-< 


mi  mi  mi  mi  m 


>&Aiiviiani^^ 


5 


"^■TiUDNVSOl^'^ 


"^0Aavii8n# 


RARY(?/r 


A;0FCAIIF0«<>^ 


.\WttNIVER% 


•<rjij'jNvsov^ 


^^'rtEUNlv^R% 
>- '  


vjilOSANCflfx. 


■^/ja3AINil]ftV^ 


^lOSANCElfj-^ 


^;^l•llBRARYQ^         ^IIIBRARYQ^ 


^tfOJIlVDJO"^      ^.JOJIIVJJO'^ 


^OfCAllFO% 


y^      ^OFCAIIW^ 


^ME  UNIVf  RS/A 


.^V\ElN|VER^//J 
>- 


■<rii3QNVS0i^     ''^ 


i'/Ja3AIN(13k\V' 


^lOSANCElfx^ 


,;j\lUBRARYQc 


v^tUBRARYQr^ 


^OFCAIIFO/?^ 


^/iajAiNiiJvw^       '^>&AavHaii# 


^OFCAIIFOR)^ 
ft 


^CAavaan-^^^ 


,\WEUNIVERJ/A 

cc 

< 


■^>'*oji]VDJo'^    %QiimiQ'^      %mmQV^ 


_j^NlOSAN&tlfj>  ^;^tllBRARY<?/ 


%jnvjjo>^ 


^  ^.WEUNIVERi'/A        ^lOSANGElfjVj.  ^0FCA1IF0% 


■^TiuoKvsov"^     "^ajAiNn-Jwv^       "^OAavaani^ 


^^lllBRARYO/r 


.  \\^E  UNIVERJ/A 


^lOSANCEltr> 


^aOJIlVJJO"^         ^J'JHDNVSOl^       "^/^aJAINU-JWV 


\\\l  UNIVER% 


'OAavaaiii^'^ 


'^JSHDNVSOl'^ 


^lOSANCElfj^ 


'^/ia3AiNn-3tf>" 


^VLIBRARYQr 


aOJIlVJJO'i^ 


^lllBRARYQf 


5 


5 
■'^Aavaani'^ 


■X.    ,^1     V    en 

^<?Aavaaiii^ 


.^WE■UNIVER%        «^ 


'^■smmm^     '-^ 


jA;OFCAllF0ff4^      ^OFCAllFO%         ^^V\E  UNIVERS/4 


■<rj]33NVS01^^       "^ 


jl^lOSANCElfjv, 


^Aa3AIN(1JftV 
j;^lOSANCElfj> 


'^/ia]AiNn3WV 


a;^IIIBRARYQc^ 


^5^tUBRARY0/. 


iUUNIVER% 


ilVDJO^ 


^OFCAIIFO% 


^aOJITVDJO^ 
^OFCAllFOR) 


^OAHvaaii-^^"^      ^OAavaaiii^ 


%J1]DNVS0^^ 


^lOSANCELfj-^ 


^^UIBRARYO/-         ^.^ 


^    -^^ 


%OJ1]VDJO'^ 


\\<EUNIVER%       ^lOSANCflfju  ^OFCAIIFO/?^      ^' 


•<rii3D,sVS01^ 


■%a]AINft3ftV^ 


^<?Aavaan#      ^ 


F!ARY(9/<:^ 


>- 


^WEUNIVERS/A 


^_       ^lOSANCElfj-^ 


A^tUBRARYd?^ 


vAtLIBRARYQr^ 


iMI  IMi  i^» 


,^\^MJNIVERS/A 


r^lDNVSOi^ 


^illBRARYQc 


^IIIBRARYQa 
■^  1   ir"  ^ 


\oJllVJJO>^ 


.^;OfCAllFOff^ 


P3 


^.!/0jnvjJO'^ 
^OFCAIIFO/, 


'^<?Aavagn-5^ 


or 

■< 


^lOSANC[[fjv. 


^mmm^     %a3AiNn3WV" 


\\<E  UNIVERJ/A 


<f3lJ3KVS0V'v' 


AvlOSANCEltr^ 

%a3AINilJt\V* 


^^l■llBRARYO/ 


\Qi\y 


^OFCAIIFO/?;)!^ 


^vNtllBRARY£>/^ 

Mi 


;j,OFCAllF0ff^ 


^(JAHYK'/linNv- 


o 


AWEI'NIVER% 
5\  c^'h 


^^immw' 


-< 


^lOSANC[lfx> 
*^       -  ■^ 


^tLIBRARYO/C 


^ILIBRARYQf^ 


SO 


^OFCAIIFOff^ 


-&Aavaani'^ 


^OFCAIIFOM)^ 


^OAavHani"v^ 


%JITVDJO'^  %JHDNVS01^       ■^/jaJAINfl-JWV 


•^TiUDN-VSOl^ 


'*%a3AiNn]i\v'' 


^IIIBRARYO/: 


^5^lllBRARY0/^ 


.^\\E•UNIVER% 


,*;lOSANCEia;> 

O 


^UIBRARYQr 


*;^illBRAr 


^<!/0JllV3JO"^      ^AOJIIVJJO'^        ^JSIJDNVSOI^       ^aMINnJWV^  ^.SOJIIVJJO'^ 


'^iOJIlVJJO'i^ 


<;OFCALIFO«^ 


OFCAllFOft) 


''OABvaaiii^^ 


'.\EUNIVERi:: 


OSANCElfj> 


P3  -r*  y       V   O         li- 


^<7AaVa8lll'^'^  ^TiUDNV-SOV^ 


^/Ja3AIN(13WV^ 


^OFCAllFOff^ 


>;^0fCAllF0S'4^ 


%avaaiH^^    '^CAavaaiH'^^ 


\\\EUNIVERS// 


o 


^VE■UNIV[RV/^ 
—  o 


>^lOSANCElfj> 

o 


'*'//5a3AiNn]\^^ 


.^;WS■ANCElfXx 


^^^tLIBRARY(5/: 


^JITWJO'^      %0JI1VDJ0'^ 


^Of-CAllTOff^ 


^A;OFCAllF0ff^ 


,x\\EtJNIVERJ/A 


.^WEUNIVER% 

'-I 

O 
=3 


"^/^ajAiNnauv"^       '^<?Aava9n#     '--'OAavaaiii'^'^        ''j'jijdnvsoi^"^ 


^/SaJAINiljv.' 


o 


"^AaMiNiiji.' 


^IIIBRARYO/^       5,^lilBRARYQr  ^\Wfl)NIVER%       ^lOSANCEItf^ 


,^lUBRARYQr 


mim  ii^ife!  MiM 


>i 


~.^^.    .^/!^/^z^ 


/ 


CYCLOPEDIA 


OF 


METHODISM 


EMBRACING  SKETCHES  OP  ITS 


RISE,  PROGRESS,  AND  PRESENT  CONDITION, 


BIOGRAPHICAL    NOTICES 


NUMEBOTJS    ILLUSTRATIONS. 


EDITED  BY 

MATTHEW   SIMPSON,  D.D.,  LL.D., 

ONE  OF  THE  BISHOPS  OF  THE  METHODIST  EPISCOPAL  CHtTKCH. 


PHILADELPHIA: 
1878. 


'/ 


TO 

THE  FRIENDS  OF  EVANGELICAL  CHRISTIANITY, 

AND 

ESPECIALLY  TO  THE  YOUNG, 

IS 

THIS  VOLUME 
AFFECTIONATELY    DEDICATED 


-i.73ee8s 


PREFACE. 


The  Cyclopedia  of  Methodism  presents  to  the  friends  of  the  church  and  to 
the  general  reader  the  chief  facts  in  Methodistic  history  and  economy.  It  does  not 
profess  to  be  a  book  of  original  investigation,  nor  does  it  contain  any  prolonged  dis- 
cussions. Its  simple  aim  is  to  collect,  condense,  and  render  easy  of  access  important 
information  which  has  been  scattered  through  a  multitude  of  volumes,  or  which  has 
never  before  been  collected.  By  its  alphabetical  arrangement,  reference  can  be  easily 
made  to  any  topic  or  place,  and  the  contained  information  can  be  at  once  obtained.  It 
will  thas  be  valuable  to  any  family,  and  it  will  be  especially  useful  to  the  young  and 
active  members  of  the  Church.  The  general  reader  also,  whatever  may  be  his  denom- 
inational preferences,  will  find  in  it  important  information,  not  to  be  found  in  any  other 
one  volume,  touching  the  growth  and  economy  of  a  large  and  widely-diflused  branch  of 
the  Cliristian  church. 

Under  appropriate  heads  will  be  found  the  chief  facts,  dates,  and  incidents  con- 
nected with  the  rise  and  growth  of  Methodism  in  England  and  America,  and  its  intro- 
duction into  each  separate  country.  In  the  United  States,  a  sketch  is  given  of  its 
nwjgress  in  each  State,  and  in  eacii  Annual  Conference,  and  of  its  present  statistics  in 
each  city  or  village  of  three  thousand  inhabitants. 

A  succinct  view  of  its  doctrines  is  presented,  showing  their  agreement  with,  or 
divergence  from,  the  doctrines  taught  by  other  denominations.  Each  peculiarity  of 
ecclesiastical  economy  or  usage  is  also  stated  and  explained  in  a  separate  article. 

In  the  survey  of  Methodistic  work,  special  attention  has  been  given  to  its  literary 
department.  Sketches  have  been  obtained  as  far  as  possible  of  its  seminaries,  colleges, 
universities,  and  theological  schools.  In  the  Appendix,  as  well  as  scattered  through  the 
work,  will  be  foiuid  notices  of  books  written  by  ministers  or  membei's  of  the  church. 
The  list  of  authors,  though  not  complete,  will  be  valuable  for  reference.  The  mission 
fields  of  the  church  are  particularly  designated,  and  their  progressive  extension  among 
various  nationalities  and  languages. 

Nor  is  this  survey  of  Methodism  confined  to  any  one  branch,  ^yhile  more  attention 
is  given  to  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  than  to  any  other,  because  of  its  larger  mem- 
bership and  its  wide  diffusion,  and  because  the  editor  is  more  intimately  acquaintetl  with 
its  history  and  condition,  yet  the  aim  has  been  to  give  a  fair  and  impartial  view  of  every 
branch  of  the  Methodist  family.  For  this  purpose  contributors  and  correspondents  were 
selected,  as  far  as  practicable,  who  were  identified  with  the  several  branches,  and  who 
from  their  position  were  best  qualified  to  furnish  information  as  to  their  respective  bodies. 

5 


PREFACE. 


The  editor  regrets  that  his  efforts  were  not  as  successful  in  reference  to  some  of  the 
branches  as  he  had  earnestly  hoped.  The  articles  in  the  biographical  department  are 
generally  very  brief.  When  it  is  remembered  that  nearly  four  millions  of  living  com- 
municants are  marshaled  under  the  various  Methodist  branches,  that  the  traveling  minis- 
ters alone  number  more  than  twenty  thousand,  that  the  local  ministry  is  still  more 
numerous,  that  the  field  occupied  readies  almost  to  the  extremities  of  the  globe,  and  that 
an  immense  host  has  passed  away,  the  reader  will  see  that  not  only  must  the  sketches  be 
brief,  but  that  they  can  embrace  only  a  very  few.  The  purpose  has  been  to  give  the 
most  eminent  among  the  departed ;  and  among  the  living,  those  who  occupy  official  posi- 
tions under  the  General  Conference,  or  who  have  charge  of  the  literary  institutions,  or  of 
the  publishing  and  benevolent  movements  of  the  church.  The  editor  has  depended  on 
correspondents  for  many  of  these  sketches,  and  he  regrets  that  a  number  to  whom  circu- 
lars were  addressed  did  not  respond  in  time  to  secure  their  insertion. 

The  public  sources  from  which  information  has  been  derived,  and  which  are  referred 
to  here  to  avoid  the  inconvenience  of  frequent  reference  throughout  the  volume,  arc  the 
"  Minutes  of  the  Annual  Conferences"  of  the  various  churches,  the  "  Journals  of  the 
General  Conferences,"  and  the  historical  works,  such  as  Bangs',  Stevens',  Tyerman's, 
Smith's,  Bedford's,  McFerrin's,  etc.,  together  with  the  biographies  of  the  early  Methotlist 
ministei-s.  The  statistics  are  taken  from  the  minute.s  of  1876,  except  in  a  few  instances, 
where  they  could  not  be  obtained.  In  all  cases  where  reference  is  made  to  population 
the  numbers  are  taken  from  the  census  of  1870,  unless  otherwise  stated. 

The  editor  takes  pleasure  in  referring  to  the  assistance  which  he  received  in  the  prep- 
aration of  the  work  from  Rev.  E.  M.  Wood,  Pli.D.,  of  the  Pittsburgh  Conference,  and 
from  Professor  W.  H.  Larrabee,  of  Brooklyn.  He  also  acknowledges  important  contri- 
butions from  Rev.  C.  Churchill  and  Rev.  J.  Kersop,  of  London ;  Rev.  Dr.  Carroll  and 
Bishop  Carman,  of  Canada;  Rev.  Dr.  Drinkhouse,  of  Baltimore  ;  Rev.  Dr.  A.  Clark  and 
Rev.  W.  H.  Kincaid,  of  Pittsburgh ;  Rev.  Dr.  L.  C.  Matlack,  of  Delaware ;  Rev.  Dr. 
Benson,  of  California ;  Rev.  H.  K.  Hines,  of  Oregon ;  Mi-s.  M.  L.  Dickinson,  of  New 
York ;  and  Revs.  C.  W.  Buoy  and  .Tames  Morrow,  of  Philadelphia.  He  also  returns 
thanks  to  many  of  his  brethren  in  the  ministry  and  membership  for  important  facts  fur- 
nished as  to  the  growth  of  the  church  and  its  institutions  in  varioiLS  localities.  He  is 
aware  that  in  the  collection  of  matter  from  so  many  sources,  as  well  as  in  copying  and 
preparation,  and  in  passing  through  the  press,  some  errors  may  have  escaj)ed  notice.  These, 
he  believes,  are  generally  of  minor  moment,  and  can  be  correcte<l  in  the  next  etlition. 

The  enterprising  publishers,  Messrs.  Everts  &  Stewart,  have  done  themselves  great 
credit  by  the  style  and  mechanical  execution  of  the  work,  and  they  have  added  greatly  to 
its  interest  by  the  number  and  character  of  the  illustrations  with  wliich  it  is  embellished. 

The  editor  hopes  that  this  volume  will  supply  a  felt  want  of  the  church  and  of  the 
public,  and  that  it  will  tend  to  inspire  the  young  with  the  Christian  zeal  and  activity  that 
shone  so  prominently  in  those  who  laid  the  foundations  of  the  great  evangelistic  move- 
ments of  the  age. 

Philadelphia,  March  9,  1878.  M.   SIMPSON. 


LIST  OF  ILLUSTRATIONS. 


PAGE 

Abbett,  H.  W 10 

Adrian  College,  Michigan 591 

Akron,  Ohio,  Church 19 

Albert  College 21 

Albion  College 22 

Albright,  Charles 23 

Allegheny  College 26 

Allen,  W.  H 27 

Allison,  John 29 

Ames.  E.  R 34 

Andrew,  J.   0 36 

Andrews,  E.  G 3" 

Anthony,  E 45 

Arch  Street  Church,  Philadelphia  49 

Armstrong,  J.  W 54 

Asbury,  Francis 59 

Atlanta,  Church  South 66 

Autographs 74 

Baird,  I.  N 76 

Baker,  C.  J 77  I 

Baker,  O.C 78 

Baltimore,  Mt.  Vernon  Place  Ch.  81 

Baltimore  Female  College 84  i 

Bannister.  II 87  I 

Barratfs  Chapel 90 

Bascom,  n.  B 92  ' 

Basselt.  A.  H 93  | 

Bates,  L.  W 95 

Beaver  College  and  Musical   In- 
stitute   98 

Belfast  Collegt'.  Irelnnd 975 

Benson,  II.  C 102 

Bethany  Church,  Baltimore 9.S4 

Beveridge,  ,1.  L 105 

Black,  James 110 

Blakeslee,  F.  D 112 

Boehm,  Henry 115  1 

Book  Concern,  Xew  York 117  . 

Bordentown  Female  College 123 

Boston,  Tremont  Street  Church..  126  I 

Bowen.W.  C 128  : 

Bowman,  Thomas 129  . 

Braden,  John  130 

Bradley,  Alexander 131  i 

Bremen  Church  and  Tract  House.  1.32  | 

Briggs,  M.  C 134 

Brown,  George 137  i 

Brunner,  J.  H 139 

Buenos  Ayres  Church 141 

Bugbce,  L.  H 142 

Bulgarian  Mission 143 

Bunting.  .Tabez 145 

Burns,  Francis 148 

Button,  C.  W 151 

Cabell,  B.  F 152 

California  Chinese  Mission  Ins't.  157 

Campbell,  Jabcz  P 161 

Capers,  William 166 

Carman,  Albert 167 

Cawnpore  School 173 

Cazenovia  Seminary 174 

Cazenovin,  Alumni  Building 175 

Centenary  College  of  Louisiana...  177 

Centenary  Collegiate  Institute....  178 

Central  Tennessee  College 185 


PAGE 

Chaddock  College,  Quincy,  111....  741 

Chadwick,  J.  H 189 

Chamberlain    Institute   and    Fe- 
male College 192 

Chapell  Hill  Female  College 198 

Charter-House  School 200 

Chicago,  Trinity  Church 203 

Christiania  Church 212 

Cincinnati,  0.,  St.  Paul's  Church.  217 

Cincinnati  Wesleyan  College 218 

City  Road  Chapel 220 

Claflin  I'niversitv 221 

Clark,  Alexander 222 

Clark.  D.  W 223 

Clarke's  Monument 226 

Clarke's  School-House  and  Ch....  227 
Cleveland.  Ohio,  First  Church....  2.30 

Clinton,  J.  J 231 

Cobb,  G.  T 232 

Coke,  Thomas 234 

Cokesburv  Conference  School 237 

Cooke.  Edward 254 

Cookman,  G.  G 255 

Cooley,  D.  N 256 

Copeland,   David 258 

Cornell  College,  Mt. Vernon.  Iowa  260 
Covington,  Kv..  Union  Church...  265 

Crane,  J.  T...'. 266 

Craven,  Braxton 267 

Crooks.  G.  R 270 

Cumback,  Will 271 

Curry,  Daniel 272 

Dashiell,  R.  L 276 

Denison,  J 286 

Denver,  Colorado,  Church 288 

De  Pauw,  AV.  C 289 

De  Pauw  College 289 

Depository,  Baltimore  Book 291 

Depository,  Boston  Book 290 

De  Puy,  W.  H 292 

Detroit,  Mich.,  Central  Church...  294 

Dickinson  College 296 

Doggett.  D.  S 307 

Dravo,  J.  F 310 

Drew.  Daniel 312 

Drew  Seminary  and  Female  Col..  313 

Drew  Theological  .Seminary 315 

Drinkhouse,  E.  J ." 316 

Dunton.  C.  H 873 

Durbin.  J.  P 319 

Early.  John 320 

East  Tenn.  Wesleyan  University  324  ' 

Eddy.T.  M 327 

Edwards.  Arthur 332 

E.lwards.  J.  T 332 

Elliott,  James 33.S 

Embury,  Philip 339 

Embury's  Monument 340 

Emory,  John 341 

Epworth  Church 347  i 

Evans,  J.  G 349 

Fellows,  Xathaniel 356 

Fiji,  Mhua.  Wesleyan  Mission....  359 

Fillmore.  Glczen... ;  360 

Fischer,  W.  G 361 


PAGE 

Fisk,  C.  B 362 

Fisk,  Wilbur 363 

Fort  Edward  Collegiate  Institute  369 

Forty-Fort  Church 370 

Foss,  C.  D 371 

Foster,  R.  S 372 

Foundry  Chapel 373 

Fowler,  C.  H 374 

Friendly  Isl'ds,  Wesleyan  Chapel  383 

Fry,  B.  St.  James .' 384 

Garrett  Biblical   Institute 389 

Garrett,  Eliza,  Mrs 390 

Gatch,  T.  M 392 

George,  Enoch 404 

German  Church,  Baltimore 408 

Gibson,  Otis 411 

Gillespie,  J.  J 413 

Gillett,  P.  G 413 

Gould,  G.  T 415 

Graw,  J.  B 418 

Gray,  E.J 418 

Greenwich  Academy 420 

Hall.  E.  W 423 

Hamline.  L.  L 425 

Hanlon,  Thomas 427 

Harper.  James 429 

Harper,  .J.  W 429 

Harper,  John 429 

Harper,  Fletcher 429 

Harris,  W.  L 431 

Hartzell,  J.  C 433 

Harwood.  Thomas 438 

Haven,  E.  0 434 

Haven,  Gilbert 435 

Hayes,  Mrs.  R.  B 436 

Hazlcton,  Robert 982 

Heck.  Barbara 438 

Hedding  College 439 

Hedding.  Elijah 440 

Hill,  J.  B 443 

Hill,  Moses 444 

Hillman,  Joseph 444 

Holmes.  Nathaniel 448 

Home  for  the  Aged.  Philadelphia.  453 

Hoo|ier,  W.  W 454 

Horner,  .Joseph 455 

Hoyt,  Oliver 457 

Huntingdon,  Countess  of. 460 

Hurst,  J.  F 462 

Illinois  Wesleyan  University 466 

Indiana  Asbury  University 475 

Indianapolis.  Sleridian  St.  Ch —  477 
Indianapolis,  Roberts  Park  Ch...  479 

Iowa  Wesleyan  University 481 

Iowa  Weslevan  University,  Ger- 
man College .' 482 

(Irish)  Chapel.  Thurles 483 

•Jackson.  Edward 489 

Jacohy.  L.  S 491 

Jaffna  Mission  Premises 492 

Janes,  E.  S 494 

Jewell,  F.  F 498 

Johnson,  H.  F 500 

John  Street  Church  (Old) 501 

John  Street  Church  (Rebuilt) 502 

• 7 


Kafifr&ria,  Butterworth 506 

Kavanaugh,  H.  H 508 

Keener,  J.  C 509 

Kelso,  Thomas 510 

Kidder,  D.  P 513 

Kincaid,  W.  H 515 

King,  J.  E 515 

King,  W.  F 516 

Kingsley,  Calvin 517 

Kingsloy's  Alonument 518 

Kynett,  A.  J 521 

Lasell  Seminary 527 

Lawrence,  William 528 

Lawrence  University .'..  529 

Lippincott,  P.  C 987 

Locke,  J.  W 544 

Long,  James 545 

Louisville,  Ky.,  Broadway  Ch. ...  549 

Louisville  Trinity  Church 990 

Love-Feast  Tickets 551 

Maine   Wesleyan   Seminary  and 

Female  College 559 

Martin,  Alexander 563 

Martin,  J.  T 564 

Marvin,  E.  M 565 

McCabe,  C.  C 571 

McCalmont,  J.  S 572 

MoElroy,  G.  B 574 

McKendree  College 576 

McKendree,  William 577 

McLean,  John 579 

McTyeire.  H.  N 580 

Melbourne.  Immigrants'  Home...  582 

Meriden  Church 584 

Merrill,  Annis 585 

Merrill,  S.  M 586 

Minard  Home 614 

Minneapolis,  First  Church 619 

Mitchell,  F.  T 624 

.Mitchell,  J.  T 624 

Mood,  F.  A 628 

Moore,  D.  H 628 

Morris,  T.  A 630 

Morri.stiiwn,  N.  J.,  First  Church.  632 

Mount  Union  College 994 

Muscatine,  Iowa,  First  Church...  636 
Xamaqualand,  Hoole's  Fountain.  637 
Xashville,  Tenn.,   New   McKen- 
dree Church 639 

Nelson,  Reuben 641 

Newark,  N.  J.,  St.  Paul  Church..  644 
New  Brighton,  Pa.,  M.  P.  Church.  645 
New     Educational      Institution, 

Dublin,  Ireland 647 

New  Orleans,  St.  Charles  Avenue 

Church 653 

New  York,  St.  Paul's  Church 657 

Northwestern  University 668 

Northwestern  Univ'ty,  Med.  Col.  667 
Northwestern    University,    Wo- 
man's College 667 

Ocean  Grove,  N.  J 673 

Ohio,  First  Mceting-House 674 

Ohio  Wesleyan  University 677 

Ohio  Wesleyan  University,  "Mer- 
rick Hall" 678 

Old  Brewery 679 


PAOI 

Olin,  Stephen 680 

Orphan  House,  New  Castle,  Eng.  685 

Orphan    House,  New 685 

Paine,  Robert 690 

Palmer,  Phebe,  Mrs 692 

Payne,  C.  H .697 

Peck,  J.  0 698 

Peck,  Jesse  T 699 

Peirce,  B.  K 700 

Pennington    Seminary    and    Fe- 
male Collegiate  Institute 701 

Pershing,  L  C 709 

Phillips,  J.  M 714 

Phillips,  Philip 715 

Pickard,  H 716 

Pierce,  G.  F 717 

Picrpont,  F.  H 718 

Pitts,  E.  D 719 

Pittsburgh,  Pa.,  Christ  Church...  721 

Pittsburgh  Female  College 724 

Portland,  Me.,  Chestnut  St.  Ch...  728 

Price,  Hiram 735 

Princeton,  111.,  M.  P.  Church 736 

Pugh,  J.  M 738 

Reese,  E.  Y 747 

Reid,  J.  M 749 

Richmond,  Va.,  Broad  Street  M. 

E.  Church  South 756 

Roberts,  J.  W 759 

Roberts,  R.   R 760 

Robinson,  J.  B 761 

Rome  (Italv),  St.  Paul's  Church...  765 

Root,  F.  H'. 766 

Rossville  Mission  Station 767 

Ryerson,  Egerton 771 

Sacramento,  First  Ch.,  Si.xlh  St.  772 
St.  George's  Church.  Philadelphia  773 
St.  Louis,  Mo.,  Union  Church....  775 
St.  Loui^-,  Mo.,  Centenary  M.  E. 

Church  South 777 

Salt  Lake  City,  M.  E.  Church....  779 
San  Francisco,  Cal.,  Howard  St. 

Church 781 

Sankey,  Ira  D 782 

Southfort,  Trinity  Hall 787 

Scott,  John 789 

Scott,  Levi 790 

Sellers,  H.  D 793 

Shaw  University,  Holly  Springs, 

Mississippi 796 

Sheffield  Weslev  College 797 

Sia  Sek  Ong...". 1001 

Sierra  Leone,  Wesleyan  Institu- 
tion, King  Tom's  Point 799 

Simpson   Centenary  College.  In- 

dianola,  Iowa 801 

Simpson,  Matthew Frontigpiece 

Sleeper,  Jacob 808 

Smith,  J.  J 811 

Smith.  L.  M 811 

Snethen,  Nicholas 813 

Soule,  Joshua 814 

Spaulding,  W.  J 827 

Spence,  J.  F 827 

Stark,  A.  B 829 

Steele.  G.  McKendree 831 

Stockton,  T.  H 834 


PAOE 

Stokes,  E.  H 835 

Summers,  T.  0 839 

Syracuse  University 847 

Tanner,  B.  T 849 

Tasker,  T.  T 850 

Taunton  Wesleyan  College 851 

Taylor,  R.  T 852 

Thomson,  Edward 861 

Tonga,  First  Mission  House 865 

Toronto,    Canada,    Metropolitan 

Methodist  Church 866 

Torsey,  H.  P 867 

Troy  Conference  Academy 874 

University  of  the  Pacific 881 

Upper  Iowa  University 882 

Vanderbilt  University,  Nashville, 

Tenn 886 

A'incent,  J.  H 889 

Walden,  J.  M 894 

Walker,  J.  B 895 

Washington,  I).  C..  Metropolitan 

Memorial  M.  E.  Church 900 

Waugh.  Beverlv 904 

Webb,  Captain  Thos 906 

Wesley,  Charles 909 

Wesley,  John Fnnttiitpif.ce. 

Wesley,  John 911 

Wesley,  Samuel 916 

AVesleyan  Female  College,  Ham- 
ilton, Ontario 919 

Wesleyan  Female  College,  Macon, 

Ga 920 

Wesleyan      University,     Middle- 
town.   Conn 928 

Western  Marvland  College,  West- 
minster, M'd 9.30 

Westminster  Normal  School 868 

Whatcoat,  Richard 935 

Wheeler,  Alfred 9.36 

Wheeler,  John 937 

White,  J.  W.  F 9.39 

Whitworth       Female       College, 

Brookhaven,  Miss 943 

Wightman,  W.  M 944 

Wilbraham  Academy.     Academy 

Buildings 946 

Wilbraham  Academy.    Boarding- 

House 946 

Wiley,  Isaac  W 947 

Willamette  University 949 

Williams,  G.  W 950 

Williams.  J.  A 951 

Williamsport     Dickinson    Semi- 
nary, SVilliamsport.    Pa 952 

Wilmington     Conference    Acad- 
emy, Dover,  Del 953 

Wilmington,  Del.,  Grace  Church  955 
Wofford     College.    Spartanburg, 

S.  C 961 

Wood,  Aaron 963 

Wood.  E.  M 963 

WoodhouseGrove  Academy,  Eng.  965 
Wyoming    Seminary    and    Com- 
mercial College,  Kingston,  Pa. 

East  Front 96!l 

Wyoming    Seminary    and    Com- 
mercial College.    West  Front...  969 


CYCLOPEDIA 


METHODISM. 


A. 


Aargan  (pop.  199,720),  a  canton  in  Switzerland, 
separated  from  Baden  by  the  Rhine.  A  majority 
of  its  inhabitants  are  Protestants.  The  services  of 
the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  under  the  direc- 
tion of  the  Conference  of  Germany  and  Switzerland, 
were  introduced  a  few  years  since.  At  Lenzburg 
there  is  a  church  edifice,  valued  at  ?10,000,  and  re- 
cently preaching  has  been  established  in  Aarau, 
the  capital  of  the  canton.  The  membership,  in- 
cluding probationers,  is  reported  at  145,  and  the 
Sunday-school  scholars  at  380. 

Abandoned  Churclies. — The  General  Confer- 
ence of  the  Methodisit  Episcopal  Church,  in  1876, 
adopted  a  report,  saying,  ''  In  some  cases  church 
property  has  been  abandoned  by  a  changing  popu- 
lation, so  that  neither  trustees  nor  worshipers  re- 
main. Such  property  was  created  by  the  generous 
contributions  of  the  members  of  our  church,  who 
have  removed  to  other  localities,  or  died  in  the 
Christian  faith.  It  is  little  less  than  sacrilege,  to 
pervert  their  benefactions  from  the  holy  uses,  to 
which  they  were  originally  consecrated  by  faith 
and  prayer.  Such  property,  l)y  every  principle  of 
justice  and  equity,  should  be  held  and  used  in  some 
way,  for  the  benefit  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church,  in  accordance  with  the  intention  of  its 
donors."  In  harmony  with  this  declaration,  it 
changed  the  Discipline  so  as  to  read,  Article  381  : 
"  In  all  cases  where  church  property  is  abandoned, 
or  no  longer  used  for  the  purposes  originally  de- 
signed, it  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  trustees,  if  any 
remain,  to  sell  such  property  and  pay  over  the  prt>- 
ceeds  to  the  .Vnnual  Conference  within  whose 
bounds  it  is  located ;  and  where  no  such  lawful 
trustees  remain,  it  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  said 
Annual  Conference  to  secure  the  custodv  of  such 


property  by  such  means  as  the  laws  of  the  State 
may  afford."  The  duty  of  the  Annual  Conference, 
in  reference  to  these  funds,  is  specified  in  Article 
374 :  "  In  case  of  the  reorganization  of  the  said 
society,  and  the  erection  of  a  new  church  building 
within  five  years  after  such  transfer  of  funds,  then 
the  said  Annual  Conference  shall  repay  to  said  new 
corporation  the  moneys  which  it  had  received  from 
the  church  or  society  a.«  above  mentioned." 

Abba  is  the  Hebrew  word  3N,  ab,  father,  under 
the  Syriac  form,  K3,N,  abha.  which  gives  emphasis 
to  it  and  makes  it  equivalent  to  '"  the  father."  It 
is  used  by  St.  Mark  and  by  St.  Paul,  as  it  was  well 
understood  in  the  synagogues,  but  there  is  added 
the  Greek  equivalent.  It  has  been  applied  in  the 
Roman  Catholic  Church  to  persons  holding  certain 
official  rank,  and  hence  we  have  the  words  abbot 
and  abbess,  and  transferred  to  their  place  of  resi- 
dence, the  word,  abbey. 

It  is  employed  in  its  emphatic  sense  in  Methodist 
hymnology,  as  in  the  well-known  couplet  of  Mr. 
Wesley. — 

"  With  confideDce  1  now  draw  nigh. 
And  Father,  abba,  father !  cry." 

Abbeokuta  (pop.  75,000  to  100,000),  a  large  city 
in  Western  Africa.  It  is  situated  on  the  river 
Ogoon,  and  is  the  capital  of  the  Egba  nation.  It 
was  built  about  fifty  years  ago  by  refugees,  who 
escaped  during  a  terrible  war,  and  found  shelter 
under  a  shelving  rock  on  a  granite  hill,  hence  called 
abbe-fiK-iita,  or  imder-stone.  In  IS.'il,  they  became  ac- 
quainted with  a  Wcsleyan  missionary  in  Badagry, 
who  sent,  on  their  invitation,  a  native  preacher 
to  reside  among  them.  He  was  successful  in  his 
ministry,  and  his  labors  were  appreciated  by  the 
chiefs  of  the  nation,  who  furnished  ground  and  aided 

9 


ABBETT 


10 


ABERNETHY 


in  erecting  a  cluircli.  Wins  ami  oocasional  perse- 
cutions liiive  retiiriled  the  spread  of  the  work.  At 
present,  the  reports  for  Lagos  and  Ahlieokuta  com- 
bined, in  the  Gold  Coast  district,  sliow  a  nicniher- 
ship  of  040. 

Abbett,  H.  Winslow,  an  educator  in  the  M.  E. 
Church  .Soutli,  was  born  May  10,  1839,  in  Marion 
Co.,  Ky.  His  father,  Rev.  W.  McDowell  Ab- 
bett, was  born  in  Philadelphia,  and  wa.s  promi- 
nently connected  with  the  Methodist  ministry  for 
thirty-five  years.  His  mother,  the  daughter  of 
Major  AVinslow,  of  Virginia,  was  also  educated  in 
the  Methodist  Church.  After  having  pursued 
academical  and  collegiate  studies  in  Covington  and 
Shelbyville,  Ky.,  he  entered  the  Senior  class  in 
Dickinson  College,  Pa.,  and  graduated  under  Presi- 
dent Collins,  with  honorable  rank  in  a  class  of 


REV.  H.  WINSI.ou     .MililTT,   A.M. 

twenty-four.  He  was  licensed  to  preach  in  Car- 
lisle, and  then  traveled  four  years  in  the  Ken- 
tucky Conference,  after  which,  he  Avas  appointed 
teacher  of  ancient  languages  in  the  Carroll  High 
School.  Sulisequently  he  spent  five  years  as  jiro- 
fessor  in  the  Ky.  Wesleyan  College,  when  he  was 
elected  principal  of  the  Carroll  High  School.  After 
laboring  two  years,  his  health  declined,  and  he 
engaged  for  a  time  in  the  pastoral  work.  He  is  now 
one  of  the  principals  of  the  Millcrsburg  Female 
College,  Bourl)on  Co.,  Ky.  One  of  his  published 
sermons  appears  in  "The  Kentucky  Pulpit.'' 

Abbott,  Benjamin,  was  born  in  Pennsylvania, 
in  1732,  and  died  Aug.,  1796.  He  was  one  among 
the  earliest  laborers  and  pioneer  preachers  in  New 
York,  Pennsylvania,  and   Maryland.      His  youth 


had  been  irregular,  but  at  the  age  of  forty  he  was 
converted,  and  he  immediately  commenced  an  active 
Christian  life.  Through  his  influence,  a  society  was 
organized  near  Penn's  Grove,  where  he  resided, 
and  he  became  its  class-leader.  He  acted  as  a  local 
minister  for  a  number  of  years,  and  preached  suc- 
cessfully and  extensively.  In  1789,  he  was  ad- 
mitted on  trial  in  the  Philadelphia  Conference  M. 
E.  Church,  and  in  the  following  year,  according  to 
the  rule  which  then  existed,  was  admitted  into  full 
connection.  He  had  not  enjoyed  the  advantages  of 
an  early  or  extensive  education,  but  he  was  exceed- 
ingly earnest  and  frequently  remarkably  eloquent, 
sometimes  overwhelmingly  so ;  and  many  thou- 
sands were  awakened  and  added  to  the  church  under 
his  ministry.  The  minutes  of  the  Conference  in 
179G,  recording  his  death,  say,  "  I'erhaps  he  was 
one  of  the  wonders  of  America.  No  man's  copy  ; 
an  uncommon  zealot  for  the  blessed  work  of  sanc- 
tification,  he  preached  it  on  all  occasions,  and  in  all 
congregations ;  and,  what  was  best  of  all,  lived  it. 
He  was  an  innocent,  holy  man.  He  was  seldom 
heard  by  any  one  to  speak  about  anything  but  God 
and  religion  ;  and  his  whole  soul  was  often  over- 
whelmed by  the  power  of  God." 

Abbott,  Howard  B.,  a  minister  of  the  M.  E. 
t'hurch,  was  born  in  Sidney,  Me.,  Sept.  14,  1810, 
and  died  at  "Waterville,  Feb.  2,  1876,  aged  05.  He 
was  educated  at  Bowdoin  College,  and,  when  con- 
verted, united  with  the  Baptist  church  in  Calais,  in 
1838,  while  studying  law.  He  acted  as  an  attorney 
about  eight  years,  when  a  sense  of  duty  directed 
him  to  the  ministry.  Obtaining  an  honorable  dis- 
mission from  the  Baptist  Church,  and  believing 
heartilv  in  the  doctrines  of  the  M.  E.  Church,  he 
united  with  it  in  1847,  and  was  received  on  trial  in 
the  Maine  Conference  in  the  same  year.  He  con- 
tinued in  the  effective  relation  until  less  than  a 
year  before  his  death.  His  naturally  vigorous  con- 
stitution was  permanently  broken  by  excessive 
labor.  He  fell  at  last  a  victim  to  his  own  self- 
denying  zeal,  and  came  to  the  final  hour  of  life 
calmlv  and  fully  trusting  in  God. 

Abernethy,  George,  was  bom  in  New  York 
City  Oct.  <s,  18U7,  and  joined  the  M.  E.  Church  in 
1825,  and,  in  1833,  was  appointed  clas.s-leader  in 
Duane  Street  church.  He  was  selected  as  mission- 
ary steward  for  the  Oregon  mission,  and  sailed  from 
New  York  Oct.  9,  1839,  with  Rev.  Jason  Lee  and  a 
large  reinforcement,  for  Oregon.  He  had  the  super- 
intendence of  the  secular  department  of  the  mission 
until  it  was  discontinued  by  Rev.  George  Gary,  the 
then  superintendent,  in  1845.  He  was  mayor  of 
Oregon  City  in  1844.  In  1845  he  was  elected  gov- 
ernor of  the  whole  Northwest  coast,  at  the  time 
when  it  was  erected  into  a  provincial  government 
by  the  inhabitants,  including  all  nationalities.  His 
election  was  highly  complimentary,  as  it  took  place 


ABSTINENCE 


11 


ADOPTION 


without  his  knowledge,  and  at  a  time  when  he  was 
on  a  visit  to  the  Sandwich  Islands.  lie  continued 
to  hold  that  office  until  the  territorial  disputes  were 
ended,  and  Oregon  Territory  was  regularly  organ- 
ized by  the  Congress  of  the  United  States,  in  1849. 
In  his  office  he  exerted  his  influence  to  restrain  in- 
temperance, gambling,  licentiousness,  and  kindred 
vices,  and  was  ever  ready,  personally  and  officially, 
to  aid  in  promoting  education  and  public  enter- 
prises. He  helped  to  build  the  first  Methodist 
church,  and,  indeed,  the  first  Protestant  church, 
on  the  Pacific  coast.  He  was  the  first  lay  delegate 
to  the  General  Conference  of  the  M.  E.  Church 
from  Oregon,  and  attended  its  session  in  Brooklyn 
in  1872,  serving  on  several  of  the  most  important 
committees.  For  many  years  he  was  president  of 
the  board  of  trustees  of  the  Taylor  Street  church, 
in  Portland,  and  was  an  active  and  devoted  class- 
leader  to  the  day  of  his  death.  After  attending  to 
his  ordinary  duties,  on  the  evening  of  May  2, 
1877,  he  died  suddenly  of  heart  disease. 

Abstinence,  is  a  refraining  from  the  use  of  cer- 
tain articles  of  diet,  or  a  very  slight  partaking  of 
ordinary  meals.  It  is  a  species  of  fasting,  and  is 
recommended  for  religious  purposes  in  the  disci- 
pline of  the  Methodist  churches.     (See  Fasting.) 

Acton,  John  H.,  a  member  of  the  Oregon  Con- 
ference and  editor  of  the  Pacific  Christian  Advocate, 
entered  the  Ohio  Conference  in  1858.  After  filling 
various  pastoral  charges,  be  was  elected  by  the 
General  Conference  of  1876  to  the  editorial  chair 
which  he  imw  fills. 

Adams,  Charles,  D.D.,  is  a  native  of  New 
Hampshire,  was  born  in  1808,  educated  at  Wilbra- 
ham  Academy  and  Bowdoin  College,  where  he 
graduated  in  1833,  and  immediately  entered  the 
traveling  ministry.  A  large  portion  of  his  public 
life  has  been  spent  in  the  work  of  education.  For 
five  years  he  had  charge  of  Newbury  Seminary, 
A'ermont.  Four  years  he  pi-esided  over  Wilbraham 
Academy.  Two  years  he  was  a  professor  in  the 
Concord  Biblical  Institute,  and  for  ten  years  he  was 
president  of  Illinois  Female  College.  His  labors 
in  the  ministry  were  mainly  at  Lynn,  Wilbraham, 
Boston,  Lowell,  and  Cambridge,  Mass.,  and  Cin- 
cinnati and  Xenia,  0.  Dr.  Adams  has  prepared 
several  books,  among  which  are  brief  biographies 
of  Luther,  Cromwell,  Dr.  .Johnson,  C.  Wesley,  and 
W.  Irving ;  al.so,  sketches  of  the  "'  AVomen  of  the 
Bible,"  ■'  Evangelism  in  the  Middle  of  the  Nine- 
teenth Century,''  "  Earth  and  its  Wonders."  and 
one  or  two  other  publications. 

Adams,  Samuel,  a  member  of  the  Pittsburgh 
Conference,  M.  E.  Church,  was  born  in  1776,  and 
was  in  early  life  afiected  with  infidel  views.  In 
maturer  years  he  was  brought  to  a  knowledge  of 
the  truth  ;  and  at  a  camp-meeting  in  1S13  he  con- 
secrated himself  to  divine  service.    Bein^  convinced 


that  God  had  called  him  to  the  ministry,  he  relin- 
quished the  practice  of  medicine,  which  had  fur- 
nished him  a  fine  income,  and  with  great  earnest- 
ness devoted  himself  to  ministerial  duties.  He  died 
in  Beaver,  Pa..  March  6,  1832. 

Adcock,  John,  a  minister  of  the  United  Metho- 
dist Free  Church,  England,  entered  the  ministry 
in  18.58.  He  has  traveled  in  Bradford,  Leeds, 
Sheffield,  London,  and  Bury.  He  has  been  twice 
in  Bradford,  and  is  now  laboring  a  second  time  in 
Sheffield.  He  was  presidentof  the  Annual  Assembly 
in  1873. 

Adoption  is  an  act  by  which  one  takes  another 
into  his  family,  owns  him  for  his  son,  and  appoints 
him  as  his  heir.  The  custom  of  adoption  was  oc- 
casionally practiced  among  the  .Jews,  but  was  more 
frequent  among  the  Greeks  and  Romans,  who  had 
express  provision  for  its  accomplishment.  It  is  still 
common  in  Eastern  countries,  and  especially  among 
the  Mohammedans.  The  ceremony  of  adoption,  in 
.some  countries,  consists  in  placing  the  garment  of 
the  one  who  adopts  upon  the  adopted.  This  seems 
to  have  been  an  ancient  Oriental  custom,  for  Elijah 
adopted  Elisha  by  throwing  his  mantle  over  him ; 
and  when  Elijah  was  carried  up  in  a  fiery  chariot, 
his  mantle  was  taken  up  liy  Elisha.  his  adopted 
successor  in  the  office  of  prophet.  So  the  promise  of 
God  to  Eliakim  reads.  "  I  will  clothe  him  with  thy 
robe,  saith  the  Lord,  and  strengthen  him  with  thy 
girdle  ;  and  I  will  commit  thy  government  into  his 
hand."  Possibly  alluding  to  this  custom,  Paul  says 
to  the  Philippians,  "  Put  on  the  Lord  Jesus,"  "'  Put 
on  the  new  man,"  denoting  the  adoption  of  sons. 

■'  Adoption,  in  a  theological  sense,  is  that  act  of 
God's  free  grace  by  which,  upon  our  being  justified 
by  faith  in  Christ,  we  are  received  into  the  family 
of  God  and  entitled  to  the  inheritance  of  heaven. 
In  the  New  Testament,  adoption  appears  not  so 
much  a  distinct  act  of  God  as  involved  in  and  neces- 
sarily flowing  from  our  justification,  so  that  at 
least  the  one  always  implies  the  other  :  nnr  is  there 
any  good  ground  to  suppose  that  in  the  New  Testa- 
ment the  term  adoption  is  used  with  special  refer- 
ence to  the  civil  practice  of  adoption  by  the  Greeks, 
Romans,  or  other  heathens :  therefore  the.se  for- 
malities are  illustrative  only  so  far  as  they  confirm 
the  usages  among  the  Jews.  Likewise,  the  Apostles, 
in  using  this  term,  appear  rather  to  have  had  before 
them  the  simple  view  that  our  sins  had  deprived  us 
of  our  sonship,  the  favor  of  God,  and  reconciliation 
with  him.  Our  forfeited  privileges  were  not  only 
restored,  but  greatly  heightened,  through  the  pa- 
ternal kindness  of  God.  They  could  scarcely  be 
forgetful  of  the  afi'ecting  parable  of  the  prodigal 
son.  And  it  is  under  the  same  view  that  Paul 
quotes  from  the  Old  Testament;  'Wherefore  come 
out  from  among  them,  and  be  ye  separate,  saith  the 
Lor<l,  and  touch  not  the  unclean  thing ;  and  I  will 


ADOPTION 


12 


ADRIAN  COLLEGE 


receive  you,  and  will  be  a  Father  uuto  you,  and 
ye  shall  be  my  sons  and  daughters."  (II.  Corinth- 
ians vi.  17,  18.) 

•'Adoption,  then,  is  that  act  by  which  we,  who 
were  alienated,  and  enemies,  and  disinherited,  are 
made  the  sons  of  God  and  heirs  of  his  eternal  glory. 
'  If  children,  then  heirs  ;  heirs  of  God,  and  joint- 
heirs  with  Christ.'  (Romans  viii.  17.)  Here  it  is 
to  be  remarked  that  it  is  not  in  our  own  right,  nor 
in  the  right  of  any  work  done  in  us  or  which  we 
ourselves  do,  though  it  should  be  an  evangelical 
work,  that  we  become  heirs,  but  jointly  with 
Christ,  and  in  his  right.  To  this  state  belong 
freedom  from  a  servile  spirit,  for  we  are  not  ser- 
vants, but  sons  ;  the  special  love  and  care  of  God, 
our  heavenly  Father ;  a  filial  confidence  in  him  ; 
free  access  to  him  at  all  times  and  in  all  circum- 
stances ;  a  title  to  the  heavenly  inheritance ;  and  a 
spirit  of  adoption,  or  the  witness  of  the  Holy  .Spirit 
to  our  adoption,  which  is  the  foundation  of  all  the 
comfort  we  can  derive  from  those  privileges,  as  it  is 
the  only  means  by  which  we  can  know  that  they 
are  ours.  The  last-mentioned  great  privilege  of 
adoption  merits  especial  attention.  It  consists  in 
the  inward  riglittonsness  or  testimony  of  the  Holy 
Spirit,  the  sonship  of  believers,  from  which  flows  a 
comfoi'table  persuasion  or  conviction  of  our  present 
acceptance  with  God  and  the  hope  of  our  future  and 
eternal  glory.  This  is  taught  in  several  passages 
in  Scripture  (Romans  viii.  15,16):  'For  ye  have 
not  received  the  spirit  of  bondage  again  to  fear; 
but  ye  have  received  the  Spirit  of  adoption,  whereby 
we  cry,  Abba,  Father.  The  Spirit  itself  beareth 
witness  with  our  spirit,  that  we  are  the  children  of 
God.'  In  this  passage  it  is  to  be  remarked  that  the 
Holy  Spii'it  takes  away  year,  a  servile  dread  of  God 
as  offended.  That  the  Spirit  of  God  here  mentioned 
is  not  the  personified  spirit  or  genius  of  the  gospel, 
as  some  would  have  it,  but  '  the  Spirit  itself,'  or 
himself;  and  hence  he  is  called  (Gal.  iv.  6)  'the 
Spirit  of  his  Son,'  which  cannot  mean  the  genius 
of  the  gospel.  That  he  inspires  a  filial  confidence 
in  God  as  our  father,  which  is  opposed  to  '  the  fear' 
produced  by  the  '  spirit  of  bondage.'  That  he  ex- 
cites this  filial  confidence  and  enables  us  to  call 
God  our  father,  by  witnessing,  bearing  testimony 
with  our  spirit,  that  we  are  the  children  of  God. 
(Gal.  iv.  4-6:)  'But  when  the  fulness  of  the  time 
was  come,  God  sent  forth  his  Son,  made  of  a  woman, 
made  under  the  law,  to  redeem  them  that  were  under 
the  law,  that  we  might  receive  the  adoption  of  son.s. 
And  because  ye  are  sons,  God  hath  sent  forth  the 
Spirit  of  his  Son  into  your  hearts,  crying,  Abba, 
Father.'  Here  also  are  to  be  noted  the  means  of 
our  redemption  from  under  the  curse  of  the  law, — 
the  incarnation  and  sufferings  of  Christ.  That 
the  adoption  of  sons  follows  upon  our  actual  re- 
demption from  that  curse,  or,  in  other  words,  upon 


our  pardon ;  that  upon  our  being  pardoned,  the 
'  Spirit  of  the  Son'  is  "  sent  forth  into  our  hearts,' 
and  producing  the  same  eCTect  as  that  mentioned  in 
the  Epistle  to  the  Romans,  viz.,  filial  confidence  in 
God,  crying,  'Abba,  Father.'  To  these  texts  are  to 
be  added  all  those  passages,  so  numerous  in  the 
New  Testament,  which  express  the  confidence  and 
the  joy  of  Christians,  their  friendship  with  God, 
their  confident  access  to  him  as  their  God,  their 
entire  union  and  delightful  inter.cour.se  with  him  in 
spirit." — Watson,  Insiilntes. 

Adrian,  Mich.  (pop.  843S),  the  capital  of  Len- 
awee Co.,  is  a  beautiful  village  in  the  interior  of 
the  State.  It  has  not  grown  very  rapidly  of  late 
years.  In  1860  it  was  the  third  in  size  in  the 
State;  but  in  1870  it  ranked  as  the  sixth.  It  is 
the  site  of  the  principal  college  belonging  to  the 
Methodist  Protestant  Church.  The  M.  E.  Church 
has  a  beautiful  edifice,  with  .510  members  and  400 
Sunday-school  scholars.  The  church  property  is 
valued  at  $50,000.  The  Methodist  Protestants  have 
also  a  prosperous  church  organization.  The  sta- 
tistics are  not  reported  in  their  general  minutes. 

Adrian  College  is  located  at  Adrian,  Mich., 
and  is  under  the  control  and  patronage  of  the 
Methodist  Protestant  Church.  It  was  organized 
in  1859  under  the  auspices  of  the  American  Wes- 
leyan  Church,  and  was  so  conducted  until  1868. 
It  was  then  transferred  to  a  new  board  of  trustees 
nominated  by  and  representing  a  corporation  known 
as  "  The  Collegiate  Association  of  the  Methodist 
Protestant  Church."  This  board  assumed  the 
financial  liabilities  of  the  institution,  which  at 
that  time  amounted  to  more  than  $30,000,  and 
entered  into  an  obligation  to  endow  it  with  a  sum 
of  not  less  than  $100,000.  In  1870  the  incorpora- 
tion was  so  changed  as  to  increase  the  trustees 
from  twelve  to  thirty,  and  the  election  of  the  trus- 
tees was  vested  in  the  General  Conference  of  "  The 
Methodist  Church,"  which  was  empowered  to  elect 
at  each  of  its  quadrennial  sessions  one-half  of  the 
entire  board.  By  these  arrangements  the  institu- 
tion came  more  fully  under  the  control  of  the 
denomination  under  whose  patronage  it  is  placed. 
In  1876  a  further  change  was  made,  by  which  the 
alumni  of  the  college  were  empowered  to  elect 
six  additional  trustees.  Four  buildings  have  been 
erected :  the  north  hall  contains  rooms  for  the 
Theological  Association  and  for  about  one  hundred 
and  twenty-five  students ;  the  south  hall  has  rooms 
for  the  lady  teachers  and  for  the  accommodation  of 
about  one  hundred  young  ladies ;  the  other  two 
buildings  contain  the  chapel,  library,  lecture  and 
society  rooms,  laboratories,  and  cabinet.  The  build- 
ings are  situated  on  a  plot  of  ground  containing 
twenty  acres,  donated  to  the  institution  by  Hon.  L. 
G.  Bury  and  l>r.  D.  K.  Underwood.  The  assets  of 
the  institution,  including  buildings,  gi'ounds,  appa- 


ADOLT 

ratus,  etc.,  are  estimated  at  more  than  §137,000. 
The  enduwiiient  fund,  which  bears  interest,  is  about 
$80,000,  tliough  a  larger  sum  has  been  subscribed. 
The  location  of  the  college  is  easy  of  access,  being 
on  the  Lake  Shore  and  Michigan  Southern  Railroad. 
It  has  six  departments  of  instruction  :  Classics, 
Mathematics,  Natural  Science,  Philosophy,  Polit- 
ical Science,  and  Modern  Languages.  All  of  these 
are  equally  open  to  both  sexes.  There  is  also  a 
preparatory  department  with  a  course  of  study 
extending  through  two  years ;  also  a  department 
of  Music ;  and  arrangements  have  been  made  for 
furnishing  to  suitable  candidates  tuition  in  Theo- 
logical and  Biblical  Literature.  The  present  officers 
are  G.  B.  McElroy,  D.D.,  President  and  Professor 
of  Mathematics  and  Astronomy :  A.  IL  Lourie, 
M.A.,  Professor  of  Political  and  Social  Science 
and  English  Literature ;  D.  S.  Stevens,  M.A., 
Mental  Science  and  Rhetoric;  L  W.  McKeever, 
M.A.,  Natural  Science,  and  Amos  Professor  of 
Theology  ;  M.  L.  .Jennings,  M.A.,  Latin  and  Greek  ; 
B.  H.  Rupp,  Instrumental  Music  and  Musical  Com- 
position ;  Mrs.  A.  A.  Easterbrooke,  Principal  of 
the  Ladies'  Department,  and  Teacher  of  Modern 
Languages :  August  Reichert,  Teacher  of  Vocal 
Music  and  Assistant  in  Instrumental  Music ; 
George  C.  Smith,  Tutor. 

Adult  Baptism.  At  the  organization  of  the 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church  in  1784  this  direction 
was  given  :  "  Let  every  adult  person  and  the  parents 
of  every  child  to  be  baptized  have  their  choice  either 
of  immersion  or  sprinkling,  and  let  the  elder  or 
deacon  conduct  himself  accordingly.''  With  un- 
important verbal  alterations  these  directions  have 
remained  in  the  Discipline  until  the  present  time. 
At  the  same  Conference  a  provision  was  also  adopted 
to  meet  the  cases  of  those  who  might  have  scruples 
about  the  validity  of  their  baptism  in  childhood, 
and  the  ministers  were  directed  in  such  cases  to 
"remove  their  scruples  by  argument;  if  they  could 
not  the  office  might  be  performed  by  immersion  or 
sprinkling,  as  the  person  desired.''  This  provision 
remained  in  the  Discipline  until  1786,  when  it  was 
omitted.  Occasionally  persons  were  rebaptized ; 
but  the  General  Conference  of  1864  dechired  ex- 
plicitly "  the  rebaptism  of  persons  known  to  have 
been  previously  baptized  is  not  consistent  with  the 
nature  and  design  of  baptism  as  set  forth  in  the 
New  Testament." 

In  1792,  the  minister  performing  the  ceremony 
was  directed  as  to  the  mode  of  his  baptism  to  "  dip 
him  in  the  water,  or  pour  water  upon  him."  But 
it  was  provided  in  the  General  Conference  of  1864, 
that  the  minister  should  "  sprinkle  or  pour  water 
upon  him  (or  if  he  so  desired  it,  shall  immerse  him 
in  water)."  It  will  be  seen  by  this  that  sprinkling 
or  pouring  is  the  preferred  method  and  practice  of 
the  church,  and  that  immersion  forms  the  exception. 


13  ADULT 


It  is  not  to  be  supposed  that  the  Methodist  Epis- 
copal Church  administers  this  ordinance  without 
due  reference  to  the  fitness  of  the  candidate.  He 
is  required  to  assert  his  faith  in  the  Christian  re- 
ligion, and  to  take  upon  him  very  solemn  obliga- 
tions of  renouncing  all  sin  and  cleaving  with  true 
faith  to  Jesus  Christ.  There  is  nothing  in  the 
Discipline  requiring  this  ordinance  to  be  admin- 
istered exclusively  in  the  church  edifice.  It  may  be 
administered  in  private  houses  or  elsewhere.  The 
church,  however,  is  the  most  appropriate  place  for 
the  performance  of  all  the  ordinances. 

The  form  for  administering  this  ordinance  was 
prepared  by  Wesley,  copied  cliiefly  from  the 
ritual  of  the  Church  of  England.  lie  omitted, 
however,  some  prayers  and  Scripture  lessons,  and 
also  some  phrases  seeming  to  teach  regeneration  by 
or  through  water  baptism. 

It  is  the  order  of  the  church  that  persons  shall 
be  baptized  before  they  sliall  be  admitted  to  the 
Lord's  Supper,  or  to  full  membership  in  the  church. 

The  form  at  present  in  the  Discipline  is,  with 
slight  verbal  alterations,  the  same  which  was 
adopted  by  the  church  at  its  organization.  The 
candidates  for  baptism  are  called  forward  in  the 
presence  of  the  congregation,  and  after  a  brief  ad- 
dress prayer  is  offered,  and  lessons  are  read  as  pre- 
scribed in  the  ritual.  The  minister  (the  congrega- 
tion standing)  then  addresses  the  candidates : 

"  Well  beloved,  who  have  come  hither  desiring  to 
receive  holy  baptism,  you  have  heard  how  the  con- 
gregation hath  prayed  that  our  Lord  Josus  Christ 
would  vouchsafe  to  receive  you,  to  bless  you,  and 
to  give  you  the  kingdom  of  heaven,  and  everlasting 
life.  And  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  hath  promised 
in  his  holy  word  to  grant  all  those  things  that  we 
have  prayed  for  :  which  promise  he  for  his  part  will 
most  surely  keep  and  perform. 

"  Wherefore,  after  this  promise  made  by  Christ, 
you  must  also  faithfully,  for  your  part,  promise,  in 
the  presence  of  this  whole  congregation,  that  you 
will  renounce  the  devil  and  all  his  works,  and  con- 
stantly believe  God's  holy  word,  and  obediently 
keep  his  commandments." 

Then  shall  the  minister  demand  of  each  of  the 
persons  to  be  baptized: 

"  Dost  thou  renounce  the  devil  and  all  his  works, 
the  vain  pomp  and  glory  of  the  world,  with  all 
covetous  desires  of  the  same,  and  the  carnal  desires 
of  the  flesh,  so  that  thou  wilt  not  follow  nor  be  led 
by  them?"     "I  renounce  them  all." 

"Dost  thou  believe  in  God  the  Father  Almighty, 
maker  of  heaven  and  earth?  and  in  Jesus  Christ 
his  only  begotten  Son  our  Lord  ?  and  that  he  was 
conceived  by  the  Holy  Ghost,  born  of  the  Virgin 
Mary  ?  that  he  sufi'ered  under  Pontius  Pilate,  was 
crucified,  dead,  and  buried  ?  that  he  arose  again  the 
third  day?  that   he  ascended  into  heaven,  and  sit- 


ADVOCATES 


14 


AFRICAN 


tetli  at  tlif  rif;lit  Imnd  of  (iod  the  Father  Almighty, 
and  fioiii  theiicf  ^hall  wmie  a^aiii  at  the  end  of  the 
world,  to  judije  the  riuick  and  the  dead? 

"And  dost  thou  believe  in  the  Holy  Ghost?  the 
holy  Catholic  Church?  the  communion  of  saints? 
the  remission  of  sins  ?  the  resurrection  of  the  body, 
and  everlastinj;  life  after  death?"  "All  this  I 
steadfastly  believe." 

"  Wilt  thou  be  baptized  in  this  faith  ?"  "  This  is 
ray  desire.'' 

"  Wilt  thou  tlicn  obediently  keep  God's  holy  will 
and  commandments,  and  walk  in  the  same  all  the 
days  of  thy  life?"  "  I  will  endeavor  sO  to  do,  God 
being  my  helper." 

These  questions  being  satisfactorily  answered, 
prayer  is  again  offered,  and  the  minister  baptizing 
says,  "  I  baptize  thee  in  the  name  of  the  Father, 
and  of  the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost.  Amen." 
The  services  are  closed  by  the  congregation  uniting 
with  the  minister  in  repeating  the  Lord's  Prayer, 
or  an  extemporary  prayer  may  be  added. 

Advocates,  Christian,  is  the  family  title  given 
to  a  large  number  of  periodicals  in  the  M.  E.  Church. 
The  first  weekly  paper  published  in  New  York  by 
the  M.  E.  Church  was  called  the  Christian  Advo- 
cate, and  as  other  papers  were  established  from 
time  to  time,  they  were  named  according  to  the 
localities.  Western,  Northwestern,  etc.  Some  local 
papers,  published  by  Annual  Conferences  or  by  indi- 
viduals, have  adopted  the  same  general  name.  In 
other  cases  they  have  selected  different  titles.  The 
German  and  Scandinavian  Church  papers  have  al.so 
different  titles.  The  names,  places  of  publication, 
and  dates  of  commencement  of  the  church  Advo- 
cates are  as  follows: 

Chriatlan  Advocate,  New  York 182fi 

Western  Oliristiiin  Advocate,  Cincinnati 1834 

PlttBliiirKli  Ctiriatian  Advocate,  Pittsburgh 1844 

Nortliern  Advocate.  Syracuse 1844 

Nortliwestern  <ytiristian  Advocate,  Chicago 18.^2 

(^lifornia  Christian  Advocate,  San  Francisco 1852 

Central  Christian  Advocate, St.  Louia 18.% 

Pacific  Christian  Advocate,  Portland 1860 

Methodist  Advocate,  Atlanta 1868 

Southwestern  Christian  Advocate,  New  Orleans 1876 

In  addition  to  these,  the  Missionary  Advocate  and 
the  i^unday- School  Advocate  have  been  published 
at  New  York,  by  their  respective  societies. 

Africa,  one  of  the  four  quarters  of  the  globe, 
and  the  seat  of  an  ancient  civilization,  is  a  vast 
peninsula,  formerly  connected  with  Asia  by  the 
Isthmus  of  Suez,  but  now  separated  by  the  canal 
which  was  opened  a  fevr  years  since.  Its  interior 
is  less  known  than  any  other  large  portion  of  the 
globe.  Its  area,  exclusive  of  its  islands,  is  esti- 
mated at  8,500,000  square  miles.  Its  population  is 
not  definitely  known,  no  census  having  been  taken 
by  its  interior  and  tribal  governments.  Geogra- 
phers have  variously  estimated  its  inhabitants  from 
80,000,000  to  200,000,000. 

Paganism  chiefly  prevails   through   its  interior. 


Mohammedanism  controls  its  northern  coast  and 
has  extended  into  various  parts  of  the  central  coun- 
tries. Of  its  different  governments,  Aliyssinia  is 
the  only  one  in  which  Christianity  has  continued  to 
prevail  from  ancient  times.  The  first  Methodist 
society  was  organized  in  Sierra  Lcono,  by  some 
negroes  who  had  been  taken  by  the  British  govern- 
ment from  America  to  that  colony.  Hearing  of 
their  destitute  condition,  the  Wesleyans  of  England 
sent  them  missionaries  in  1811.  In  1833,  mission- 
aries were  sent  from  the  United  States  to  the  colony 
which  had  been  established  in  Liberia  a  number  of 
the  colonists  having  previously  been  memliers  of 
the  church.  From  time  to  time  the  number  of 
missionaries  was  increased,  so  that  a  Methodist 
Episcopal  Conference  was  organized  in  that  re- 
public. The  AVesleyans  have  also  established  mis- 
sions on  the  Cape  Coast,  the  Gold  Coast,  and  on  the 
Gambia.  In  1814,  Dr.  Coke,  on  his  voyage  to  India, 
left  a  missionary  at  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope,  who, 
after  fruitless  efforts,  abandoned  tlie  mission  and 
joined  his  brethren  in  India.  In  1816  a  missionary 
was  sent  to  the  Cape,  who  penetrated  into  the  inte- 
rior of  Kaffraria,  and  successfully  established  a 
mission  among  that  people.  From  that  centre,  the 
mission  has  spread  through  the  southern  and  south- 
eastern provinces,  embracing  Cape  Colony,  South- 
eastern Africa,  and  Natal.  Within  a  few  years, 
the  United  Methodists  of  the  Free  Churches  of 
England  have  established  a  mission  at  Freetown 
and  York,  in  AVestern  Africa,  and  also  a  missionary 
station  at  Zibe,  on  the  eastern  coast,  near  Zanzibar ; 
and  very  recently  an  effort  has  been  made  to  occupy 
the  interior,  near  Lake  Nyanzi.  At  present,  the 
Wesleyans  have  in  iSiuthcrn  Africa,  eml)racing 
Natal  and  the  Vaal  River  country,  six  districts,  con- 
taining seventy-two  circuits,  with  14,0.38  members. 
In  Western  Africa,  in  the  Sierra  Leone,  Gambia, 
and  Gold  Coast  districts,  they  have  fourteen  cir- 
cuits and  94.52  members.  The  Liberia  t'Onference 
of  the  M.  E.  Church  reports  221.'j  memliers;  the 
United  Methodists  report  in  West  Africa  3000,  and 
in  the  eastern  station  about  40  ;  making  a  total  of 
nearly  40,000  members  of  the  various  Methodist 
churches  in  Africa.  For  more  particular  state- 
ments, the  reader  is  referred  to  the  articles  on  the 
several  countries. 

African  Methodist  Episcopal  Church.— This 
organization  was  formed  in  April,  181(1,  and  was 
composed  of  members  who  withdrew  from  the 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church. 

History. — In  early  Methodism  the  white  and  col- 
ored members  worshiped  in  the  same  congregation, 
the  colored  people  occupying  special  setits.  Some 
difficulty  arose  about  their  seats  when  the  gallery 
was  erected  in  St.  George's  church,  Philadelphia, 
in  1786.  In  consequence  of  these  difficulties,  the 
few   colored   members    left   the    church,   and   the 


AFRICAN 


15 


AFRICAN 


minutes  of  1786  and  1787  report  no  colored  mem- 
bers. Uniting  with  others  they  formed  an  associa- 
tion in  1787,  which  ultimately  inclined  towards  the 
Protestant  Episcopal  Church.  Some  of  them  re- 
turned, and,  others  liaving  joined  the  church,  the 
colored  membership  in  1794  amounted  to  66. 

At  that  time,  led  by  Kichard  Allen,  who  sub- 
sequently became  bishop,  a  blacksmith-shop  was 
purchased,  and  a  separate  place  of  worship  was 
opened,  which  was  dedicated  by  Bishop  Asbury, 
June  29,  1794.  This  congregation  adopted  as  a 
part  of  their  platform  the  following  :  "  We  consider 
every  child  of  God  a  member  of  the  mystical  b(jdy 
of  Christ,''  ..."  yet  in  the  political  government 
of  our  church  we  prohibit  our  white  brethren 
from  electing  or  being  elected  into  any  office  among 
us  save  that  of  a  preacher  or  public  speaker."  As 
the  reasons  for  desiring  a  separate  place  of  wor- 
ship, they  adopted  on  June  10,  1794,  the  following 
paper : 

"  Whereas,  from  time  to  time  many  inconveniences 
have  arisen  from  white  people  and  people  of  color 
mixing  together  in  public  assemblies, — more  par- 
ticularly in  places  of  public  worship, — we  have 
thought  it  necessary  to  provide  for  our.selves  a  con- 
venient house  to  assemble  in  separate  from  our 
white  brethren  : 

"  Ist.  To  obviate  any  offense  our  mixing  with  our 
white  brethren  might  give  them. 

"2d.  To  preserve  as  much  as  possible  from  the 
crafty  wiles  of  the  enemy  our  weak-minded 
brethren  from  taking  offense  at  such  partiality  as 
they  might  be  led  to  think  contrary  to  the  spirit  of 
the  Gospel,  in  which  there  is  neither  male  nor 
female,  barbarian  nor  Scythian,  bond  nor  free,  but 
all  are  one  in  Christ  Jesus. 

"  3d.  That  we  might  the  more  freely  and  fully 
hold  the  faith  in  unity  of  spirit  and  the  bands  of 
peace  together,  and  build  each  other  up  in  our  most 
holy  faith." 

They  named  their  church  "  Bethel,"  and  adopted 
a  charter  which  placed  it  under  the  control  of  the 
M.  E.  Church,  but  their  deed  was  not  made  in  the 
prescribed  form.  Richard  Allen  acted  as  their 
chief  pastor,  and  was  ordained  by  Bishop  Asbury 
in  1799,  being  the  first  colored  minister  so  ordained 
in  the  United  States.  The  congregation  remained 
associated  under  general  pastoral  supervision  with 
St.  George's  church,  until  1815,  when  various  diffi- 
culties having  arisen,  a  convention  was  called  to 
meet  in  Philadelphia,  in  April,  1816,  and  invita- 
tions were  sent  to  the  colored  people  in  various 
localities.  This  convention  consisted  of  five  dele- 
gates from  Philadelphia,  seven  from  Baltimore, 
three  from  Attleborough,  one  from  Salem,  N.  J., 
and  one  from  Wilmington,  Del.  Bishop  Payne 
thus  describes  it : 

''  The  above  seventeen  opened  the  convention  on 


the  9th  day  of  April,  1816.  The  most  distinguished 
members  of  this  convention  were  Rev.  Richard 
Allen,  Rev.  Daniel  Coker,  and  Mr.  Stephen  Hill, 
an  intelligent  layman  of  Baltimore,  Md.  It  is  said, 
'  to  the  counsels  and  wisdom  of  this  latter,  more  | 
than  to  any  other  man,  the  church  is  indebted  for  { 
the  form  it  took.'  The  speeches  made  in  this  im-  j 
portant  convention  are  lost  to  posterity.  The  most 
important  things  that  were  done  after  the  organiza- 
tion of  the  convention  were :  a.  The  election  of 
a  bishop.  The  votes  being  polled,  Rev.  Daniel 
Coker  was  declared  bishop-elect.  But  ...  he  re- 
signed the  next  day  in  favor  of  Elder  Allen,  who 
being  duly  elected  on  the  10th,  was  consecrated 
bishop  on  the  11th,  by  Rev.  Absalom  Jones,  a  priest 
of  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church,  and  four  other 
regularly  ordained  ministers.  6.  The  adoption  of  a 
resolution  declaring  that  any  minister  coming  from 
another  evangelical  church  should  be  received  in 
the  same  official  standing  which  he  held  in  the 
church  whence  he  came.  c.  The  adoption  of  the 
following :  'Resolved,  That  the  people  of  Philadel- 
phia, Baltimore,  and  other  places,  who  might  unite 
with  them,  should  become  one  body  under  the  name 
and  style  of  the  African  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church.'  d.  The  Book  of  Discipline  of  the  Meth- 
odist Episcopal  Church  was  adopted  with  its 
'Articles  of  Religion,"  and  its  'General  Rules,'  as 
drafted  by  the  two  Wesleys,  entire,  complete,  ex- 
cepting the  Presiding  Eldership.  " 

No  full  statistics  have  been  preserved  as  to  the 
number  of  members  that  united  with  the  church  at 
its  formation.  Bishop  Payne  estimates  the  number 
as  near  3000,  and  the  minutes  of  the  M.  E.  Church 
show  in  1816  a  diminution  of  about  2400  colored 
members  in  Philadel|ihia  and  Baltimore,  which 
would  seem  to  harmonize  with  this  statement. 

Bishop  Allen  continued  to  act  as  bishop  until 
his  death  in  1831.  In  1828,  Rev.  M.  Brown  was 
elected  to  the  same  office,  as  was  also  E.  Waters  in 
1838. 

The  growth  of  the  church  was  constant,  though 
for  a  time  not  very  rapid,  as  it  was  confined  chiefly 
to  the  free  States  and  to  the  border  slave  States. 
In  1817  a  church  was  formed  in  Charleston, 
S.  C,  which,  in  1822,  numbered  3000,  but  which 
was  suppressed  by  the  city  authorities.  In  1826, 
as  Bishop  Payne  informs  us  in  his  semi-cen- 
tenary book,  there  were  2  conferences,  17  itin- 
erant preachers,  and  7937  members.  In  1836 
there  were  4  conferences,  27  itinerants,  and  7594 
members.  In  1846  there  were  6  conferences,  67 
pastors,  and  16,190  members.  In  1856  we  have  no 
statistics  furnished.  The  Civil  War  and  the  eman- 
cipation of  the  slaves  opened  a  wide  door  to  the 
church;  and  in  1866  there  were  reported  lOannual 
conferences,  185  pastors,  '286  churches,  and  .50,000 
members.      Since  that    period   the  work    has  ex- 


AFRICAN 


16 


AFRICAN 


tended  very  rapidly  in  the  South,  and  the  statistics 
for  1876  show  27  conferences  and  212,000  mem- 
bers. This  large  increase  was  in  great  measure 
derived  from  the  colored  membership  which  had 
formerly  attended  the  worship  of  the  M.  E.  Church 
South. 

In  1852,  D.  A.  Payne  and  Willis  Nazrey  were 
elected  bishops.  In  1856  the  Canada  Conference 
was  constituted  a  separate  church,  and  Bishop 
Nazrey  became  its  bishop,  yet  claiming  to  retain 
his  position  as  bishop  in  the  African  M.  E.  Church. 
This  gave  rise  to  differences  which  were  not  fully 
settled  until  1864.  Propositions  for  a  union  of  the 
African  M.  E.  Church  and  the  African  M.  E.  Zion 
Church  were  favorably  considered,  and  committees 
to  effect  a  union  were  appointed,  but  owing  to  un- 
expected difficulties  the  measure  was  not  consum- 
mated. 

In  1864,  A.  W.  Wayman  and  Jabez  P.  Campbell 
were  elected  to  the  office  of  bishop.  Both  of  these 
ministers  had  been  distinguished  for  several  years 
for  their  energy  of  character  and  for  their  unwaver- 
ing devotion  to  the  interests  of  their  church,  as 
well  as  for  their  pulpit  ability. 

The  .\frican  M.  E.  Church  has  a  publishing 
house  in  Philadelphia,  and  a  weekly  religious  organ. 
It  is  also  giving  increased  attention  to  education. 
Its  chief  institution  is  Wilberforce  University,  at 
Xenia,  Ohio.  (See  Wilberforce  University.)  It 
has  also  commenced  several  academies,  which  are, 
however,  only  in  their  infancy.  The  estimated  value 
of  the  church  property  is  now  nearly  three  millions. 

African  Methodist  Episcopal  Zion  Church  is 
a  branch  of  the  Methodist  family  consisting  almost 
exclusively  of  colored  members.  Its  doctrines  are 
precisely  the  same  as  those  of  the  Methodist  Epis- 
copal Church,  from  whose  Discipline  its  articles  are 
copied.  Its  system  of  polity  also  is  very  similar, 
the  chief  difference  being  that  the  bishops  are 
elected  every  four  years  by  the  General  Conference, 
and  are  installed  or  consecrated  according  to  the 
ritual  of  the  M.  E.  Church  without  the  laying  on 
of  hands.  The  General  Conference,  which  is  the 
supreme  tribunal,  is  composed  of  one  for  every 
seven  ministers  in  the  Annual  Conference  and  of 
two  lay  delegates  for  each  Annual  Conference  ex- 
cept where  there  is  but  one  ministerial  delegate. 
In  other  respects  there  is  but  little  difference  from 
the  parent  church. 

History. — Its  organization  dates  from  1820,  when 
a  large  congregation  of  colored  Methodists  in  the 
city  of  New  York,  which  had  been  known  as  the 
Zion  church,  seceded,  and  with  one  or  two  other 
churches  formed  an  organization.  It  took  its  name 
from  the  name  of  the  principal  church.  That  con- 
gregation had  been  formed  as  early  as  1796,  and 
had  erected  an  edifice  in  1800,  but  had  remained 
subject  to,  and  in  perfect  harmony  with,  the  gen- 


eral church  economy  until  1820.  At  that  time 
James  M.  Stillwell,  who  had  been  a  pastor  of  the 
old  John  Street  congregation  in  New  York,  with- 
drew from  the  church,  taking  with  him  about  300 
members.  On  the  evening  of  his  withdrawal,  he 
visited  the  colored  congregation,  informed  them  of 
the  step  he  had  taken,  and  induced  them  to  fancy 
that  their  religious  liberties  were  in  danger.  The 
rea.son  assigned  was,  that  the  New  York  Conference 
desired  moi-e  definite  legal  action  toeecure  the  prop- 
erty of  the  church  from  being  lost  in  case  of  seces- 
sion. By  Mr.  Stillwell's  influence  they  were  led 
to  take  steps  preparatory  to  a  separation,  and  re- 
quested him  to  take  charge  for  the  time  being  of 
their  societies.  As  they  were  then  erecting  a  new 
church,  they  invited  him  to  preach  the  first  sermon 
at  its  opening,  and  in  a  few  weeks  declared  them- 
selves independent.  Hearing  of  the  difficulty, 
Bi-shop  Allen,  of  the  African  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church,  visited  New  York  and  endeavored  to  induce 
them  to  unite  with  the  organization  which  had  been 
formed  by  him  and  others  in  Philadelphia  and 
Baltimore,  but  after  full  consultation  they  preferred 
to  form  an  independent  organization,  adopting  the 
Di.scipline  of  the  M.  E.  Church.  During  the  agita- 
tion which  followed,  a  second  colored  church  in 
New  York  and  a  church  in  Brooklyn  united  with 
the  Bethel  church  of  Philadelphia.  The  Zion 
congregation  having  become  independent,  sent 
messengers  to  induce  other  colored  congregations 
in  different  cities  to  unite  with  them,  and  they 
formed  an  association  called  "  The  African  Meth- 
odist Episcopal  Church  in  America." 

Not  wishing,  however,  at  that  time  to  be  wholly 
independent,  they  proposed  that  their  association 
should  be  treated  as  a  distinct  and  separate  Annual 
Conference  under  the  patronage  and  government  of 
the  M.  E.  Church,  and  they  applied  to  Bishop 
McKendree  to  preside  in  the  Conference,  to  conduct 
it  according  to  church  usages,  and  to  ordain  their 
ministers.  The  Philadelphia  Annual  Conference, 
learning  their  condition,  passed  the  following  reso- 
lution :  "  The  Philadelphia  Conference  do  advise 
and  recommend  that  one  of  our  bishops  do  attend 
and  preside  in  the  African  Conference  appointed  to 
sit  in  New  York,  and  to  superintend  their  organi- 
zation as  an  African  Methodist  Conference,  under 
the  patronage  of  our  bishops  and  Conference, 
agreeable  to  the  proper  plan  (if  the  New  York  Con- 
ference agree  with  us),  to  wit : 

"  1.  One  of  our  members  always  to  preside  in  the 
said  Conference,  or,  in  case  no  bishop  be  present, 
then  such  white  elders  as  the  bishop  shall  appoint 
are  to  preside. 

"  2.  Our  bishops  to  ordain  all  their  deacons  and 
elders,  such  as  shall  be  elected  by  their  own  Con- 
ference, and  approved  of  by  the  bishop,  and  edu- 
cated for  the  office."' 


AFRICAN 


17 


AKRON 


This  resolution,  adopted  by  the  Philadelphia 
Conference,  was  forwarded  to  the  New  York  Con- 
ference, but  it  did  not  meet  with  tlieir  approbation. 
They  alleged  that  the  organization  of  an  African 
Annual  Conference  must  be  effected  by  the  General 
Conference,  but  could  not  be  by  one  or  more  An- 
nual Conferences.  Defeated  in  their  purpose,  they 
proceeded  to  hold  their  Confcence,  June  21,  1821. 
Joshua  Soule,  subsequently  elected  bishop,  and  Dr. 
Phcebus  having  been  invited,  met  with  them.  They 
first  elected  a  bishop  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church  to  preside ;  but  he  not  being  present.  Dr. 
Phoebus  was  chosen,  who  acted  as  their  president 
for  the  session  ;  and  Joshua  Soule  served  as  secre- 
tary. Freeborn  Garrettson  also  attended  their 
meeting,  and  said  to  them  that  he  thought  an  Afri- 
can Conference  would  be  established  at  the  next 
General  Conference.  The  second  Conference  was 
held  in  1822,  in  Philadelphia,  and  the  bishops  of 
the  M.  E.  Church  were  again  invited  to  preside  ; 
but  they  believing  they  could  not  do  so  officially, 
the  Conference  elected  a  president  of  their  own. 
Bishops  Robert  and  George,  however,  called  upon 
them,  and  recommended  them  to  delay  further  action 
until  the  meeting  of  the  ensuing  General  Confer- 
ence. The  African  Methodist  Episcopal  Church 
organized  in  Philadelphia,  and  known  as  the 
"  Bethel  Church,"  however,  availed  themselves  of 
their  unsettled  condition,  and  through  their  influ- 
ence a  number  of  the  members  united  with  them ; 
fearing  a  further  loss  should  they  delay,  they  voted 
to  proceed  to  a  permanent  organization.  Accord- 
ingly they  met  in  Xew  York,  and  having  elected 
several  local  preachers  as  elders,  they  were  ordained 
by  Mr.  Stillwell,  assisted  by  two  elders  who  had 
also  withdrawn  from  the  M.  E.  Church.  At  their 
organization  22  ministers  and  1426  members  were 
reported.  In  July,  1822,  James  Varick  was  elected 
as  their  first  bishop,  or  superintendent,  as  the  office 
was  then  called.  He  was  elected  in  1826.  and  con- 
tinued to  serve  until  1828  ;  at  that  time  Christopher 
Rush  was  chosen  superintendent.  In  its  earlier 
history,  the  growth  of  the  church  was  comparatively 
slow.  In  1847,  26  years  after  its  first  Conference, 
they  reported  only  .5000  members,  75  traveling 
ministers,  and  .50  church  edifices,  though  they  also 
reported  a  number  of  congregations  without  church 
buildings.  The  General  Conference,  which  held 
its  session  in  Philadelphia  in  1864,  sent  delegates 
to  the  Methodist  Episcopal  General  Conference  then 
in  session  in  the  same  city,  and  also  passed  resolu- 
tions in  favor  of  forming  a  union  with  the  African 
M.  E.  Church. 

Owing,  however,  to  differences  which  subse- 
quently arose,  the  proposition  was  not  carried  into 
effect.  During  the  progress  of  the  civil  war,  and 
especially  at  its  close,  a  number  of  ministers  of  the 
Zion  Church  visited  the  South,  and  organized  socie- 

9 


ties  in  various  parts  of  the  country,  and  from  year 
to  year  reported  a  large  increase.  At  present  (1876) 
they  have  7  bishops,  viz.,  J.J.  Clinton,  S.  T.Jones, 
J.  J.  Moore,  J.  W.  Hood,  J.  M.  Thompson,  James 
II.  Lomax,  and  William  II.  Hillery.  They  also 
report  17  annual  conferences.  1200  traveling  min- 
isters, 1063  local  preachers,  11.54  exhorters,  225,000 
members,  and  25,321  probationers.  They  report 
also  9083  churches,  15,094  Sabbath-schools,  25,000 
officers  and  teachers,  and  102,474  Sunday-school 
scholars.  It  is  but  proper  to  say,  however,  that 
these  statistics  are  not  wholly  reliable.  Such  was 
the  unsettled  condition  of  the  colored  people  at  the 
South  when  their  societies  were  formed,  and  such 
the  lack  of  education  and  systematic  order  among 
the  ministers  and  members  in  many  localities,  that 
doubtless  great  errors  have  been  made.  From  the 
most  careful  inquiries,  it  is  not  probable  the  mem- 
bership exceeds,  if  it  equals,  the  number  of  150,000. 
They  report  two  educational  institutions  under  their 
patronage,  viz..  Rush  Academy,  at  Fayetteville, 
N.  C,  and  Zion  Hill,  in  Washington  Co.,  Pa.  They 
have  the  nucleus  of  a  book  concern  in  Washington 
City,  D.  C,  but  at  present  have  no  well-supported 
periodical. 

African  Publishing  House.— The  publishing 
department  of  the  African  M.  E.  Church  is  located 
at  631  Pine  Street,  Philadelphia,  where  the  publi- 
cations of  that  church  are  kept  on  sale,  embracing 
hymn-books,  disciplines,  catechisms,  and  the  books 
of  study  ordered  by  the  Conferences.  The  value 
of  the  building  is  estimated  at  S6000,  and  the  esti- 
mated business  done  annually  is  about  §20,000. 
They  have  a  printing  department  in  which  they 
print  their  church  paper,  The  Christian  Recorder, 
which  has  a  circulation  of  about  8000  copies. 

Akers,  Peter,  D.D.,  was  born  in  Kentucky,  and 
entered  the  ministry  of  the  .M.  E.  Church  in  that 
State.  He  subsequently  removed  to  Illinois,  and 
has  spent  about  fifty  years  in  preaching  in  im- 
portant charges,  in  acting  as  presiding  elder,  and  in 
other  duties.  For  several  years  he  was  president 
of  McKendree  College,  and  was  engaged  in  literary 
pursuits.  Among  the  productions  from  his  pen  is 
a  valu.ible  work  on  chronology. 

Akron,  Ohio  (pop.  10,066),  the  capital  of  Sum- 
mit Co.,  was  first  settled  in  1825.  and  so  rapidly  did 
it  increase  in  population  and  importance  that  in 
1841  it  was  chosen  as  the  county  seat.  It  is  finely 
located  for  manufacture  and  commerce.  The  Cleve- 
land and  Zanesville,  and  the  Atlantic  and  Great 
Western  Railroads  here  intersect  esich  other.  The 
elevation  being  400  feet  above  Lake  Erie  it  forms 
a  summit,  as  the  name  of  the  county  indicates,  it 
being  the  highest  point  on  the  canal  between  the 
lake  and  the  Ohio  River. 

For  many  years  Methodism  did  not  make  any 
very  special  advancement  in  this  town,  but  more 


AKRON 


18 


ALABAMA 


recently  it  has  rapidly  risen  to  a  commandin};  posi- 
tion, so  that  its  churclies  and  Sunday-schools  have 
almost  a  national  reputation.  It  is  said  to  have 
one  of  the  finest  Sabbath-school  rooms  and  one  of 
the  most  vigorous  Sabbath-schools  in  the  State. 
The  Methiidist  statistics  are  as  follows : 


First  Church 

Second  Church.. 


Mombora. 
644 


Sunday-School 

Scbolars. 

078 

170 


Church 
Value. 
$10O,0(X) 
6,000 


Akron  First  M.  E.  Church  is  one  of  the  best 
church  edifices  in  Ohio.  The  audience-room,  exclu- 
sive of  the  vestibule,  has  an  area  of  90  by  f')4  feet ; 
around  which  extends  a  gallery  supported  by 
brackets.  The  wood-work  is  of  solid  black  walnut, 
and  the  house  throughout  is  neatly  and  beautifully 
furnished.  The  basement  below  the  audience-room 
affords  commodious  space  for  lecture-room,  pastor's 
study,  church  parlor,  kitchen,  and  Sunday-school 
library.  The  most  attractive  feature  is  the  Sunday- 
school  department.  Not  only  has  the  church  a 
commodious  basement,  but  adjoining  the  church, 
school-rooms  are  built  in  the  form  of  a  semi-oeto- 
decagon,  having  an  area  of  64  by  45  feet ;  furnished 
with  chairs,  piano,  fountain,  pictures,  etc.  Around 
this  is  built  a  projection  two  stories  high,  providing 
rooms  for  separate  classes.  The  rooms  are  airy  and 
well  lighted,  and  ample  provision  made  for  the  in- 
fant department.  The  rooms  can  be  closed  sepa- 
rately, and  can  be  thrown  open  into  the  main  room 
by  arched  doorways,  so  that  the  superintendent 
may  have,  from  a  central  point,  command  of  every 
department  of  the  school.  The  Sunday-school 
rooms  were  finished  in  1870,  at  a  cost  of  $20,000. 
The  entire  church  and  furnishing  did  not  exceed 
$120,000.  At  the  time  of  its  erection,  the  member- 
ship was  about  400;  at  present  (1876)  it  is  644. 
The  edifice  is  of  brick  with  Ohio  stone  dressings, 
and  is  erected  in  the  most  substantial  manner. 

Alabama  (pop.  996,992)  was  admitted  as  a  State 
into  the  Union  in  1819.  Itsearly  history  is  somewhat 
obscure.  It  is  supposed  to  have  been  discovered 
by  De  Soto  in  1541,  and  the  first  permanent  settle- 
ment was  made  by  the  French  in  Mobile  in  1711. 
After  the  war  between  England  and  France  had 
been  terminated  by  the  treaty  in  1673,  Alabama 
passed  into  the  hands  of  the  English,  and  subse- 
quently became  part  of  the  State  of  Georgia.  In 
1798,  the  region  comprised  in  the  States  of  Alabama 
and  Mississippi  was  organized  as  a  Territory,  called 
Mississippi,  with  the  exception  of  that  part  south 
of  the  parallel  of  31  degrees  north  latitude,  which 
at  that  time  was  embraced  in  Florida,  and  was 
under  the  government  of  Spain.  In  IS  17,  the 
western  part  was  organized  and  admitted  into  the 
Union  as  the  State  of  Mississippi,  and  the  present 
Territory  of  Alabama  remained  until  1819,  when 
it  was  also  admitted  as  a  State.  At  that  time  it 
had  a  population  of  127,901,  of  whom  about  one- 


third  were  slaves.  It  had  been  previously  in- 
habited by  the  Creek  Indians,  who,  in  the  war  of 
1813  and  1814,  were  very  troublesome,  and  de- 
stroyed a  number  of  white  settlers.  They  were, 
after  a  series  of  bloody  encounters,  subdued  by 
General  Jackson. 

The  first  Methodist  sermon,  and  probably  the 
first  Protestant  sermon  preached  in  Alabama,  was 
by  the  famous  Lorenzo  Dow,  in  1803  or  1804.  In 
1807,  Bishop  Asbury,  at  the  South  Carolina  Con- 
ference, called  for  volunteers  to  go  as  missionaries 
to  Toml>igbee,  and  one  minister  offered  his  services. 
Two  years  afterwards,  80  church  members  were 
reported.  In  1807,  the  Indian  title  to  another  part 
of  the  State  was  extinguished.  And  in  1809  there 
was  a  circuit  of  170  memliers,  to  whom  a  minister 
was  appointed  from  the  Western  Conference.  In 
1811,  400  members  were  reported  in  different  parts 
of  the  State.  At  that  time  traveling  was  both 
diflicult  and  dangerous.  In  1810,  a  missionary 
records  "'  that  on  his  way  to  his  charge  he  had  to 
sleep  under  the  trees  thirteen  nights."  In  1811, 
the  Territory  of  Alabama  was  placed  in  the  Missis- 
sippi district  of  the  Western  Conference  ;  and  in 
1817  it  was  organized  into  the  Mississippi  Confer- 
ence. In  1820,  the  Tennessee  Conference  embraced 
that  part  of  the  State  lying  north  of  the  Tennessee 
River,  and  the  Mississippi  Conference  included  the 
other  parts  of  the  .State.  In  1824,  the  lines  were  so 
changed  that  the  Tennessee  Conference  embraced 
that  part  of  Alabama  over  which  the  waters  ran 
into  the  Tennessee  River ;  the  Mississippi  Confer- 
ence occupying  the  south.  In  1832  an  Alabama 
Conference  was  created,  but  the  territory  of  the 
State  was  still  shared  in  part  between  the  Ten- 
nessee and  Mississippi  Conferences.  At  the  sepa- 
ration of  the  M.  E.  Church  South,  in  1845,  the  Con- 
ferences including  the  State  of  Alabama  identified 
themselves  with  the  Southern  organization :  and 
the  M.  E.  Church  South  was  the  strongest  ecclesi- 
astical organization  in  the  State.  At  the  close  of 
the  Civil  War  in  1865,  the  ministers  of  the  M.  E. 
Church  were  invited  into  the  northern  part  of  the 
State,  and  congregations  were  organized,  which 
gradually  extended  their  range  over  a  large  part 
of  the  territory.  At  the  present  time  (1876)  there 
are  two  Conferences  of  the  M.  E.  Church,  viz..  the 
Alabama  and  the  Central  Alabama,  having  a  mem- 
bership of  10,720.  The  M.  E.  Church  South  has 
two  Conferences,  to  wit,  the  Alabama  and  the 
North  Alabama,  having  a  membership  of  41,219. 
The  Methodist  Protestant  Church  reports  a  mem- 
bership of  2874.  The  African  M.  E.  Church  has 
a  Conference,  and  reports  11,625  members.  The 
African  M.  E.  Zion  Church  and  the  Colored  Church 
of  America  have  also  organizations,  but  we  have  not 
the  exact  numbers.  The  Church  South  does  not  in 
its  general  minutes  report  the  value  of  its  church 


FIRST    M.  E.  CUt'RCU,   AKROX,  OHIO. 


ALABAMA 


20 


ALBERT 


property.  The  M.  E.  Church  reports  202  churches, 
valued  at  $702,610.  The  M.  E.  Church  South  has 
233  Sunday-schools  with  27,140  scholars.  Accord- 
ing to  the  government  census  of  1870  there  were  in 
the  State  2095  church  organizations,  19.08  edifices, 
510,810  sittings,  and  church  property  valued  at 
?2,-H4,515.  Those  were  divided  among  the  dif- 
ferent leading  denominations  as  follows  : 

"Iwni"^        EdlBoM.        Sitting..        Pro|>erty. 

Mpth.xlist 991  892  218,945  J787,2()6 

Baptist 786  709  189,(»0  r..),'i,f,,'-,0 

l're.il>.vtorinn 145  143  5(l.l!15  222,60IJ 

Protestimt  Episcopal..  60  38  16,.V2()  264,R0O 

Soman  Catholic 20  19  6,731)  409.1X10 

Christian 19  19  6,750  1U,U50 

Congregational 4  2  (350  7,:i00 

Jewish 2  2  1,650  3(1,11(10 

Univeraalist 6  2  550  1,400 

Alabama  Conference  (M.  E.  Church)  was  or- 
ganized hy  the  General  Conference  of  1832,  having 
boundaries  including  "  South  AlaViama,  that  part 
of  Mississippi  not  included  in  the  Mississippi  Con- 
ference, and  West  Florida."  The  first  ses.sion 
of  this  Conference  was  held  in  Tuscaloosa,  Nov. 
27,  1832.  There  is  no  report  of  its  session  except 
that  there  were  in  it  38  preachers.  In  1833  it 
repnrted  8196  white,  and  2770  colored  members. 
In  1845,  after  the  division  of  the  churth,  this  Con- 
ference adhered  to  the  Church  South.  By  the 
authiirity  given  to  the  bishops  at  the  General  Con- 
ference of  1864,  Bi.shop  Clark  organized  a  new 
Conference  at  Talladega,  Ala.,  Oct.  17,  1867.  It 
reported  8362  members,  42  preachers  admitted  on 
trial,  and  48  in  all,  132  local  preachers,  73 
churches,  value,  §15,060,  69  Sunday-schools,  and 
349!  scholars.  The  General  Conference  of  1868 
fi.xed  its  boundaries  so  as  to  emlirace  the  State  and 
that  portion  of  Florida  lying  west  of  the  Apalachi- 
cola  River.  In  1872  it  simply  included  the  State. 
By  the  General  Conference  of  1876  it  was  divided 
into  the  Alabama  and  Central  Alabama  Con- 
ferences. The  Alabama  Conference  now  includes 
the  Lebanon,  Birmingham,  West  Alabama,  and 
South  Alabama  districts,  embracing  also  the  Sand 
Mountain  and  Scottsborough  charges.  The  sta- 
tistics are  as  follows : 

Preachers,  40 ;  members,  4788  ;  churches,  97, 
value,  $14,116;  parsonages,  2,  value,  §175:  Sun- 
day-schools, 21  ;  Sunday-school  scholars,  1363. 

Alabama  Conference  (M.  E.  Church  South). — 
This  Conference  adhered  to  the  Church  South  after 
the  division  of  the  church  in  1845.  It  then  "included 
all  that  part  of  the  State  of  Alabama  not  included 
in  the  Tennessee  Conference,  West  Florida,  and 
the  counties  of  Jackson,  Greene,  Wayne,  Clark, 
Lauderdale,  Kemper,  Noxubee,  Lowndes,  and  that 
part  of  Monroe  east  of  the  Tombigbee  River,  in  the 
State  of  Mississippi.'"  In  1845  this  Conference  re- 
ported, preachers,  110 ;  white  members,  26,514,  col- 
oreil,  13,537;  local  preachers,  394. 

It  now  (1877)  embraces  the  southern  part  of  the 


State  and  Western  Florida,  including  the  Mobile, 
Greensboro',  Selma,  Prattville,  Montgomery,  Union 
Springs,  Eufaula,  and  Marianna  districts.  Its  sta- 
tistics are  given  in  the  minutes  as  follows :  mem- 
bers, 29,039,  64  of  whom  are  colored ;  Sunday- 
schools,  333;   Sunday-school  scholars,  14,097. 

Alabama  Conference  (M.  P.  Church)  em- 
braces the  State  of  Alabanui,  and  reports  35  itin- 
erant and  15  uDstationed  ministers,  2900  members, 
30  churches,  and  6  parsonages,  valued  at  $60,000. 

Alabama  Conference  (African  M.  E.  Church) 
was  organized  in  July,  1868,  at  Mobile,  by  Bishop 
J.  M.  Brown.  It  includes  the  whole  State  of  Ala- 
bama. At  its  organization,  it  reported  22  preachers, 
56tK)  members  and  probationers,  6  churches,  value, 
$4850,  and  7  Sunday-schools.  It  now  (1876)  re- 
ports 89  preachers,  11,067  members,  135  Sunday- 
schools,  with  7587  scholars,  and  139  churches,  value, 
S63,903. 

Albany,  N.  Y.  (pop.  76,216),  is  the  capital  of 
the  State,  and  occupies  a  beautiful  site  on  the 
west  bank  of  the  Hudson  River.  It  was  early 
settled  by  a  Dutch  population,  who  established  re- 
ligious worship  according  to  the  order  of  the  Dutch 
Reformed  Church.  It  was  one  among  the  first 
cities  in  which  the  early  Methodist  services  were 
held.  In  1767,  Capt.  AV'ebb,  before  he  visited  New 
York  City,  was  connected  with  its  barracks,  and 
held  religious  worship,  though  without  the  organi- 
zation of  any  society.  It  was  the  scene  of  part  of 
the  labors  of  Freeborn  Garrettson  and  others  whose 
names  have  been  distinguished  in  the  history  of  the 
church.  Metbodismencounteredat  different  periods 
much  opposition  in  this  city,  but  it  has  ultimately 
succeeded  in  gaining  a  very  favorable  position. 
The  M.  E.  Church  has  now  six  edifices  and  socie- 
ties, which  report  as  follows  : 

Ctmrches.  Members.    S.  S.  Scholars.    Ch.  Property. 

Ilndsi.n  Avenue 507  404  841,O()0 

Garrettson  Station -  185  144  32,000 

Ash  Grove 428  330  118,0(X) 

Trinity 275  263  7O,0(Kl 

Grace 345  502  20,000 

Ceiitml  Avenue 115  178  6,000 

Albert  College,  the  principal  educational  in- 
stitution of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  in 
Canada,  is  located  in  Belleville,  on  the  Bay  of 
Quint6,  about  midway  between  Kingston  and  To- 
ronto. It  was  founded  in  1855,  and  opened  in  1857 
as  the  Belleville  Seminary  :  and  has  grown  steadily 
through  successive  stages  till  it  has  become  a  reputa- 
ble university  in  its  character,  and  one  of  the  best 
established  and  most  efficient  schools  in  the  Prov- 
ince. The  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  in  Canada, 
from  the  day  that  by  its  own  action  in  1S28  it  was 
set  off  from  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  in- 
heriting the  spirit  of  the  founder  of  Methodism,  has 
liberally  promoted  education,  and  been  ever  eager 
to  start  and  perpetuate  institutions  of  learning.  In 
1832  the  Upper  Canada  Academy,  now  Victoria  Col- 


ALBERT 


21 


ALBION 


legft,  at  Cobourg,  was  established.  On  the  changes 
that  occurred  in  the  Methodism  of  Canada  in  1833, 
the  portion  of  that  people  that  retained  the  name 
and  polity  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  found 
themselves  without  any  educational  estalilishinent, 
and  so  remained  until  the  founding  of  the  Ucllc- 
ville  Seminary,  now  Albert  College,  in  1S55. 


ALBERT  COLLEGE. 


Pressed  by  the  necessities  of  the  case, — for  the 
youth  of  the  church  that  would  be  educated  were 
compelled  to  go  to  the  schools  of  other  denomina- 
tions, or  other  countries,  and  thus  generally  were 
lost  to  the  M.  E.  Church,  and  sometimes  to  the 
country, — the  Bay  of  Quints  Annual  Cimforence 
resolved,  in  I8.J3,  on  the  erection  of  a  ."ieminary  of 
learning.  The  Niagara  Annual  Conference,  and 
finally  the  General  Conference,  furthered  the 
scheme :  and,  in  -July.  1S57,  in  their  spacious  new 
brick  edifice  of  four  stories,  120  feet  by  80,  the 
authorities  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  (^hurch  in 
Canada  were  permitted,  in  the  good  providence  of 
God,  to  behold  the  satisfaction  of  their  ilesires  and 
the  answer  of  their  prayers,  in  opening  the  doors 
of  their  seminary.  It  is  a  school  for  both  sexes, 
and  yet  affonls  to  both  the  broadest  advantages  of 
the  highest  culture  and  the  highest  honors.  The 
first  seminary  faculty  was  composed  of  .Joshua  II. 
Johnson,  M.A.,  Principal,  and  Professor  of  Ethics, 
etc.;  Hiram  P.  Shepai-d,  M.A.,  Professor  of  An- 
cient Languages  and  Literature ;  Jas.  N.  Martin, 
M..\.,  Professor  of  Natural  .Science,  etc. :  A.  Car- 
man, B.A.,  Professor  of  Mathematics;  G.  Gold- 
smith. English  Tutor:  Miss  E.  A.  Deaver,  Pre- 
ceptress, and  Teacher  of  Mixlern  Languages;  Miss 
A.  Masury  and  Mrs.  F.  Crowell.  Music  Teachers. 
Tixlay  the  college  council  is  constituted  as  follows  : 
Rev.  .J.  R.  Jaques,  D.D.,  Ph.D.,  President,  and 
Professor  of  Ancient  Languages  and  Literature; 
Geo.  S.  Wright,  Esq.,  Ph.D.,  Professor  of  Modern 
Languages  and  Literature:  Rev.  E.  I.  Badgley, 
B.D..  Professor  of  Heljrew,  Ethics,  etc. ;  Rev.  A. 
Carman,  D.D.,  Emeritus  Professor  of  Metaphysics, 


etc. ;  Jno.  Maconn,  M.A.,  Professor  of  Botany,  Ge- 
ology, etc. ;  Jas.  T.  Bell,  Esq.,  Professor  of  Agri- 
culture, Mines,  etc. ;  D.  F.  Wilkins,  B.S.,  Professor 
of  Mathematics,  Chemistry,  etc. ;  .John  Johnston, 
Esq.,  Lecturer  on  School  Law;  II.  Which,  Esq., 
Professor  of  Music ;  Mrs.  J.  R.  Jaques,  Preceptress, 
etc.;  Miss  C.  Bannister,  B.S.,  Painting,  Drawing, 
etc.  ;  Mrs.  Henry  Which,  Assistant  in 
Music.  Besides  these  are  employed  sev- 
eral tutors  and  instructors.  In  IStJO  Belle- 
ville Seminary  was  affiliated  to  Toronto 
University  (the  Provincial),  and  thus  be- 
came Belleville  College.  In  18G6  it  was 
granted  by  the  legislature  an  independent 
charter  in  arts,  under  the  name  of  Albert 
College.  In  1870  this  charter  was  enlarged 
in  its  powers  by  the  Parliament  to  all  the 
arts  and  faculties,  thus  erecting  Albert  Uni- 
versity. Its  financial  interests  are  held  and 
controlled  by  a, board  of  managers  appointed 
by  the  General  Conference.  Its  educational 
interests  and  scientific  standing  are  guarded 
by  the  college  council  and  by  a  senate,  ap- 
pointed by  the  same  Conference,  and  ap- 
proved by  the  Crown.  Its  work  is  done  under  stat- 
utes sanctioned  by  the  Crown.  So  in  a  good  sense 
it  is  a  national  institution.  Signally,  as  in  many 
church  institutions,  it  has  enjoyed  the  helping  hand 
of  a  kindly  Providence  in  the  supply  of  men  and 
money  in  the  day  of  necessity.  Perhaps  the  most 
noteworthy  instance  of  this  favor  is  the  devotion  of 
the  treasurer,  J.  G.  Robinson,  a  retired  merchant, 
who  has  lifted  the  endowment  fund  to  over  S40,(KX\ 
and  is  still  leading  on. 

Albert  University. — The  literary  and  scien- 
tific corporation  and  body  politic  of  Albert  College, 
as  above  described,  enacting  curriculums  and  gen- 
eral statutes,  and  conferring  degrees  and  honors 
under  powers  vested  in  them  by  the  legislature 
and  the  Crown.  The  bishop  of  the  church  is  the 
chancellor.  The  college  professors  are  ex-officio 
senators,  and  the  senate  is  enlarged  at  pleasure  by 
the  General  Conference  of  the  M.  E.  Church  in 
Canada.  The  university  is  now  conferring  degrees 
in  the  faculties  of  Arts,  Law,  Theology,  Science, 
Agriculturo.  Engineering,  and  Music. 

Albion  College. — As  early  as  1833,  the  project 
of  founding  a  seminary  of  learning  in  Michigan, 
under  Methodist  patronage,  wa.s  discussed  by 
various  ministers:  and  the  enterprise,  in  1831, 
received  the  sanction  of  the  Ohio  Conference,  which 
at  that  time  embraced  a  large  part  of  Michigan. 
On  March  23,  183.5,  a  charter  was  obtained,  from 
the  legislature  of  the  Territory,  incorporating 
the  trustees  of  Spring  Arbor  Seminary :  and  the 
first  session  of  said  corporation  was  held  October 
29,  183.5,  in  the  village  of  .Jacksonburg,  at  the 
house  of  Dr.  S.  Stoddard.    Officers  were  elected,  and 


ALBION 


ALBION 


deeds  of  land,  amountinfi;  to  210  acres,  were  exe- 
cuted in  favor  of  tlie  seminary,  by  William  Smith 
and  M.  Henedict.  Kev.  Elijah  Crane  was  ap- 
jinintcil  first  financial  agent.  Numerous  subscrip- 
tions were  obtained,  and  100,01  H.1  bricks  for  the 
seminary  edifice  were  provided. 

The  financial  crisis  of  1836-37,  however,  delayed 
the  work  of  building,  and  as  the  eligibility  of  the 
site  selected  was  doubted  by  many,  a  proposition 
was  made  to  remove  it  to  whatever  place  should 
ofier  the  most  favorable  inducements.  The  citizens 
of  Albion  having  donated  beautiful  grounds  for 
seminary  purposes,  and  having  subscribed  a  few 
thousand  dollars  for  buildings,  it  was  transferred 
to  that   place  ;  and  in  1839,  an  amendment  to  the 


occurred  in  1850,  when  the  charter  was  amended, 
and  the  institution  was  incorporated,  under  the 
name  of  "  Albion  Female  Collegiate  Institute  and 
AVesleyan  Seminary.'  The  Rev.  Clark  T.  Ilin- 
man  was  elected  president,  assisted  by  Professors 
E.  W.  Merrill,  Norman  Abbett,  L.  R.  i'isk,  and  I. 
C.  Cochrane.  Miss  Sarah  Hunt  was  principal  of 
the  female  department,  and  W.  II.  Brockway  was 
appointed  general  agent.  The  number  of  students 
during  the  year  was  355. 

In  1861,  the  title  was  changed  to  that  of  Albion 
College,  and  the  faculty  was  organized  with  Rev. 
Thomas  H.  Sinex,  as  president,  and  C.  C.  Olds 
and  John  Richards,  professors ;  Miss  Julia  F. 
Robertson   being  principal  of   the   female  ilepart- 


ALBION   COLLEGE. 


charter  was  obtained,  changing  the  name  to  the 
Wesleyan  Seminary  at  Albion.  The  corner-stone 
of  the  central  edifice  was  laid  July  6,  1841,  and 
on  October  7,  1842,  a  preparatory  school  was 
opened,  under  the  direction  of  Rev.  G.  P.  Tyndall, 
in  a  temporary  building  erected  for  the  purpose. 
In  November,  1843,  the  seminary  proper  was 
opened,  under  the  presidency  of  Rev.  Charles  P. 
Stockwell,  A.B.,  assisted  by  a  corps  of  teachers. 
At  first  the  sessions  were  held  in  the  Methodist 
church  edifice,  but  in  January,  1844,  they  were 
removed  to  the  central  edifice,  which  had  just  been 
completed  under  the  supervision  of  Rev.  A.  Bil- 
lings, agent.  The  number  of  students  during  the 
winter  was  117,  and  during  the  summer  183.  The 
next  change   in   the   character  of  the  institution 


raent.  The  number  of  students  for  the  year  was 
290.  In  1865,  the  last  change  was  made  in  the 
charter,  by  which  lion.  John  Owen,  E.  G.  Merrick, 
Esq.,  and  E.  J.  Connable  were  constituted  an  "  en- 
dowment fund  committee,''  to  secure,  hold,  and  in- 
vest all  money  contributed  for  the  endowment  of 
the  college,  and  to  pay  over  to  the  board  of  trustees, 
semi-annually,  all  the  interest  accruing  thereon. 
The  faculty  consisted  of  Rev.  George  B.  Jocelyn, 
D.D.,  president,  and  Professors  W.  H.  Perrine,  W. 
II.  Shelley,  Mrs.  L.  B.  Perrine,  and  Miss  Rachel 
Carney.  During  the  past  year.  Dr.  -locelyn  died 
and  -James  H.  Hopkins  has  acted  as  vice-pre.sident, 
assisted  by  Professors  W.  M.  Osband,  Natural  Sci- 
ence ;  Mrs.  Lucy  A.  Osband,  Modern  Languages ; 
Roland  C.  Welsh,  Greek  and  Hebrew ;   George  B. 


ALBION 


23 


ALBRIGHT 


Merriman,  Mathematics  ;  Louis  F.  Sternes,  History 
and  Belles-Lettres  ;  with  teachers  of  music  and 
otlier  accomplighments.  The  property  of  the  insti- 
tution consists  (if  buildings,  grounds,  ami  furniture 
valued  at  S65,000  ;  library,  apparatus,  and  cabinet, 
S5000;  president's  house,  S'2()00  ;  funds  in  hands 
of  endowment  committee  in  bonds,  mortgages,  and 
notes,  S  143,554  ;  in  the  hands  of  the  Albion  board 
of  control,  invested  in  notes,  S28,896.  The  income 
for  the  past  year  was  ?1 5.942.97.  There  is  an  in- 
debtedness of  $19,201),  for  which  a  sinking  fund 
has  been  created.  The  institution  having  passed 
through  many  changes,  and  through  a  series  of 
difficulties,  has  now  a  fine  prospect  for  the  future. 
Albion,  N.  Y.  (pop.  3322),  the  capital  of  Orleans 
County.  In  1845  the  Methodists,  Presbyterians, 
and  Baptists  had  each  one  church,  and  there  was 
an  academy  and  a  fenuile  seminary.  Present  Metho- 
dist statistics : 

churches.  Members.     S.  S.  Scholars.    Ch.  Property, 

M.  E.  Church 178  150  SIT.WHI 

Free  MethodiBt 150  100  lO.OIXI 

Albion  Seminary  is  located  in  Albion,  Marshall 
Co..  Iowa,  six  miles  north  of  Marshalltown.  The 
village  is  healthy  and  moral,  and  contains  about 
800  inhabitants.  The  building  is  a  substantial 
brick  structure  adequate  to  the  necessities  of  the 
institution.  The  seminary  is  under  the  patronage 
of  the  Upper  Iowa  Conference  of  the  M.  E.  Church  ; 
the  property  of  the  corporation,  including  grounds, 
buildings,  and  notes,  amounts  to  825,00(1.  Through 
the  munificence  of  Professor  John  F.  Elierhart,  of 
Chicago,  the  endowment  has  been  increased  to  over 
$10,0(X).  The  average  number  of  students  is  about 
two  hundred.  The  seminary  was  organized  in 
1872,  with  Thomas  B.  Taylor  as  principal.  He 
was  succeeded  by  Rev.  .'^.  G.  Smith.  The  present 
faculty  are  John  Sanborn,  A.M..  Principal,  and 
Professor  of  Mathematics  and  Latin  ;  Rev.  .John  S. 
Mclntyro,  Professor  of  Science  and  History;  Miss 
Adelina  N.  McCormac,  Music,  French,  and  Gram- 
mar;  Miss  Jenny  JI.  Besom.  Drawing  and  Paint- 
ing ;  G.  II.  Blaiicliard,  Commercial  Department. 

Albright,  Alexander,  Count  de  Hirschfeld, 

a  minister  and  trachcr  in  the  M.  E.  Church  South, 
was  a  native  of  the  duchy  of  Oldenburg,  Ger- 
many, and  descended  from  a  renowned  family.  He 
was  a  regular  graduate  of  the  military  school  at 
Eutin,  in  Ilolstein.  In  1840  he  entered  the  army 
with  the  rank  of  lieutenant.  In  1843  he  entered 
the  Au,strian  army  with  the  rank  of  caiittiin.  In 
1853  he  came  to  the  United  States,  and  in  185() 
joined  the  M.  E.  Church  South  in  Missouri.  In  1871 
he  was  transferred  from  the  Missouri  to  the  Texas 
Conference,  and  assigned  to  the  German  mission  at 
Galveston.  The  next  year  he  was  appointed  to  the 
New  Braunfels  circuit.  In  1873  he  was  made 
supernumerary  with  the  design  of  teaching  as  a 
professor  of  German  literature  in  the  Texas  Uni- 


versity. His  health  failing,  however,  he  never 
entered  on  his  duties.  In  1874  he  was  superan- 
nuated. He  died  at  Georgetown.  Texas,  March  2, 
1875. 

Albright,  Gen.  Charles,  of  Mauch  Chunk,  was 
born  in  Berks  Co..  Pa..  December  13,  1830:  was 
educated  at  Dickinson  College :  studied  law,  and 


GEN'.  Cn.\ni,ES    AI.imKiUT. 

was  admitted  to  the  bar  in  18.52;  in  18.54,  went  to 
Kansas,  and  participated  in  the  early  struggles  of 
the  Territory  for  freedom.  In  1856  he  returned  to 
Pennsylvania,  and  resumed  the  ]n-actice  of  law  at 
Mauch  Chunk,  where  he  still  resides.  In  1862  he 
entered  the  ai-my  as  major,  and  after  the  battle  of 
Antietara  was  made  lieutenant-colonel.  In  1863 
he  was  commissioned  colonel,  and  in  1865  he 
was  brevetted  brigadier-general.  In  1872  he  was 
elected  a  member  of  Congress  from  the  State  at 
large.  As  a  business  nmn,  he  has  been  in  the 
manufacture  of  iron  since  l.**63.  and  as  president 
of  the  Second  X.ational  Bank  at  Mauch  Chunk 
since  18C4.  As  an  attorney,  he  is  well  known  for 
his  successful  prosecution  of  the  "  Molly  Maguire" 
cases.  For  a  number  <  f  years  he  lias  been  an  active 
member  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  filling 
various  official  stations.  He  w.is  a  member  of  the 
General  Conference  of  1872,  and  has  been  chiefly 
instrumental  in  erecting  a  beautiful  church  in  his 
village. 

Albright,  Hon.  Charles  J,,  was  born  in  Carlisle, 
Pa.  He  was  a  descendant  of  Methodist  ancestry, 
and  his  fivther's  house  was  frequently  the  home  of 
Bishop  Asbury  and  other  heroes  of  early  Metho- 
dism.    For  over  fortv  vcai-s  he  has  been  a  resident 


ALBRIGHT 


24 


ALLEGHENY 


of  Ohio,  chiefly  at  Cambridge,  his  present  resi- 
dence. For  over  twenty  years  he  has  been  con- 
nected with  the  press,  and  has  occupied  prominent 
and  responsible  public  positions  at  different  periods. 
From  1855  to  1857  he  was  a  member  of  the  Thirty- 
fourth  Con>;ress,  and  for  several  years  thereafter 
was  in  the  United  States  Internal  Revenue  Service 
in  the  district  where  he  resides.  He  was  elected 
lay  delegate  from  the  Pittsburgh  Conference  M.  E. 
Church  to  the  session  of  the  General  Conference  of 
1S72. 

Albright,  Jacob,  the  founder  of  the  "  Albright 
Methodists,"  or  properly  "Evangelical  Association," 
was  born  in  Lancaster  Co.,  Pa.  He  was  a  de- 
scendant of  the  Mennonites  who  had  early  settled 
in  that  county.  It  was  the  custom  of  that  society 
to  choose  their  ministers  by  ballot  or  lot.  In  this 
way  Martin  Boehni  was  chosen  their  minister 
before  he  was  converted.  He  was  the  father  of 
Henry  Boehm,the  centenarian  of  American  Metho- 
dism. But  Martin  was  awakened  and  converted 
by  his  own  preaching.  He  then  with  fresh  vigor 
called  the  people  to  repentance'  and  salvation,  and 
among  his  converts  was  Jacob  Albright.  Mr. 
Boehm's  preaching  not  being  acceptable  to  the 
Mennonites  he  was  diso-wned  by  them,  and  Mr. 
Albright,  Mr.  Boehm,  and  others  united  with  the 
M.  E.  Church,  and  Mr.  Albright  became  a  local 
minister  in  the  M.  E.  Church  about  1790.  Being 
a  German,  he  began  to  labor  extensively  among  his 
own  people.  He  began  in  1796  to  travel  as  an 
evangelist,  believing  his  call  was  exclusively  to  the 
German  people.  He  organized  classes  and  churches 
in  1800,  and  in  1803  he  was  appointed  as  presiding 
elder  over  them.  In  1807  the  work  under  his 
supervision  had  increased  so  much  that  the  minis- 
ters assembled  as  a  Conference.  He  died  six 
months  after  this  Conference.  He  seems  to  have 
had  no  thought  of  organizing  a  church;  that  was 
a  work  done  after  his  death,  in  1809.  He  was  very 
highly  esteemed  by  Bishop  Asbury. 

Albright  Methodists. — See  Evangehc.\l  As- 

S0CH.TII1N'. 

Alderson,  Alberry  L.,  a  minister  of  the  M.  E. 
Church  South,  was  born  in  Ilart  Co.,  Ky.,  and 
united  with  the  Kentucky  Conference  in  1S3.3. 
Whether  on  circuit,  stations,  or  districts,  he  was 
eminently  popular  and  successful.  His  sermons  and 
addresses  were  earnest,  clear,  and  logical,  and  his 
defense  of  the  truth  able  and  convincing.  His  cul- 
ture was  of  a  high  order.  He  died  in  peace  in  the 
county  of  his  birth,  November  3, 1871,  in  the  sixty- 
first  year  of  his  age. 

Alexandra  College,  Canada.— In  the  seminary 
period  of  Albert  College,  by  virtue  of  the  subscrip- 
tion covenant  it  provided  instruction  for  both  sexes. 
In  the  primary  College  period  (affiliation),  under 
the  Toronto  University  restrictions  ladies  were  not 


eligible  to  degrees.  In  the  secondary  College 
period  (Albert),  the  board  of  management  pre- 
scribed a  distinct  course  appropriate  to  ladies,  and 
authorized  a  suitable  diploma.  Now  this  provision 
is  extended,  and  the  university  senate  may  at  any 
time  admit  competent  ladies  to  the  usual  arts 
degrees.  Ladies  attending  Alexandra  College  have 
all  the  advantages  of  the  lectures  of  Albert  College, 
besides  the  usual  provisions  of  ladies'  colleges  in 
the  various  branches  of  ornamental  education.  The 
aim  is  to  afford  superior  facilities  to  women  for  solid 
education  ;  and  though  the  prejudices  of  the  country 
are  largely  against  co-education,  this  department  of 
the  .scholastic  work  of  the  church  has  been  well 
sustained. 

Alexandria,  Va,  (pop.  13,. 570),  seven  miles 
below  Washington,  on  the  Potomac  Kiver.  It  was 
once  the  residence  of  AVashington,  and  the  church 
whore  he  worshiped  is  still  standing.  It  is  first 
noticed  in  the  minutes  for  the  year  1792,  when 
Rev.  Ezekiel  Coiiper  was  appointed  pastor.  The 
Baltimore  Conference  was  held  there  the  same 
year.  In  1816  there  were  reported  530  members. 
The  troubles  connected  with  slavery,  in  the  border 
States,  seriously  impeded  the  growth  of  the  church. 
At  one  time  a  large  proportion  of  the  strength  of 
the  membership  united  with  the  Church  South. 
The  statistics  at  present  are  : 

churches.  Members.      S.  S.  Scholars.    Ch.  Property. 

M.  E.  Church 206  95  $12,.'jun 

Cohircd  M.  E.  Church 384  225  9,500 

M.  K.  Church  South 446  480  18,600 

Methodist  Protestant 131  95  12,000 

Afiican  M.E.  Church 

Algona  College  is  located  at  Algona,  Iowa,  on 
the  Chicago,  Milwaukee  and  St.  Paul  Railroad. 
The  College  campus  contains  eight  acres,  and  is 
finely  located  on  the  bank  of  the  Desmoines  River. 
Natural  forest-trees  adorn  the  entire  grounds.  The 
building  contains  a  chapel,  recitation-rooms,  library, 
museum,  re.ading-rooms,  etc.  It  is  furnished  with 
valuable  chemical  and  philosophical  apparatus, 
and  a  museum  of  considerable  merit.  It  has  colle- 
giate and  prep.aratory  departments.  Attention  is 
paid  to  music  and  commercial  instruction.  It 
numbered  last  year  108  students,  of  which  about 
one-half  were  ladies.  Its  faculty  consists  of  Rev. 
William  F.  Barclay,  A..\I.,  President;  Albert  N. 
Bushnel,  Mathematics  and  Natural  .Science;  Ella 
M.  Ray,  French  and  Latin,  assisted  by  a  number 
of  instructors. 

The  building  is  valued  at  S6000.  The  endow- 
ment is  estimated  at  SI  7,000.  It  is  owned  by,  and 
is  under  the  patronage  of,  the  Upper  Iowa  Confer- 
ence M.  E.  Church. 

Allegheny  City,  Pa.  (pop.  53,180),  is  situated 
directly  across  the  Allegheny  River  from  Pitts- 
burgh, and  has  had  a  rapid  growth.  It  is  related 
to  Pittsburgh  as  Brooklyn  is  to  New  York,  or  Cam- 
den is  to  Philadelphia ;   and  its  growth  has  been 


ALLEGHENY 


25 


ALLEGHENY 


owini^  to  the  overflowing  of  the  densely  crowded 
population  of  the  city  of  Pittsburgh,  as  the  inhabit- 
ants prefer  to  move  across  the  river  rather  than  climb 
the  adjacent  hills.  Its  wide  and  regular  streets,  its 
beautiful  parks,  and  its  greater  freedom  from  smoke 
have  made  it  a  desirable  place  of  residence.  The 
Presbyterian,  United  Presbyterian,  and  Reformed 
Presbyterian  have  each  in  this  city  a  theological 
seminary.  From  these  advantages,  as  well  as  from 
the  character  of  the  early  settlers,  the  Calvinistic 
churches  have  grown  rapidly.  Methodism  without 
such  resources  has,  nevertheless,  made  steady  pro- 
gress since  it  commenced  its  labors  in  the  city.  At 
the  Conference  held  at  Wellsburg,  Va..  in  1832,  Rev. 
Alfred  Brunson  was  appointed  to  Allegheny  Town. 
This  is  the  first  mention  of  the  place  in  the  Con- 
ference minutes,  although  there  had  been  preaching 
for  years  before  when  it  was  connected  with  the 
churches  in  Pittsburgh.  At  the  ensuing  Conference 
214  members  were  reported,  and  Rev.  Daniel  Lim- 
erick was  appointed  pastor,  and  was  succeeded  in 
the  following  year  by  the  Rev.  S.  R.  Bockunier. 
In  the  same  year  it  became  the  head  of  a  district, 
which  took  its  name  from  the  city.  From  that 
period  the  growth  was  gradual  but  constant.  The 
city  enjoyed  the  labors  of  some  of  the  most  emi- 
nent men  of  the  Conference,  among  whom  were 
Joshua  Munroe,  Charles  Cook,  Robert  Hopkins, 
and  .Simon  Elliot.  In  1838,  the  station  was  divided, 
and  the  two  churches  were  named  Beaver  Street  and 
South  Common,  which  together  reported  the  follow- 
ing year  441  members. 

At  the  separation  from  the  church,  which  took 
place  in  1830,  the  Methodist  Protestants  organized 
a  society  in  Allegheny  City,  and  some  time  after 
erected  a  handsome  church  on  the  East  Common, 
and  more  recently  a  second  church,  on  Rebecca 
Street,  in  the  lower  part  of  the  city.  Other  churches 
have  since  been  erected  by  the  M.  E.  Church,  the 
most  beautiful  of  which  is  North  Avenue,  which 
has  a  very  flourishing  congregation  and  Sabbath- 
school.  The  statistics  of  the  different  branches  are 
as  follows: 

Dat«.  Churches.  Members.  S.  S.  Scholars.  Ch.  Property. 

1832    Arch  Street  (Beaver)..      491  362  Sl.i.OOO 

1839     South  Common 2S9  2:14  20,(100 

North  Avenue 448  601  luc.inio 

Union  Church 487  460  28,000 

Simpiton  Chapel 1o9  160  7,000 

Wood's  Run lf'4  150  8,000 

German  Church 194  190  42,000 

M.  PrntestJint  Church, 

East  Common 276  200  68,000 

Kehecca  Street 70  150  25,000 

African  M.  E.CIiurch 

African    M.    E.    Zion 

Church 

Allegheny  College  is  located  at  Meadville,  Pa. 
Preliminary  measures  for  its  establishment  were 
arranged  in  1815;  and  March  24,  1817,  the  college 
was  incorporated  by  the  legislature  of  Pennsyl- 
vania under  a  board  of  fifty  trustees.  Rev.  Thomas 
Alden,  D.D.,  a  Presbyterian  minister,  was  inaugu- 


rated as  its  first  president,  July  28,  1817.  The 
corner-stone  of  Bently  Hall,  its  principal  building, 
was  laid  July  5, 1820.  About  this  time  Dr.  Bently. 
of  Massachusetts,  gave  to  it  a  library  valued  at 
.$3000.  Isaiah  Thomas,  of  Worcester,  made  it 
handsome  donations,  and  e.x-Governor  Winthrop 
gave  a  private  lilirary  valued  at  S60<X).  Presi- 
dents Jefferson  and  Madison,  who  examined  these 
libraries,  spoke  of  them  in  the  highest  terms.  The 
college  was  under  Presbyterian  management  until 
1833,  when  it  passed  under  the  control  of  the  Pitts- 
burgh Conference.  M.  E.  Church,  and  subsequently, 
the  Erie  and  West  Virginia  Conferences  formed  from 
it,  became  jointly  with  it  patronizing  bodies.  They 
appointed  members  who  become  a  joint  body  of  con- 
trol, having,  by  agreement  with  the  trustees,  power 
to  nominate  professors,  fix  the  salaries,  and  nominate 
persons  for  vacancies  occurring  in  the  board  of 
trustees.  Martin  Ruter,  D.D..  was  elected  the 
first  president  under  the  new  orjranization  in  18.33; 
Homer  J.  Clark,  D.D.,  in  1837;  Rev.  John  Barker, 
in  1847;  George  Loomis,  D.D.,  in  1860:  and  Lucius 
H.  Bugbee,  D.D.,  in  1875.  Ruter  Hall,  which  is 
occupied  by  the  chapel,  cabinets,  and  library,  was 
subsequently  erected,  and  also  Culver  Hall,  devoted 
to  co-operative  boarding  and  dormitory  purposes. 
It  will  accommodate  one  hundred  students.  The 
invested  funds  amount  to  about  ?2(X).000.  These 
funds  are  held  by  chartered  bodies  under  the 
several  Conferences  according  to  the  amount  sub- 
scribed or  raised  by  them  for  endowment  purposes, 
and  are  dispensed  through  their  treasurers  for  the 
payment  of  salaries.  The  buildings,  grounds,  cabi- 
nets, apparatus,  and  other  properties  of  the  college 
are  estimated  at  S3(X),()00.  The  scientific  collections 
are  especially  rich  and  varied,  comprising  among 
others  the  well-known  collection  of  Francis  Alger, 
of  Boston.  Tuition  is  free,  the  contingent  fee 
being  $10  per  term,  there  being  three  terms  in  the 
academic  year.  Boarding  does  not  usually  exceed 
three  dollars  per  week.  Young  women  are  ad- 
mitted to  all  of  the  privileges  of  the  college.  A 
preparatory  school  of  thorough  grade  was  opened 
in  187fi.  A  military  department  was  opened  in 
April.  1877,  under  an  officer  a.ssigned  by  the  gov- 
ernment from  the  regular  army.  There  are  now 
in  operation  the  following  schools :  1.  The  School 
of  the  Liberal  Arts.  2.  The  School  of  Modern 
Languages  and  Science.  3.  The  School  of  Philos- 
ophy. 4.  The  School  of  Theology.  5.  The  School 
of  Military  Science.  6.  The  School  of  Preparation 
for  College.  The  present  faculty  is  as  follows : 
Lucius  II.  Bugbee,  D.D.,  President  and  Chamber- 
lain, Professor  of  Philosophy  and  Christian  Evi- 
dences ;  Jonathan  Ilamnett,  D.D.,  Vice-President, 
and  Professor  of  Mathematics  and  Astronomy  ; 
Jeremiah  Tingley,  A.M.,  Ph.D.,  Professor  of 
Physics  and  Chemistry,  and  Librarian :  Ammi  B. 


ALLEGHENY 


26 


ALLEN 


Hyde,  D.D.,  Professor  of  Greek  and  Hebrew ; 
Charles  W.  Reid,  A.M.,  Professor  of  Modern  Lan- 
guages ;  George  W.  Raskins,  A.M.,  Bradley  Pro- 
fessor of  Latin  Language  and  Literature,  and 
Secretary  of  the  Faculty  :  John  S.  McKay,  A.B., 
Preparatory  School  :  Nathan  Shepherd,  A.M., 
Lecturer  on 'English  Literature  and  Public  Speak- 
ing; W.  W.  Wythe,  M.D.,  Lecturer  on  Mechanical 
Philosophy;  James  A.  Montgomery,  A.B.,  As- 
sistant in  the  Laboratories. 

The  constant  effort  of  the  trustees  and  faculty  is 
to  give  a  solid  and  liberal  education  to  the  young 
people  of  the  country  at  such  a  reasonable  cost  as 
to  bring  it  within  the  reach  of  all.  Among  its  pro- 
fessors and  students  are  many  who  now  occupy 


ments  and  library  and  in  other  ways  to  add  to  its 
usefulness. 

Allen,  Charles  F.,  a  minister  and  educator  in 
thcM.  E.  Church,  was  admitted  on  trial  in  the  Maine 
Conference  July  19,  184.3.  and  has  tilled  a  number 
of  appointments  in  that  Conference  :  and  also  in 
the  East  Maine,  such  as  Bath,  Portland,  and  Ban- 
gor. In  1S72  he  was  ap|iointed  president  of  Maine 
State  College,  which  position  he  now  fills.  He  was 
a  reserve  delegate  to  the  General  Conference  of  1860, 
a  delegate  elect  in  1864  and  1868,  and  a  reserve 
delegate  in  1876.  In  accordance  with  the  action  of 
that  Conference  he  was  appointed  on  the  committee 
to  revise  the  Ilymn-Book. 

Allen,  David  J.,  a  minister  in  the  Jlethodist 


r.L  r(,R  HALL. 
.\LLEG1IENV   COLLEGE. 


distiniiuished  positions  in  the  church  and  in  the 
country.  Bishop  Simpson  was  Vice-President  and 
Professor  of  Natural  Philosophy  and  Chemistry  in 
183"  and  1838.  Bishop  Kingsley  graduated  in  1841 ; 
he  was  Assistant  in  Mathematics  in  1840,  and 
closed  his  connection  with  the  college  in  1850  as 
Vice-President  and  Professor  of  Mathematics  and 
Natural  Philosophy.  Among  the  alumni  are  ex- 
Governor  I'ierrepont,  of  West  Virginia;  George  W. 
Clark,  U.D. ;  Alexander  Martin,  D.D.,  President  of 
the  Indiana  University;  James  Marvin,  Chancellor 
of  Kansas  State  University ;  Albert  Long,  Pro- 
fessor in  Roberts  College,  Constantinople ;  James 
M.  Thoburn  and  J.  AV.  Waugh,  missionaries  in 
India;  Col.  J.  R.  Weaver,  Consul  at  Antwerp; 
Rev.  Drs.  Moses  Hill,  W.  A.  Davidson,  and  many 
others  who  have  distinguished  themselves  in  various 
professions  and  departments  at  home  and  abroad. 
An  eflfort  is  now  being  made  to  increase  its  endow- 


Episcopal  Church  South,  was  born  in  Charleston, 
S.  C,  Aug.  24,  18(18,  and  died  in  Tennessee  in 
1868.  He  was  converted  in  bis  nineteenth  year, 
and  entered  the  South  Carolina  Conference  in  1829, 
and,  after  filling  several  aiiiiointments,  located  in 
1836  on  account  of  failing  health.  He  emigrated 
to  Tennessee,  and  there  united  with  the  Memphis 
Conference  at  its  first  session  in  1840,  with  which 
he  was  connected  at  the  time  of  his  death.  His 
last  sickness,  although  protracted,  was  borne  with 
great  patience  and  even  triumph.  His  last  words 
were,  "  AH  is  glory  ahead,  brother."  His  knowl- 
edge of  general  literature  was  extensive  and  accu- 
rate. This  made  hira  a  useful  member  not  only  of 
the  church  but  of  the  Conference.  He  filled  his 
appointments  with  efficiency,  and  was  twice  elected 
as  a  delegate  to  the  General  Conference. 

Allen,   Richard,    a  colored    minister,  was   the 
first   bishop  of   the  African   Methodist  Episcopal 


ALLEN 


27 


ALLEN 


Church.  He  was  horn  in  1760.  At  the  age  of 
seventeen  he  joined  the  Methodist  society  in  Dela- 
ware, and  at  twenty-two  commenced  his  labors  as  a 
local  preacher.  He  was  the  leader  in  erecting  the 
first  African  church  in  America,  which  was  built 
in  Philadelphia,  1793.  He  was  the  first  colored 
preacher  ordained  deacon  by  Bishop  Asbury,  in 
1799.  He  remained  in  connection  with  the  Metho- 
dist Episcopal   Church  until  1816.  when,  with  a 


Maine  in  1810,  was  graduated  from  Bowdoin  Col- 
lege in  1835,  and  joined  the  Maine  Conference  in 
1839.  He  was  principal  and  financial  agent  of  the 
Maine  Wesleyan  Seminary  from  1S41  to  1843. 

Allen,  William  Henry,  M.D.,  LL.D.,  president 
of  Girard  College,  was  born  near  Augusta,  Me., 
March  27,  18(J8.  His  paternal  grandfather  was  a 
descendant  of  the  Braintree  branch  of  the  Aliens  of 
Massachusetts.     He  received  his  preparatory  edu- 


Hll.l.lA.M     lILNia     ALLL.N.    -M.li.,    I.L.D. 


large  number  of  the  colored  membership,  he  with- 
drew, and  assisted  in  organizing  the  African  Meth- 
odist Episcopal  Church.  In  1816,  and  at  their  first 
General  Conference,  he  was  elected  bishop.  He  was 
a  man  of  but  little  education,  but  of  great  energy 
of  character,  united  with  gooii  judgment.  He  died 
March  26,  1831,  A  monument  tn  his  memory  has 
recently  been  erected  in  the  Philadelphia  Park  by 
the  members  of  his  chuvcli. 

Allen,  Stephen,  D,D.,  a  delegate  from  the 
Maine  Conference  to  the  Gencr.il  Conference  of  the 
M.  E.  Church  in  1852,  1856,  and  1872,  was  born  in 


'  cation  at  the  Maine  Wesleyan  Seminary,  and  at  the 
age  of  twenty-one  entered  Bowdoin  College,  where 
he  gr.iduated  after  a  four  years'  course.  After 
leaving  college  he  taught  Greek  and  Latin  for  two 
and  a  half  years  in  the  Oneida  Conference  Semi- 
nary at  Cazenovia,  N,  Y,  He  then  returned  to 
Augusta  to  take  charge  of  the  high  school  of  that 
city,  but  in  a  few  months  he  accepted  the  profes- 
sorship of  Chemistry  and  Natural  Philosophy  at 
Dickinson  College,  Pa,  After  occupying  this  chair 
for  ten  years,  he  filled  that  of  English  Literature 
for   three  years.     From  his  youth  he  has  been  a 


ALLENTOWN  28 

member  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  and 
during  his  residence  at  Dickinson  College,  he  was 
a  regular  contributor  to  the  Methodist  Quartesrbj 
Review.  He  also  delivered  lectures  in  Philadelphia, 
Boston,  Baltimore,  and  Indianapolis.  In  January, 
1850,  he  was  appointed  president  of  Girard  College, 
where  he  remained  for  nearly  thirteen  years.  After 
retiring  to  a  farm  on  the  banks  of  the  Delaware  for 
two  years,  he  accepted  the  presidency  of  the  Penn- 
sylvania Agricultural  College.  In  1867  he  was  re- 
called to  Girard  College,  and  is  still  president  of 
that  institution.  He  is  also  president  of  the  Ameri- 
can Bible  Society,  to  which  place  he  was  elected 
in  March,  1872.  In  1850  the  degree  of  Doctor  of 
Laws  was  conferred  upon  him  by  the  Union  Col- 
lege, N.  Y.,  and  also  by  Emory  and  Henry  College, 
Va. 

Allentown,  Pa.  (pop.  13,884),  the  capital  of 
Lehigh  County,  is  situated  on  the  west  bank  of  the 
Lehigh  River.  William  Penn  granted  20.UX)  acres 
of  land  embracing  this  locality,  and  William  Allen 
built  the  first  house,  in  1750.  The  surrounding 
tracts  were  bought  by  Philadelphia  capitalists,  and 
constituted  a  famous  hunting-ground,  known  as 
Gentlemen's  Land.  On  one  of  these  sites  was  built 
the  first  Lutheran  church  in  America.  In  1762 
the  town  was  laid  out  and  called  Northampton, 
but,  in  1838,  changed  to  Allentown.  The  popu- 
lation is  mostly  German  descent,  and  is  extensively 
engaged  in  iron  manufacture.  The  growth  of 
Methodism  has  been  slow  and  difficult.  The  fol- 
lowing are  the  statistics: 

Churches.  Members.  S.  3.  Scholars.  Ch.  Propertj. 

Lin<li>n  Street 19.5  160  tM.OOO 

Chow  Street 17  200  3,000 

Free  Metbodist 18  18  

Alliance,  Ohio  (pop.  4063),  is  an  important  and 
rapidly-growing  town  at  the  intersection  of  the 
Pittsburgh,  Fort  Wayne  and  Chicago  Railroad  with 
the  Cleveland  and  Pittsburgh  Railroad.  Mount 
Union  College,  one  of  the  flourishing  institutions 
of  learning  in  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  is 
in  close  proximity. 

This  region  was  originally  included  in  Salem 
circuit,  and  the  appointment  was  first  called  Wil- 
liamsport,  the  name  of  one  of  the  towns  now  em- 
braced in  Alliance.  Rev.  Martin  L.  Weekly  organ- 
ized the  first  Methodist  cla.ss  in  1839.  The  first 
Methodist  church  was  built  in  1844.  A  new  church 
on  a  new  site  was  erected  in  1865,  enlarged  and 
improved  in  1874.  It  has  408  members  ;  church 
property.  ?25,000 ;  Sunday-school  scholars,  430. 

Allin,  Thomas,  an  eminent  minister  of  the 
Methodist  New  Connection,  England,  was  bom 
Feb.  10,  1784,  and  died  Nov.  7,  1866.  From 
earliest  years  he  was  distinguished  for  strong 
manifestation  of  devout  feeling  and  correct  moral 
conduct,  and  when  about  thirteen  years  old  he 
gave   his   heart  to  God.      Shortly   afterwards   he 


ALLIN 


united  with  the  church,  became  a  Sunday-school 
teacher,  and,  after  acting  as  a  local  preacher  for  a 
few  years,  he  was  admitted  into  the  Conference  in 
1808.  From  the  commencement  of  his  public  labors 
he  gave  promise  of  great  success,  and,  in  a  few 
years,  rose  to  great  popularity  and  eminence.  In 
1833,  because  of  physical  weakness  increased  by 
an  attack  of  cholera,  he  was  compelled  to  retire 
from  the  fatigue  of  circuit  work ;  very  frequently, 
however,  he  preached  to  large  and  appreciative 
audiences  the  unsearchable  riches  of  Christ.  The 
predominant  quality  of  his  mind  was  capaliility 
.and  taste  for  metaphysical  and  philosophical  dis- 
cussion, and  in  such  themes  ho  appeared  to  wonder- 
ful advantage.  His  delivery  was  distinguished  for 
its  earnestness,  and  its  effect  was  greatly  heightened 
by  his  finely  modulated  enunciation,  his  penetrat- 
ing eye.  and  his  strikingly  expressive  countenance. 

For  fifteen  years  he  was  the  chief  administrator 
of  the  church.  The  year  after  he  became  super- 
numerary he  was  elected  corresponding  secretary 
to  the  connectional  committee,  which  office  put  into 
his  hands  nearly  all  the  business  of  the  denomi- 
nation in  the  interim  of  Conferences.  lie  was 
frequently  chosen  to  serve  on  the  stationing  com- 
mittee, and  for  ten  consecutive  years  was  mis- 
sionary secretary.  Through  the  liberality  of  a  few 
wealthy  laymen  he  had  for  some  time  the  training 
of  young  men  for  the  ministry.  His  first  publi- 
cation—  a  sermon  preached  at  the  opening  of 
Salem  church,  Halifax,  1815  —  was  on  the  subject 
of  church  government.  This  discourse  contains  an 
exposition  of  the  principles  of  the  Methodist  New 
Connection  polity,  which  the  author  afterwards 
expanded  into  a  treatise  in  the  third  and  fourth 
chapters  of  the  Jubilee  volume.  The  question  of 
(■hureh  government  he  made  a  special  study.  He 
also  wrote  letters  to  Rev.  John  Maclean,  contain- 
ing objections  to  the  government  of  Wesleyan 
Methodism.  The  gatherings  of  the  Evangelical  Al- 
liance brought  him  to  a  personal  acquaintance  with 
some  who  were  the  chief  upholders  of  that  polity 
in  Methodism  to  which  he  had  been  hostile,  and 
that  acquaintance  dispelled  some  impressions  he 
had  received.  He  found  he  could  esteem  them  for 
their  many  Christian  excellences,  while  he  was 
faithful  to  his  convictions  on  points  of  ecclesi- 
astical difference.  The  first  time  he  entered  the 
arena  of  controversy  was  in  defense  of  the  doctrine 
of  the  true  .and  proper  divinity  of  Christ's  person 
against  the  teachings  of  the  Rev.  Mr.  Harris,  a 
Unitarian  minister. 

In  1828  he  published  a  volume  of  discourses  on 
the  character  and  folly  of  modern  atheism  and  the 
necessity  of  a  divine  relation.  In  this  volume  he 
incorporated  a  discourse  on  the  immortality  of  the 
soul,  previou.sly  published  separately,  and  which 
has   received  great  attention.     In   1848  a  second 


ALLIN 


29 


ALLISON 


edition  of  this  work  was  issued,  with  an  introduc-  I      Allison,  David,  President  of   Mount    Allison 
tion  and  notes,  in  which  German  pantheism  and  the     Wesleyan  College,  Sackville,  N.  B.,  was  born  July 


gradual  development  theory  of   "  the  vestiges  of 
creation"  were  discussed. 


3,  1836.  and  was   graduated   from   the  Wesleyan 
University  in  1859.     lie  became  in  the  same  year 


HON.  JOHN  ALLISON. 


At  the  opening  of  the  Sheffield  Mechanics'  Insti- 
tution in  1833,  he  delivered  the  inauirural  address, 
taking  for  his  theme  the  proposition  that  Chris- 
tianity not  only  allows  but  requires  the  acquisition 
of  general  knowledge.  This  address  was  received 
with  such  favor  as  to  be  repeated  by  request,  and 
so  delivered  in  successive  weeks  to  two  large  and 
respectable  assemblies,  in  the  music  hall  of  that 
town.     It  was  subsequently  published. 

The  Conference  of  1862  requested  him  to  prepare 
a  volume  of  his  discourses  for  the  press,  and  in 
complying  with  this  wish  of  his  brethren  he  closed 
the  labors  of  his  life.  He  was  seized  with  paraly- 
sis in  a  severe  form,  and  immediate  dissolution  was 
expected.  He  rallied,  however,  and  for  two  years 
longer  lingered,  having  his  mind  uninterruptedly 
filled  with  the  peace  of  God. 


principal  of  the  Stanstead  Academy,  Stanstead, 
Canada,  and  in  1860  teacher  of  Ancient  Languages 
in  the  Mount  Allison  Wesleyan  Academy,  Sack- 
ville, N.  B.  He  was  elected  president  of  Mount 
Allison  Wesleyan  College  in  1869. 

Allison,  Hon.  John,  was  born  at  Beaver,  Pa., 
in  1812,  and  descended  from  an  early  settler  of 
Washington  County.  He  studied  law  and  was  ad- 
mitted to  the  bar,  but  did  not  practice.  Became  a 
member  of  the  M.  E.  Church  in  his  early  manhood, 
and  held  various  official  relations  in  it  to  the  close 
of  his  life.  In  1847,  1S48,  and  1850  he  was  a 
member  of  the  Pennsylvania  Legislature.  He  was 
elected  to  Congress  in  18.50,  and  again  in  1854. 
President  Lincoln  appointed  him  a  paymaster  in 
the  United  States  army,  and  he  served  to  the  end 
of  the  war,  and  retired  honorably  from  the  service. 


ALLMAN 


30 


ALTOONA 


lie  was  at  the  commencement  of  President  Grant's 
first  term  appointed  Register  of  the  United  States 
Treasury,  a  position  which  he  filled  with  ability 
and  fidelity  until  his  death,  which  occurred  March 
2:i,  ISTS. 

Allman,  Hon.  William,  was  born  in  1818,  and 
in  liis  early  manhood  was  converted  and  received 
into  the  M.  E.  Church.  He  was  educated  at  the 
Indiana  Asbury  University,  and  then  settled  at 
Sturgis,  Mich.  For  thirty  years  he  has  adorned 
the  office  of  steward  and  Sunday-school  super- 
intendent, and  holds  a  position  of  commanding 
influence  in  the  State.  lie  has  filled  many 
positions  of  responsibility  in  civil  and  clnirch 
affairs.  Has  rendered  important  service  as  trustee 
of  Albion  College.  At  the  present  time  he  is  presi- 
dent of  the  First  National  Bank  of  Sturgis.  He 
was  lay  delegate  from  Michigan  Conference  to  the 
General  Ci inference  of  1876. 

Allyn,  Robert,  D,  D,,  president  of  the  Southern 
Illinois  Normal  College,  was  born  at  Ledyard, 
Conn.,  January  2.3,  1817.  He  was  graduated  from 
the  Wesleyan  University  in  1841,  and  in  the  same 
year  became  a  teacher  of  mathematics  in  the  Wes- 
leyan Academy,  at  Wilbraham,  Mass.  He  joined 
the  New  England  Conference  of  the  M.  E.  Church 
in  1842,  was  engaged  in  pastoral  wurk  from  1843 
to  1846,  and  was  in  that  year  elected  principal  of 
the  Wesleyan  Academy,  at  Wilbraham.  In  1848 
he  was  appointed  principal  of  the  Providence  Con- 
ference Seminary,  at  East  Greenwich,  R.  I.,  and 
continued  in  this  position  till  1854,  when  he  was 
elected  Commissioner  of  Public  Schools  of  Rhode 
Island.  In  18.57,  he  became  Professor  of  Ancient 
Languages  in  the  Ohio  University,  at  Athens.  In 
1859,  he  was  chosen  president  of  the  Wesleyan 
Female  College,  Cincinnati,  and  in  1863,  president 
of  McKendree  College.  In  1873,  he  returned  to 
itinerant  work,  but  was  shortly  afterwards  elected 
president  of  the  Southern  Illinoi.s  Normal  College, 
at  Carbondale. 

Dr.  Allyn  was  a  member  of  the  legislature  of 
Rhode  Island  in  1852  and  18.54,  was  a  Visitor  to 
the  United  States  Military  Academy  at  West  Point 
in  1854,  and  was  a  member  of  the  General  Con- 
ference in  1872 

Alma  College. — This  institution,  designed  at 
present  solelj-  for  the  education  of  girls  and 
women,  is  in  its  incipient  stages.  It  is  to  be  lo- 
cated at  St.  Thomas,  Elgin  Co.,  Ontario,  on  the 
Canada  Southern  Railway,  about  midway  between 
Buffalo  and  Detroit.  The  three  Annual  Conferences 
of  the  M.  E.  Church  in  Canada  have  all  thomughly 
indorsed  the  scheme,  and  have  given  pledge  of  sub- 
stantial support  in  liberal  voluntary  subscription. 
The  town  of  St.  Thomas  has  contributed  already 
$5000,  a  site  of  five  acres  has  been  obtained,  an 
agent  in  the  field  on  twelve  circuits  in  three  months 


has  secured  S4000,  so  that  the  friends  of  the  enter- 
prise have  no  doubts  of  its  success. 

Alms,  or  the  giving  of  relief  to  the  poor,  as  an  act 
of  charity,  is  enjoined  in  the  Holy  Scriptures.  The 
teachings  of  both  the  Old  and  New  Testaments  are 
clear  and  explicit,  but  no  specific  amount  or  method 
is  enjoined.  The  Jews  were  directed  to  leave  the 
gleanings  of  their  fields  and  of  their  vineyards  for 
the  poor,  and  special  attention  to  them  was  en- 
joined. The  early  Christians  made  collections  to 
assist  the  poor  in  times  of  distress,  not  only  in 
their  own  immediate  vicinity,  but  in  distant  parts 
of  the  country.  In  the  Methodist  churches  alms 
are  collected  on  every  sacramental  occasion,  prior 
to  the  Lord's  Supper,  and  also  at  the  love-feasts. 
The  ritual  prescribes  portions  of  God's  word  to  be 
read  while  "  persons  appointed  for  that  purpose 
shall  receive  the  alms  for  the  poor.''  Liberality 
and  benevolence  are  earnestly  inculcated. 

Altar. — This  word  was  originally  used  to  signify 
a  structure  on  which  sacrifices  were  offered  to  the 
Deity.  They  were  erected  in  heathen  temples  and 
at  the  gates  of  cities.  In  the  Jewish  tabernacle  and 
temple  the  altar  was  the  place  where  the  sacrifices 
of  the  people  were  presented.  Wherever  altars 
were  erected  they  were  considered  as  an  asylum  for 
those  who  fled  for  refuge.  In  the  early  services  of 
the  Greek  Church  the  phrase  was  employed  to 
signify  the  Lord's  table,  probably  from  an  ex- 
pression in  the  Epistle  to  the  Hebrews,  "  We  have 
an  altar,  whereof  they  have  no  right  to  eat  which 
serve  the  tabernacle.''  In  many  of  the  Christian 
churches  a  table  was  placed  whereon  alms  were 
laid,  and  this  table  was  sometimes  called  the  altar. 
In  Protestant  churches  the  communion-table  some- 
times receives  that  designation.  In  Methodist 
churches,  as  the  communicants  kneel  around  a 
railing  which  partially  incloses  the  pulpit,  it  is 
sometimes  termed  the  altar,  and  in  the  services 
persons  are  invited  to  kneel  at  the  altar  of  prayer. 
When  employed  in  this  sense  it  has  no  reference  to 
any  sacrificial  offering,  but  simply  expresses  the 
presentation  of  the  individual  in  a  special  service 
of  supplication  and  prayer. 

Alton,  111.  (pop.  8665),  is  situated  on  the  Mis- 
sissippi River,  25  miles  above  St.  Louis.  The 
Methodist  Episcopivl  Church  has  165  members, 
175  Sunday-schoiil  scholars,  a  church  valued  at 
S2 1,000,  and  a  parsonage  at  ?40U0.  The  African 
M.  E.  Church  has  91  members,  45  Sunday-school 
scholars,  and  a  church  valued  at  $3000.  The  Ger- 
man M.  E.  Church  has  218  members,  180  Sunday- 
school  .scholars,  and  church  property  valued  at 
$6000. 

Altoona,  Pa.  (pop.  10,610),  is  a  young  and 
flourishing  city  on  tlie  Pennsylvania  Railroad,  near 
the  slope  of  the  Allegheny  Mountains.  It  has  been 
mostly  built  since  the  opening  of  the  railroad,  and 


ALTER  SON 


31 


AMERICA 


has  had  a  rapid  growth.     Methodist  services  were 
established  immediately  on  its  settlement,  and  the 
church  has  grown  steadily  with  the  population. 
It  is  in  the  Central  Pennsylvania  Conference, 

and  the  statistics  are  as  follows: 


Data.      M.  E.  Churcht-a.  Members. 

18.33  First  Churcli* 347 

1871  Kiglith  Avenue 672 

1874  Chestnut  .\venue 469 


8.  S.  Sch.  Ch.  Prop. 

21X1  $30,500 

700  31,000 

335  13,000 


Alverson,  James  Lawrence,  LL.D.,  late  pro 
fessor  in  Genesee  College,  was  boru  in  Seneca,  N.  ' 
Y.,  in  181(),  and  died  at  Lima,  N.  Y.,  September  | 
12,  1864.     He  was  graduated  from  the  Wesleyan 
University  in  1838,  and  in  the  same  year  became 
principal  of  an  academy  at  Elmira,  N.  Y.     In  1841 
he  was  engaged  aS  a  teacher  in  the  Oneida  Con- 
ference Seminary,  and  in  1844  became  a  teacher  in 
the  Genesee  Wesleyan  Seminary.     In  1847  he  was 
appointed  principal  of  the  latter  institution.     In 
1849  he  was  elected  Professor  of  Mathematics  in 
Genesee  College.     He  continued  in  this  position, 
serving  a  part  of  the  time  as  acting  president  of 
the  college,  till  his  death. 

Amedon,  Moses,  was  born  October  10,  1794,  in 
Vermont.  He  beeaine  the  subject  of  religious  ex- 
perience at  the  age  of  seventeen  ;  was  admitted  on 
trial  in  the  Xew  York  Annual  Conference  in  1814, 
and  continued  to  labor  in  various  appointments 
until  he  ended  his  course,  March  21,  1830.  When 
near  his  end  he  was  aske<l  whether  he  was  willing 
to  exchange  worlds.  He  replied,  "  Willing,  willing, 
willing,"  and  fell  asleep  in  Jesus. 

Amen  is  a  Hebrew  word,  which  has  passed  with- 
out alteration  into  all  the  languages  of  Christendom, 
and  which  is  generally  used  at  the  close  of  prayer. 
Its  original  meaning  was  "  surely"  or  "  truly," 
giving  intensity  to  the  petition.  It  is  now  the  re- 
sponse of  the  people  after  the  minister  has  used  the 
invocation.  In  the  early  Christian  church  the  as- 
sembly at  large  responded  "  Amen"  at  the  close  of 
the  prayer.  St.  Jerome  says,  "  At  the  conclusion 
of  public  prayer,  the  united  voice  of  the  people 
sounded  like  the  fall  of  water,  or  the  noise  of  thun- 
der." In  the  Eucharist  the  communicant  was  di- 
rected, on  receiving  the  elements,  to  say,  "  Amen." 
In  the  Church  of  England  it  was  used  not  only  at  the 
end  of  public  prayer,  but  also  at  the  end  of  specific 
paragraphs  in  the  prayer,  as  well  as  at  the  end  of 
the  Creed.  The  ritual  of  that  church  directs  that 
"  the  people  shall  at  the  end  of  all  prayers  answer 
'  Amen.'  " 

The  early  Methodists,  having  been  trained  in  the 
Church  of  England,  and  having  been  accustomed 
to  respond  "Amen"  at  the  close  of  various  peti- 
tions, as  directed  in  the  Prayor-Book,  transferred 
the  practice  into  extempore  prayer ;  and  when 
petitions  were  offered  in  which  they  felt  a  deep 

*  Kebuilt  in  1871. 


interest,  they  gave  utterance  to  such  a  response. 
In  this  response  was  indicated,  simply,  the  earnest 
desire  of  the  petitioner  for  the  fulfillment  of  the 
prayer.     As  a  historical  fact,  it  may  be  oljserved, 
that  the  use  of  this  exclamation  is  much  more  fre- 
quent in  churches  established  in  communities  ac- 
customed to  the  ritual  of  the  Church  of  England 
than  in  those  which  are  established   in  communi- 
ties of  Presbyterian  or  Congregational  proclivities. 
America  is  a  grand  division  of  the  globe,  ex- 
tending from  the  frozen  fields  in  the  extreme  north 
to  Terra  del  Fuego,  near  5.')  degrees  south  latitude. 
This  immense  tract,  about  11,000  miles  in  length, 
embracing  every  variety  of  climate,  soil,  geological 
formation  and  production,  is  estimated  to  contain 
from  fourteen  to  seventeen  millions  of  square  miles. 
It  is  naturally  separated   into  two  grand  divisions 
by  the  Isthmus  of  Darien,  which  is,  at  its  narrow- 
est part,  but  28  miles;  North  America  containing 
about  8, .'500,000  S(iuare  miles,  and  South  America 
about  6,.500,000.     The  continent  is  four  times  as 
large    as    Europe;    about   one-third    larger    than 
Africa;   but  is  one-half  less  than  Asia,  including 
Australia  and  Polynesia  ;  and  it  comprises  about 
three-tenths  of  the  land  on  the  surface  of  the  globe. 
The  greatest   breadth    in    South  America  is  3250 
miles,  and  in  North  America,  about  3100  miles.    Its 
discovery,  near  the  close  of  the  fifteenth  century, 
gave  a  vast  impulse  to  European  enterprise,  and  its 
immense  mines  added  to  the  wealth  of  the  civilized 
world.     Prior  to  its  discovery  by  Columbus,  how- 
ever, it  appears  to  have  been  visited  about  the  year 
1000  by  the  Icelanders  and  Norwegians,  who  intro- 
duced Christianity  into  Greenlan<l  ;  all  traces  of  it, 
however,  had  disappeared  when  the  discovery  by 
the  Spaniards  took  place  in  1492.     The  Spaniards 
being    intensely   Roman   Catholic,  that   form   of 
religion  was  established  wherever  they  penetrated, 
and  hence  prevailed  over  the  southern  part  of  North 
America,  Central  America,  Peru,  and  Chili.     The 
Portuguese,  who  settled  in  Brazil  and  other  parts 
of   South    America  and  in   portions  of  the  West 
Indies,  also  established  the  same  form  of  religion. 
It  was  also  established  by  the  French  in  Canada 
and  through  the  Mississippi  Valley,— priests  always 
accompanying  their  exploring  expeditions.    The  At- 
lantic coast  was  settled  chiefly  by  Protestants  from 
England.  Germany,  and  Holland,  and  by  the  Hugue- 
nots from  France ;   and  by  them  the  Protestant  re- 
ligion was  introduced.  In  the  various  wars  which  oc- 
curred, the  English  arms  triumphed  over  Spain  in 
the  West  Indies,  and  over  France  in  Canada  and  in 
the  Mississippi  Valley  :  and  thus  these  countries 
came  under  Protestant  diuninion  ;  subsequently,  by 
purchase  and  by  cession,  Florida  and  the  territory 
west  of  the  Mississippi  to  the  Pacific  Ocean,  was 
obtained  from  France,  Spain,  and  Mexico. 

Methodism  wsis  introduced  into  New  York  and 


AMERICAN 


32 


AM  ERIC  AX 


into  Maryland  about  1766,  and  it  gradually  spread, 
l)y  the  efforts  of  Wesleyan  ministers  from  Enjjland, 
alonj;  the  entire  Atlantic  coast  until  tlie  Kovolution 
in  1776.  After  that  period  the  religious  services 
were  conducted  chiefly  by  native  preachers,  and  the 
M.  E.  t'hurch  was  organized  in  December,  1784. 
It  has  since  spread  through  the  entire  territory  of 
the  United  States.  In  its  history  .several  divisions 
have  occurred,  establishing  various  branches  of 
Methodism,  all  of  which,  however,  retain  the  same 
doctrines  and  the  same  general  usages.  In  1786, 
Dr.  Coke  visited  the  West  Indies,  and  established 
missions  in  those  islands.  About  the  .same  time 
Methodism  was  introduced  into  Nova  Scotia,  and 
subsequently  into  Upper  and  Lower  Canada.  The 
Wesleyans  have  also  established  a  few  missions  on 
the  coast  of  Central  America  in  the  British  Prov- 
inces. The  M.  E.  Church  has  established  a  mission 
in  the  Argentine  Republic  in  South  America,  and, 
in  1873,  a  mission  was  opened  in  Mexico,  under 
the  superintendence  of  Rev.  Dr.  Butler,  where  a 
few  congregations  have  been  gathered  at  various 
points.  The  largest  development  which  Methodism 
has  made  has  been  in  the  United  States,  where  it 
has  steadily  grown  with  the  increase  of  population, 
until,  numerically,  it  is  the  largest  of  all  Protestant 
denominations.  The  Methodists  of  Canada  have 
also  grown  steadily,  and  have  manifested  much 
missionary  zeal  in  forming  societies  through  the 
partially  settled  portions  of  the  North  and  West; 
hut  in  Mexico,  Central,  and  South  America  but 
little  has  yet  been  accomplished. 

American  Colonies  and  Methodism. — To 
show  the  relation  of  Methodism  to  the  c.iuse  of  the 
American  Colonies  during  the  Revolution  especially 
is  the  design  of  this  article.  As  it  respects  John 
Wesley,  it  has  been  too  often  supposed  that  he  was 
opposed  to  the  real  interests  of  the  Colonies  during 
that  period.  A  full  investigation,  however,  of  all 
his  writings  relating  to  this  matter  will  satisfy  the 
most  skeptical  that  he  was  their  friend.  It  is  very 
true  that  he  was  loyal  to  the  government  under 
which  he  lived,  and  frequently  expressed  in  official 
ways  his  readiness  to  ol>ey  his  government  in  all 
things  agreeable  to  the  word  of  God.  In  heart, 
however,  John  AVesley  was  opposed  to  war.  He 
considered  it  an  ''  amazing"  way  of  deciding  con- 
troversies, and  that  mankind  must  be  very  de- 
graded before  war  could  enter  the  affairs  of  men. 
If  at  any  time,  however,  war  was  to  he  considered 
defensible  it  would  be  in  a  case  of  invasion  ;  and, 
in  accordance  with  this  view,  he  at  one  time  offered 
to  raise  some  troops  for  the  defense  of  England 
against  the  expected  invasion  of  the  French.  He 
seems,  however,  to  have  almost  repented  of  this 
offer,  as  he  never  renewed  it,  ^nd  says  he  never 
intended  to.  Concerning  the  conduct  of  England 
toward  the  American  Colonies,  he  said,  in   1770, 


"  I  do  not  defend  the  measures  which  have  been 
taken  with  regard  to  America.  I  doubt  whether 
any  man  can  defend  them  either  on  the  foot  of 
law,  equity,  or  prudence."  In  1775  he  wrote  that 
statesmanlike  letter  to  Lord  North,  the  Prime 
Minister  of  England,  a  copy  of  which  was  sent  to 
Dartmouth,  the  Secretary  of  the  Colonies.  In  this 
letter,  among  other  expressions,  he  referred  to  his 
prejudice  for  his  own  country,  and  yet  he  said,  "  I 
cannot  avoid  thinking,  if  I  think  at  all,  that  an 
oppressed  people  ask  for  nothing  more  than  their 
legal  rights,  and  that  in  the  most  modest  and  in- 
offensive manner  which  the  nature  of  the  thing 
would  allow."  His  fullest  biographer  says  this 
document  is  "  full  of  warning  and  foresight,  which 
were  terribly  fulfilled,  and  for  fidelity,  fullness, 
terseness,  in  short,  for  multwn  in  parvo,  was  perhaps 
without  a  parallel  in  the  correspondence  of  these 
ministers  of  state."  It  is  well  authenticated  in 
history  that  Lord  North  was  for  some  time  a  secret 
friend  of  the  American  cause.  It  is  also  known 
that  John  Wesley  was  the  intimate  friend  of  Lord 
North,  as  he  was  also  of  Dartmouth.  It  is  true, 
however,  that  John  Wesley  wrote,  or  rather 
abridged  fi-om  Dr.  Johnson,  what  is  known  as  the 
"  Calm  Address  to  the  Colonies."  His  design  was 
purely  pacific.  He  had  societies  in  America  as 
well  as  in  Europe,  and,  knowing  that  war  must 
generally  prove  disastrous  to  religion,  he  was  very 
anxious  for  the  preservation  of  his  societies  in  both 
countries.  But  the  address  failing  to  accomplish 
his  purpose,  and  observing  this  failure,  he  said 
afterwards,  "  All  parties  are  already  too  much 
sharpened  against  each  other.  We  must  pour 
water,  not  oil,  into  the  flame.  I  had  written  a  little 
tract  ('Calm  Address')  upon  the  subject  before 
I  knew  the  American  ports  were  shut  up.  I  think 
there  is  not  one  sharp  word  therein  ;  I  did  not  design 
there  should  be."  He  also,  after  this,  wrote  a  calm 
address  to  the  inhabitants  of  England.  Ilis  design 
in  this  address  was  somewhat  similar  to  his  design 
in  the  address  to  the  Colonies.  He  was  still  labor- 
ing for  an  amicable  adjustment  of  the  difficulties, 
— like  Pownal,  Fox,  Burke,  and  others,  who  were 
laboring  earnestly  in  the  British  Parliament  in 
favor  of  the  cessation  of  hostilities, — so,  also,  was 
Wesley  laboring  for  the  same  end. 

It  should  be  remembered,  also,  that  all  hope  of 
unity  and  reconciliation  was  not  abandoned  in 
England  until  1780.  Indeed,  we  may  go  forward 
as  far  as  Jan.  1782.  when  by  a  bare  majority  of  a  few 
votes  the  House  of  Commons  passed  a  motion  vir- 
tually acknowledging  the  independence  of  the  Colo- 
nies. Wesley's  great  aim  seemed  to  be,  as  he  ex- 
pressed it,  "  A  restoration  of  civil  and  Christian 
liberty." 

As  it  respects  Wesley's  co-laborers  in  America, 
it  should  be  remembered  that  they  came  to  America 


AMERICAN 


33 


AMES 


as  missionaries,  not  certainly  intending  to  make  it 
their  permanent  home  -.  hence,  the  war  breaking 
out,  the  most  of  them  returned  to  England.  Asbury 
chose  to  remain  and  share  the  fate  of  the  country 
durinif  that  struggle.  He  being,  however,  a  for- 
eigner by  birth,  was  suspected  of  being  in  sym- 
pathy with  his  native  country,  yet  his  great  fore- 
sight assured  him  of  the  independence  of  the 
American  Colonies,  and  he  told  the  mis.sionaries 
from  England  that  "he  felt  quite  sure  the  Ameri- 
cans would  never  be  satisfied  with  anything  short 
of  independence,  ami  that  he  felt  a  presentiment 
that  (iod  Almighty  designed  America  to  be  free  and 
independent,  and  that  a  great  .Vmerican  Methodist 
people  would  be  gathered  in  this  country."  Ezekiel 
Cooper  said  of  Asbury, — and  he  knew  him  inti- 
mately,— that  he  was  a  "  safe  and  good  citizen,  a 
circumspect  Christian,  and  a  faithful  minister  of 
the  gospel,  worthy  of  confidence  as  a  friend  to  the 
country  of  his  choice,  of  which  he  had  voluntarily 
become  a  citizen.  He  thought  it  would  be  an  eter- 
nal disgrace  to  forsake  in  this  time  of  trial  the 
thousands  of  poor  sheep  in  the  wilderness  who  had 
placed  themselvesunder  the  careof  the  Methodists, 
and,  fully  sympathizing  with  the  cause  of  the  strug- 
gling Colonies,  he  resolved  to  remain  and  share  the 
sufferings  and  the  fate  of  the  infant  connection  and 
of  the  country.  Like  many  of  the  religious  people 
of  those  times,  he  was  from  conscientious  scruples  a 
non-juror,  as  were  all  the  other  Methodist  preachers, 
and  also  many  of  the  clergy  of  the  Episcopal  Church, 
but  yet  he  chose  to  remain  in  the  country.  As  their 
character  and  motives  were  not  understood,  they 
were  exposed  to  much  suffering  and  persecution.'' 

Some  of  the  native  ministry  and  membership 
had  inherited  the  sentiments  of  John  Wesley  and 
Asbury  in  their  opposition  to  war.  Upon  general 
principles  they  were  non-jurors,  and  did  not  feel 
themselves  at  liberty  to  bear  arms.  Some  refused 
to  bear  arms  even  -when  taken  into  camp.  Many 
of  them,  however,  entered  the  army,  and  did  loyal 
duty  for  their  country.  At  last,  when  "  the  authori- 
ties became  convinced  that  there  was  no  treason 
in  the  Methodist  preachers,  and  that  their  scru- 
ples were  of  a  religious,  not  of  a  political  nature, 
and  that  they  were  merely  intent  upon  preaching 
the  gospel  of  peace  as  humble  evangelists,  they 
were  permitted  to  exercise  their  functions  unmo- 
lested." As  might  have  been  expected,  the  war 
was  very  disastrous  to  the  success  of  religion, 
yet  Methodism  increased  more  than  any  other 
church.  At  the  first  Conference  in  1773,  there 
were  1160  members.  In  1783,  the  year  of  the  treaty 
of  peace,  there  were  13,740  members:  being  an 
average  yearly  increase  for  ten  years,  despite  the 
desolations  of  war,  of  1258.  In  1776,  the  year 
of  the  declaration  of  independence,  there  were  in 
America  24  preachers.  4021  members,  11  circuits, 
3 


and  4  church  edifices.  In  1783,  the  year  of  the 
declaration  of  peace,  there  were  82  preachers  anrl 
13,740  members ;  being  an  increase  during  the 
Revolutionary  period  of  58  preachers,  8819  mem- 
bers ;  the  ministry  being  increased  nearly  fourfold, 
and  the  membership  nearly  threefold. 

As  to  the  loyalty  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church  to  civil  government  in  general,  the  reader 
is  referred  in  the  article  Loyai.tv. 

American  Indians. — The  first  Methodist  mis- 
sion established  among  the  American  Indians  was 
in  1819,  among  the  Wyandottes,  in  Upper  San- 
dusky, Ohio.  (See  Wv.vndotte  Mission.)  Long 
before  that  time,  the  condition  of  the  Indians  had 
attracted  the  attention  of  leading  minds  in  the 
church.  Mr.  Wesley's  sojourn  in  Georgia  had  led 
him  into  contact  with  the  tribes  in  that  vicinity, 
and  Bishop  Asbury  early  contemplated  sending  a 
missionary  under  the  care  of  the  chief  Cornphinter. 
Shortly  after  the  Wy.indotte  mission  was  estalj- 
lished,  attention  was  directed  to  the  Cherokees, 
Creeks,  and  Choctaws  in  the  Southern  States,  and 
services  were  commenced  among  them.  Their  re- 
moval to  the  Indian  Territory  west  of  Arkansas 
impeded  for  a  time  the  missionary  work.  That 
Territory,  however,  became  the  most  fruitful  field 
among  the  aborigines ;  schools  were  established, 
and  excellent  teachers  were  employed.  These  mis- 
sions passed  into  the  care  of  the  Church  South  in 
1845.  (See  Creek.  Choctaw,  and  Cherokee  In- 
dians.) In  1835.  missions  were  established  among 
the  Flat-Head  Indians  in  Oregon.  (See  Flat-Head 
Indians.)  Services  were  also  commenced  among 
the  Indians  remaining  in  the  States  of  New  York, 
Michigan,  and  Wisconsin.  I'nder  the  present 
policy  of  the  United  States  government,  the  Metho- 
dist Missionary  Society  nominates  agents  for  several 
Indian  tribes,  which  are  allotted  to  its  care,  by  the 
Indian  Department,  in  the  distribution  which  is 
made  among  the  various  denominations.  These 
agencies  are  chiefly  in  Montana,  and  on  the  Pacific 
coast. 

Americus,  Ga.  (pop.  3259),  is  the  capital  of 
Sumter  County.  The  M.  E.  Church  South  has  a 
strong  church  with  450  members. — other  statistics 
not  given.  The  .\frican  M.  E.  Church  has  195 
members,  160  Sunday-school  scholars,  and  a  church 
valued  at  S2(X)0. 

Ames,  Bernice  D.,  a  teacher  in  the  M.  E. 
Church.  wa,s  born  at  Shoreham,  Vt.,  December  26, 
1817.  and  died  at  Mechanicsville,  N.  Y.,  January 
5,  1876.  He  was  graduated  from  Middlebury  Col- 
lege when  twenty-six  years  old.  During  the  next 
three  years  he  was  professor  of  the  Latin  and  Greek 
languages  in  the  seminaries  at  Fort  Plain  .and  Fort 
Edward,  N.  Y.  He  joined  the  Troy  Conference  of 
the  M.  E.  Church  in  1857.  During  1863  and  1864 
he   was   principal  of  the   Providence   Conference 


AMES 

Seminary  at  East  Greenwich,  R.  I.  In  1865  he 
was  secretary  of  the  United  States  Christian  Com- 
mission at  Philadelphia.  lie  became  principal  of 
the  Mechanicsville  Academy,  N.  Y.,  in  1868,  and 
continued  in  that  position  till  his  death. 

Ames,  Edward  Raymond,  D.D.,  LL.D.,  one 
of  the  bishops  nf  the  Methodist  Ejiiscopal  Church, 
was  born  in  Araesville,  Athens  Co.,  Ohio,  May  20, 
1806.     He  was  educated  in  the  Ohio  University,  and 


34  AMES 


alonj;  the  northern  lakes  and  on  the  western  fron- 
tier, and  aided  in  C8tablishin<r  schools  among  the 
Indian  tribes  west  of  Arkansas.  From  1844  to 
1852,  he  was  stationed  preacher  or  presiding  elder 
in  Indiana,  In  1848  he  was  elected  president  of 
the  Indiana  Asbury  University,  but  he  declined  the 
position,  preferring  to  remain  in  the  more  active 
ministerial  work.  He  was  a  delegate  to  the  General 
Conferences  of  1840,  1844,  and  1852  ;  in  the  latter 


REV.     EDWARD    RAYMOND    AMES,  D.D.,  LL.D. 
ONE  OF  THE   BISHOPS  OF  THE   METHODIST   EflSCOPAL  CHUBCH. 


during  his  student  life  he  united  with  the  church, 
in  August,  1827.  After  leaving  the  university,  he 
engaged  for  some  time  in  teaching,  and  entered  the 
traveling  ministry  in  the  Illinois  Conference  in 
1830.  At  the  formation  of  the  Indiana  Conference 
in  1832,  he  became  one  of  its  members,  and  spent 
his  active  pastoral  life  in  the  State  of  Indiana,  with 
the  exception  of  two  years  spent  in  St.  Louis. 
After  filling  important  stations  and  acting  as  pre- 
siding elder,  he  was  in  1840  elected  missionary 
secretary,  his  work  being  chiefly  in  the  West.  He 
traveled  extensively,  visitinsr  the  Indian  missions 


year  he  was  elected  bishop.  Since  that  period  he 
has  traveled  extensively  over  the  church,  having 
first  visited  the  Pacific  coast  in  1852-53.  During 
and  after  the  Civil  War  he  was  active  in  extending 
the  borders  of  the  church  through  the  South.  He 
was  offered  some  important  positions  by  the  gov- 
ernment, but  declined  to  accept  them,  because  of 
ecclesiastical  duties.  He  was  appointed  by  the 
General  Conference  of  1868  to  visit  the  Irish  and 
British  Conferences  as  a  fraternal  delegate  ;  but 
the  condition  of  his  health  led  him  to  decline.  For 
several  years  past  he  has  resided  in  Baltimore. 


AMOS 


35 


ANDERSON 


Amos,  Joseph  J.,  a  layman  in  the  Methodist 
Protestant  Church,  was  born  in  Bourbon  Co.,  Ky., 
Sept.  30,  180.3.  He  was  much  given  to  reading 
from  boyhood.  Unfortunately,  when  about  twenty 
years  of  age,  he  fell  in  with  infidel  writings,  became 
an  unbeliever  in  the  Christian  religion,  and  took 
great  delight  in  throwing  obstacles  in  the  way  of 
believers.  While  in  tliat  condition,  the  Lord,  by 
his  Spirit,  found  way  to  his  heart,  and  he  professed 
saving  faith  in  Christ.  So  m  after,  he  united  with  the 
M.  E.  Church ;  but  some  local  trouble  arising,  he  was 
induced,  soon,  to  withdraw.  Fifty-six  persons  fol- 
lowed him  the  next  week.  They  left  because  of  a 
difference  of  views  on  church  polity.  They  formed 
a  church  by  themselves,  until  the  "  Reformers''  at 
Baltimore  declared  a  separation  from  the  M.  E. 
Church,  when  they  came  into  the  new  movement. 
Mr.  Amos  was  a  member  of  the  first  convention  at 
Cincinnati,  and  ever  since  has  been  prominent  in  all 
the  interests  connected  with  the  church.  He  was 
always  a  strong  anti-slavery  advocate.  His  bene- 
factions to  the  church  and  college  have  been  a  sure 
indication  of  his  denominational  li)yalty. 

Amsterdam,  N.  Y.  (pop.  5426),  a  town  in 
Montgomery  County,  and  situated  on  the  Mohawk 
River.  In  184.5  the  Methodists,  Baptists,  Presby- 
terians, and  Universalists  had  each  one  church. 

The  first  Methodist  church  was  erected  on  Main 
Street,  in  1830.  This  being  disposed  of,  another 
on  Market  Street  was  built  in  1845,  and  enlarged 
in  1860. 

Present  Methodist  statistics  are  as  follows  : 

Charchea.  Members.      8.  S.  Scholars.     Ch.  Propertv. 

Amsterdam »7  320  SI8.1100 

West  Amsterdam 72  90  5,5U0 

Amusements. — The  general  rules  prohibit  "the 
taking  of  such  diversions,  as  cannot  be  used  in  the 
name  of  the  Lord  Jesus;''  also,  "the  singing  those 
songs  or  reading  those  books,  which  do  not  tend 
to  the  knowledge  or  glory  of  God  ;"  and  also, 
"softness  and  needless  self-indulgence."  Mr.  Wes- 
ley, however,  was  neither  austere  nor  morose.  His 
views  were  broad  and  catholic,  and  he  beautifully 
exemplified  what  he  termed  "  the  cheerfulness  of 
faith.''  Yet  he  discountenanced  all  undue  levity, 
and  all  frivolity  and  dissipation.  The  Methodist 
Churches  have  clearly  enjoined  sobriety  and  holi- 
ness of  life,  but  they  have  left  niuch  to  the  Juilg- 
ment  and  con.science  of  the  individual  Christian. 
By  reference  to  the  general  rules,  and  to  such  enact- 
ments as  have  been  made  by  the  General  Confer- 
ence, questions  as  to  amusements,  as  well  as  to 
other  departments  of  conduct,  must  be  ecclesias- 
tically determined. 

In  187'2  the  General  Conference  explicitly  de- 
clared that  "  dancing,  playing  games  of  chance, 
attending  theatres,  horse-races,  circuses,  dancing- 
parties,  or  patronizing  dancing-schools,  or  taking 


such  other  amusements  as  are  obviously  of  mis- 
leading and  questionable  moral  tendency,"  are  im- 
prudent conduct,  and  that  all  persons  guilty  of  them 
should  be  subject  to  disciplinary  action. 

Anamosa,  Iowa  (pop.  .jO(MJ),  the  capital  of 
Jones  County.  It  is  first  mentioned  in  the  records 
of  the  church  for  1847,  when  Wapsepinicon,  the 
name  of  the  river  on  which  the  city  is  situated, 
was  supplied  by  R.  Swearengen,  It  was  at  this 
time  connected  with  Colony  mission.  In  1848 
Wapsepinicon  mission  reported  65  members,  and 
Samuel  Farlow  was  appointed  missionary.  In  1849 
it  reported  76  members,  and  the  name  was  changed 
to  Anam<isa  mission. 

The  first  Methodist  class  was  organized  by  Har- 
vey Taylor  in  1851,  and  consisted  of  9  members. 
The  services  were  first  held  in  the  court-house, 
afterwards  they  were  held  in  the  United  Brethren 
church,  rented  for  that  purpose ;  after  this  they 
returned  to  the  court-house.  In  1862  the  old 
Congregational  church  was  purchased  and  fitted 
up  for  worship.  The  new  church  was  commenced 
in  1864,  and  dedicated  in  186.5.  It  was  made  a 
station  in  1869.  It  is  in  the  Upper  Iowa  Confer- 
ence, and  has  325  members,  260  Sunday-school 
scholars,  and  church  property,  $9000. 

Anderson,  Ind,  (pop.  3126),  is  the  capital  of 
Madison  County,  and  is  well  situated  for  pros- 
perity. The  first  Methodist  church  was  erected 
about  1845,  but  never  completed.  In  1851  a  one- 
story  frame  church  was  built  on  the  corner  of 
Meridian  and  William  Streets.  The  present  edifice 
was  erected  in  1871.  There  are  345  members,  300 
Sunday-school  scholars,  and  church  property  valued 
at  S30,000. 

Anderson,  John,  was  bom  at  Gibraltar,  and 
entered  the  British  Wesleyan  ministry  1812.  The 
language  of  his  life  was,  "  God  forbid  that  I  should 
glory  save  in  the  cross  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
bv  whom  the  world  is  crucified  unto  me,  and  I 
unto  the  world."  He  was  a  powerful  and  efiicient 
preacher.  His  last  words  were,  "  I  am  upon  the 
Rock  !  The'  blood  of  Christ,  applied  by  faith, 
through  the  power  of  the  Eternal  Spirit,  cleanseth 
from  all  sin."     He  died  1840,  aged  49. 

Anderson,  Samtiel,  was  bom  in  Norway.  May 
3,  1824.  He  emigrated  to  America  in  1849  and 
settled  in  Chicago.  Having  been  converted  under 
the  ministrations  of  a  missionary,  and  feeling  him- 
self called  to  preach,  his  earnest  desires  were  to 
enter  the  missii^nary  work.  He  entered  the  Wis- 
consin Conference  M.  E.  Church  in  1853,  and 
labored  efi'ectively  until  March  16,  1860.  As  a 
preacher  he  was  logical,  eloquent,  and  pathetic. 
He  was  a  superior  classical  scholar,  and  spoke  four 
or  five  languages  readily.  He  possessed  a  vast 
amount  of  theological  lore,  and  a  marked  zeal  for 
the   salvation    of    his   countrymen,  for   whom   he 


AADERSON 


36 


ANDREW 


worked  zealously  and  efficiently.  "  He  left  his 
monument  in  the  erection  of  churches  and  par- 
sonages, and  in  hundreds  converted  to  God  throuj^h 
his  instrumentality."  lie  died  suddenly  and  tri- 
uniphiintly. 

Anderson,  William  Henry,  D.D.,  a  teacher 

and  editor  in  the  Jlethodist  Episcopal  Church 
South,  was  born  in  Wilmington,  N.  C.     He  was 


member  of  the  General  Conference  of  the  M.  E. 
Church  South  in  1850,  1854,  1858,  1862,  1866. 
During  the  Civil  War  he  was  a  chaplain  in  the 
Southern  army. 

Andrew,  James  Osgood,  a  bishop  of  the  Methn- 
dist  EpiscDpal  Church  South,  was  born  in  Wilkes 
Co.,  Ga.,  in  1794.  lie  was  a  son  of  Rev.  .John 
Andrew,  an  itinerant  Methodist  preacher.     Ue  be- 


KEV.  JAMES  OSGOOD  ANDREW,  D.D. 
ONE  OP  THE  BISHOPS  OF  THE  METHODIST    EPSICOPAL   CHDRCU   SOUTH. 


graduated  from  the  Wesleyan  University  in  1837, 
and  in  the  same  year  joined  the  Kentucky  Con- 
ference of  the  M.  E.  Church.  In  1843  he  was  ap- 
pointed a  professor  in  the  Transylvania  University, 
now  the  University  of  Kentucky,  at  Lexington. 
From  18.50  to  1854  he  was  editur  of  the  Quarterly 
Seoiew  of  the  M.  E.  Church  South  ;  from  1854  to 
1861,  president  of  St.  Charles'  College,  Missouri; 
from  1861  to  1863,  president  of  Central  College, 
Fayette,  Miss.  In  the  latter  year  he  engaged 
in  the  pastoral  work  of  the  Louisville  Conference 
of  the  M.  E.  Church  South.     Mr.  Anderson  was  a 


came  a  member  of  the  church  when  thirteen  years 
of  age,  was  licensed  to  preach  when  eighteen,  and 
was  received  into  the  South  Carolina  Conference 
immediately  after,  in  1812.  From  that  period  until 
1832,  he  was  constantly  engaged  in  pastoral  labor 
or  in  the  duties  of  a  presiding  elder.  He  was  an 
active,  earnest,  forcible,  and  emotional  preacher, 
and  won  for  himself  a  high  position  in  the  confi- 
dence and  affections  of  the  church.  In  1832  he  was 
elected  and  ordained  bishop,  and  he  traveled  exten- 
sively throu<;hout  the  entire  church  until  the  Gen- 
eral Conference  of  1844.     Sliurtly  before  the  session 


ANDREW 


37 


ANDREWS 


of  that  Conference,  he  married  an  estimable  lady  in 
Georgia,  who  was  the  owner  of  slaves.  As  no 
bishop  in  the  Methodist  Church  had  ever  before 
been  connected  with  slavery,  this  fact  produced 
great  excitement.  The  committee  on  episcopacy 
waited  upon  the  bishop,  who  informed  tliem  that 
he  had  married  a  wife  who  inherited  slaves  from 
her  former  husband ;  that  he  had  secured  them  to 


Southern  Conferences  met  in  Louisville,  and  was 
presided  over  by  Bishops  Soule  and  Andrew ;  and 
he,  having  adhered  to- the  Southern  church,  con- 
tinued to  travel  throu<:hout  its  bounds,  and  to  act 
as  bishop  until  ISfifi,  when  the  General  Conference 
relieved  him  from  aetive  duty.  He  attended  the 
Alabama  Conference  in  18"(),  and  his  last  sermon 
wa.--  preached  in  Felicity  Street  church.  New  Or- 


REV.    EDWARD    G.WER    ANDREWS,    D.D. 
ONE  OF  TUB   BISHOPS  OP  THE  MKTHOnST    EPISCOPAL  CHURCH. 


her  by  a  deed  of  trust ;  and  that  she  could  not 
emancipate  them  if  she  desired  to  do  so. 

The  emharra.«sment  of  the  case  was  deeply  felt 
by  all  parties ;  but  after  a  protracted  discussion 
the  General  Conference,  by  a  vote  of  110  to  68, 
adopted  the  following:  ^'Resolved,  that  it  is  the 
sense  of  this  General  Conference  that  he  desist  from 
the  exercise  of  his  office  so  long  as  this  impediment 
remains." 

By  this  action  the  ministers  in  the  Southern 
Conferences  felt  deeply  aggrieved,  and  it  led,  as  is 
well  known,  to  the  formation  of  the  M.  E.  Church 
South.     In  May,  18-15,  a  convention  called  by  the 


!  leans,  the  Sunday  night  before  his  death.  He  died 
I  March  2,  1871,  the  month  and  day  on  which  Wes- 
ley died  eighty  years  before.  His  last  words  were 
to  his  children,  grandchildren,  and  the  ministers 
present,  "  God  bless  you  all,  victory,  victory  '."  As 
a  preacher  he  was  exceedingly  effective,  having  a 
voice  of  great  compass  and  power.  He  was  devoted 
and  ardent  in  his  friendships  :  was  kind  to  the 
poor,  and  was  a  general  favorite  among  his  ac- 
quaintances. He  was  the  author  of  several  valuable 
works. 

Andrews,  Edward  Gayer,  one  of  the  bishops 
I  of  the  M.  £.  Church,  wa^s  born  August  7,  1823,  in 


ANDREWS 


38 


ANNUAL 


New  Flartford,  Oneida  Co.,  N.  Y.  He  pursued  his 
academic  studies  chiefly  in  Cazenovia  Seminary, 
and  subsequently  entered  the  Wesleyan  University, 
where  he  graduated  August  7,  1847.  He  became 
a  communicant  in  the  tenth  year  of  his  age,  but 
during  his  stay  in  the  seminary  he  received  a  more 
distinct  and  clear  religious  experience.  He  was 
licensed  to  preach  early  in  1,844,  and  after  his 
graduation  was  employed  for  eleven  months  as 
assistant  preacher  on  the  Morrisville  circuit.  In 
1848,  he  joined  the  Oneida  Conference,  and  was  or- 
dained deacon  by  Bishnp  Janes:  was  received  into 
full  connection  and  ordained  elder,  by  Bishop 
Scott,  in  1850,  at  Utica.  Subsequently  he  was 
stationed  at  Stockbridge.  His  voice  becoming 
affected  by  his  ministerial  services,  he  accepted  a 
situation  as  teacher  in  Cazenovia  Seminary,  in 
1854.  In  1855,  lie  became  president  of  Mansfield 
(Ohio)  Female  College.  In  1850,  he  was  elected 
principal  of  Cazenovia  Seminary,  succeeding  Dr. 
Bannister,  who  removed  to  the  Theological  Semi- 
nary at  Evanston.  In  1864,  he  re-entered  the  pas- 
toral work,  was  transferred  to  New  York  East 
Conference,  and  stationed  at  Stamford,  Sand 
Street ;  Brooklyn,  St.  .James  and  Seventh  Avenue. 
He  was  a  member  of  the  General  Conference  of 
1864  and  of  1872,  and  in  the  latter  year  he  was 
elected  to  the  episcopacy.  Under  the  arrange- 
ment of  episcopal  residences,  he  removed  to  Des 
Moines,  Iowa,  and  has  since  been  constantly  en- 
gaged in  his  official  duties.  In  1876,  he  visited 
Europe  and  India,  organizing  the  Conferences  of 
Sweden,  Norway,  and  South  India,  and  visiting 
Germany,  Switzerland,  and  Italy. 

Andrews,  Robert  L.,  a  minister  in  the  M.  E. 
Church  South,  a  native  of  Williamson  Co.,  Tenn., 
was  converted  in  early  life,  and  admitted  on  trial 
in  the  Tennessee  Conference  in  1829.  He  filled  a 
number  of  important  stations,  and  whether  as 
preacher  or  presiding  elder  he  was  much  loved  by 
the  people,  and  his  life  was  useful.  He  died  in 
peace,  in  Mississippi,  after  thirty-five  years  of 
faithful  tnil, 

Annapolis  (pop.  5744),  the  capital  of  Maryland, 
is  also  distinguished  for  being  the  site  of  the 
United  States  Naval  Academy.  It  was  early  vis- 
ited by  the  Methodist  preachers.  In  1777,  Mr. 
Asbury  preached  both  in  the  city  and  vicinity. 
At  that  time  infidelity  was  quite  prevalent,  and 
very  few  were  professors  of  religion.  The  ser- 
vices were  held  in  the  play-house.  There  was  also 
much  opposition,  and  on  one  occasion,  not  far 
from  Annapolis,  Mr.  Asbury's  carriage  was  shot 
through.  Its  first  notice  as  a  separate  appointment 
was  in  1788,  with  John  Haggerty  as  preacher  in 
charge.  The  return  of  the  following  year  shows 
269  members,  of  whom  141  were  colored.  From  that 
time,  either  as  a  circuit  or  a  station,  the  name  ap- 


pears upon  the  minutes.  In  1862  the  second  charge 
was  established,  and  a  second  edifice  was  erected ; 
and  a  church  for  the  colored  members  has  also  been 
erected.  At  the  present  time  the  following  table 
shows  the  statistics : 

Churches-                            Members.  8.  S.  Scholars  Ch.  Property. 

First  Charge 210                 237  519,000 

Weslt'.v  Chapel 1,58                  SO  6^000 

Colored  Church 220                200  0,000 

Total 594  517  834,000 

Ann  Arbor,  Mich.  (pop.  7363),  is  chiefly  noted 
for  being  the  site  of  the  Michigan  University  in 
1837.  It  has  connected  with  it  three  colleges  for 
literary,  medical,  and  law  purposes. 

The  Methodist  statistics  are  a.s  follows: 

Chnrches.  Members.  S.  S.  Scholars.    Ch.  Property. 

Ann  Arhor (il.'i  370  S64,000 

GiTmiui  M.  E.  C 160  50  3,000 

Annesley,  Samuel,  D.D.,  maternal  grandfather 
of  John  Wesley,  was  born  in  1020,  and  was  edu- 
cated at  Oxford  University.  As  a  student,  he  was 
noted  for  diligence  and  devotion,  and  he  entered 
upon  the  ministry  with  fine  prospects  of  success. 
He  acted  as  parish  priest  for  a  time  and  a  chaplain 
at  sea,  but  refusing  to  obey  "the  act  of  uniform- 
ity," he  endured  severe  persecution.  He  became 
one  of  the  leading  non-conformist  ministers,  and 
was  one  of  the  most  active  partisans  in  times  of 
great  danger  and  excitement.  He  died  in  1696, 
after  preaching  more  than  half  a  century.  His 
last  words  were,  "I  shall  be  satisfied  with  thy  like- 
ness; satisfied,  satisfied."  Those  who  knew  him 
spoke  of  him  in  the  highest  terms.  His  character 
was  drawn  by  De  Foe  ;  and  Richard  Baxter  de- 
scribed him  as  "  totally  devoted  to  God."  He  w.as 
a  nephew  of  the  Earl  of  Anglesea  :  and  on  her 
death-bed  the  Countess  of  Anglesea  desired  to  be 
buried  in  his  grave.  Culamy  calls  him  •'  an  Isra- 
elite indeed." 

Annual  Assembly  is  the  name  given  to  the 
Supreme  Court  of  the  United  Methodist  Free 
Church,  England.  It  meets  on  the  last  Wednesday 
of  July,  each  year,  at  a  place  chosen  by  the  Assem- 
bly of  the  preceding  year,  and  usually  lasts  for 
about  ten  days.  Its  constitution  is  strictly  repre- 
sentative. Circuits,  according  to  their  number  of 
members,  may  send  either  one,  two,  or  three  repre- 
sentatives. The  scale  is,  for  under  .500  members,  one 
representative :  under  1000  members,  two  represent- 
atives; over  1000  members,  three  representatives.  To 
prevent  the  exercise  of  undue  influence  by  weak,  de- 
pendent circuits,  some  restriction  has  been  put  on  the 
right  of  representation.  A  regulation  was  adopted 
some  years  ago,  that  to  entitle  a  circuit  to  annual 
representation  it  must  have,  at  least.  KX)  members, 
unless  its  claim  had  already  been  allowed,  or  raise 
£50  towards  a  ministers  salary.  In  some  cases  small 
circuits  were  given  the  right  of  biennial  represen- 


ANNUAL 


39 


ANNUAL 


tation.  It  is,  however,  contended  by  some  that 
such  restrictions  are  illegal,  being  contrary  to  the 
provisions  of  the  deed  which  rej;ulates  and  pre- 
scribes the  mode  of  constituting  the  Annual  As- 
sembly. (See  Foundation  Deed.)  Practically,  we 
may  regard  the  scale  mentioned  above  as  acted 
upon  intact.  The  circuits  are  under  no  restriction 
as  to  the  class  of  men  they  must  elect.  They  may 
choose  ministers  or  laymen,  at  their  discretion. 
There  is  usually  a  laije  preponderance  of  ministers 
in  the  Assembly,  but  this  is  the  fruit  of  unfettered 
choice,  not  of  any  law  or  prescription. 

The  only  exception  to  the  representative  character 
of  the  Annual  Assembly  is  the  presence  of  the  four 
chief  officials  of  the  body,  called  Connectional  offi- 
cers, elected  by  the  preceding  Annual  Assembly. 
The  President,  Connectional  Secretary,  Correspond- 
ing Secretary,  and  Connectional  Treasurer,  elected 
one  year,  are  bona  fide  members  of  the  Assembly 
the  following  year ;  and  they  form  the  connecting 
link  between  successive  Assemblies.  On  these  four 
officers  is  devolved  the  task  of  examining  and  pro- 
nouncing upon  the  credentials  of  brethren  claiming 
to  be  representatives.  Doubtful  cases  are  referred 
by  them  to  the  decision  of  the  brethren  whose  cre- 
dentials are  indisputable.  No  business  can  be  done 
till  the  Assembly  is  thus  constituted. 

The  Foundation  Deed  does  not  expressly  say  that 
all  representatives  must  be  members  of  the  circuit 
which  appoints  them.  A  minority,  respectable  both 
in  numbers  and  intelligence,  contends  that  member- 
ship in  the  bod}-  is  the  only  qualification  necessary, 
and  that  a  circuit  has  the  legal  right  of  choosing  a 
member  of  the  body  to  represent  it,  wherever  that 
member  niay  reside.  The  majority,  however,  has 
declared  that  it  is  not  contrary  to  the  spirit  and  in- 
tention of  the  Foundatiiin  Deed  to  limit  the  right 
of  representing  a  circuit  to  the  members  of  that 
circuit,  and  that  in  practice  the  opposite  course 
would  act  most  injuriously.  In  all  ordinary  cases, 
therefore,  the  existing  regulation  is  that  members 
can  only  represent  their  own  particular  circuits. 
An  exception  to  this,  however,  is  admitted  in  the 
case  of  certain  office-bearers,  on  the  ground  that 
the  pi-esence  of  these  officials  in  the  Annual  Assem- 
bly is  desirable,  and  that  they  sustain  a  relation  to 
the  entire  connection,  and  not  merely  to  the  circuit 
where  they  happen  to  reside.  These  heads  of  de- 
partments, separated  to  a  particular  work,  are  al- 
lowed to  represent  any  circuit  which  chooses  to 
elect  them.  These  officials  are  the  General  Mission- 
ary Secretary,  the  Theological  Tutor,  the  Chapel  Sec- 
retary, and  the  Book  Steward,  The  Connectional 
Editor  had  the  same  privilege,  but  as  the  Annual 
Assembly  of  1876  determined  that  the  magazines 
should  be  edited  by  brethren  doing  circuit  work, 
this  privilege  of  editorship  will  become  obsolete  or 
be  abolished. 


The  Annual  Assembly  does  not  make  rules  for 
the  internal  government  of  circuits,  nor  does  it  ex- 
ercise any  jurisdiction  on  matters  affecting  church 
membership.  No  appeal  lies  to  it  from  the  decis- 
ion of  local  courts  on  matters  purely  of  a  society  or 
circuit  character.  On  all  such  questions  the  author- 
ity of  local  courts  is  absolute  and  final. 

Despite  this  limitation  of  authority,  regarded  by 
the  body  as  an  excellence,  the  Annual  Assembly  is 
never  in  lack  of  business.  The  time  usually  occu- 
pied barely  suffices  for  the  vast  amount  of  work  it 
has  to  do.  It  has  entire  control  over  the  connec- 
tional ministi-y,  calling  men  out,  stationing  them  to 
circuits,  fixing  their  status  and,  partially,  their  re- 
muneration. It  determines  as  to  the  studies  of  the 
junior  ministers  and  the  admission  of  students  into 
the  Theological  Institute.  Should  there  unhappily 
be  occasion,  the  Annual  Assembly  can  censure  min- 
isters or  expel  them  from  the  ministry.  It  can 
admit  to  fellowship  churches  which  ask  for  recog- 
nition, or  should  circuits  which  it  has  acknowl- 
edged become  unsound  in  doctrine  or  faithless  in 
discipline,  it  can,  after  neglected  admonition,  sol- 
emnly disown  them.  It  hears  minutes,  necessarily 
long,  of  committees'  proceedings  during  the  year  ; 
it  listens  to  reports  of  all  connectional  funds  and 
institutions,  and  appoints  officers  and  committees 
to  manage  them  during  the  year.  It  inquires  into 
the  numerical  and  spiritual  state  of  the  connection  ; 
chronicles  the  decease  of  ministers,  and  puts  on  its 
minutes  facts  concerning  their  life  and  death.  It 
makes  prospective  grants  towards  the  support  of 
the  ministry,  to  circuits  which  need  such  aid  ap- 
portions the  profits  of  the  Book  Room,  and  fixes  the 
amount  to  be  devoted  to  various  benevolent  objects. 
It  deals  with  district  meetings;  fixes  from  time  to 
time  their  functions,  appoints  their  conveners,  and 
hears  their  suggestions.  It  discusses  motions  of 
which  notice  has  been  given  by  some  of  its  mem- 
bers, and  takes  notice  of  public  movements  which 
bear  on  the  interests  of  the  body  or  the  nation. 
It  hears  memorials  from  public  bodies,  or  appoints 
committees  to  deal  with  them,  and  hears  their  re- 
ports. It  makes  regulations  for  all  connectional 
affairs,  molifying,  repealing,  or  annulling  former 
rules  which  have  ceased  to  be  suitable,  and  in  its 
own  domain  of  legislation  its  authority  is  indefeas- 
ible. It  issues  an  address  to  the  churches,  fixes 
the  meeting-place  nf  the  next  assembly,  and  deter- 
mines the  list  of  circuits  entitled  to  send  represen- 
tatives. 

Annual  Conference  is  the  name  given  to  an 
ecclesiastical  bodj"  with  or  without  lay  delegates, 
which  assemliles  every  year  in  a  given  territory  for 
church  deliberation  and  action.  Such  bodies  exist 
in  all  branches  of  Methodism,  but  differ  in  several 
matters  as  to  their  composition,  jurisdiction,  and 
functions. 


ANNUAL 


40 


ANNUAL 


1.  Wesleyan  Methodists  (England). — The  highest 
erclcsiastii-al  court,  as  well  as  the  only  legisla- 
tive body  in  the  Wesleyan  Methodist  connection, 
is  the  Annual  Conference,  constituted  in  accord- 
ance with  Mr.  Wesley's  "  Deed  of  Declaration," 
hearing  date  February  28,  1784,  and  is  there 
terniod  "'  The  Yearly  Conference  of  the  people 
called  Methodists."  This  assembly  consi-sts  of  one 
hundred  nionibers,  all  of  whom  must  be  "  preachers 
and  e.'jpounders  of  God's  holy  word,  under  the  care 
and  direction  of  the  Conference."  These,  during 
the  life-time  of  Mr.  Wesley,  were  appointed  by  his 
sole  authority;  but  since  his  death  till  1814  the 
Coiiferi'nci%  in  filling  up  any  vacancies  which  oc- 
curred from  time  to  time,  limited  its  choice  to  the 
senior  ministers  of  the  connection.  From  this  period, 
for  more  than  fifty  years,  three  of  every  four  such 
vacancies  were  tilled  up  by  election  (by  ballot)  from 
the  ministers  next  in  seniority  ;  and  the  fourth  by 
nomination  and  vote  of  those  who  had  traveled 
fourteen  years,  the  legal  hundred,  by  a  separate 
vote,  confirming  such  nomination.  By  a  recent 
enactment,  however,  each  alternate  vacancy  which 
occurs  is  filled  up  liy  election  on  the  ground  of  sen- 
iority, and  the  other  by  nomination  and  vote  on  the 
part  of  those  ministers  who  have  traveled  ten  years 
and  uiiwards,  subject  as  in  the  former  case  to  the 
confirmation  of  the  legal  hundred.  No  minister 
who  has  not  traveled  fourteen  years  at  least  is  eligi- 
ble for  such  election.  The  president  and  secretary 
of  the  Conference  are  chosen  on  the  same  princi- 
ple from  year  to  year. 

The  duration  of  Conference,  as  established  by  the 
"  Deed  Poll,"  must  not  be  less  than  five  days,  nor 
more  than  three  weeks.  The  continuous  presence 
of  forty  members  of  the  legal  hundred  is  necessary 
to  the  validity  of  the  proceedings. 

At  the  first  Conference  after  Mr.  AVesley's  death, 
it  was  unanimously  resolved  that  all  the  preachers 
in  full  connection  with  them  should  enjoy  every 
privilege  that  the  members  of  the  Conference  them- 
selves enjoy,  agreeably  to  the  e-tpressed  wish  of 
their  "venerable  deceased  father  in  the  gospel." 

The  first  Methodist  Conference  was  held  at  the 
Old  Foundry,  Moorfields,  Lindon,  on  the  2.5th  of 
•June,  1744.  After  that  period  a  Conference  was 
annually  convened  by  Mr.  AVesley ;  he  inviting 
what  preachers  he  saw  fit,  from  year  to  year,  to 
confer  with  him.  Such  an  assembly,  however,  had 
no  legal  specification ;  and  at  Mr.  Wesley's  death 
would  have  become  "  an  empty  name.''  Ilencethe 
necessity  of  establishing  by  such  an  instrument  as 
the  '•  Deed  of  Declaration"  the  legal  definition  of 
the  term,  "  The  Conference  of  the  people  called 
Methodists;"  making  it  thereby  the  "  chief  eccle- 
siastical authority"  in  the  Wesleyan  Methodist  con- 
nection. 

Important  changes  seem  to  be  impending  in  the 


constitution  and  working  of  the  Annual  Confer- 
ence; it  will  suftice  here  to  notice  that  at  the  last 
(the  133d)  Conference  held  in  1870  it  was  resolved, 
"  that  as  soon  as  practicable  the  Conference  will 
admit  laymen  to  take  part  in  its  proceedings." 
When  the  financial  and  other  matters,  as  classed  in 
the  report  of  a  mixed  coinmittee  appointed  last 
year,  and  accepted  by  the  Conference,  shall  be  con- 
sidered and  decided. 

(For  further  information  on  this  point,  see  Lav 
Representation.) 

The  following  plan,  subject  to  such  modifica- 
tions as  may  hereafter  be  rendered  necessary,  shows 
the  plan  of  rotation  and  the  places  where  the  An- 
nual Conferences  are  held,  viz.,  Newcaslle-ili-Tyne, 
Camborne,  Sheffield,  Nottingham,  Bristol,  Bradford, 
Birmingham,  London,  Liverpool,  Leeds,  Manches- 
ter, Hull,  Burslem,  London. 

The  ordinary  business  of  the  Conference  may  be 
briefly  summarized  :  after  the  ojiening  of  the  Con- 
ference with  devotional  exercises,  and  the  various 
vacancies  in  the  legal  hundred  are  filled  up,  the 
president  and  secretai-y  are  elected  by  ballot.  The 
time  and  place  of  the  next  Conference  are  fixed. 
Various  committees  are  appointed.  The  names  of 
those  to  be  admitted  into  full  connection,  with  those 
of  probationers,  are  read  over.  The  death-roll  of 
the  past  year  is  presented  with  accompanying 
solemn  devotional  exercises.  Questions  respecting 
character  are  asked,  and  every  name  is  subjected  to 
scrutiny.  Then  the  questions  of,  "Who  are  now  to 
become  supernumeraries'?"  and,  "  Who  arc  return- 
ing to  the  work?"  are  answered.  Changes  in  cir- 
cuits, division  of  circuits,  and  requests  for  addi- 
tional ministers  come  under  review.  The  stations 
of  the  ministers  as  prepared  liy  the  stationing  com- 
mittee are  read,  revised,  altered,  and  ultimately, 
on  what  is  termed  "The  third  reading,"  con- 
firmed. Chairmen  of  districts  are  chosen  by  ballot. 
The  numbers  of  members  in  society  reported.  Com- 
mittees appointed  with  reference  to  difl'crent  depart- 
ments. Inquiries  made  and  recorded  respecting 
the  Kingswood  and  Woodhouse  Grove  Schools,  the 
schools  for  ministers'  daughters,  the  Book-Room, 
General  Chapel  Fund,  Chapel  Loan  Fund,  Chapel 
Buililini;  Fund,  Children's  Fund,  Contingent  Fund, 
Auxiliary  Fund,  and  Theological  Institution,  etc., 
with  appointments  for  the  coming  year.  Local  com- 
mittees are  appointed,  notices  of  motion  discussed, 
orders  and  resolutions  on  miscellaneous  matters 
are  determined  and  passed.  The  pastoral  address 
read  and  confirmed,  and  the  minutes  all  entered  on 
the  Conference  journal. 

When  the  business  is  concluded,  the  doors  are 
opened  to  an  expectant  crowd  of  friends,  and  the 
minutes  passed  during  the  Conference  then  closing 
are  read,  and  put  to  the  vote  for  confirmation  by 
the  legal  hundi'ed.     Their  assent  is  given  by  all 


ANNUAL 


41 


ANNUAL 


standing  up  and  witnossing  the  signing  of  the  jour- 
nal by  the  president  and  secretary.  A  short  ad- 
dress is  given  by  the  president,  and,  after  singing 
and  prayer,  the  apostolic  benediction  is  pro- 
nounced, and  the  Conference  is  over. 

2.  Methiidist  Episrnpul  Church. — The  boundaries 
of  the  Aiimial  Conferences  are  determined  by  the 
General  Conference  to  suit  the  necessities  and  con- 
venience of  the  ministers  and  churches  in  different 
sections  of  the  country.  These  boundaries  have 
been  chani;ed  to  a  greater  or  less  extent  at  each 
General  Conference,  and  consequently  the  number 
of  them  Inis  variecl  from  time  to  time.  The  first 
Annual  Conference  was  held  in  Philadelphia,  in 
July,  1773.  In  1776  the  place  of  meeting  was 
changed  to  Baltimore,  where  it  continued  during 
the  Revolutionary  War,  though  it  was  always 
found  more  cimvenient  to  hold  an  additional  Con- 
ference in  the  South.  At  the  organization  of  the 
church  in  1784  there  were  l)ut  three  Annual  Con- 
ferences; these  were  subsequently  increased  accord- 
ing to  the  judgment  of  the  liishops,  until,  in  1792, 
there  were  twenty.  It  was  found,  however,  that 
while  it  seemed  to  be  convenient  for  the  preachers 
to  meet  in  small  districts,  there  was  difficulty  in 
making  interchanges,  and  there  was  not  sufficient 
opportunity  for  careful  consultation.  The  General 
Conference  of  1796,  desiring  to  fix  the  boundaries 
more  permanently,  determined  the  number  at  six, 
authorizing  the  bishops,  if  necessary,  to  organize 
a  seventh.  As  the  church  has  extended  its  bounda- 
ries, both  in  the  United  States  and  in  distant  lands, 
the  number  has  been  almost  constantly  increased, 
until  at  the  last  General  Conference  there  were  HO. 
As  difficulties  had  frequently  arisen  in  the  change 
of  Conference  boundaries,  it  was  also  determined 
that  hereafter  no  change  should  be  m.ade  until  due 
notice  had  been  given  to  the  Conferences  whose 
boundaries  might  be  affected.  At  the  same  time 
the  Conferences  were  authorized  to  create  a  com- 
mission of  five  members  from  each  Conference,  who 
might  readjust  their  common  bound.aries,  subject 
to  the  approval  of  the  bishop  or  bishops  presiding 
at  their  subsequent  sessions. 

The  Conferences  are  composed  of  all  the  itinerant 
ministers  in  full  connection  within  the  assigned 
limits,  including  the  supernumerary  and  superan- 
nuated preachers.  The  young  men,  who  have  been 
admitted  on  trial,  are  expected  to  attend  the  ses- 
sions, to  be  examined  in  the  course  of  study,  but 
they  have  no  part  in  the  deliberations.  The  time 
of  holding  the  Conference  is  arranged  by  the 
bishops,  but  the  places  are  determined  by  the 
several  Conferences.  If,  for  any  cause,  a  change 
of  place  becomes  necessary,  authority  is  given  to 
the  preacher  in  charge  and  the  presiding  elder  of 
the  district  to  make  such  cliaiiges  after  havini;  con- 
sulted as  far  as  practicable  with  the  other  presiding 


elders.  In  their  sessions  the  bishop  is  the  pre- 
siding officer,  who  is  required  by  the  Discipline  to 
permit  each  Conference,  if  it  wishes  to  do  so,  to  sit 
at  least  a  week.  If  the  bishop  be  not  present,  he 
may  appoint  a  member  to  preside  in  his  absence ; 
if  no  such  appointment  is  nuide.  the  Conference 
elects  its  president  "  by  ballot  from  among  the 
elders  without  debate." 

The  duties  of  the  Conference  are  almost  wholly 
ministerial :  they  may  receive  on  trial  such  preachers 
as  have  been  recouimended  by  quarterly  or  district 
Conferences;  and  they  admit  into  full  connection 
after  two  years'  probation  those  who  have  been  ap- 
proved in  their  studies  and  in  their  ministerial 
qualifications  and  conduct.  They  are  also  author- 
ized to  elect  proper  persons  to  deacons'  and  elders'  ; 
orders;  to  determine  the  relations  of  preachers  as 
supernumeraries  or  superannuated,  or  in  given 
circumstances  to  locate  them.  The  Conference  also 
has  power  to  elect  to  deacons'  orders  local  preachers 
who  have  been  four  years  in  the  ministry,  and  who 
have  been  properly  recommended  by  a  quarterly 
or  district  Conference :  also,  to  elect  to  elders' 
orders  such  local  deacons  as  have  exercised  that 
office  four  years,  and  have  been  properly  recom- 
mended as  above.  It  is  also  made  their  duty  to 
examine  carefully  into  the  state  of  domestic  mis- 
sions, and  to  allow  no  mission  to  remain  which  in 
its  judgment  is  able  to  support  itself.  At  each 
Annual  Conference  the  preachers  in  charge  of  the 
several  stations  or  circuits  report  carefully  the 
numl)er  of  members  and  jirobationers,  the  amount 
and  value  of  church  property,  the  contributions  for 
the  various  benevolent  organizations,  and  such  col- 
lections as  have  been  ordered  by  the  General  or 
Annual  Conference.  They  also  report  the  number 
of  local  preachers,  of  baptisms,  and  of  deaths  ;  re- 
turns are  also  made  to  the  "  Sunday-School  Union" 
of  the  number  of  Sunday-schools,  and  of  their  officers, 
teachers,  and  pupils.  The  Conference  also  elects  its 
secretary,  who,  with  proper  assistants,  keeps  an  ac- 
curate journal  of  the  proceedings,  which  is  sent 
quadrennially  to  the  General  Conference,  that  the 
acts  of  the  Conference,  and  the  decisions  of  the 
bishops,  if  any,  nmy  be  examined  and  approved ; 
and  that  its  proceedings,  in  reference  to  the  trial 
of  members,  may  be  subject  to  examination  or  re- 
view. The  Conference  session  usually  begins  on 
Wednesday,  though,  in  small  Conferences,  the  com- 
mencement is  deferred  until  Thursday.  The  meet- 
ings are  usually  seasons  of  great  interest,  as  the 
ministers  greet  each  other,  and  expect  to  spend  the 
week  in  social  conversation,  as  well  as  in  the  dis- 
charge of  their  official  duties ;  and  their  interest  is 
enhanced  by  the  fact,  that  the  appointments  to  their 
new  fields  of  labor  are  made  at  the  close  of  the  Con- 
ference session.  Many  laymen  from  the  various 
charges,  though  thev  have  no  official   duties,  are 


ANNUAL 


42 


ANNUAL 


frequently  present.  They  are  pleased  to  meet 
their  former  ministers,  to  attend  the  relifiious  ser- 
vices, and  the  anniversaries  of  the  several  societies, 
and  are  also,  oftentimes,  interested  in  the  prospect- 
ive appointments  of  their  pastors.  The  Confer- 
ence usually  sits  from  ciirht  or  nine  o'clock  in  the 
mornini;  until  twelve  or  one,  at  noon.  In  the  after- 
noons various  committees  meet  for  consultation, 
and  in  the  eveninjrs  religious  services  are  held,  or 
the  anniversaries  of  the  various  benevolent  orijani- 
zations.  In  addition  to  the  examination  of  minis- 
terial character,  which  takes  place  by  the  calling  of 
every  name,  and  the  answer  as  to  whether  there  is 
any  charge  against  the  minister,  and  the  reports 
alluded  to,  the  Conference  considers  the  condition 
of  the  various  benevolent  operations  within  its 
bounds,  referring  to  various  committees  such  sul> 
jects  as,  the  Bible  cause,  missions,  church  exten- 
sion, freedmen's  aid,  Sunday-schools,  tracts,  and 
education.  The  establishment  and  patronage  of 
the  literary  institutions  of  the  church  have  been 
chiefly  under  the  control  of  the  Annual  Conferences, 
and  the  members  of  these  bodies  have  generally 
given  very  liberal  financial  aid,  according  to  their 
means,  and  have  solicited  funds  in  their  various 
charges  for  their  proper  maintenance. 

The  appointment  of  the  preachers  is  not  properly 
Conference  business,  but  during  the  afternoons  of 
the  sessions  the  bishop,  in  consultation  with  the 
presiding  elders,  having  received  such  representa- 
tions as  may  be  furnished  by  the  ministers  and 
people,  arranges  the  appointments  of  the  ministers 
for  their  ensuing  fields  of  labor ;  and  at  the  close 
of  Conference,  after  singing  and  prayer  and  a  suit- 
able address,  these  appointments  are  announced. 
The  preachers  who  are  on  trial  are  examined  in  a 
course  of  study,  which  has  been  arranged  by  the 
bishops  under  the  direction  of  tlie  General  Con- 
ference. This  examination  is  conducted  by  a  com- 
mittee appointed  by  the  Conference  for  each  yeai\ 
At  the  end  of  the  second  year,  having  passed 
the  examination  creditably,  and  their  ministerial 
character  and  service  being  approved,  they  are 
eligible  to  admission  into  full  connection  and  elec- 
tion to  deacons'  orders.  The  examination  is  con- 
tinued by  a  similar  committee  for  the  third  and 
fourth  years,  at  the  end  of  which  time  the  candi- 
dates are  eligible  to  elders'  orders.  The  inquiries 
to  be  made  in  the  Annual  Conferences  are  specified 
in  the  Discipline  as  follows  : 

'■  1.  Have  any  entered  this  Conference  by  trans- 
fer or  re-admission  ? 

'•  2.  AVho  are  admitted  on  trial  1 

"3.  Who  remain  on  trial? 

"4.  Who  are  admitted  into  full  connection? 

"5.  Who  are  the  Deacons  of  the  First  Class? 

"6.  Who  are  the  Deacons  of  the  .Second  Class? 

"  7.  Who  have  been  elected  and  ordained  Elders  ? 


"8.  Who  are  the  Supernumerary  Preachers? 

"  9.  Who  arc  the  Superannuated  Preachers  ? 

"  10.  Was  the  character  of  each  Preacher  ex- 
amined? 

"11.  Have  any  located? 

"  12.  Have  any  withdrawn? 

"  13.  Have  any  been  transferred,  and  to  what 
Conference  ? 

"14.  Have  any  been  expelled? 

"  15.  Have  any  died? 

"  16.  What  is  the  Statistical  Report? 

"  (1.)  Membership  —  Number  of  Probationers. 
Number  of  full  Members.  Number  of  Local 
Preachers.     Number  of  Deaths. 

"  (2.)  Baptisms — Children.     Adults. 

"(3.)  Church  Property — Number  of  Chui-chos. 
Probable  Value.  Number  of  Parsonages.  Proba- 
ble Value.  *  Amount  raised  for  the  Building  and 
Improving  Churches  and  Parsonages.  *  Present 
Indebtedness. 

"  (4.)  Benevolent  Collections — For  Conference 
Claimants:  for  Missions  —  from  Churches,  from 
Sabbath-schools:  for  Woman's  Foreign  Missionary 
Society :  for  Board  of  Church  Extension  ;  for 
Sunday-school  Union  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church:  for  Tract  Society:  for  Freedmen's  Aid  So- 
ciety :  for  Education  :  for  American  Bible  Society. 

"(5.)  Sabbath -schools  —  Number  of  Schools. 
Number  of  Officers  and  Teachers.  Total  Number 
of  Scholars  of  all  ages. 

"  *  Number  of  Scholars  fifteen  years  of  age  and 
over. 

"*  Number  of  Scholars  under  fifteen,  except 
Infant  Class. 

"  *  Number  of  Scholars  in  Infant  Class. 

"  *  Average  Attendance  of  Teachers  and  Scholars 
in  whole  school. 

"  *  Number  of  Library  Books. 

"*  Total  Expenses  of  School  this  year. 

"  *  Number  of  Sunday- School  Advocates  taken. 

"  *  Number  of  Sunday-School  Journals  taken. 

"  *  Number  of  Oflicers  and  Teachers  who  are 
Church-mem)  lers  or  Probationers. 

"  *  Num))or  of  Scholars  who  are  Church-mem- 
bers or  Probationers. 

"  *  Number  of  Conversions  this  year. 

"*(6.)  Ministerial  Support — Claims.    Receipts. 

"  17.  What  are  the  Claims  upon  the  Conference 
Fund? 

"  18.  What  has  been  received  on  the  foregoing 
claims,  and  how  has  it  been  applied? 

"19.  Where  are  the  Preachers  stationed? 

"  20.  Where  and  when  shall  the  next  Conference 
be  held  ? 

"*  21.  Have  any  Local  Preachers  been  ordained? 

"  *  22.  Are  any  of  our  Literary  or  Theological 
Institutions  under  the  control  and  patronage  of 
this  Conference,  and  what  is  their  condition? 


ANNUAL 


43 


ANNUITANT 


"  *  23.  Who  are  the  Conference  Board  of  Church 
ExtenKion  ? 

"  [Note. — The  items  innrked  with  a  *  ure  not  to  t>e  inclmied  in 
the  General  Miuutes.J" 

Since  the  last  Beasion  of  the  General  Conference, 
according  to  permission  given,  new  Conferences 
have  been  organized.  The  whole  number  is  now 
ninety-one. 

(For  their  names  and  statistics,  sec  Methodist 
Episcop.^i,  Church.) 

3.  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  South. — The  or- 
ganization and  functions  of  the  Annual  Confer- 
ences in  the  Church  South  were  precisely  the  same 
at  the  time  of  its  separation  as  in  the  Methodist 
Episcopal  Church,  but  since  that  period  there  are 
a  few  features  of  distinction.  In  the  Church  South, 
there  are  four  lay  delegates,  from  each  presiding 
elder's  district,  admitted  into  the  Annual  Confer- 
ences, and  who  participate  in  all  action  except  in 
what  is  strictly  ministerial.  In  their  annual  re- 
ports as  published  in  their  general  minutes  they  do 
not  include  the  number  and  value  of  churches  and 
parsonages.  At  the  time  of  the  organization  of 
the  Church  South,  in  184.1,  there  were  fourteen  Con- 
ferences which  were  confined  to  what  was  then  slave- 
holding  territory.  Since  that  period  they  have 
extended  into  several  of  the  Northern  States.  The 
number  of  their  Annual  Cimferences  is  thirty- 
seven.  (See  Methodist  Episcop.^i,  Chi-rch  Soith.) 

4.  Methodist  and  Methodist  I'rotestnnt. — These 
Conferences  are  constituted  nearly  in  the  same  man- 
ner as  in  the  churches  already  described,  but  they 
differ  in  several  particulars.  First,  having  no 
bishops,  each  Conference  elects  a  president  annually, 
who  not  only  presides  during  the  session,  but  has 
oversight  of  the  general  interest  of  the  churches 
duringthe  year.  The  president  in  conjunction  with 
astationingcnmmittee,  appointed  by  theConference, 
arranges  the  appointments  of  the  preachers.  In  the 
Conference  the  laymen  have  an  equal  representation 
with  the  ministers,  and  instead  of  the  classification 
of  ministers  adopted  by  the  elder  branches,  they 
have  a  list  of  stationed  and  unstationed  ministers. 
The  number  of  their  Conferences  was,  Methodist 
23,  Methodist  Protestant  21.  (For  statistics,  see  the 
articles  on  those  churches.) 

5.  Wesleyan  Methodist  Connection. — The  Annual 
Conferences  of  this  church,  chiefly  in  the  Northern 
States,  resemble  very  nearly  thuse  of  the  Methodist 
Protestant  Church,  in  that  laymen  have  ciiual  place 
in  tlie  body ;  and  in  their  electing  a  president  each 
successive  year.  The  difference  between  these  bodies 
consists  not  so  much  in  form,  as  in  the  fact  that 
among  the  Wesleyans  there  was  originally  an 
earnest  protest  against  slavery,  and  also  against 
secret  societies.  (See  Weslevan  Methodist  Con- 
nection.) 


6.  African  Methodist  Episcopal  Church. — These 
Conferences,  twenty-seven  in  number,  in  all  their 
features  resemble  those  of  the  M.  E.  Church,  ex- 
cept that  local  preachers  are  members  of  the  Con- 
ference. 

7.  African  M.  E.  Zion  Church.— The  same  as 
above,  except  that  in  each  Conference  the  bishop 
has  associated  with  him  in  arranging  the  appoint- 
ments a  stationing  cummittee. 

8.  Colored  Methodist  Episcojud  Church  of  Amer- 
ica.— This  is  modeled  precisely  after  the  constitu- 
tion of  the  M.  E.  Church  South. 

9.  Methodist  Church  of  Canada. — Prior  to  1874 
the  Wesleyan  Canadian  Conference  and  the  Eastern 
British  Conference  were  parts  of  the  Wesleyan 
Methodist  Church  of  Great  Britain,  and  their  Con- 
ferences were  modeled  after  that  of  the  parent 
country;  the  British  Conference,  however,  appointed 
the  president.  Since  that  time,  by  agreement  with 
the  AVesleyans  in  England,  an  independent  church 
was  formed,  and  a  union  has  been  effected  betiveen 
the  Canadian,  the  East  British,  and  the  New  Con- 
nection Conferences,  under  the  title  of  the  Methodist 
Church  of  Canada.  The  territory  has  been  divided 
into  six  Annual  Conferences.  Each  Conference 
elects  annually  its  own  president,  who  acts  with  its 
stationing  committee  in  arranging  the  appoint- 
ments: and  the  order  of  business  partakes  partly  of 
the  Wesleyan  Conference  in  Engl.and,  and  partly 
of  that  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Churches  of  the 
United  States. 

10.  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  of  Canada. — 
In  this  church  the  constitution  and  functions  of  the 
Annual  Conferences  are  similar  to  those  of  the  M. 
E.  Church  of  the  United  States. 

11.  Australian  Conferences. — Until  1S74  Austra- 
lian Methodism  was  a  part  of  the  Wesleyan  Methi> 
dism  of  Great  Britain.  Since  that  period  it  has 
had  a  separate  organization,  and  has  four  Annual 
Conferences,  The  duties  and  general  arrangements 
resemble  those  of  the  Wesleyan  and  Can.adian  Con- 
ferences, already  described, 

12.  The  French  Conference  is  an  affiliated  branch 
of  Wesleyan  Methodism,  and  adopts  the  same  gen- 
eral provisions. 

13.  The  Annual  Conferences  of  the  Primitive, 
New  Connection,  United  Free  Methodist,  and 
Bible  Christians  in  England,  have  the  same  general 
constitution  as  the  Wesleyans,  from  whom  they 
separated,  except  that  lay  members  are  admitted  to 
(larticipation  in  all  their  deliberations.  Among 
the  Primitives  there  are  two  laymen  for  each  min- 
ister. Having  no  General  Conferences,  legislative 
as  well  as  ministerial  functions  are  vested  in  the 
Annual  Conferences. 

Annuitant  Society  is  an  association  in  the 
British  Wesleyan  Church.  In  the  life-time  of  Wes- 
ley he  was  often  deeply  troubled  with  the  fact  that 


ANNUITANT 


44 


ANTHONY 


physical  weakness  and  premature  old  age  had  made 
sad  inroads  on  several  of  his  devoted  preachers. 
Accordingly,  in  the  minutes  of  Conference  for  170'), 
a  resolution  was  adopted  for  the  relief  of  those  who 
were  worn  out,  and  for  those  unable  to  travel  cir- 
cuits with  the  ordinary  means  of  subsistence.  This 
led  to  the  formation  of  what  was  first  called  "  The 
Preacher's  Fund.''  At  first  the  traveling  preachers 
only  subscribed  to  the  relief  of  their  worn-out 
brethren  what  they  desired  ;  hence  it  was  ruled  in 
1765  thus:  "Let  every  traveling  preacher  at  the 
Oonference  contribute  half  a  guinea  yearly  to  this 
fund." 

In  1796,  after  most  careful  deliberation,  the  rules 
were  amended,  and  Dr.  Adam  Clarke  was  appointed 
secretary  of  what  was  then  called  "  The  Preacher's 
Annuitant  Society."  At  this  time  the  stipends  of 
the  preachers  were  £12  per  annum  ;  in  a  few  cir- 
cuits they  were  £16,  and  in  London  only  £20,  to 
which  were  ailded  a  wife's  allowance  of  £12,  with 
servant's  board  and  wages  £6,  and  £4  for  each 
child  ;  nut  of  which  one  guinea  had  to  be  paid  to 
'•  The  Preacher's  Fund,''  with  a  fine  of  half  a  crown 
fur  non-payment. 

The  above  fund  being  inadequate  to  meet  the 
demands  upon  it,  the  rules  were  altered,  and  a  com- 
mittee formed  to  obtain  contributions  from  those 
able  and  willing  to  give.  Still,  this  effort  secured 
only  an  insufficient  sum.  In  1804  this  was  com- 
bined with  the  former,  and  was  called  "  The  Meth- 
odist Preacher's  Merciful  Fund."  That  year  the 
subscriptions  were  raised  from  £1922  to  £2635. 
In  1813  the  subject  came  again  under  careful  re- 
view. The  subscriptions  of  the  people  were  sepa- 
rated from  those  nf  the  preachers,  and  it  then  took 
the  title  of  '"  The  Methodist  Preacher's  Auxiliary 
Fund.''  Wc  have  now  to  do  with  what  is  properly 
entitled  "The  Itinerant  Methodist  Preacher's  An- 
nuitant Society."  It  is  really  a  mutual  life  insur- 
ance company,  sustained  by  the  preachers  alone. 
The  rules  of  this  society  have  not  undergone  any 
material  change  since  its  first  establishment ;  but 
the  rates  of  subscription  and  the  annuities  granted 
were  revised  in  18.'57,  1S60,  and  1864.  In  176.'J  the 
subscription  was  ten  shillings  and  sixpence ;  in 
1765,  one  guinea  ;  in  1799,  three  guineas  ;  and  in 
1846,  six  pounds,  at  which  it  nowreraains,  although 
intermediately  it  was  raised  to  seven  guineas,  and 
subsequently  reduced  to  the  present  amount.  Min- 
isters in  the  foreign  work  are  charged  £11.4, 
but  the  extra  amount  is  paid  by  theWesleyan  Mis- 
sionary Society.  Probationers  in  Great  Britain 
pay  five  guineas  per  annum.  A  marriage  premium 
is  also  paid  in  order  to  secure  a  reversionary  interest 
to  the  widow.  The  amount  varies  according  to  the 
relative  ages  of  the  parties  concerned.  The  follow- 
ing is  a  summary  of  the  graduated  scale  of  allow- 
ances, with   proportionate   amounts   fur   interme- 


diate years.  These  amounts  were  fixed  in  1864, 
being  an  increase  of  10  per  cent,  over  those  of 
1860: 

For  5  years,  £6.1  ;  10  years,  £8.5;  20  years, 
£14. 17  :  30  years,  £22  ;  40  years,  £32.9 ;  50  years, 
£45.2  ;  and'eO  years,  £60.5. 

The  annuities  to  widows  are  one-eighth  less  than 
the  above.  A  few  years  since  the  afl'airs  of  the 
society  and  fund  were  in  such  a  state  that,  owing 
to  the  disproportion  between  the  subscriptions  and 
rates  of  annuity,  it  led  very  judiciously  to  an  author- 
ized and  thorough  investigation  of  its  affairs  by 
eminent  actuaries ;  under  their  advice  important 
modifications  were  made,  which  have  been  attended 
with  most  satisfactory  results. 

The  invested  funds  of  the  society  have  been  more 
than  doubled,  and  are  now  considered  apart  from 
the  capitalized  value  of  the  Book  Kooni  grant  (which 
has  for  many  years  contributed  £3(HH)  per  annum 
from  its  profits),  as  included  in  the  revenue  retnrns 
of  last  year,  £179,233. 

This  improved  state  of  its  funds  has  been  largely 
promoted,  not  only  b)'  the  self-denying  sacrifices  of 
its  members,  but  also  by  the  bequests  and  benefac- 
tions of  liberal  and  generous  friends  of  Methodism 
and  its  ministers.  The  number  of  annuitants  last 
Conference  were  as  follows  :  supernumeraries  300, 
widows  379  =  679.  Number  of  members  not  an- 
nuitants i.'isg. 

Ansley,  Samuel,  a  member  of  the  Georgia  Con- 
ference, was  born  in  Warren  Co.,  N.  J.  He  en- 
tered the  ministry  when  young,  and  traveled  ex- 
tensively through  Virginia  and  Georgia,  from  the 
seashore  to  the  mountains.     He  died  in  1837. 

Anthony,  Elihu,  was  bom  in  the  State  of  New 
York,  but  removed  with  his  parents  when  a  child 
to  Indiana.  He  was  converted  and  united  with  the 
M.  E.  Church  in  1841.  He  was  afterwards  licensed 
to  preach,  and  traveled  two  or  three  years  on  trial. 
In  1847  he  joined  an  emigrant  train,  consisting 
of  about  150,  and  started  for  Oregon.  Having 
reached  the  Humboldt  Sink,  Mr.  Anthony,  with 
his  family  and  a  few  others,  took  the  trail  for  Cali- 
fornia; reached  San  Jos6  in  September,  1847  :  baited 
a  short  time,  held  religious  services,  and  organized 
a  class.  He  moved  on  to  Santa  Cruz  in  October 
of  that  year,  and  determined  to  make  his  home 
there.  He  at  once  engaged  in  the  work  of  the 
Lord,  held  services,  and  organized  a  class.  He 
visited  other  settlements,  and  did  the  work  of  an 
evangelist.  After  prayerful  examination  he  ceased 
preaching  as  soon  as  regular  pastors  were  appointed 
to  the  churches.  He  surrendered  his  parchments 
as  a  local  deacon,  and  took  his  place  in  the  ranks 
of  the  laymen,  where  he  has  remained,  but  not  a 
whit  less  useful  or  influential,  as  a  laborer  in  the 
Lord's  vineyard.  He  has  ever  been  the  true  friend 
and  wise  counselor  of  the  itinerant  ministry.     He 


ANTIGUA 


45 


ANTINOMIANS 


educated  a  younjter  brother  for  the  ministry. 
Anthony  still  resides  in  Santa  Cruz,  Cal. 


Mr. 


EI.IHU    ANTHOXV,   ESQ. 

Antigua  (pop.  39,()00)  is  one  of  the  British 
West  India  Islands.  It  was  discovered  by  Colum- 
bus in  1493.  and  remained  for  many  years  under 
the  Spanish  government.  Methodism  was  intro- 
duced into  it  through  the  influfnee  of  Mr.  Nathaniel 
Gilbert.  He  was  the  inheritor  of  one  of  its  large 
estates,  which  had  been  in  the  possession  of  his 
ancestors  for  several  generations.  He  was  an  able 
and  influential  citizen,  and  had  been  Speaker  of  the 
House  of  Assembly.  Having  visited  England  with 
several  of  his  negro  servants,  two  of  them  were 
awakened  under  the  ministry  of  Mr.  Wesley,  and 
were  baptized  by  him  :  and  Mr.  Gilbert  himself 
was  80  deeply  affected  that  on  returning  to  the 
West  Indies  he  became  an  evangelist.  He  preached 
to  his  own  slaves,  and  formeil  among  them  a  small 
society.  Mr.  Gilbert  died  in  1774.  In  177S,  John 
Baxter,  a  Methodist  ship-builder  at  Chatham,  felt 
himself  impelled  to  embark  for  Antigua,  "'  that  he 
might  have  an  opportunity  of  speaking  for  God." 
After  his  arrival  in  the  island,  he  wrote  to  Mr. 
Wesley,  "  The  former  people  have  been  kept  to- 
gether by  two  black  women,  who  have  continued 
praying  in  meeting  with  those  who  attended  every 
night.  I  preached  to  about  thirty  on  Saturdaj' 
night;  on  Sunday  morning  to  about  the  same  num- 
ber, and  in  the  afternoon  to  about  four  or  five  hun-  , 
dred."  He  continued  his  labors  among  them,  and  , 
in  1787,  Dr.  Coke,  who  had  sailed  for  Nova  Scotia, 
wa.s  driven  by  stress  of  weather  to  the  West  Indies. 
Landing  at  Antigua  on  Christmas  morning,  he  met 
Mr.  Baxter  on  his  way  to  perform  divine  service, 
and  who  gladly  welcomed  him  to  the  island.  He 
found  among  the  inhabitants  nearly  two  thousand 
attendants  at  worship,  embracing  not  only  the 
negroes,  but  a  large  portion  also  of  the  white  popu- 
lation.    Mr.  Baxter  having  been  elected  an  elder  i 


by  the  Christmas  Conference,  which  was  held  in 
Baltimore  in  1784,  was  then  ordained  by  Dr.  Coke, 
who  remained  some  time  visiting  the  work,  not 
only  in  that  island,  but  in  others  contiguous.  The 
Antigua  district  of  the  Wesieyan  Methodists  now 
embraces  not  only  Antigua,  but  also  includes 
Dominica,  Montserrat,  Nevis.  Saint  Christopher, 
Saint  Eustatius,  Saint  Bartholomew,  Saint  Mat- 
thew's. Anguilla,  and  Tortola,  having  9429  mem- 
bers. On  the  island  of  Antigua  alone  there  are 
1603  communicants.  The  M.  E.  Church  is  not 
represented  there,  although  it  took  part  in  planting 
Methodism  in  that  island. 

AntinomiailS  (from  Ovti  against,  and  vo/io;  the 
lawj  are  those  who  hold  that  the  moral  law  is  not 
binding  upon  Christians.  Mr.  Wesley  earnestly 
protested  against  Antinomianism.  as  one  of  the 
greatest  obstacles  in  the  way  of  a  pure  Christianity. 
He  defined  it  to  be  "  the  doctrine  which  makes  void 
the  law  through  faith."  Its  disciples  hold  a  false 
view  of  the  atonement,  considering  that  Christ  per- 
formed for  men  the  obedience  which  they  ought  to 
perform:  and  therefore  that  God,  in  justice,  can 
demand  nothing  further  from  man.  They  also  hold 
that  a  believer  is  not  obliged  to  use  the  ordinances, 
and  that  preachers  should  not  exhort  men  unto 
good  works :  '■  not  unbelievers,  because  it  is  hurtful ; 
not  believers,  because  it  is  needless."  Against  this 
error  as  existing  in  ancient  times  the  Epistle  of  St. 
James  is  strongly  directed.  Its  full  development 
was  made  by  .John  Agricola,  one  of  the  earliest  as- 
sociates of  Luther.  In  the  seventeenth  and  eigh- 
teenth centuries  Antinomianism  was  openly  taught 
by  many  and  was  embraced  by  some  High  Calvin- 
ists.  It  is  a  doctrine  that  "  withers  and  destroys 
the  consciousness  of  human  responsibility.  It  con- 
founds moral  with  natural  impotency.  forgetting 
that  the  former  is  a  crime,  the  latter  only  a  misfor- 
tune ;  and  thus  treats  the  man  dead  in  trespasses  and 
sins  as  if  he  were  already  in  his  grave ;  it  prophesies 
smooth  things  to  the  sinner  going  on  in  his  trans- 
gressions, and  soothes  to  slumber,  and  to  the  repose 
of  death,  the  souls  of  such  as  are  at  ea.se  in  Zion, 
It  assumes  that  because  man  can  neither  believe, 
repent,  nor  pray  acceptably  unless  aided  by  the 
grace  of  God,  it  is  useless  to  call  upon  him  to  do 
so.  It  maintains  that  the  gospel  is  only  intended 
for  elect  sinners ;  and  therefore  it  ought  to  be 
preached  to  none  but  such.  In  defiance,  therefore, 
of  the  command  of  God,  it  refuses  to  preach  the  glad 
tidings  of  mercy  to  every  sinner."  Against  this  form 
of  High  Calvinism  which  was  then  taught.  Mr. 
Fletcher  wrote  his  celebrated  "Checks  to  Antino- 
mianism," and  Mr.  AVesley  also  both  preached 
and  wrote  vigorously  against  it.  Alluding  to  the 
injury  done  by  Antinomianism,  in  contrasting  the 
law  and  the  gospel,  Mr.  Wesley  says,  "  There  is 
no  contrariety  at  all  between  the  law  and  the  gos- 


APOLOGIST 


46 


APOSTLES' 


pel ;  indeed,  neither  of  tliem  supersedes  tlie  other, 
but  they  agree  perfectly  well  together,  yea,  the  very 
same  words  considered  in  different  respects  are 
parts,  both  of  the  law  and  of  tlie  gospel.  If  they 
are  considered  as  commandments  they  are  parts  of 
the  law  ;  if  as  promises,  of  the  gospel.  This,  '  Thou 
shalt  love  the  Lord  thy  God  with  all  thy  heart,'  when 
considered  as  a  commandment,  is  a  branch  of  the 
law ;  when  regarded  as  a  promise,  is  an  essential 
part  of  the  gospel.  .  .  .  The  gospel  being  no  other 
than  the  commands  of  the  law  proposed  by  way  of 
promise,  there  is,  therefore,  the  closest  connection 
that  can  be  conceived  between  the  law  and  the  gos- 
pel ;  on  the  one  hand,  the  law  continually  makes 
way  for  and  points  us  to  the  gospel ;  on  the 
other,  the  gospel  continually  leads  us  to  a  more 
exact  fulfilling  of  the  law.  The  law,  for  instance, 
requires  us  to  love  God,  to  love  our  neighbor,  to  be 
meek,  humble,  and  holy.  We  feel  that  we  are  not 
sufficient  for  these  things ;  yea,  that  '  with  man 
this  is  impossible.'  But  we  see  a  promise  of  God  to 
give  us  that  love.  We  lay  hold  of  this  gospel,  of 
these  glad  tidings  ;  it  is  done  unto  us  according  to 
our  faith  ;  and  '  the  righteousness  of  the  law  is 
fulfilled  in  us'  through  faith  which  is  in  Christ 
Jesus.  The  moral  law  contained  in  the  Ten  Com- 
mandments, and  enforced  by  the  prophets,  Christ 
did  not  take  away.  It  was  not  the  design  of  his 
coming  to  revoke  any  part  of  this.  This  is  a  law 
which  never  can  be  broken,  which  stands  fast  as 
the  faithful  witness  in  heaven.  The  moral  stands 
on  an  entirely  different  foundation  from  the  cere- 
monial or  ritual  law,  which  was  only  designed  for 
a  temporary  restraint  upon  a  disobedient  and  stiff- 
necked  people ;  whereas  this  was  from  the  begin- 
ning of  the  world,  being  written,  not  on  tables  of 
stone,  but  on  the  hearts  of  all  men." 

At  this  day  Antinomian  doctrines  are  seldom 
heard  in  the  pulpit  of  any  denomination,  though 
occasionally  there  are  tendencies  in  that  direction. 

Apologist,  The  Christian. — A  newspaper  in  the 
German  language,  published  weekly  by  the  Western 
book  agents  in  Cincinnati.  It  was  commenced  in 
1838,  and  was  edited  by  Dr.  William  Nast,  who 
has  been  re-elected  by  each  successive  General  Con- 
ference from  that  period  to  this.  It  is  the  organ 
of  the  German  departments  of  the  M.  E.  Church  in 
the  United  States,  and  has  accomplished  great  good 
both  in  explaining  the  doctrines  and  economy  of 
Methodism  and  in  defending  them  against  the 
assaults  of  enemies.  It  is  liberally  patronized  by 
the  members  of  the  German  Methodist  churches, 
and  it  hiis  obtained  a  high  standing,  both  fur  its 
literary  ability  and  for  its  unswerving  devotion  to 
evangelical  piety. 

Apostles'  Creed,  the,  is  an  expression  of  the 
Christian  faith  in  which  all  branches  of  the  evan- 
gelical churches  agree.    Richard  Baxter  s.ays,  "  The 


antiquity  of  this  compendium  of  Christian  doctrine, 
and  the  veneration  in  which  it  has  been  held  in  the 
church  of  Christ,  are  circumstances  which  deserv- 
edly entitle  it  to  be  publicly  pronounced  from  time 
to  time  in  our  Assemblies,  as  containing  the  great 
outlineof  the  faith  we  profess,  and  to  be  committed 
to  the  memory  of  our  children  for  the  perpetuation 
of  that  faith  from   age  to  age."     At  what  period 
this  summary  was  made  cannot  now  be  definitely 
ascertained.     Many  writers  in  the  Church  of  Rome 
teach  that  it  was  composed  by  the  apostles  them- 
selves, during  their  stay  at  Jerusalem,  and  under 
the   guidance  of  the   Holy   Spirit.     One  of   their 
writers,  named  Augustine,  pretends  that  "  a  part 
of   the  Creed  was  contributed  by  each  apostle." 
And  he  gives  the  order  as  follows :  "  Peter  said, 
'  I  believe  in  God    the   Father  Almighty  ;'  John, 
'  maker  of  heaven   and   earth ;'    James,    '  and  in 
•Jesus  Christ    his    only  Son    our   Lord ;'  Andrew, 
'  who  was  conceived  by  the  Holy  Ghost,  born  of 
the  Virgin  Mary  ;'   Philip,  '  suflVred  under  Pontius 
Pilate,  was  crucified,  dead,  and  buried ;'   Thomas, 
'  he  descended   into    hell,  the    third  day  be  rose 
again  from  the  dead ;'  Bartholomew,  '  he  ascended 
into  heaven,  and  sitteth  on  the  right  hand  of  God 
the  Father  Almighty  ;'   Matthew,  '  from  thence  he 
shall  come  to  judge  the  quick  and  the  dead.'    James, 
the  son  of  Alpheus,  added,  '  I  believe  in  the  Holy 
Ghost ;  the  holy  Catholic  Church  ;'  Simon  Zelotes, 
'  the  communion  of  saints ;  the  forgiveness  of  sins ;' 
Jude,  the  brother  of  James,  '  the  resurrection  of 
the  body  ;'  Matthias, '  the  life  everlasting.'  "  While 
all    this  is  rejected  as  wholly  fanciful,  and  while 
there  is  no  evidence  that  the  Creed  was  composed 
by  the  apostles,  yet  its  authorship  must  be  very 
ancient ;  for,   with   the  exception    of  the  phrase, 
"  he  descended  into  hell,"  it  is  found  in  the  works 
of  Ambrose,  who  lived  in  the  third  century.     In 
the  early  ages  it  was  not  used  in  public  worship, 
but  candidates  for  bajitism  were  required  to  sub- 
scribe  it.     The   Westminster   divines,    placing   it 
wit;h    the  Ten    Commandments    and    the    Lord's 
Prayer,  in  connection  with  their  Catechism,  say, 
"  It  is  here  annexed,  not  as   though  it  was  com- 
posed by  the  apostles,  or  ought  to  be  esteemed  as 
canonical    Scripture    as  the  '  Ten  Commandments 
and  Lord's  Prayer,'  but  because  it  is  a  brief  sum- 
mary of  the  Christiiin  faith,  agreeable  to  the  word, 
and  anciently  received  into  the  church  of  Christ." 
It  is  contained  also  in  the  Catechism  of  the  M.  E. 
Church,  and  of  other  branches   of   the   Methodist 
family,    as   well   as    in    those  of  the  Presbyterian 
churches,  and  is  used  in  the  baptismal  service  of 
the  Roman,  Greek,  and  leading  Protestant  denomi- 
nations.     The  phrase,  "  he  descended  into  hell," 
is  omitted  in  the  form  used  in  the  Methodist  Epis- 
copal Church.     It  is  worthy  of  remark,  that  while 
more    extended   confessions  of   faith,  or  forms  of 


APPEALS 


47 


ARBITRATION 


creed,  are  used  as  terms  of  membership  in  many 
churches,  no  other  creed  is  used  in  their  forms  of 
baptism. 

Appeals. — The  right  of  appeal  from  a  decision 
in  a  primary  trial  is  guaranteed  by  the  constitu- 
tion of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Churches  to  every 
member  and  minister.  The  fifth  restrictive  rule, 
which  limits  the  power  of  a  General  Conference, 
says,  "  They  shall  not  do  away  the  privileges  of 
our  ministers  or  preachers  of  trial  by  committee, 
and  of  an  appeal  ;  neither  shall  they  do  away  the 
privileges  of  our  members  of  trial  before  the  society, 
or  by  a  committee,  and  of  an  appeal."  In  the  trial  of 
a  member,  the  appeal  is  from  the  decision  of  the 
committee  to  the  next  Quarterly  Conference  of  the 
circuit  or  station.  This  Conference  has  power  to 
confirm  or  reverse  the  decision,  or  to  grant  a  new 
trial.  If,  during  the  investigation,  questions  of  law 
are  decided  by  the  preacher  who  presides  over  the 
committee,  exceptions  may  be  taken  to  the  ruling, 
and  may  be  submitted  to  the  presiding  elder  at  the 
Quarterly  Conference.  The  decision  of  the  presid- 
ing elder  may  also  be  excepted  to,  and  the  ques- 
tions carried  to  the  bishop  presiding  at  the  next 
Annual  Conference  within  the  bounds  of  which  the 
case  occurred.  The  decision  of  the  bishops  on 
questions  of  law  are  reviewed  by  a  committee  of 
the  General  Conference,  appointed  for  that  purpose ; 
and  the  judgment  of  the  General  Conference  is  in 
all  cases  final.  In  the  trial  of  local  preachers  in 
the  Quarterly  Conferences,  the  appeal  is  to  the 
ensuing  Annual  Conference,  which  may  hear  the 
cause  by  committee,  or  in  full  session,  as  they  may 
judge  best.  In  the  trial  of  ministers  by  the  Annual 
Conference,  or  by  its  judicial  committee,  an  appeal 
may  be  taken  to  a  Judical  Conference,  composed  of 
members  of  three  adjacent  Annual  Conferences, 
whose  decision  is  final ;  but  questions  of  law  decided 
by  the  bishop  may  be  carried  to  the  General  Con- 
ference as  before.  In  the  case  of  the  trial  of  a 
bishop  by  a  Judicial  Conference,  his  appeal  is 
directly  to  the  next  General  Conference. 

Appel,  Louis,  a  well-known  and  active  layman 
in  the  M.  E.  Church,  residing  in  Chicago,  wa.s 
chosen  a  lay  delegate  from  the  Chicago  German 
Conference  to  the  General  Conference  of  1876.  This 
Conference  being  represented  by  only  one  minister 
and  one  layman,  their  duties  were  very  onerous, 
and  Mr.  Appel  therein  rendered  effective  service. 

Appleton,  Wis.  (pop.  4518),  was  formerly  called 
Granii  Chute,  because  of  the  rapids  of  the  Fox 
River,  which  furnish  immense  water-power.  It  is 
the  seat  of  the  Lawrence  University,  which  has 
added  largely  to  the  growth  of  the  place.  The  M. 
E.  Church  has  260  members,  340  Sunday-school 
scholars,  and  a  church  and  parsonage  valued  at 
$25,0(.iO. 

Apportionment  is  the   assignment   to  Confer-  | 


ences,  districts,  or  pastoral  charges,  of  their  equitable 
division  of  the  amount  which  should  be  raised  for 
various  church  oVjjects.  The  missionary  committee, 
at  its  annual  meetings,  having  to  determine  the 
amount  needed  for  the  current  expenses  of  the 
year,  apportions  to  each  Conference  the  part  which 
in  its  judgnieiit  should  be  raised  within  its  bounds. 
That  amount  is  subdivided  by  the  Conference,  first 
among  the  districts,  and  again  among  the  several 
charges;  thus, each  church  learns  what  is  supposed 
to  be  its  proper  proportion  which  should  be  raised 
to  sustain  the  various  missions.  The  same  process 
is  applied  to  other  collections.  The  amount  needed 
for  the  support  of  the  bishops  is  estimated  by  the 
Book  Committee,  and  is  by  them  apportioned  among 
the  Conferences,  and  subdivided  to  the  several 
charges.  The  amount  required  for  the  support  of 
the  presiding  elders  is  determined  in  the  meeting 
of  the  district  stewards,  and  is  by  them  apportioned 
to  the  various  churches.  Where  there  are  large 
circuits,  and  sometimes  in  stations,  the  amounts 
required  are  apportioned  by  the  stewards  to  the 
several  classes.  These  apportionments  are  not 
understood  to  constitute  any  claim,  but  they  are 
regarded  simply  as  indicating  what  should  be  ex- 
pected from  the  several  churches  as  their  equitable 
proportion. 

Appropriations  are  grants  made  by  church 
boards  to  Conferences  or  charges,  and  which  are 
placed  in  some  form  to  their  credit.  The  missionary 
committee  appropriates  annually  a  definite  amount 
to  certain  Conferences,  or  in  the  case  of  foreign 
missions  to  each  general  missionary  field.  These 
appropriations  .are  distributed  by  the  Conferences, 
or  by  the  Missionary  Board,  to  the  necessitous 
parts  of  their  work  according  to  their  supposed 
requirements.  They  are  drawn  for,  on  the  order 
of  the  Conference,  by  the  presiding  bishops,  or, 
under  the  direction  of  the  board,  by  the  missionary 
secretaries,  and  they  are  applied  by  the  presiding 
elders  or  superintendents  to  the  respective  fields. 
The  appropriations  made  by  the  Church  Exten- 
sion Society  are  distributed  according  to  the  joint 
action  of  the  Conference  and  the  parent  boards.  In 
the  Sunday-School  and  Tract  Societies,  and  in 
the  Freedmen's  Aid  Society,  the  appropriations  are 
made  directly  to  the  individual  field. 

Arbitration  is  the  hearing  and  determining  of  a 
case  between  parties  in  controversy  by  a  person  or 
persons  chosen  by  the  parties.  In  the  Discipline  of 
the  M.  E.  Church,  under  the  section  entitled  "  Pis- 
agreement  in  business  and  non-payment  of  debts,'' 
it  is  said,  "On  any  disagreement  between  two  or 
more  members  of  our  church,  concerning  business 
transactions  which  cannot  be  settled  by  the  parties, 
the  preacher  in  charge  shall  inquire  into  the  cir- 
cumstances of  the  case,  and  shall  recommend  to 
the  parties  a  reference,  consisting  of  two  arbiters 


ARCH 


48 


AlilZONA 


chosen  by  the  plaintiff  and  two  chosen  by  the  de- 
fendant, which  four  arbiters  so  chosen  shall  nomi- 
nate a  fifth  ;  the  five  arbiters  being  members  of 
our  church.  If  either  party  refuse  to  abide  their 
judgment  he  shiill  be  brought  to  trial,  and  if  he 
fail  to  show  sufliiiont  cause  for  such  refusal  he 
shall  be  expelled.  If  any  member  of  our  churrh 
shall  refuse,  in  case  of  debt  or  other  disputes,  to 
refer  the  matter  to  arbitration  when  recommended 
by  the  preacher  in  charge,  or  shall  enter  into  a 
lawsuit  with  another  member  before  these  measures 
are  taken,  he  shall  be  brought  to  trial,  and  if  he 
fail  to  show  that  the  case  is  of  such  a  nature  as  to 
require  and  justify  a  process  at  law,  he  shall  be  ex- 
pelled.'' This  rule  was  made  to  prevent  hasty  and 
unnecessary  litigation,  and  is  in  harmony  with  the 
general  rule,  whioh  forbids  "  brother  going  to  law 
with  brother."  It  intimates,  however,  that  there 
may  cases  ari.se.  in  which  the  party  will  be  justified 
in  resorting  at  once  to  a  legal  remedy. 

Arch  Street  Church,  Philadelphia,  is  a  beautiful 
Giithic  edifice  built  of  white  marble,  at  a  cost  of  about 
$200,000,  The  society  was  organized  in  1862,  by 
a  few  members  from  Trinity  and  Union  churches, 
who  worshiped  for  some  time  in  a  hall.  The  corner- 
stone of  the  chapel  was  laid  in  May,  1804.  and  the 
main  edifice  was  finished  and  dedicated  in  1S70. 
The  audience-room  is  68  by  85  feet  in  the  interior, 
and  has  galleries  on  three  sides.  It  is  furnished 
with  lecture-room  and  class-rooms,  and  is  one  of  the 
finest  Mctliodist  churches  in  the  world. 

Archer,  Oliver  H,  P.,  a  manager  of  the  Mis- 
sionary Society  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church, 
was  born  in  the  city  of  New  York,  January  14, 
1825,  and  received  his  education  in  the  schools  of 
that  city.  He  has  been  engaged  during  his  busi- 
ness life  in  connection  with  the  transportation  of 
freight,  .and  has  been  assoeiatecl  with  the  manage- 
ment of  this  department  in  leading  railroads.  lie 
has  been  a  generous  giver  to  the  church,  contribu- 
ted a  memorial  window  to  the  Rev,  George  G,  Cook- 
man  in  the  Metropolitan  Methodist  Episcopal 
church,  Washington,  D.  C,  and  bore  a  leading 
share  in  the  erection  of  the  church  at  Allendale, 
N.  J.,  a  prosperous  suburb  of  New  York  City. 

Argentine  Kepublic  is  a  division  of  South 
America  which  lies  south  of  Brazil  and  Bolivia, 
and  extends  from  the  Atlantic  Ocean  to  the  high 
mountain  region  which  separates  it  from  Chili.  Its 
population  is  estimated  at  aljout  2,000,000  The 
inhabitants  consist  of  Europeans  and  their  descend- 
ants, and  of  the  native  Indians,  with  a  number  of 
mixed  races.  In  their  religion,  they  adhere  chiefly 
to  the  Roman  Catholic  Church.  In  1825,  religious 
toleration  was  granted  by  the  government  to  all 
denominations.  In  1836,  a  mission  was  commenced 
by  the  M.  E.  Church  in  Buenos  Ayres;  the  ser- 
vices, however,  were  designed  chiefly  for  the  Eng- 


lish-speaking people,  and  were  conducted  in  the 
English  language.  A  church  has  been  founded, 
with  a  good  edifice,  which  supports  its  pastor  and 
pays  its  current  expenses.  From  this  centre,  ap- 
pointments have  gradually  extended  into  the  inte- 
rior, where  services  are  hold  both  in  the  Spanish 
and  the  English  languages.  In  1872,  a  mission 
was  opened  in  the  province  of  Santa  ¥(•,  in  Rosario, 
a  city  of  12,000  or  more,  and  where  a  number  of 
English  people  reside.  The  mission,  from  its  com- 
mencement, has  been  under  the  care  of  Rev.  T.  B. 
Wood,  and  has  good  prospects  of  success.  This  is 
the  only  province  in  South  America  where  the  ser- 
vices of  the  M.  E.  Church  have  been  estal)lished. 
The  number  of  members  reported  in  the  mission  is 
450,  and  the  value  of  church  property  is  estimated 
at  8150,000.  Schools  have  been  established  in  con- 
nection with  the  services,  and  an  orphanage  for 
boys  has  been  founded  at  Rosario,  under  the  spe- 
cial care  of  Mrs.  Wood. 

Arizona  (pop.  9658).  This  Territory  embraces 
about  30,000  square  miles  purchased  from  the  re- 
public of  Mexico  in  what  is  known  as  the  "  Gadsden 
Treaty,"  As  early  as  1687,  the  country  was  explored 
by  a  Jesuit  missionary  from  Sonora,  who  estab- 
lished missions  at  various  points  in  the  valleys. 
On  his  return,  having  reported  the  country  as 
being  very  rich  in  the  precious  metals,  a  large 
immigration  took  place.  In  1757,  an  old  map 
shows  more  than  forty  towns  and  villages  occupied, 
and  it  is  said  that  more  than  one  hundred  silver  and 
gold  mines  were  in  operation.  Subsequently  the 
native  Indians,  having  been  subjected  to  slavery, 
and  having  been  cruelly  treated,  rose  against  their 
oppressors,  and,  with  the  aid  of  the  wild  Apaches, 
ultimately  expelled  nearly  all  the  Spanish  inhal)it- 
ants.  There  are  traces  still  remaining,  however, 
of  a  former  civilization  and  of  extensive  mining 
operations.  The  Pima  and  Maraeopa  Indians  fol- 
lowed agriculture  and  possessed  some  of  the  arts 
of  civilization,  and  are  kindly  admitting  teachers 
and  schools  among  them.  But  in  the  mountains 
and  secluded  valleys  wild  and  fierce  tribes  roam 
from  place  to  place,  and  put  to  death  unguarded 
explorers.  The  chief  settlements  are  near  Tucson, 
which  was  the  capital,  and  ne.ar  Prescott,  which 
has  been  built  chiefly  by  Americans. 

The  first  Methodist  services  in  Arizona  were  per- 
formed by  Rev.  Mr.  Gilmore,  an  army  chaplain,  at 
the  militai-y  station  in  the  vicinity  of  Prescott.  In 
1872,  Rev.  Mr.  Reeder,  of  the  North  Ohio  Confer- 
ence, was  sent  out  as  a  missionary,  and  he  estab- 
lished a  church  in  Prescott,  and  traveled  exten- 
sively through  the  Territory,  holding  services  in 
various  localities  ;  his  health  became  impaired,  and 
he  was  succeeded  by  Rev,  Mr.  Wright;  but,  owing 
to  the  unsettled  state  of  the  country,  the  results 
of  this  labor  have  been  comparatively  small.     The 


ARCH    STREET    METHUUIST    EFISCOI'AL   CUlRCll,  i'HII.ADEI.IMl  lA. 


ARKAA^SAS 


50 


ARKANSAS 


M.  E.  Church  South  has  also  extended  its  work 
into  Arizona  in  connection  with  the  Los  Anjjeles 
Conference,  and  has  gathered  a  few  congrej^ations. 
There  can  be  no  reasonalile  doubt  that  when  the 
wild  Indians  are  subdued  and  the  mines  can  be 
sufficiently  worked,  and  especially  when  the  South- 
ern Pacific  Railroad  shall  be  extended  through  the 
Territory,  there  will  be  a  large  immigration  and 
good  prospects  of  extensive  usefulness. 

Arkansas,  State  of  (p>p.  484,471),  takes  its 
n,inie  fmni  a  onc^e  extensive  tribe  of  Indians  who 
spoke  the  Osage  language.  A  trading  post  was 
established  by  the  French  as  early  as  1685,  but  the 
Territory  was  not  settled  until  a  comparatively  re- 
cent period.  In  1820,  it  contained  a  population  of 
a  little  more  than  14,000.  but  since  that  time  it  has 
rapidly  increased.  The  lower  lands,  though  inter- 
spersed with  swamps,  are  exceedingly  fertile,  while 
the  western  part  of  the  State  is  rich  with  mineral 
products,  and  there  are  some  indications  of  the 
precious  metals.  Methodism  appears  to  have  been 
introduced  into  this  State  about  1817,  when  the  Mis- 
souri Conference  was  first  organized  and  William 
Stevenson  was  sent  to  Hot  Springs.  At  the  Confer- 
ence of  1818  he  reported  two  circuits  organized.  Hot 
Springs  and  Spring  River,  and  John  Harris  reported 
to  the  next  Conference  324  members.  A  Black 
River  district  was  organized  mostly  in  that  State, 
of  which  William  Stevenson  was  presiding  elder, 
and  the  following  new  laborers  were  sent  into  that 
region :  John  Shrader,  Thomas  Tenant,  Washing- 
ton Orr,  and  James  Lowry.  A  Conference  was 
organized  within  the  State  in  1836,  and  reported 
2733  white  members,  599  colored,  and  1225  Indians. 
The  most  of  the  Methodists  in  the  State  adhered  to 
the  Church  South  at  the  division  in  1845.  A  few, 
however,  adhered  to  the  M.  E.  Church.  In  1852 
the  M,  E.  Church  re-organized  a  Conference  in 
that  State.  According  to  the  census  of  1870,  there 
were  of  all  denominations  1371  church  organiza- 
tions, 1141  edifices,  264,225  sittings,  and  church 
property  amounting  to  $854,995,  distributed  as  fol- 
lows: 

DenomiDatioDS.      Org&nizatioDS.    Edifices.  Sittings.  Ch.  Property. 

Methodist 5S'i  4«5  91,890  $276,850 

Baptist 473  397  103,850  195,725 

Presbyterian 106  87  -23,175  101,625 

Protestant  Spisco- 

pal 15  13  3,695  43,450 

Cliristian 90  65  14,600  38,125 

Jewish 1  1  300  6,500 

Lutheran 2  2  1,025  10,000 

Roman  Catholic 11  11  5.250  82.5110 

Univei-sali-t 1  1  2(H.i  4tK> 

Arkansas  Conference,  M.  E.  Churcli,  was  or- 
ganized in  1836,  and  its  boundaries  were  arranged 
to  "  include  the  Arkansas  Territory,  that  part  of 
Missouri  Territory  lying  south  of  the  Cherokee 
line :  also  so  much  of  the  State  of  Louisiana  as  is 
included  in  the  Louisiana  district."  At  its  first 
session  there  were  reported  2733  white,  599  colored, 
and  1225  Indian  members.     The  Territory  was  di- 


vided into  six  districts,  vis..  Little  Rock,  Batesville, 
Arkansas,  Alexandria,  Monroe,  and  South  Indian 
Mission  ;  and  thirty-six  preachers  were  stationed 
within  its  bounds.  In  1840  Louisiana  was  de- 
tached, and  there  was  added  "  so  much  of  Texas  as 
is  embraced  in  the  Red  River  district."  At  the  di- 
vision of  the  church  in  1845,  the  Conference  adhered 
to  the  M.  E.  Church  South.  After  the  close  of  the 
Civil  War  the  M.  E.  Church  proceeded  to  rc-organ- 
ize  Conferences  in  the  South,  and  Arkansas  was  in- 
cluded in  the  St.  Louis  Conference.  In  1868,  this 
Conference  had  permi.ssion  to  divide,  so  as  to  form 
a  separate  .\rkansas  Conference,  when,  in  its  judg- 
ment and  that  of  the  presiding  bishop,  the  interests 
of  the  church  required  it.  Xo  action  was  taken 
until  1872,  when  the  General  Conference  re-org<in- 
ized  the  Arkansas  Conference,  so  as  to  "  include  the 
State  of  Arkansas  and  the  Indian  ceuntry  west  of 
the  State."  Its  first  session  was  held  at  Little 
Rock.  January  29,  1873.  Bishop  Bowman  pre- 
siding. It  reported  34  preachers,  4781  members, 
57  Sunday-schools,  and  2003  scholars.  The  bound- 
aries of  the  Conference  still  remain  the  same.  It 
now  (1876)  embraces  three  districts,  to  wit:  Little 
Rock,  Batesville,  and  Fayetteville :  and  has  39 
preachers,  4816  members,  38  churches,  value,  $40,- 
600,  4  parsonages,  value,  S950,  55  Sunday-schools, 
and  1846  scholars, 

Arkansas  Conference,  M,  E.  Church  South.— 
This  Cunfi'i-ence  adhered  to  the  Southern  church 
at  the  division  in  1845,  Its  report  in  1846  was 
52  preachers,  154  local  preachers,  7366  white  mem- 
bers, 1702  colored.  The  latest  report  from  this 
Conference  (1875)  is  as  follows:  members,  white, 
10,791  ;  colored.  7 ;  local  preachers,  162  ;  Sunday- 
schools,  84:  scholars,  4671.  It  has  stationed  60 
preachers,  including  5  presiding  elders.  The  Gen- 
eral Conference  of  1874  gave  it  the  following 
boundaries  :  "  Beginning  at  the  point  where  the 
North  Fork  of  White  River  crosses  the  Missouri 
State  line ;  thence  down  North  Fork  to  its  mouth  ; 
thence  down  White  River  to  the  point  of  White 
River  Mountains  ;  thence  with  said  mountains  to 
Miller's  Ferry,  on  Little  Red  River ;  thence  south 
with  the  range  of  mountains  to  the  head  of  Palarm 
Creek  ;  thence  down  said  creek  to  Arkansas  River  ; 
thence  up  said  river  to  the  mouth  of  Petit  Jean ; 
thence  along  the  line  between  Yell  and  Perry  : 
thence  so  as  to  include  Perry  County  ;  thence  in  a 
direct  line  to  the  southwest  corner  of  Yell  County; 
thence  due  west  to  the  western  line  of  the  State ; 
and  thence  with  the  State  line  to  the  beginning.'' 
There  are  also  two  other  Conferences  of  the  M.  E. 
Church  South,  containing  parts  of  the  State  of 
Arkansas,  to  wit:   Little  Rock  and  White  River. 

Arkansas  Conference,  African  M.  E.  Church, 
was  organized  in  1868.  by  Bishop  Shorter.  It  then 
embraced  the  State  of  Arkansas  and  the  Indian 


ASMLXIAmSif 


51 


ARMINIAKISM 


Territory,  and  had  3698  members,  14  traveling 
preachers,  441  Sunday-school  scholars,  and  16 
churches,  valued  at  §2359.  At  the  General  Con- 
ference ijf  1876  it  was  divided  into  thi"  Arkansas 
and  South  Arkansas  Conferences,  the  Arkansas 
occupying  only  the  northern  part  of  the  State. 
The  statistics  for  the  Arkansas  Conferences  are 
44  ministers,  2826  members,  200S;  Sunday-school 
scholars,  29  churches  valued  at  $35,680. 

Arminianism  is  the  term  applied  to  a  system  of 
tlieoloiry  tauirht  by  James  Anninius,  Professor  of 
Divinity  in  the  University  of  Lej-den,  and  which 
is  in  its  leading  features  opposed  to  the  peculiar 
doctrines  taught  by  Augustine  and  Calvin.  The 
controversy  in  reference  to  the  divine  decrees,  as 
related  to  the  fate  of  individuals,  was  commenced 
at  an  early  period  in  the  history  of  the  Christian 
church.  Before  the  time  of  Augustine,  which  was 
in  the  fourth  century,  the  fathers  generally  taught 
that  salvation  was  conditioned  upon  faith  and  obedi- 
ence, and  that  the  decrees  were  in  accordance  with 
what  was  foreseen  by  the  divine  mind.  St.  Augus- 
tine, in  the  controversy  with  Pdagius,  taught  that 
the  salvation  of  the  elect  depends  upon  the  bare  will 
of  God,  and  that  his  decree  to  save  them  is  uncon- 
ditional. In  the  si.tteenth  century,  the  controversy 
in  reference  to  predestination  and  election  assumed 
no  small  degree  of  bitterness,  Calvin  warmly  em- 
bracing the  doctrines  of  Augustine.  His  followers 
taught,  •'  that  God  had  elected  a  certain  portion  of 
the  human  race  to  eternal  life,  passing  by  the  rest, 
or  rather  dooming  them  to  everlasting  destruction  ; 
that  God's  election  proceeded  upon  no  prescience 
of  the  moral  principles  and  character  of  those 
whom  he  had  thus  predestined,  but  originated 
solely  in  the  mission  of  his  free  and  sovereign 
mercy  :  that  Christ  died  for  the  elect  only,  and 
therefore  that  the  merits  of  his  death  can  avail 
for  the  salvation  of  none  but  them  :  and  that  they 
are  constrained  by  the  irresistible  power  of  divine 
grace  to  accept  of  him  as  their  Saviour.  To  this 
doctrine  that  of  Arminius,  and  of  his  legitimate 
followers,  stands  opposed.  They  do  not  deny  an 
election,  but  they  deny  that  it  is  absolute  and  un- 
conditional. They  argue  that  an  election  of  this 
kind  is  inconsistent  with  the  character  of  God ; 
that  it  destroys  the  liberty  of  the  human  will :  that 
it  contradicts  the  language  of  Scripture  :  and  that 
it  tends  to  encourage  a  careless  and  licentious  prac- 
tice in  those  by  whom  it  is  believed.  They  main- 
tain that  God  has  elected  those  only  who  according, 
not  to  his  decree,  but  to  his  foreknowledge,  and  in 
the  exercise  of  their  natural  powers  of  self-deter- 
mination, acting  under  the  influence  of  his  grace, 
possess  that  faith  and  holiness  to  which  .salvation 
is  annexed  in  the  gospel  scheme.  Those  who  are 
not  elect  are  allowed  to  perish,  not  because  they 
were  not  elect,  but  purely  and  solely  in  consequence 


of  their  infidelity  and  disobedience ;  on  account,  in- 
deed, of  which  infidelity  and  disobedience  being 
foreseen  by  God  their  election  did  not  take  place.  , 
They  hold  that  Christ  died  for  all  men  in  the  lib- 
eral and  unrestricted  sense  of  the  phrase ;  that 
his  atonement  is  .able,  both  from  its  own  merit 
and  from  the  intention  of  Ilim  who  appointed  it, 
to  expiate  the  guilt  of  every  individual ;  that  every 
individual  is  invited  to  partake  of  the  benefits 
which  it  has  procured  ;  that  the  grace  of  God  is 
offered  to  make  the  will  comply  with  this  invitation, 
but  that  this  grace  may  be  resisted  and  rendered 
ineffectual  by  the  sinner's  perversity.  AVhether  true 
believers  necessarily  persevered,  or  whether  they 
might  fall  from  their  faith  and  forfeit  their  state  of 
grace,  was  a  question  which  Anninius  left  in  a 
great  measure  unsolved,  but  which  was  soon  de- 
termined by  his  followers  in  this  additional  propo- 
sition :  '  that  saints  may  fall  from  the  state  of  grace 
in  which  they  are  placed  by  the  operation  of  the 
Holy  Spirit.'  This,  indeed,  seems  to  follow  as 
a  corollary,  from  what  Arminius  maintained  re- 
specting the  natural  freedom  and  corruption  of  the 
will,  and  the  resistibility  of  divine  grace." 

In  the  controversies  which  occurred  in  Holland, 
in  the  latter  part  of  the  sixteenth  century,  Arminius 
took  an  active  part ;  and  being  a  professor  in  the 
Leyden  University,  and  a  man  of  superior  intel- 
lectual powers  and  literary  attainments,  he  became, 
early  in  the  seventeenth  century,  not  only  dis- 
tinguished in  the  controversy,  but  the  recognized 
leader  of  that  school  of  thought  which  has  since 
borne  his  name.  The  celebrated  Barneveldt  was 
one  of  his  pupils,  and,  embracing  his  general  prin- 
ciples, was  .among  the  first  European  statesmen  who 
strongly  advocated  religious  toleration  :  and  the  dis- 
ciples of  Arminius  in  Holland  were  the  real  fathers 
of  true  religious  toleration.  After  the  death  of 
Arminius  the  controversy  increased  in  bitterness, 
and  in  1610  his  followers  presented  a  petition  to 
the  government,  which  was  called  a  "  remon- 
strance." This  remonstrance  set  forth  the  points 
in  which  he  differed  from  the  Calvinistic  theory. 
The  state  authorities  in  vain  attempted  to  recon- 
cile the  opposing  parties,  and  finally  a  national 
Synod  wiis  called  at  Dort,  in  1618,  which  con- 
tinued its  sittings  through  the  following  year. 
This  Synod,  so  well  known  in  history,  condemned 
the  five  articles  which  the  Arminians  had  set 
forth  in  their  remonstr.ance.  Strange  to  say, 
they  soon  deemed  it  necessary  to  direct  the  prepara- 
tion of  a  new  Dutch  translation  of  the  whole  Bible, 
in  order  to  more  clearly  fix  the  sense  of  disputed 
passages.  This  was  completed  in  1637.  and  was 
followed  by  a  new  version  made  by  the  Arminians, 
and  published  in  1680. 

The  declaration  of  their  opinions  led  not  only  to 
protracted  and  bitter  religious  controversy,  but  to 


ARMINIANISM 


52 


ARMINIANISM 


fireat  personal  siifferinfc  on  their  part.  Throui;hout 
the  state  their  ministers  were  forbidden  to  preach, 
and  the  lavnien  who  supported  them  were  deprived 
of  civil  office.  Barneveldt,  tlieir  !;reat  leader,  was 
put  to  death  in  reality  for  his  religious  opinions, 
thouijh  nominally  for  a  political  cause.  Grotius 
and  Iloogerbeet/.,  under  a  pretext  more  plausible 
than  solid,  were  unjustly  doomed  to  perpetual  im- 
prisonment, from  which,  however,  the  former  after- 
wards escaped,  and  fled  into  France.  Their  crime 
was  "defiance  and  a  spirit  of  religious  toleration.'' 
Many  foUower.s  of  Arminius  left  Holland  and  re- 
tired to  different  parts  of  the  adjacent  countries ; 
but  after  the  death  of  Maurice,  in  162.5,  a  number 
returned,  and  in  1631)  they  were  permitted  to  liuild 
churches  and  schools.  Having  established  congre- 
gations in  several  places,  they  founded  a  school  in 
Amsterdam  ;  and  the  renowned  Episcopius  became 
its  first  professor  of  theology.  The  confession  pre- 
pared by  Episcopius,  at  the  request  of  the  Remon- 
strants, was  received  with  great  favor  by  the 
Lutlierans  tliroughout  Europe;  and  a  number  of 
leading  scholars  and  eminent  divines  liecame  advo- 
cates of  the  same  system  of  doctrines.  This  con- 
troversy not  only  divided  the  Protestants  in  Europe, 
but  it  was  a  matter  of  contention  between  the 
Jesuits  and  the  .Jansenists  in  the  Roman  Catholic 
Church.  The  Lutherans  generally  sympathized 
with  the  Arminian  party;  and  Ebranl  savs,  "The 
true  tenets  of  Arminianism  were  not  killed  at  Dort, 
but  grew  up  silently  but  surely  within  the  bosom 
of  the  orthodox  Reformed  Church."  In  England 
a  system  of  doctrines,  similar  to  Arminianism,  liad 
been  taught  by  leading  divines  before  the  davs  of 
Arminius;  and  the  Articles  of  the  Church  of  Eng- 
land were  differently  interpreted  by  the  theologians 
of  the  various  schools.  Some  of  the  English  Ar- 
minians,  however,  were  unsound  on  the  doctrine  of 
the  Atonement ;  and  while  on  one  hand  ojiposing 
Calvinism,  on  the  other  they  passed  into  Pelagian- 
ism  and  Ariani.im. 

The  doctrine  of  Arminius,  as  taught  by  himself, 
was  revived  in  England,  and  clearly  and  distinctly 
taught  by  John  Wesley  and  John  Fletcher.  This 
system  was  embodied  not  only  in  the  general 
minutes  of  the  Wesleyan  Methodists,  hut  was  sub- 
sequently clearly  maintained  liy  Richard  Watson 
in  his  "  Theological  Institutes."  The  Wesleyan 
Methodists,  the  M.  E.  churches,  and  all  the  branches 
of  the  Methodist  family,  except  the  few  that  are 
recognized  as  Calvinistio  Methodists,  hold  the 
doctrines  of  Arminianism  as  taught  by  Wesley 
and  Fletcher ;  but  at  the  same  time  they  reject,  as 
thoroughly  as  do  the  Calvinists,  all  Pelagian,  So- 
cinian.  or  Arian  sentiments.  Dr.  MeCIintock,  in 
his  able  Cyclopaedia,  makes  tlie  following  clear  state- 
ment:  "The  views  of  Arminius  on  the  points  of 
predastination  and  grace  are  presented  in  the  fol- 


lowing articles,  drawn  up  almost  entirely  in  words 
which  may  be  found  in  his  writings: 

"  1.  (.rod,  by  an  eternal  and  immutable  decree,  or- 
dained in  Jesus  Christ,  before  the  foundation  of  the 
world,  to  save  in  Christ,  because  of  Christ,  and 
through  Christ,  from  out  of  the  human  race,  which 
is  fallen  and  subject  to  sin,  those  who  by  the  grace 
of  the  Holy  Spirit  believe  in  the  name  of  his  Son, 
and  who,  by  the  same  grace,  persevere  unto  the 
end  in  that  faith  and  the  obedience  of  faith  ;  but, 
on  the  contrarj',  to  leave  in  sin,  and  subject  to 
wrath,  those  who  are  not  converted  and  are  unbe- 
lieving, and  to  condemn  them  as  aliens  from  Christ 
according  to  the  gospel.    (John  iii.  36.) 

"2.  To  which  end  Jesus  Christ,  the  Saviour  of 
the  world,  died  for  all  and  each  one,  so  that  be  has 
gained  for  all,  through  the  death  of  Christ,  recon- 
ciliation and  redemption  of  sins;  on  this  condition, 
however,  that  no  one  enjoys  that  redemption  of 
sins  except  the  faithful  man,  and  this  too,  accord- 
ing to  the  gospel.    (John  iii.  16,  and  I.  .lohn  ii.) 

"3.  But  man  has  not  from  himself,  orliy  the  power 
of  his  free  will,  saving  faith,  inasmuch  as  in  the 
state  of  defection  and  sin  he  cannot  think  or  do  of 
himself  any  good,  which  is  indeed  really  good,  such 
as  saving  faith  is  ;  hut  it  is  necessary  for  him  to  be 
renewed  again,  and  renewed  by  God  in  Christ 
through  his  Holy  Spirit,  in  his  mind,  affection,  or 
will,  and  all  his  faculties,  so  that  he  nuiy  be  able  to 
understand,  think,  wish,  and  perform  something 
good,  according  to  that  saying  of  Christ  in  John 
XV.  5. 

"  4.  It  is  this  grace  of  God  which  begins,  promotes, 
and  perfects  everything  good:  and  this  to  such  a 
degree  that  even  the  regenerate  man,  without  this 
preceding  or  adventitious  grace,  exciting,  conse- 
quent, and  co-operating,  can  neither  think,  wish, 
or  do  anything  good,  nor  even  resist  any  evil  temp- 
tation. So  that  all  the  good  works,  which  we  can 
think  of,  are  to  be  attributed  to  the  grace  of  God  in 
Christ.  But  as  to  the  manner  of  the  operation  of 
that  grace,  it  is  not  irresistible,  for  it  is  said  of 
many,  that  they  resisted  the  Holy  Spirit,  in  Acts 
vii.  51,  and  many  other  places. 

"5.  Those  who  are  grafted  into  Christ  by  a  true 
faith,  and  therefore  partake  of  his  unifying  spirit, 
have  abundance  of  means  by  which  they  might 
fight  against  Satan,  sin,  the  world,  and  their  own 
flesh,  and  obtain  ths  victory,  also,  howevi^r,  by 
the  aid  of  the  grace  of  the  Holy  Spirit ;  Jesus 
Christ  assists  them  by  his  Spirit  in  all  temptations, 
and  stretches  out  his  hand ;  and  provided  they  are 
ready  for  the  contest,  and  seek  his  aid,  and  are  not 
wanting  in  their  duty,  he  strengthens  them  to  such 
a  degree,  that  they  cannot  be  seduced  or  snatched 
from  the  hands  of  Christ  by  any  fraud  of  Satan  or 
violence,  according  to  that  saying,  John  x.  28,  '  no 
man  shall  pluck  them  out  of  my  hand  ;'  but  whether 


ARMINIANISM 


53 


ARMimUS 


these  very  persons  cannot,  by  their  own  neglij^enee, 
desert  the  commencement  of  this  being  in  Christ, 
and  embrace  again  the  present  world,  fall  back 
from  the  holy  doctrine  once  committed  to  them, 
make  shipwreck  of  their  coascience,  and  fall  from 
grace,  this  must  be  more  fully  examine<l,  and 
weijrhed  by  the  Holy  Scriptures,  before  men  can 
teach  it  with  full  tranquillity  of  mind  and  confi- 
dence. 

"Thislast  proposition  wasmodified  liy  the  followers 
of  Anninius  so  as  to  assert  the  p  issibilitj'  of  falling 
from  irrace.  In  his  scheme  of  thcoloiry,  Arniinius 
accepted  the  church's  iloveloped  ideas  respecting 
God  and  respecting  man,  and  then  expounded  with 
keen  dialectical  rigor  the  only  doctrine  which  could 
harmonize  the  two.  Ilis  mission  was  to  point  out 
how  God  could  be  what  the  church  taught  that  ho 
was,  and  man  what  the  church  declared  liim  to  be, 
at  one  and  the  same  time.  The  re-adjustment  of 
the  disturbing  almornml  relations  of  man  to  God, 
by  justification,  is  the  central  thought  of  Pmtestant 
theology :  the  announcement  and  exposition  of 
their  relations  in  that  readjustment  was  the  work 
of  Arminius.  Magnify  either  of  the  related  terms 
to  the  final  suppression  of  the  either,  and  error  is 
the  result.  Magnify  the  divine  agency  to  the  com- 
plete suppression  of  the  human  in  that  re-adjust- 
ment, and  fatalism  is  inevitable.  Magnify  the  hu- 
man to  the  complete  suppression  of  the  divine,  and 
extreme  Polagianism  is  the  result.  To  Arminius  is 
the  church  indebted  for  licr  first  vivid  apprehension 
and  scientific  statement  of  the  Christian  <loctriiie  of 
the  relation  of  man  to  God.'' 

Watson  thus  states  the  benefits  which  followed 
from  the  teachings  of  Arminius  :  "  They  preserved 
many  of  the  Lutheran  churches  from  the  tide  of 
Supralapsarianism,  and  its  constant  concomitant. 
Antinomianism.  They  moderated  even  Calvinism 
in  many  places,  and  gave  better  countenance  and 
courage  to  the  Sublapsarian  scheme ;  which,  though 
logical,  perhaps,  not  much  to  be  preferred  to  that 
of  Calvin,  is  at  least  not  so  revolting,  and  does  not 
impose  the  same  necessity  upon  men  of  cultivating 
that  hardihood  which  glories  in  extremes,  and 
laughs  at  moderation.  They  gave  rise,  incident- 
ally, to  a  still  milder  modification  of  the  doctrine 
of  the  decrees,  known  in  England  by  the  name  of 
Baxtcrism,  in  which  homage  is,  at  least  in  words, 
paid  to  the  justice,  truth,  and  benevolence  of  God. 
They  also  kept  on  i-ecord,  in  the  beautiful,  learned, 
eloquent,  and  .above  all  these,  the  scriptural  system 
of  theology  furnished  by  the  writings  of  .Vrniinius, 
how  truly  man  may  be  totally  and  hereditarily  cor- 
rupt, without  converting  him  into  a  machine  or  a 
devil  ;  how  fully  secured  in  the  scheme  of  redemji- 
tion  of  man  by  Jesus  Christ  is  the  divine  glory, 
without  making  the  Almighty  partial,  willful,  and 
unjust  :   how  much  the  Spirit's  Operation  in  man  is 


enhanced  and  glorified  by  the  doctrine  of  the  freedom 
of  the  human  will,  in  connection  with  that  of  its  as- 
sistance by  divine  grace ;  with  how  much  lustre 
the  doctrine  of  justification  by  faith  in  Christ 
shines,  when  offered  to  the  assisted  choice  of  all 
mankind,  instead  of  being  confined  to  the  (breed 
acceptance  of  a  few ;  how  the  doctrine  of  election, 
when  it  is  m.ide  conditional  on  faith  foreseen,  har- 
monizes with  the  wisdom,  holiness,  and  goodness  of 
God,  among  a  race  of  beings  for  all  of  whom  faith 
was  made  possible  ;  and  how  reprobation  harmo- 
nizes with  justice,  when  it  has  a  reason,  not  in  ar- 
bitrary will,  the  sovereignty  of  a  pasha,  but  in  the 
principles  of  a  righteous  God.  " 

Many  Calvinistic  writers,  both  in  England  and 
in  America,  confound  Arminianism  with  Pelagian- 
ism,  and  thus  do  great  injustice  to  those  who  em- 
brace that  .system  of  doctrines  :  and  many  attacks 
made  upon  Methodism,  in  a  doctrinal  point  of  view, 
are  based  upon  this  error.  \o  liranch  of  the  church 
teaches  more  clearly  than  does  Methodism  the  de- 
pravity of  human  nature,  and  the  necessity  of  regen- 
eration by  the  operation  of  the  Holy  Spirit :  and  no 
class  of  Christians  more  earnestly  contends  for  the 
divinity  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  the  doctrine 
of  the  Holy  Trinity,  than  do  the  followers  of  John 
Wesley  ;  but  while  strictly  orthodox  in  these  posi- 
tions, they  utterly  reject  the  Calvinistic  doctrines 
of  election  and  predestination.  They  do  not  believe 
that  any  man  is  elected  to  eternal  life,  or  c  mdemned 
to  eternal  death,  simply  by  the  pleasure  of  God, 
or  by  an  unconditional  decree.  In  this  respect 
Methodists  are  thorough  Arminians.  With  this 
broad  .and  liberal  Christian  doctrine,  they  have  em- 
braced the  same  .spirit  of  toleration  which  Arminius 
loved  to  manifest ;  they  are  always  ready  to  join 
with  Christians  of  all  denominations  in  works  of 
benevolence  and  in  plans  for  fraternal  union,  be- 
lieving that  the  true  essence  of  religion  manifests 
itself  in  purity  of  heart,  rather  than  in  clear  and 
exact  intellectual  perception  of  the  relation  of  the 
various  truths  of  the  gospel. 

Arminius,  James,  a  distinguished  divine  in 
Ilolbuid.  lie  was  not  a  Methodist,  having  lived 
more  than  a  humlrod  years  before  the  organization 
of  that  .system  ;  but  he  was  recognized  as  a  great 
teacher  of  the  system  of  theology  embraced  in 
Methodism,  having  given  his  name  to  the  school 
of  Arminianism,  and  hence  a  brief  notice  may  not 
be  improper.  He  was  born  in  \bfA),  at  Oudewater. 
a  small  town  in  Holland,  and  was  sent  to  school  at 
Utrecht,  and  subsequently  at  .Marburg.  At  the  age 
of  fifteen  he  entered  as  a  student  at  the  University 
of  Ley  den,  and  after  six  years  was  supported  by 
the  Conference  of  Amsterdam,  on  his  agreement 
that  he  would  not  serve  any  other  church  without 
the  permission  of  the  burgomaster  of  that  city. 
In  the  following  vear  he  entered  the  Theoloiiical 


ARMSTRONG 


54 


ARMY 


School  of  Geneva,  where,  in  his  occasional  lectures, 
he  manifested  great  independence  of  thought.  He 
then  visited  Basle,  but  returned  to  Geneva  and 
spent  three  years  more  in  theological  studies ;  after 
which  he  visited  various  schools  in  Italy,  and  pro- 
ceeded to  Rome.  His  enemies  circulated  the  report 
that  he  '•  had  kissed  the  Pope's  slipper,  and  held 
intercourse  with  the  Jesuits,"  a  charge  from 
which  the  testimony  of  friends  traveling  with  him 
entirely  acquit  him.  He  frequently  remarked  that 
he  derived  a  benefit  from  his  journey,  as  "  he  saw 
at  Rome  a  mystery  of  iniquity  much  more  foul 
than  he  had  ever  imagined.''  Recalled  to  Amster- 
dam by  the  burgomaster  of  the  city,  he  was  or- 
dained as  a  minister  in  1588.  A  work  having  been 
published  shortly  afterwards  attacking  the  Calvin- 
istic  view  of  predestination,  Arminius  was  requested 
to  answer  it;  but  on  careful  examination  he  became 
convinced  that  the  doctrine  taught  by  Calvin  and 
Beza  could  not  be  supported  by  the  Holy  Scrip- 
tures. He  took  occasion  soon  after  to  express  his 
views  in  his  lectures  on  the  ninth  chapter  of 
Romans.  In  1603  he  accepted  a  professorship  in 
the  Leyden  University,  where  he  received  the 
degree  of  D.D.,  being  the  first  to  receive  from  the 
university  that  high  honor.  His  lectures  attracted 
great  attention,  but  his  doctrines  were  severely 
assailed  by  members  of  the  theological  faculty.  lie 
was  denounced  as  a  Pelagian  and  worse  than  a 
Pelagian,  and  in  1607  an  assembly  was  convened 
at  the  Hague  to  decide  in  what  manner  a  synod 
was  to  be  held  to  determine  the  controversy.  In 
1608,  Arminius,  and  Gomar,  his  chief  opponent, 
appeared  before  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  Hague, 
which,  having  heard  their  statements,  decided  that 
the  points  un  which  they  differed  were  of  little  im- 
portance and  unessential  to  religion.  He  had  been 
for  some  time  in  feeble  health,  and  died  October 
19,  1609.  He  was  a  man  of  acute  and  powerful 
mental  faculties,  and  was  distinguished  above  his 
contemporaries  for  his  style  and  eloquence,  and 
while  amiable  and  gentle  in  manner  he  especially 
excelled  in  theological  power.  Neander  st3'les  him 
•■  the  model  of  a  conscientious  and  investigating 
theologian."  Though  accused  of  Pelagianism  and 
Arianism,  his  writings  show  that  he  had  no 
tendency  in  those  directions.  He  was  broad  and 
liberal  in  his  views  of  church  union,  and  earnestly 
longed  for  the  time  when  Christians  of  all  denomi- 
nations should  form  one  great  unity  in  brotherly 
love. 

Armstrong,  James,  a  Methodist  Episcopal 
minister,  was  burn  in  Ireland,  1787,  and  died  in 
Laporte  Co.,  Ind.,  Sept.  12,  1834.  He  was  con- 
verted in  Philadelphia  at  17 ;  licensed  as  a  local 
preacher,  in  Baltimore,  at  24 ;  emigrated  to  In. 
diana  in  1821,  and  entered  the  itinerant  ministry 
in  the  same  year.     lie  labored  with  great  success 


until  his  death.  He  was  an  earnest  and  useful 
minister,  and  many  were  added  to  the  church 
through  his  labors. 

Armstrong,  J.  'W.,  D.D.,  a  distinguished  edu- 
cator and  member  of  the  Northern  New  York  Con- 
ference, was  born  in  AVoolwich,  Sept.  21,  1812,  and 
emigrated  with  his  parents  to  Quebec  in  his  twelfth 
year.  He  entered  Cazenovia  Seminary  as  a  student 
in  1837,  and  was  admitted  into  the  Black  River 
Conference  in  1841.  In  1850  he  became  teacher 
of  experimental  science  in  Cazenovia  Seminary, 
where  he  remained  four  years ;    after  which   he 


J.  W.  ARMSTRONG,  D.D. 

engaged  in  pastoral  work,  and  he  was  appointed 
presiding  elder  in  1864.  He  was  a  member  of  the 
General  Conferences  of  1860,  1864.  and  1868. 
From  1865  to  1869,  he  was  head-master  in  Oswego 
Training  School.  In  the  latter  year  he  was  ap- 
pointed principal  of  the  State  Normal  and  Training 
School,  at  Fredonia,  N.  Y.,  where  he  still  remains. 
He  has  written  a  number  of  scientific  articles  for 
various  periodicals,  and  has  delivered  public  lec- 
tures, and  read  papers  before  scientific  and  edu- 
cational associations. 

Armstrong,  William,  is  an  official  member  of 
the  Broad  Street  church,  Philadelphia.  He  has 
taken  a  deep  interest  in  church  enterprises,  espe- 
cially in  the  erection  of  churches.  He  is  a  member 
of  the  Board  of  Church  Extension.  He  is  also 
actively  engaged  in  business  in  the  city. 

Army  and  Navy  'Work  (British).— This  is  a 
branchof  Home  Missionary  operations,  and  isunder 
the  direction  of  the  same  committee.  Its  attention 
seems   to   have   been   more   especially  directed  to 


ARNOLD 


55 


ARTICLES 


the  interests  of  Wesleyan  soldiers  al)oiit  the  year 
1858,  when,  by  the  sanction  of  the  commander-in- 
chief  of  her  Majesty's  forces,  a  chaplaincy  was  es- 
tablished at  the  camp  at  Aldershot  for  the  betefit 
of  the  troops  stationed  there. 

For  some  time  this  was  the  only  station  occupied. 
The  first  committee  was  appointed  the  following 
year ;  but  entire  freedom  from  all  restrictions  to 
visit  the  camps  and  depots  was  not  enjoyed  till 
1867.  Through  the  indefatigable  efforts  of  the 
Rev.  Charles  Prest.  free  communications  were  en- 
tered upon  with  the  War  Office  and  the  Admiralty  ; 
the  status  of  Wesleyan  ministers  was  fully  recog- 
nized, and  every  facility  obtained  for  pastoral  visi- 
tation among  the  sailors  of  the  Royal  navy,  the 
Royal  marine  artillery,  and  the  marines ;  with  all 
the  regiments  of  the  line,  whether  stationed  at  home 
or  abroad.  When  it  is  considered  that  a  large  pro- 
portion of  the  young  men  annually  joining  as  re- 
cruits have  been  trained  in  Sunday-schools,  or  in 
Christian  homes  connected  either  with  our  own  or 
some  other  branch  of  the  Methodist  Church,  it  be- 
comes not  a  matter  of  connectional  polity  merely, 
but  of  paramount  importance  to  the  young  men, 
that  they  should  feel  that  the  church  of  their  fathers 
has  not  ceased  to  care  for  them.  Many  who  have 
resisted  all  religious  influence  at  home  have  been 
reached  by  the  Methodist  chaplain,  and  have  joined 
the  church,  while  many  backsliders  have  been 
gathered  in  again,  even  in  distant  lands;  as  a  rule, 
no  class  of  men  are  more  earnest  and  consistent 
members  than  Methodist  soldiers  and  sailors. 

Fourteen  stations  have  ministers  set  apart  for 
this  special  work.  The  committee  consists  of  the 
London  members  of  the  Home  Missionary  Com- 
mittee. At  each  district  meeting  in  May,  inquiry 
is  made  as  to  the  numbers  marched  to  divine  ser- 
vice during  the  year,  also  the  number  meeting  in 
class,  with  the  average  number  of  the  militia  at- 
tending divine  service  during  the  training  weeks. 

The  last  returns  of  "  declared  Wesleyans"'  in  the 
army  and  navy  throughout  Great  Britain,  amounted 
to  4180,  of  whom  314  were  members  of  society. 
The  number  in  the  militia  was  2730,  of  whom  7- 
were  church  members. 

Arnold  Park  camp-ground  is  situated  on  the 
right  bank  of  the  Allegheny  River,  about  fifteen 
miles  above  Pittsburgh.  Pa.  It  is  readily  reached 
by  the  Allegheny  Valley  Railroad,  and  the  com- 
pany have  built  a  depot  at  the  grounds,  which  are 
so  near  by  that  conveyances  are  not  needed  to 
reach  them.  The  grounds  are  ample  and  well 
adapted  to  camp-meeting  purposes,  being  abun- 
dantly supplied  with  shade  and  living  water. 
Although  this  is  the  second  year  of  this  associ- 
ation, it  is  already  incorporated,  and  extensive  im- 
provements have  been  made.  It  is  designed  to 
make  the  location  permanent.     It  is  chiefly  under 


the  control  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  yet 
nearly  all  religious  bodies  are  associated  with  it. 

Arnold,  Wesley  P.,  a  minister  in  the  Methodist 
Episcopal  Church  South,  united  with  the  South 
Carolina  Conference  in  1827.  In  1829  he  was 
ordained  deacon  by  Bishop  McKendree,  and  at  the 
first  session  of  the  Georgia  Conference,  in  Jan., 
1831,  wa,s  ordained  elder  by  Bishop  Hedding.  Ilis 
last  appointment  was  to  Milledgeville  station,  Dec. 
1869,  where  he  died  suddenly  on  Christmas  in  the 
same  year.  He  had  given  43  years  of  earnest  and 
successful  labor  to  the  ministry.  A  man  who 
shunned  no  toil  that  duty  seemed  to  require ;  of 
unusual  vigor,  even  in  later  life.  When  60  years 
of  age  he  was  accustomed  to  walk  to  his  appoint- 
ments. He  was  pronounced  by  those  who  knew 
him  as  the  noblest  type  of  Christian  manhoo<l. 

Arthur,  Wm.,  was  bom  in  Ireland,  in  the  year 
1819,  and  entered  the  British  We-sleyan  ministry 
in  1838.  After  a  brief  sojourn  in  the  East  Indies 
he  returned  home,  and  shortly  after  the  pages  of 
the  Wesleyan  Mayazine  were  enriched  with  "  A 
Narrative  of  a  Mission  to  the  Mysore,"  which  at 
once  fixed  his  fame  as  a  writer.  Various  other 
works  have  issued  from  his  pen.  Few  men  have 
made  better  marks  on  the  annals  of  their  times 
than  he.  He  is  well  known  in  the  United  States  as 
having  visited  the  General  Conference  as  a  depu- 
tation. He  is  well  known  as  a  fluent  Italian 
scholar  and  preacher,  having  done  good  service  to 
the  European  work  by  his  visits  to  diflerent 
stations  on  the  Continent.  For  some  years  he  has 
been  mysteriously  laid  aside  from  active  work  by  a 
loss  of  voice;  still,  as  Honorary  Secretary  of  the 
Wesleyan  Missionary  Society,  he  renders  active 
and  eflicient  aid  to  the  cause.  In  the  chair  of  the 
Conference  in  1866,  he  showed  rare  administrative 
ability.  A  calm  and  dispassionate  speaker,  a  rich 
unction  often  attending  his  utterances,  and  a  dis- 
position like  the  beloved  disciple,  he  occupies  a 
high  position  among  his  brethren,  while  his  pen 
richly  dispenses  wide-spread  influence  wherever  his 
works  are  read.  He  still  lives,  and  will  ever  live 
in  the  love  and  esteem  of  his  brethren,  and  of  a 
constituency  wide  as  the  world.  His  thrilling 
work,  ''The  Tongue  of  Fire,"  has  been  widely 
circulated. 

Articles  of  Religion. — The  Greed  of  the  Metho- 
dist Episcopal  Church,  or  its  Confession  of  Faith,  is 
mainly  embodied  in  twenty-five  sections,  which  are 
termed  '•  Articles  of  Religion."  They  were  abridged 
and  slightly  altered  from  the  Thirty-nine  Articles 
of  the  Church  of  England,  and  were  printed  in 
'■  The  Sunday  Service,"  and  adopted  at  the  organi- 
zation of  the  church.  They  did  not,  however, 
appear  in  the  Discipline,  as  published,  until  1790. 
On  comparing  them  with  the  Articles  of  the  Church 
of  England,  it  will  be  perceived  that  the  3d,  Sth, 


ARTICLES 


56 


ARTICLES 


13th.  15th,  ITtli,  ISth,  20th,  Slst,  23d,  26th.  29th, 
3:>(1,  35tli,  36th,  aiul  37th  of  the  English  Church 
were  wholly  omitted,  and  that  the  6th,  9th,  and 
19th  were  abridged.  With  the  exception  of  a 
few  verbal  ultoriitions,  the  other  articles  are  con- 
tained in  the  Discijiline  of  the  church,  to  which 
reference  has  been  made.  The  23d  article,  which 
refers  to  the  rulers  of  this  country,  insertecl  in  lieu 
of  that  on  the  civil  magistrates  in  England,  was 
drawn  up  by  Mr.  Wesley,  and  was  adopted  in  1784, 
but  was  amended  in  1804.  The  chief  doctrinal 
diflerenccs  between  the  Articles  of  the  Church  (if 
England  and  those  of  the  M.  E.  Church  consist  in 
the  omission,  by  the  latter,  of  the  section  on  jiredes- 
tination.  and  a  part  of  the  article  on  original  sin. 
Other  articles  were  omitted,  as  in  Mr.  Wesley's 
judgment  they  were  unnecessary,  such  as  those  on 
"  the  authority  of  the  church,"  on  '"  the  authority 
of  general  councils,''  on  ''  the  authority  of  minis- 
ters," on  "  the  use  of  the  Lord's  Supper  by  unbe- 
lievers," on  '"excommunicated  persons,"  on  "the 
honiilies,"  and  on  "  the  consecration  of  bishops  and 
ministei's." 

These  articles  have  been  uniformly  adopted  by 
nearly  all  the  branches  of  Metlmdism  in  .Vnicrica  ; 
and  in  many  of  the  churches  the  restrictive  rules 
forbid  their  alteration.  They  are  a  clear,  definite, 
but  brief  declaration  of  Christian  faith  and  order, 
and  are  as  follows : 

"  I.  Of  Faith  in  the  Holy  Trinity.— TUn-c  is  Imt 
one  living  and  true  God,  everlasting,  without  body 
or  p,^rts,  (if  infinite  power,  wisdom,  and  goodness; 
the  maker  and  preserver  of  all  things,  visible  and 
invisible.  And  in  the  unity  of  this  Godhead  there 
are  three  persons,  of  one  substance,  power,  and 
eternity,  the  Father,  the  Son,  and  the  Holy  Ghost. 

"  II.  Of  the  IVoid,  or  Son  of  God,  who  Wds  made 
veni  Man.  —  The  Son,  who  is  the  Word  of  the 
Father,  the  very  and  eternal  God,  of  one  substance 
with  the  Father,  took  man"s  nature  in  the  womb 
of  the  bles.scd  Virgin  ;  so  that  two  whole  and  per- 
fect natures,  that  is  to  say,  the  Godhead  and  man- 
hood, were  joined  together  in  one  person,  never  to 
be  divided,  whereipf  is  one  Christ,  very  God  and 
very  man,  who  truly  suffered,  was  crucified,  dead 
and  buried,  to  reconcile  his  Father  to  us,  and  to  be 
a  sacrifice,  not  only  for  original  guilt,  but  also  for 
the  actual  sins  of  men. 

"  III.  Of  the  Resurrection  of  Christ. — Christ  did 
truly  rise  again  from  the  dead,  and  took  .again  his 
body,  with  all  things  appertaining  to  the  perfec- 
tion of  man's  nature,  wherewith  he  .ascended  into 
heaven,  and  there  sitteth  until  he  return  to  judge 
all  men  at  the  last  day. 

"IV.  Of  the  Holy  Ghost.— The  Holy  Ghost,  pro- 
ceeding from  the  Father  and  the  Son.  is  of  one 
substance,  majesty,  and  glory  with  the  Father  and 
the  Son,  very  and  eternal  God. 


"  V.  The  Svffinenn/  of  the  Holy  S(riptures  for 
Stdvation. — The  Holy  Scriptures  cuntain  all  things 
necessary  to  salvation  ;  so  that  whatsoever  is  not 
read  therein,  nor  may  be  proved  thereby,  is  not  to 
be  required  of  any  man  that  it  should  be  believed 
as  an  article  of  faith,  or  be  thought  rc((uiHite  or 
necessary  to  salvation.  In  the  name  of  the  Holy 
Scrijiture  we  do  understand  those  canonical  books 
of  the  Old  and  New  Testan)ent  of  whose  authority 
was  never  any  doubt  in  the  Church.  The  names 
(d'  the  canonical  books  are — 

"Genesis,  Exodus,  Leviticus,  Numbers,  Deuter- 
onomy, Joshua,  Judges,  Ruth,  The  First  Book  of 
Samuel.  The  Second  Book  of  SaTnuel,  'I'lie  First 
Book  of  Kings,  The  Second  Bonk  of  Kings,  The 
First  Book  of  Chronicles,  The  Second  Book  of 
Chronicles,  The  Book  of  Ezra,  The  Book  of  Nehe- 
miah,  the  Book  of  Esther,  the  Book  of  Job,  The 
Psalms,  The  Proverbs,  Ecclesiastes  or  the  Preacher, 
Cantica  or  Songs  of  Sdlomon.  Four  Prophets  the 
greater.  Twelve  Prophets  the  less. 

"  All  the  books  of  the  New  Testament,  as  they 
are  commonly  received,  we  do  receive  and  account 
canonical. 

"  VI.  Of  the  Old  Tesiament.-Thc  Old  Testament 
is  not  contrary  to  the  New  ;  for  both  in  the  Old 
and  New  Testament  everlasting  life  is  offered  to 
mankind  by  Christ,  who  is  the  only  Mediator  be- 
tween God  and  man,  being  both  God  and  man. 
Wherefore  they  are  not  to  be  heard  who  feign  that 
the  old  fathers  did  look  only  for  transitory  promises. 
Although  the  law  given  from  God  by  Moses,  as 
touching  ceremonies  and  rites,  doth  not  bind 
Christians,  nor  ought  the  civil  precepts  thereof  of 
necessity  be  received  in  any  commonwealth ;  yet, 
notwithstanding,  no  Christian  whatsoever  is  free 
from  the  obedience  of  the  commandments  which  are 
called  moral. 

"  VII.  Of  Oriyinal  or  liirth  Sin. — Original  sin 
standeth  not  in  the  following  of  Adam  {as  the 
Pelagians  do  vainly  talk),  but  it  is  the  corruption 
of  the  nature  of  every  man,  that  naturally  is  en- 
gendered of  the  offspring  of  Adam,  whereby  man 
is  very  far  gone  from  original  righteousness,  and 
of  his  own  nature  inclined  to  evil,  and  that  con- 
tinually. 

"VIII.  Of  Free  Will.  —  The  condition  of  man 
after  the  fall  of  Adam  is  such  that  he  cannot  turn 
and  prepare  himself,  by  his  own  natural  strength 
and  works,  to  faith,  and  calling  upon  God  ;  where- 
fore we  have  no  power  to  do  good  works,  pleasant 
and  acceptable  to  God,  without  the  grace  of  God 
by  Christ  preventing  us.  that  we  may  have  a  good 
will,  and  working  with  us,  whin  we  have  that 
good  will. 

"  IX.  Of  the  Justification  of  M(tn. — We  are  ac- 
counted righteous  before  God  oidy  for  the  merit  of 
our  Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ  by  faith,  and 


ARTICLES 


57 


ARTICLES 


not  for  our  own  works  or  deservings.  Wherefore, 
that  we  are  justified  liy  faith  only,  is  a  must  whole- 
some doctrine,  iind  very  full  uf  comfort. 

"  X.  Of  Good  Works. — Although  good  works, 
whii-li  are  the  fruits  of  faith,  and  follow  after  justi- 
fication, cannot  put  away  our  sins,  and  endure  the 
severity  of  God's  judgments  ;  yet  ar(^  they  |)leasing 
and  acceptable  to  God  in  Christ,  and  spring  out  of 
a  true  and  lively  faith,  insomuch  that  by  them  a 
lively  faith  may  be  as  evidently  known  as  a  tree  is 
discerned  by  its  fruit. 

"  XI.  Of  Works  if  Supereroijatiiiii. — Voluntai-y 
works — besides,  over,  and  above  God"s  command- 
ments— which  are  called  works  of  supenn-ogation, 
cannot  be  taught  without  arrogancy  and  impiety. 
For  by  ihem  men  do  declare  that  they  do  not  only 
render  unto  God  as  much  as  they  are  bound  to  do, 
but  that  they  do  more  for  his  sake  than  of  bounden 
duty  is  required:  whereas  Christ  saith  plainly. 
When  ye  have  done  all  that  is  commanded  you, 
say,  We  are  unprofitable  servants. 

"  XII.  Of  Sin  after  Jnstijicatinn. — Not  every  sin 
willingly  committed  after  justification  is  the  sin 
against  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  unpardonable.  Where- 
fore, the  grant  of  repentance  is  not  to  bo  denied  to 
such  as  fall  into  sin  after  justification  :  after  we 
have  received  the  Holy  Ghost,  we  may  depart  from 
grace  given,  and  fall  into  sin,  and,  by  the  grace  of 
God,  rise  again  and  amend  our  lives.  And  there- 
fore they  are  to  be  condemned  who  say  they  can 
no  more  sin  as  long  as  they  live  here ;  or  deny  the 
place  of  forgiveness  to  such  as  truly  repent. 

"XIII.  Of  the  C/riirrh.—'The  visible  Church  of 
Christ  is  a  congregation  of  faithful  men,  in  which 
the  pure  word  of  God  is  preached,  and  the  sacra- 
ments duly  administered,  according  to  Christ's  or- 
dinance, in  all  those  things  that  of  necessity  are 
requisite  to  the  same. 

"XIV.  Of  Piiryntori/. — The  Romish  iloctrine 
concerning  purgatory,  pardon,  worshiping  and  ado- 
ration, as  well  of  images  as  of  relics,  and  also  invo- 
cation of  saints,  is  a  fond  thing,  vainly  invented, 
and  grounded  upon  no  warrant  of  Scripture,  but 
repugnant  to  the  word  of  (!od. 

"  XV.  Of  Sjieakiiig  in  the  Coiif/rei/ation  in  such 
a  ToHi/ue  as  (he  People  understand. — It  is  a  thing 
plainly  i-epugnant  to  the  word  of  God,  and  the  cus- 
tom of  the  primitive  church,  to  have  public  prayer 
in  the  church,  or  to  minister  the  sacraments,  in  a 
tongue  not  understood  by  the  people. 

"  XVI.  Of  the  Sacrnments. — Sacraments  or- 
dained of  Christ  are  not  only  badges  or  tokens  of 
Christian  men's  profession,  liut  rather  they  are  cei-- 
tain  signs  of  grace,  and  God's  good  will  toward  us, 
by  the  which  he  doth  work  invisibly  in  us,  and 
doth  not  only  quicken,  but  also  strengthen  and 
confirm,  our  faith  in  him. 

"There  are  two  sacraineiits  ordained  of  Christ 


our  Lord  in  the  Gospel  :  that  is  to  say.  Baptism 
and  the  Supper  of  the  Lord. 

"  Those  five  commonly  called  sacraments,  that  is 
to  say,  confirmation,  penance,  orders,  matrimony, 
and  extreme  unction,  are  not  to  be  counted  for  sac- 
raments of  the  Gospel  :  being  such  as  have  partly 
grown  out  of  the  corrupt  following  of  the  apostles, 
and  partly  are  states  of  life  allowed  in  the  Scrip- 
tures, but  yet  have  not  the  like  nature  of  Baptism 
and  the  Lord's  Supper,  because  they  have  not  any 
visible  sign  or  ceremimy  ordained  of  God. 

"  The  sacraments  were  not  ordained  of  Christ  to 
l)e  gazed  upon,  or  to  be  carried  about ;  but  that  we 
should  duly  use  them.  And  in  such  only  as  wor- 
thily receive  the  same,  they  have  a  wholesome 
effect  or  operation  :  but  they  that  receive  them  un- 
worthily, purchase  to  themselves  condemnation,  as 
St.  Paul  saith,  I.  Cor.  xi.  29. 

"XVII.  Of  B<iptism.^K;i\itmn  is  not  only  a 
sign  of  profession,  and  nuirk  of  <lifference.  whereby 
Christians  are  distinguished  from  others  that  are 
not  baptized  ;  but  it  is  also  a  sign  of  regeneration, 
or  the  new  birth.  The  baptism  of  young  children 
is  to  be  retained  in  the  Church. 

"XVIII.  Of  the  Lord's  Supper.— The  Supper 
of  the  Lord  is  not  only  a  sign  of  the  love  that  Chris- 
tians ought  to  have  aniong  themselves  one  to 
another,  but  rather  is  a  sacrament  of  our  redemp- 
tion by  Christ's  death  ;  insomuch  that,  to  such  as 
rightly,  worthily,  and  with  faith  receive  the  same, 
the  bread  which  we  break  is  a  partaking  of  the 
body  of  Christ;  and  likewise  the  cup  of  blessing  is 
a  partaking  of  the  Idood  of  Christ. 

"  Transubstantiation,  or  the  change  of  the  sub- 
stance of  bread  and  wine  in  the  Supper  of  our 
Lord,  cannot  be  proved  by  Holy  Writ,  but  is  re- 
pugnant to  the  plain  words  of  Scripture,  over- 
throweth  the  nature  of  a  sacrament,  and  hath  given 
occasion  to  many  superstitions, 

"  The  body  of  Christ  is  given,  taken,  and  eaten 
in  the  Supper,  only  after  a  heavenly  and  spiritual 
manner.  And  the  means  whereby  the  body  of 
Christ  is  received  and  eaten  in  the  Supper,  is  faith. 

"The  sacrament  of  the  Lord's  Supper  was  not 
by  Christ's  ordinance  reserved,  carried  about,  lifted 
up,  or  worshiped. 

"  XIX.  Of  both  Kinds.— The  cup  of  the  Lord  is 
not  to  be  denied  to  the  lay  people  ;  for  both  the 
parts  of  the  Lord's  Supper,  by  Christ's  ordinance 
and  commandment,  ought  to  be  administered  to  all 
Christians  alike. 

"XX.  Of  the  one  Oldntion  of  Chri.'<t.  finished 
upon  the  Cross. — The  offering  of  Christ,  once  made, 
is  that  perfect  redemption,  propitiation,  and  satis- 
faction for  all  the  sins  of  the  whole  world,  both 
original  and  actual ;  and  there  is  none  other  satis- 
faction for  sin  but  that  alone.  Wherefore  the  sacri- 
fice of  masses,  in  the  which  it  is  commonly  said 


=:!J 


ARTICLES 


58 


ASBURY 


that  the  priest  doth  offer  Christ  for  the  quick  and 
the  dead,  to  have  remission  of  pain  or  guilt,  is  a 
blasphemous  fable  and  dangerous  deceit. 

''XXI.  Of  the  Marriage  of  Ministers.  —  The 
ministers  of  Christ  are  not  commanded  by  God's 
law  either  to  vow  the  estate  of  single  life,  or  to 
abstain  from  marriage :  therefore  it  is  lawful  for 
them,  as  for  all  other  Christians,  to  marry  at  their 
own  discretion,  as  they  shall  judge  the  same  to 
serve  best  to  godliness. 

"  XXII.  Of  the  Rites  and  Ceremonies  of  Churches. 
— It  is  not  necessary  that  rites  and  ceremonies 
should  in  all  places  be  the  same,  or  exactly  alike ; 
for  they  have  been  always  different,  and  may  be 
changed  according  to  the  diversity  of  countries, 
times,  and  men's  manners,  so  that  nothing  be 
ordained  against  God's  word.  Whosoever,  through 
his  private  judgment,  willingly  and  purposely  doth 
openly  break  the  rites  and  ceremonies  of  the  Church 
to  whieh  he  belongs,  which  are  not  repugnant  to 
the  word  of  God,  and  are  ordained  and  approved 
by  common  authority,  ought  to  be  rebuked  openly, 
that  others  may  fear  to  do  the  like,  as  one  that 
offendeth  against  the  common  order  of  the  Churrh, 
and  woundeth  the  consciences  of  weak  brethi-en. 

"Every  particular  Church  may  ordain,  change, 
or  .abolish  rites  and  ceremonies,  so  that  all  things 
may  be  done  to  edification. 

"  XXIir.  Of  the  Rulers  of  the  Unite,!  Slates  of 
America. — The  President,  the  Congress,  the  General 
Assemblies,  the  Governors,  and  the  Councils  of 
State,  as  the  deh'j/ates  of  the  jieople,  are  the  rulers 
of  the  United  States  of  America,  according  to  the 
division  of  power  made  to  them  by  the  Constitution 
of  the  United  States,  and  by  the  Constitutions  of 
their  respective  States.  And  the  said  States  are  a 
sovereign  and  independent  nation,  and  ought  not 
to  be  subject  to  any  foreign  jurisdiction.* 

"  XXIV.  Of  Christian  Men's  Goods. — The  riches 
and  goods  of  Christians  are  not  common,  as  touch- 
ing the  right,  title,  and  possession  of  the  same,  iis 
some  do  falsely  boast.  Notwithstanding,  every 
man  ought  of  such  things  as  he  possesseth,  liber- 
ally to  give  alms  to  the  poor,  according  to  his 
ability. 

"XXV.  Of  a  Christian  Man's  Oath. — As  we 
confess  that  vain  and  rash  swearing  is  forbidden 
Christian  men  by  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  and  -James 
his  apostle:  so  we  judge  that  the  Christian  religion 
doth  not  prohibit,  but  that  a  man  may  swear  when 
the  magistrate  retiuireth,  in  a  cause  of  faith  and 


"  •  .\3  fnr  as  it  respects  civil  affairs,  wo  liplieve  it  the  duty  of 
Christiftiw,  and  esporially  all  Cliristian  ministers,  to  lie  subject  to 
the  supreme  authority  of  the  country  where  they  may  reside,  and 
to  use  all  laudable  Dieans  to  enjoin  ol.eilience  to  the  powers  that 
be  and  therefore  it  is  expected  that  all  our  preachers  and  people, 
who  may  he  tmder  the  British  or  any  other  government,  will 
behave  themselves  as  i>eaceable  and  orderly  subjects." 


charity,  so  it  be  done  according  to  the  prophet's 
teaching,  in  justice,  judgment,  and  truth." 

Asbury,  Francis,  the  second  bishop  of  the 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  and  the  first  ordained 
in  the  United  States,  was  born  in  Handsworth, 
Staffordshire,  England,  on  the  20th  of  August, 
1745.  lie  was  trained  by  pious  parents,  who  were 
members  of  the  Methodist  society.  At  an  early 
age  he  was  placed  in  a  good  school,  and  when  be- 
tween six  and  seven  commenced  reading  the  Bible 
regularly,  with  the  historicsil  part  of  which,  he 
says,  "  he  was  greatly  delighted."  In  his  fourteenth 
year,  he  was  apprenticed  to  learn  the  business  of 
making  "  buckle  chapes."  During  this  period  he 
had  the  opportunity  of  listening  to  such  preachers 
as  Ryland,  Stillingfleet,  Talbot,  Ilawes,  and  Venn, 
wlio  were  among  the  distinguished  ministers  of  the 
English  pulpit.  AVIien  about  fourteen,  he  was  con- 
verted, and  he  pursued,  in  his  leisure  hours,  a  course 
of  theological  reading,  among  which  were  White- 
field's  sermons.  When  about  sixteen,  he  commenced 
holding  prayer-meetings,  both  in  his  own  village 
and  in  those  adjacent;  and  at  eighteen,  he  was 
licensed  as  a  local  preacher.  The  fervency  and  elo- 
quence of  his  early  efforts  surprised  both  preachers 
and  people,  and  multitudes  listened,  "  wondering 
and  weeping." 

Besides  attending  to  his  ordinary  business  during 
the  week,  he  preached,  not  only  on  the  Sabbath, 
but  frequently  three  or  four  times  during  the  week ; 
until,  at  the  age  of  twenty-one.  he  was  received  into 
the  Wesleyan  Conference,  and  regularly  appointed 
to  a  circuit.  lie  was  remarkable  for  his  strict  de- 
votion to  the  work  of  the  ministry  and  for  his  faith- 
ful discharge  of  all  his  duties.  He  made  himself 
thoroughly  acquainted  with  the  doctrines  and  dis- 
cipline of  Methoilisiu,  and  cherished  for  them  the 
wannest  attachment.  In  1771,  his  mind  became 
deeply  impressed  with  the  conviction  that  he  should 
go  as  missionary  to  America,  where  two  ministers 
had  been  sent  by  Mr.  Wesley  two  years  before.  At 
the  Conference  Mr.  Wesley  called  for  volunteers, 
and  Asbury  presented  himself,  and  was  accepted. 
He  sailed  from  Bristol,  with  Richard  Wright,  a 
minister  of  one  year's  standing,  on  the  4th  of  Sep- 
tember, and  arrived  in  Philadelphia  on  the  27th  of 
October.  The  voyage  had  been  long  and  disagree- 
able, but  during  the  passage  he  had  divided  his 
time  between  reading  theologic.il  works  and  con- 
versing affectionately  but  earnestly  with  the  sailors 
and  his  fellow-passengers.  The  first  religious  ser- 
vice he  attended  in  America  was  in  St.  George's 
church,  Philadelphia,  where  Mr.  Pilmoor  ofiiciated. 
He  immediately  commenced  his  labors,  chiefly  in 
New  York,  Philadelphia,  and  the  adjacent  sections 
of  country.  Only  five  years  before,  the  first  Metho- 
dist sermon  had  been  preached  in  New  York,  and 
three  years  before,  the  first  Methodist  church  edi- 


ASBURY 


59 


ASBURY 


fice  had  been  built.  The  whole  number  of  com- 
municants at  that  period  was  reported  at  three 
hundred  and  seventy-one;  about  one  hundred  being 
in  New  York  and  Philadelphia  each,  and  the  re- 
maining one  hundred  and  seventy-one  bein^;  scat- 
tered in  Xew  Jersey,  Delaware,  and  Maryland. 
The  year  following  he  was  appointed  by  Mr.  Wes- 
ley as  ''General  Assistant  in  America,''  to  super- 
vise both  preachers  and  churches,  and  watch  over 


unwilling  to  leave.  He  believed  it  wrong  to  abandon 
the  thousands  of  persons  who  had  placed  themselves 
under  the  care  of  the  Methodist  pretichers,  and  he 
had  confidence  in  the  righteousness  of  the  struggle 
through  which  the  colonies  were  passing.  He,  how- 
ever, had  conscientious  scruples  as  to  taking  the 
oath  which  was  preserilied  at  that  early  period,  and 
believed  it  to  be  his  duty  to  stand  aloof  from  the 
whole  political  excitement.    As  some  of  the  English 


FRAN'CIS   ASBURY, 
ONE  OF  THE  BISHOPS  OF   THE  METHODIST  EPISCOPAL  CHrHCH. 


all  their  interests.  In  1773,  however,  Mr.  Kankin, 
who  was  an  older  minister,  was  sent  from  England, 
and  to  him  Mr.  Wesley  gave  the  general  supervi- 
sion, and  the  first  Conference  was  held  by  him  in 
Philadelphia  in  1773. 

After  the  Revolutionary  War  broke  out.  Mr. 
Rankin  and  nearly  all  the  ministers  who  had  come 
from  England  left  their  woi'k  and  returned  to  Great 
Britain.  Mr.  Asbury  sympathized  deeply  with  the 
American  people,  and  had  bi'come  so  attached  to 
the  interests  of  the  Western  Continent  that  he  was 


ministers  prior  to  their  leaving  had  been  impru- 
dent, all  the  preachers  were  ex|)0sed  to  much  suffer- 
ing and  persecution  :  several  of  them  were  impris- 
oned and  othei'wise  punished.  But  they  bore  their 
sufferings  with  meekness,  and  were  the  means,  even 
in  prison  and  through  the  prison  grates,  of  preach- 
ing to  many,  who  were  converted  through  their 
labors. 

In  June,  17715.  Mr.  Asbury  was  arrested  in  the 
vicinity  of  Baltimore,  and  fined  £5  for  preach- 
ing.     Nevertheless,    he   continued    traveling    and 


ASBURY 


60 


AS  B  FRY 


fiUina  appointments  day  by  day,  until,  in  the 
spring  uf  1778,  he  was  compelled  to  retire.  He 
found  a  hospitalile  shelter  in  the  house  of  Thomas 
White,  of  Delaware,  a  distinguished  citizen  and  a 
judse  oC  one  of  its  courts.  There  lie  reniainr<l  in 
seclusion  for  about  two  years,  tboufih,  with  the 
exception  of  about  ten  months,  he  occasionally- 
preached  to  small  congregations.  During  this  time, 
a  private  letter  which  he  had  written  to  one  of  his 
English  associates  who  was  leaving  the  country, 
and  in  which  he  defended  the  cause  of  America, 
fell  into  the  hands  of  the  military  authorities,  and 
they  became  satisfied  that  so  far  from  his  being  an 
enemy,  he  was  a  true  and  earnest  friend.  From 
that  period  he  suffered  no  further  annoyance,  and 
the  Methodist  preachers  generally  were  permitted 
to  travel  throughout  the  country.  Mr.  Asbury  was 
requested  by  the  preachers,  in  the  absence  of  any 
assistant  appointed  by  Mr.  Wesley,  to  take  the 
general  suj)orvision  of  the  church,  and  from  17^0 
he  virtually  exercised  the  office  of  superintendent. 

At  the  close  of  the  Revolution,  the  Methodist 
societies  earnestly  desired  the  administration  of  the 
sacraments.  They  had  hitherto  been  regarded  as 
affiliating  with  the  Church  of  England.  Their 
ministers  were  considered  simply  as  laymen,  and 
the  members  had  received  baptism  and  the  Lord's 
Supper  in  the  parish  churches.  But,  during  the 
war,  the  ministers  of  the  Church  of  England  gen- 
erally fled  from  the  country;  the  p.arish  churches 
were  unoccupied,  and  there  were  none  to  adminis- 
ter the  sacred  ordinances.  Some  of  the  preachers 
desired  to  elect  and  ordain  some  of  their  own  num- 
ber for  this  purpose,  but  Mr.  Asbury  earnestly 
opposed  any  change  of  ecclesiastical  order  until 
Mr.  Wesley  had  been  consulted.  The  case  was 
laid  before  him,  <and,  after  full  consideration  and 
earnest  prayer,  Mr.  Wesley  resolved  to  take  the 
necessary  steps  for  the  organization  of  the  societies 
of  America  into  a  separate  church.  Accordingly, 
with  the  assistance  of  several  clergymen  in  Eng- 
land, he  .set  apart  Dr.  Coke  for  the  office  of  super- 
intendent, ordaining  him  according  to  the  form  for 
ordaining  bishops  in  the  Church  of  England.  lie 
also  ordained  two  elilers,  and  sent  them  to  America 
with  Dr.  Coke,  to  whom  he  gave  directions  to  ordain 
Mr.  Asbury  as  a  joint  superintendent. 

A  Conference  was  convened  in  Baltimore  on 
Christmas,  1784;  a  church  was  organized,  by  the 
unanimous  consent  of  the  preachers  presrnt.  called 
the  "Methodist  Episcopal  Church.''  and  Dr.  Coke 
and  Mr.  Asbury  were  elected  superintendents  or 
bishops.  Mr.  Asbury  was  ordained  by  Dr.  Coke, 
with  the  assistance  of  Revs.  Whatcoat  and  Va.sey, 
who  had  been  ordained  elders  by  Mr.  Wesley,  and 
also  by  Rev.  Mr.  Otterbine,  of  the  German  Re- 
formed Church. 

At  that  time  there  were  eighty-three  Methodist 


ministers  and  about  fourteen  thousand  church  mem- 
bers. The  su|)erinten<Ience  of  the  church  devolved 
almost  entirely  upon  Bishop  Asbury,  as  Dr.  Coke, 
in  the  following  spring,  returned  to  England,  and 
thereafter  only  visited,  for  a  few  months  at  a  time, 
the  churches  in  the  United  States. 

From  that  time  forward  the  life  of  Bishop  Asbury 
was  one  of  constant  activity  and  of  increasing  care. 
He  traveled  from  Georgia  to  Maine  almost  every 
year,  and,  crossing  the  mountains,  he  kept  up  with 
the  increasing  tide  of  population  which  was  sweep- 
ing both  westward  and  southward. 

His  severe  labors  iinpairiMl  his  health,  and  on 
several  occasions  he  wished  to  retire  from  his  posi- 
tion, but  the  earnest  entreaties  of  his  friends  and 
of  the  church  induced  him  to  continue  his  work. 
In  1814  he  suffered  from  an  attack  of  inflammatory 
fever,  and  for  some  time  his  friends  despaired  of  his 
recovery.  When  he  was  able  to  travel,  some  friends 
in  Philadelphia  presented  him  with  a  light  carriage, 
in  which  he  crossed  the  Allegheny  Mountains. 
From  that  time  he  was  frequently  so  weak  that  he 
was  unaVde  to  stand  in  the  pulpit.  Often  w<as  he 
carried  from  the  coach  into  the  church,  and  set  upon 
a  table  in  the  pulpit,  from  which  he  prejiched  with 
great  earnestness  and  solemnity  for  nearly  an  hour, 
being  unalile  either  to  walk  or  stand.  In  March, 
1816,  he  journeyed  from  the  South  towards  Balti- 
more, hoping  to  reach  the  General  Conference  which 
began  the  1st  of  May.  At  Richmond,  Va.,  he 
preached  his  last  sermon,  on  Sunday,  March  24. 
1S16.  That  week  he  reached  Spottsylvania.  On 
the  following  .Sunday  morning  his  friends  proposed 
to  send  for  a  physician,  for  he  was  evidently  sink- 
ing, lie  objected,  saying  that  it  was  of  no  use,  as 
his  work  was  about  done.  His  traveling  companion 
at  his  i-equest  conducted  religious  services,  and  at 
its  close,  Bishop  Asbury,  forgetting  that  he  was  not 
in  a  church,  requested  that  the  "mite  collection"' 
might  be  taken.  This  was  a  collection  he  took  in 
behalf  of  poor  frontier  preachers,  thus  showing 
that  his  sympathies  were  with  his  brethren  in  his 
last  moments.  During  the  afternoon  he  calmly  fell 
asleep  in  Jesus. 

Bishop  Asbury  was  a  man  of  deep  thought  and 
wise  conclusions.  He  h.id  remarkable  power  in 
estimating  character.  He  was  a  man  of  uniform 
piety,  and  when  convinced  of  duty,  no  perils  could 
divert  him  from  his  purpose.  In  pa.ssing  through 
the  Indian  country  west  of  the  mountains,  he  often 
encamped  in  the  wilderness,  where  no  one  ventured 
to  sleep,  except  under  the  protection  of  a  tj'ustwor- 
thy  sentinel. 

His  journals  contain  the  outline  of  his  wonderful 
work  ;  he  manifested  a  zeal  apostolic  in  its  charac- 
ter, and  an  industry  and  patience  almost  unrivaled. 
Notwithstanding  his  constant  traveling,  he  read 
manv  of  the  most  valuable  works.     He  had  a  fair 


ASBUUY 


61 


ASHVILLE 


knowledge  of  the  Scriptures  in  the  original  tongues, 
and  as  a  theologian  was  rfuiurkaljly  accurate  and 
sound.  'As  a  preacher  he  was  clear,  forcible,  and 
generally  very  earnest.  His  sermons  are  repre- 
sented as  having  been  oftentimes  very  powerful  and 
eloquent.  As  an  executive  officer  he  especially  ex- 
celled. He  possessed  unusual  talent  fororganizing. 
and  seemed  to  have  an  almost  instinctive  recogni- 
tion of  the  talents  and  fitness  of  the  preachers  for 
their  several  positions.  He  was  a  friend  of  both 
ministerial  and  general  education. 

In  \1^?>  we  find  him  conferring  with  .John  Dickins 
in  reference  to  the  foundation  of  a  seminary,  and 
immediately  after  the  organization  of  the  church 
he  laid  the  foundation  of  "  Cokesbury  College"  at 
Abingdon.  For  the  erection  of  its  building  he  col- 
lected money  from  house  to  house ;  he  selected  its 
teachers,  and  ocoasionallj'  addressed  its  students, 
and  was  virtually  its  president.  He  was  especially 
desirous  of  establishing  seminaries  in  different 
districts  of  the  country.  The  early  destruction  of 
the  college  at  Abingdon  by  fire,  and  the  like  de- 
struction of  the  one  which  succeeded  it  in  Balti- 
more, led  him  to  believe  that  Providence  did  not 
favor,  at  that  time,  the  further  prosecution  of  this 
branch  of  church  work,  and  he  gave  himself  chiefly 
to  the  duties  of  evangelism.  He  took  a  deep  inter- 
est in  the  publication  of  Methodist  literature,  and 
with  Mr.  Dickins  projected  the  founding  of  the 
"Methodist  Book  Concern,"  whose  interests  he 
carefully  fostered  as  long  as  he  lived.  lie  was  a 
model  of  personal  economy  ;  though  neat  and  care- 
ful in  his  personal  appearance,  he  was  exceedingly 
plain  and  simple.  That  he  might  give  himself 
wholly  to  the  work,  he  refrained  from  marriage, 
but  sent  part  of  his  salary — which  was  only  sixty- 
four  dollars  a  year — to  his  widowed  mother.  He 
was  supported  by  gifts  and  donations  fmni  benevo- 
lent friends,  but  all  be  received,  except  what  barely 
sustained  him,  he  divided  among  the  suftering 
preachers,  especially  in  the  Western  Conferences. 
In  some  cases  he  parted  with  much  of  his  own 
clothing  to  help  his  fellow-laborers.  To  him  the 
Methodist  Episcopal  Chur<-h  is  largely  indebted  for 
its  discipline  and  organization.  Under  his  super- 
vision it  grew  from  a  small  band  to  a  strong,  com- 
pact, and  numerous  church.  When  he  came  to 
America  there  were  14  itinerant  preachers,  with  a 
few  local  preachers,  and  371  members.  At  his 
death  there  were  nearly  TlX)  itinerants.  2000  hical 
preachers,  and  214.000  members. 

Asbury  Manual  Labor  School  is  located  near 
the  town  of  Eulaula,  in  tbc  Creek  Nation,  Indian 
Territory.  It  was  established  in  the  year  1847  by 
an  act  of  the  Creek  Council,  and  was  put  under 
the  charge  of  the  Foreign  Board  of  Missions  of  the 
M.  E.  Church  South.  '  Rev.  -John  Harrell.  legal 
representative  and   superintendent  of   the   Indian 


Mission  Conference  in  behalf  of  said  board,  agreed 
to  take  charge  of  the  school  buildings,  farm,  and 
other  property  connected  therewith,  and  to  furnish 
a  competent  superintendent  and  suitable  teachers, 
and  to  receive,  clothe,  feed,  and  take  care  of  eighty 
scholars,  male  and  female,  of  suitable  ages.  The 
trustees,  in  behalf  of  the  Creek  Nation,  stipulated 
that  for  such  service  payments  should  be  made  at 
the  rate  of  $70  per  year  for  each  pupil  so  educated, 
making  an  aggregate  not  exceeding  $5600  in  any 
one  year.  In  addition  to  the  amount  received  from 
the  N.ation,  the  Board  of  Missions  of  the  M.  E. 
Church  South  luis  contriliutcd  annually  from  §1200 
to  Sl.iOO.  The  school  buildings,  farm,  and  prop- 
erty connected  therewith  are  estimated  as  worth 
$1.5,000. 

Ashcom,  Charles  W.,  a  resident  of  Hunting- 
diin  Co..  I'a.,  at  the  time  of  his  election  as  second 
lay  delegate  from  the  Central  Pennsylvania  Con- 
ference to  the  General  Conference  of  1872.  Pre- 
vious to,  and  at  that  time  he  was  United  States 
Internal  Revenue  Assessor.  He  has  long  been  a 
devoted  member  of  the  M.  E.  Church,  and  active 
in  the  promotion  nf  its  interests. 

Ashland,  Pa.  (poj).  ■''>714),  a  flourishing  town  in 
Schuylkill  County.  It  has  one  M.  E.  church,  with 
3()3  members,  385  Sunday-school  scholars,  and  a 
church  and  parsonage  valued  at  $20,000. 

Ashville  College,  Harrogate,  England,  is  an 
educational  establishiiient  of  the  United  Methodist 
Free  ( 'liurches.  It  is  designed  for  the  sons  of  both 
ministers  and  laymen,  the  sons  of  ministers  being 
admitted  on  special  terms,  in  the  proportion  of  one 
to  every  two  sons  of  laymen. 

After  preliminary  inquiries  and  reports  the  matter 
was  brought  before  the  Annual  As.sembly  of  1876, 
by  Rev.  Jos.  (5arside.  The  subject  was  taken  up 
with  considerable  enthusiasm,  and  many  handsome 
contributions  were  tendered,  the  ministers  vying 
with  the  laity  in  ofl'ering  liberal  contributions.  A 
committee  was  appointed  to  take  preliminary  steps, 
and  a  most  eligible  site  presenting  itself,  Ashville 
estate,  near  Harrogate,  Yorksliire,  was  purchased 
at  a  cost  of  nearly  £6000.  The  estate  consists  of 
thirty  acres,  with  a  mansion-house,  beautifully 
situated,  and  possessing  a  most  commanding  view. 
Five  acres  are  occupied  by  the  house  and  demesne, 
the  remaining  portion  being  let  for  farming  pur- 
poses. The  house  has  been  enlarged  so  as  to 
accommodate  60  pupils,  all  of  whom  are  to  be 
boarders,  with  teaching  staff  and  domestics.  A 
design  for  completing  the  building,  by  the  addition 
of  wings,  has  already  been  adopted.  When  these 
wings  are  added  the  college  will  accommodate  more 
than  one  hundred  pupils.  .The  designs  have  been 
prepared  by  Edward  Potts,  Esq.,  of  Oldham,  who 
is  himself  a  member  of  the  l)ody  and  a  liberal  con- 
tributor to  the  buildin-;  fund.. 


ASH  WORTH 


62 


ASIA 


The  college  is  under  the  management  of  thirteen 
trustees,  appointed  by  the  Annual  Assembly,  to 
whom  are  adflod  six  other  brethren,  elected  for 
three  years  liy  the  Annual  Assembly,  two  of  whom 
retire  annually,  but  are  subject  to  re-election. 

The  leiral  estate  is  vested  solely  in  trustees,  but, 
to  keep  the  college  in  close  connection  with  the 
Annual  Assembly,  the  four  connectional  officers 
and  six  brethren,  as  aforesaid,  are  joined  with  the 
trustees  in  the  management  of  the  college.  It  is 
also  provided  in  the  trust  deed  that  all  rules  and 
regulations  for  the  government  of  the  college  must 
have  the  sanction  of  the  Annual  Assembly. 

At  present  the  head-master  is  Mr.  AV.  Richardson, 
LL.D.,  of  Dublin  University.  The  .second  master 
is  Mr.  A.  Ilalstead. 

Ashworth,  John,  author  of  "  Strange  Tales  from 
Humble  Life,"  was  born  at  Cutgate,  a  small  village 
near  Rochdale,  England.  -July  8,  l.'^1.3.  lie  found 
peace  in  believing  October  3,  1836.  He  had  pre- 
viously commenced  to  meet  in  class  with  the  AVes- 
leyan  Methodist  Association,  now  merged  in  the 
United  Methodist  Free  Churches.  He  retained 
through  his  life  his  attachment  to  the  church  of 
his  early  choice,  and  at  the  time  of  his  death  was  a 
local  preacher  and  class-leader  in  connection  with 
it.  It  was  not.  however,  till  1858,  that  he  com- 
menced those  efforts  to  gather  the  outcasts  in,  with 
which  his  name  will  ever  be  identified.  He  opened 
a  "  chapi'l  for  the  destitute,"  and  continued,  till 
heart  and  flesh  failed,  his  philanthropic  efforts  to 
rescue  the  perishing.  Mr.  Ashworth's  education 
had  been  limited.  A  true  tale  from  his  pen,  en. 
titled  '•  The  Dark  Hour,"  appeared  in  the  Free 
Methodist  Magazine  in  1861.  Its  great  success  led 
to  the  publication  of  a  series  of  true  tales,  which 
have  been  widely  circulated.  The  tales  are  in 
quite  an  original  vein.  He  issued  another  series 
of  tales  entitled  '•  .Simple  Records."  It  is  a  shorter 
series,  but  possesses  the  same  characteristics  as 
'■Strange  Tales  from  Humble  Life."  Mr.  Ash- 
worth visited  Palestine  in  1868.  and  on  his  return 
published  a  little  work  entitled  '•  Walks  in  Canaan." 
lie  also  pulilisbed  a  companion  volume,  entitled 
"Back  from  Canaan."  He  often  lectured  on  Pales- 
tine, subsequent  to  his  visit,  and  computed  that 
he  secured  more  than  £2000  for  Free  Jlethodist 
objects  by  this  lecture  alone.  In  1873,  he  repre- 
sented his  denomination  at  the  great  gathering  of 
the  Evangelical  Alliance  at  New  York,  and  greatly 
delighted  in  the  assembling  of  s.aints  from  all  quar- 
ters of  the  globe.  In  the  following  year  his  health 
failed.  He  had  to  abandon  his  public  efforts.  His 
disease  proved  to  be  cancer  of  the  stomach.  He 
suffered  much,  but  suffered  patiently.  On  January 
26,  ISTo,  he  entered  into  rest. 

Asia  is  the  most  populous  portion  of  the  globe, 
and  has  been  frequently  styled  "  the  cradle  of  the 


human  race,  of  nations,  and  of  arts,"  Its  area,  ex- 
cluding Australia  and  the  Polynesian  Islands,  is 
about  16,500,000  square  miles ;  its  inhabitants  are 
estimated  at  from  700,000,000  to  800,000,000 ;  of 
these,  about  600,000,000  are  pagans  of  various 
classes.  From  60,(KXI.0OO  to  7(>.(KX),000  profess 
Mohammedanism  :  from  10,iXX).0(Ht  to  15,tKiO,000, 
chiefly  in  Russia,  adhere  to  the  Greek  Church.  In 
Asia  Minor  several  Christian  denominations  are 
found,  such  as  the  Armenians,  Nestorians,  Jaco- 
bites, etc.  The  number  of  Protestant  communi- 
cants in  affiliation  with  the  European  and  Ameri- 
c.in  churches,  as  the  result  of  missionary  labors,  is 
about  half  a  million. 

Methodism  was  introduced  into  Asia  in  1814, 
the  first  point  being  the  island  of  Ceylon.  Five 
missionaries  led  by  Dr.  Coke  sailed  from  England 
for  the  East  Indies  December  31,  1813.  Their 
apostolic  leader  died  on  the  voyage  before  reaching 
his  destination.  The  missionaries  landed  in  Cey- 
lon and  commenced  their  labors ;  the  difficulties 
were  very  great,  but  they  persevered  until  success 
crowned  their  efforts.  They  carefully  studied  the 
language,  published  grammars  and  dictionaries, 
founded  schools,  and  gaineil  influence  among  the 
people.  There  are  now  in  Ceylon  .51  stations,  with 
over  2400  members.  Subsequently  the  Wesleyans 
established  missions  in  Madras,  Calcutta,  and  the 
adjacent  regions,  and  have  since  established  them- 
selves in  China  and  Japan.  In  18.56,  the  M.  E. 
Church  sent  Dr.  William  Butler  with  other  mis- 
sionaries to  India,  occupying  the  northwest  portion 
as  their  special  mission-field.  Scarcely  had  they  ar- 
rived and  commenced  their  labors  Ijefore  the  Sepoy 
rebellion  occurred.  Their  lives  were  in  great 
danger,  but  they  succeeded  in  escaping  to  the 
mountains,  where  they  found  refuge :  and  after 
that  frightful  rebellion  was  crushed  they  success- 
fully prosecuted  their  work.  Missions  were  also 
established  by  .\merican  Methodists  in  China;  they 
occupying  Foo-Chow.  Shanghai,  and  Pekin,  while 
the  Weslej'ans  occupied  Canton  and  Hankow.  The 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church  South  has  also  a  mis- 
sion in  China,  with  headquarters  in  Foo-Chow. 
More  recently  missions  have  Ijeen  established  both 
in  China  and  Japjin.  by  various  branches  of  Meth- 
odists both  in  England  and  America.  The  number 
of  communicants  in  the  different  branches  of  the 
Methodist  Church  in  Asia  is,  Wesley.an  Methodists, 
3795,  M.  E.  Church.  .5400.  M.  E.  Church  South,  107, 
ITnited  Free  Methodists,  125,  New  Connection,  276. 
These  numbers,  it  will  be  ob.served,  represent  only 
the  actual  communicants,  and  not  the  attendants 
on  worship,  or  the  members  of  families  represented 
by  the  communicants.  In  all  the  stations  much 
work  has  been  done  in  translating  the  Bible  and 
works  of  a  religious  character  into  the  various  lan- 
guages and  dialects  :  schools  have  been  established 


ASSISTANT 


63 


ASSURANCE 


and  orphanafres  both  for  boys  and  girls,  and  the 
literature  of  the  chuuli  is  now  published  in  the  prin- 
cipal dialects  in  India  and  China.  Public  opinion 
has  become  more  tolerant,  and  the  doors  for  mis- 
sionary labor  are  opening  widely  in  every  direction. 
In  India  and  China,  generally,  the  "  AVoman's 
Foreign  Missionary  Society"  of  the  M.  E.  Church 
has  accomplished  a  great  work  in  sending  forth 
educated  young  women,  some  of  whom,  trained  in 
medical  schools,  are  practicing  as  physicians  in 
families  where  men  could  have  no  access  ;  and, 
either  as  physicians  or  visitors,  are  telling  the 
storj'  of  the  Cross  to  the  women  who  have  Ijeen 
kept  in  almost  perfect  sedusiim.  Native  ministers 
have  been  raised  up  who  are  preaching  the  gospel 
successfully  to  their  brethren,  and  schools  have 
been  established  wherein  they  can  obtain  the 
training  essential  to  their  work.  Though  in  pro- 
portion to  the  population  the  communicants  are 
few  in  number,  yet  the  indications  are  favorable 
for  a  large  and  rapid  increase. 

Assistant. — In  the  large  minutes  of  Mr.  AVesley, 
which  formed  the  early  discipline  of  the  Methodists, 
the  question  is  asked.  '■  AVho  is  the  assistant?" 
The  answer  is  given,  '•  That  preacher  in  each  cir- 
cuit who  is  appointed  from  time  to  time  to  take 
charge  of  the  societies  and  the  other  preachers 
therein."  Another  question  was, "  What  is  the  office 
of  an  a.ssistant?''  The  answer  was,  "To  see  that 
the  other  preachers  in  his  circuit  behave  well  and 
consistently  ;  to  visit  the  classes  quarterly,  regulate 
the  bands,  and  deliver  tickets,  and  take  in  and  put 
out  of  the  society  or  the  bands ;  to  keep  the  watch- 
nights  and  love-feasts,"'  etc.  In  the  early  history 
of  the  Methodist  societies  in  the  United  States  this 
term  remained  in  use.  It  was  afterwards  substi- 
tuted by  the  phrase,  '"  preacher  in  charge,"  whose 
duties  are  of  a  similar  character.  The  term  among 
the  AVesleyan  Methodists  is  now  Superintendent. 
In  the  United  States,  the  preacher  to  whom  Mr. 
Wesley  assigned  the  general  superintendence  of 
the  societies  prior  to  the  organization  of  the  church 
was  called  the  general  assistant.  Prior  to  1769  the 
societies  were  managed  by  the  local  preachers,  by 
whom  they  had  been  formed.  In  that  year  Richard 
Boardnian  and  Joseph  Pilmoor  were  sent  by  Mr. 
Wesley,  at  the  request  of  these  societies,  to  act  as 
pastors,  and  Jlr.  Wesley  constituted  Richard  Board- 
man  his  general  assistant.  In  1771,  Francis  Asbury 
came  to  -\merica,  and  in  the  following  year  Mr. 
Wesley  made  him  his  general  assistant :  but  in  less 
than  a  year  he  was  superseded  by|Thoma8  Rankin, 
who  had  been  sent  out  by  Mr.  Wesley,  and  who 
wa§  Mr.  Asbury's  senior.  The  preachers  from  Eng- 
land, after  the  commencement  of  the  Revolutionary 
War,  returned  to  that  country,  and  in  1779  the  min- 
isters requested  Mr,  Asbury  to  act  as  the  general 
assistant.     This  position  he  held  by  the  request  of 


the  Conference  until  1784,  when  at  the  organization 
of  the  church  he  was  elected  general  superintend- 
ent or  bishop.  The  term  then  dropped  out  of  use. 
Jesse  Lee  says,  "  The  general  assistant  was  the 
preacher  who  had  the  charge  of  all  the  circuits 
and  of  all  the  preachers,  and  appointed  all  the 
preachers,  and  their  several  circuits,  and  changed 
them.  His  being  called  a  general  assistant  signi- 
fied that  he  was  to  assist  Mr.  Wesley  in  carrying 
on  the  work  of  Go<l  in  a  general  way." 

Assurance,  Christian,  is  a  firm  persuasion  or 
conviction  of  our  being  in  a  state  of  salvation.  The 
early  Methodists  strongly  insisted  upon  this  convic- 
tion as  essential  to  a  Christian  experience,  and  main- 
tained it  was  the  privilege  of  every  true  believer. 
In  his  later  writings,  Mr.  Wesley  admitted  that,  per- 
haps, his  early  expressions  were  too  strong,  and 
that  he  believed  one  might  be  a  Christian  without 
having  so  positive  a  conviction  as  would  exclude 
all  doubt  and  fear ;  and  yet  at  the  same  time,  he 
vigorously  maintained  that  such  was  the  privilege 
and  duty  of  every  believer.  In  no  other  point  did 
the  early  Methodists  differ  so  widely  from  those 
around  them  as  in  insisting  upon  this  experience. 
And  it  was  this  which  gave  life  and  power  to  their 
ministrations.  They  had  personally  experienced 
this  gracious  state,  and  were  living  in  its  constant 
enjoyment,  and  they  testified  frequently  and  forcibly 
of  the  peace  and  joy  which  accompanied  it.  At  that 
period  of  time,  the  doctrine  of  assurance  was  not 
generally  preached  in  other  pulpits,  and  many 
ministers,  as  well  as  private  Christians,  denied  the 
possibility  of  its  attainment :  yet  it  was  by  no  means 
a  new  doctrine,  Mr.  Wesley  remarks:  "I  appre- 
hend that  the  whole  Christian  church  in  the  first 
centuries  enjoyed  it,  for  though  we  have  few  points 
of  doctrine  explicitly  tauL'ht  in  the  small  remains 
of  the  anti-Xicene  fathers,  yet  I  think  none  that 
carefully  re,id  Clemens,  Romanus,  Ignatius,  Poly- 
carp,  Origen,  or  any  other  of  them,  can  doubt 
whether  either  the  writer  himself  possessed  it,  or 
all  whom  he  mentions  as  real  Christians:  and  I 
readily  conceive,  both  from  the  '  Harmonia  Confes- 
sionum,' and  whatever  else  I  have  occasionally  read, 
that  all  Reformed  churches  in  Europe  did  once  be- 
lieve '  every  true  Christian  has  the  divine  evidence 
of  his  being  in  favor  with  God.'  "  I  know  like- 
wise that  Luther,  Melanchthon,  and  many  others,  if 
not  all,  of  the  Reformers,  frequently  and  strongly 
asserted,  that  every  believer  is  conscious  of  his  own 
acceptance  with  Clod,  and  that  by  a  supernatural 
evidence,"  Thomas  Aquinas  taught  that  God  some- 
times gave  to  Christians  direct  knowledge  on  this 
subject,  but  that  such  cases  were  but  few,  and  that 
Christians  generally  had  not  a  satisfactory  assur- 
ance. In  the  Reformation,  Luther  strongly  as- 
serted the  privilege  of  this  personal  knowledge, 
and  it  is  taught  in  the  Auiisburg  Confession  as  in- 


ASSU1{A\CE 


64 


A  S  sun  A  NO  E 


volved  in  saving  faith.  The  Westminster  Confes- 
sion, in  its  eighteenth  article,  says,  "  Altliough 
liypocrites  and  other  unregenerate  men  may  vainly 
deieivi'  themselves  with  false  hopes,  and  carnal  pre- 
suni|)tions  of  bein;;  in  the  favor  of  God,  and  state 
of  salvation  (whii-h  hope  of  theirs  shall  perish), 
yet  such  as  truly  believe  in  the  Lord  Jesus,  and 
love  him  in  sincerity,  endeavoring  to  walk  in  all 
good  conscience  before  him,  may  in  this  life  be  cer- 
tainly assured  that  thoy  are  in  a  state  of  grace,  and 
may  rejoice  in  the  hope  of  the  glory  of  God,  which 
hope  shall  never  make  them  ashamed.  This  cer- 
tainty is  not  a  bare  conjectural  and  probable  per- 
suasion, grounded  upon  a  fallible  hope,  but  an 
infallible  assurance  of  faith,  founded  upon  the 
divine  truth  of  the  promises  of  salvation,  the  in- 
ward evidence  of  those  graces  upon  which  these 
promises  are  made,  the  testimony  of  the  spirit  of 
adoption  witnessing  with  our  spirit  that  wc  are  the 
children  of  God,  which  spirit  is  the  earnest  of  our 
inheritance,  whereby  we  are  sealed  to  the  day  of 
redemption.  This  infallible  assurance  doth  not  so 
belong  to  the  essence  of  faith,  but  that  a  true  be- 
liever may  wait  long,  in  conflict  with  many  diffi- 
culties, before  he  can  be  a  jmrtakerof  it;  yet  being 
enabled  by  the  spirit  to  know  the  things  that  are 
freely  given  him  of  God,  he  may  without  extraor- 
dinary revelation,  in  the  right  use  of  ordinary 
means,  attain  thereunto ;  and  therefore  it  is  the 
duty  of  every  one  to  give  all  diligence  to  make  his 
calling  and  election  sure,  that  thereby  his  heart 
may  be  enlarged  in  peace  and  joy  in  the  Holy 
Ghost,  in  love  and  thankfulness  to  God,  and  in 
strength  and  cheerfulness  in  the  duties  of  obedience, 
the  proper  fruits  of  this  assurance,  so  far  is  it  from 
inclining  men  to  looseness.  True  believers  may 
have  the  assurance  of  their  salvation  in  divers 
ways  shaken,  diminished,  and  interrupted,  as  by 
negligence  in  preserving  it,  by  falling  into  some 
special  sin  which  woundeth  the  conscience  and 
grieveth  the  spirit,  by  some  .sudden  and  vehement 
temptation,  by  God's  withdrawing  the  light  of  his 
counten.ince  and  suffering  even  such  as  fear  him 
to  walk  in  darkness  and  have  no  light ;  yet  are 
they  never  utterly  destitute  of  that  fear  of  God 
and  life  of  faith,  that  love  of  Christ  and  the  breth- 
ren, that  sincerity  of  heart,  and  conscience  of  duty, 
out  of  which  by  the  operation  of  the  spirit  this  as- 
surance may  in  due  time  be  revived,  and  liy  which 
in  the  mean  time  they  are  supported  from  utter 
despair.''  Sir  AV'illiam  Hamilton,  in  his  "  Discus- 
sions on  Philosophy,"  says,  '"  Personal  assurance, 
the  feeling  of  certainty  that  God  is  propitious  to 
me,  that  my  sins  are  {oTgiveB,Jiducia,  plerophoria 
fidei,  was  long  universally  helil  in  the  Protestant 
communities  to  be  the  criterion  or  condition  of  a  true 
or  saving  faith.  Luther  declares  that  he  who  hath 
not  assurance  wipes  faith  out ;  and  Melanchthon 


makes  assurance  the  discriminating  line  of  Christian 
ity  from  heathenism.  It  was  maintained  by  Calvin, 
nay,  even  by  Arminius,  and  is  part  and  parcel  of 
all  the  confessions  of  all  the  churches  of  the  Refor- 
mation down  to  the  Westminster  Assembly." 

Some  Calviuistic  writers  who  teach  the  doctrine 
of  assurance,  maintain  that  it  is  an  assurance,  not 
only  of  personal  salvation,  but  of  Jhial  salvation 
aLso:  their  theory  very  naturally  follows  from  the 
doctrine  of  predestination.  But  Wesley  and  the 
Methodist  writers  generally,  advocate  the  doctrine 
of  assurance  as  confined  to  a  personal  salvation, 
and  as  connected  with  the  witness  of  the  spirit. 
This  assurance  arises,  first,  from  an  oVjservation 
upon  our  conduct  as  compared  with  the  word  of 
God.  St.  John  declares,  "  hereby  we  know  that 
we  do  know  him,  if  we  keep  his  commandments." 
"W^hoisoover  kecpeth  his  word,  in  him  is,  verily, 
the  love  of  God  perfected :  hereby  know  we  that  we 
are  in  him."  "  If  ye  know  that  he  is  righteous, 
ye  know  that  every  one  that  doeth  righteousness  is 
born  of  him." 

Secondly,  it  proceeds  more  directly  from  an  ex- 
amination of  our  thoughts,  tempers,  and  impulses. 
The  believer  feels  in  his  own  consciousness  that  he 
loves  God,  that  he  loves  his  brethren,  and  that  he 
loves  the  exercises  of  holy  worship.  The  Apostle 
says,  "We  know  that  we  have  passed  from  death 
unto  life,  because  we  love  the  brethren."  And, 
'■  Hereby  we  know  that  we  are  of  the  truth,  and 
shall  assure  our  hearts  before  him."  Because  we 
"  love  one  another,  not  in  word,  neither  in  tongue, 
but  in  deed  and  in  truth.''  So,  also,  we  are  con- 
scious whether  we  are  moved  by  impulses  of  pride, 
envy,  and  selfishness  :  or  whether  we  have  abiding 
faith  and  love.  All  these  evidences  we  have  from 
the  testimony  of  our  own  spirits. 

Thirilly,  in  addition  to  those  marks.  God  gives 
by  his  Spirit  a  clear,  inward  conviction,  whereby 
we  feel  that  we  are  the  sons  of  God.  (See  Witness 
OF  THE  Spirit.)  The  assurance  which  arises  from 
the  examination  of  our  conduct  and  of  our  inward 
emotions  is  the  result  of  careful  reflection  ;  and  it 
depends  for  its  steadfastness  upon  a  conscious  con- 
viction that  our  walk  and  spirit  are  in  perfect  har- 
mony with  the  word  of  God.  The  assurance  that 
comes  from  the  witness  of  the  spirit  brings  with 
it  calmness  and  peace  ;  not  the  result  of  reasoning, 
but  a  state  of  jnyous  consciousness  that  we  are 
walking  in  the  light,  and  that  a  gracious,  divine  in- 
fluence rests  sweetly  upon  us.  It  is  accompanied 
by  emotions  of  gratitude,  and  by  simple,  filial  trust, 
which  relies  upon  God  as  a  gracious,  forgiving,  and 
indulgent  father.  It  is  strengthened  and  confirmed 
by  the  self-examination  and  reasoning  to  which  we 
have  referred.  It  exalts  the  scriptural  characteris- 
tics, and  the  believer  realizes  that  the  Spirit  of  God 
bears  witness  with  his  spirit,  that  he  is  born  of  him. 


ASTORIA 


65  ATLANTA 

fulfilled  his  duties  in  the  ministry  for  fifty-three 
years.  His  discourses  were  logical  in  arrangement, 
well-studied  throughout,  and  full-fraught  with  evan- 
gelical theology,  and  were  delivered  with  readiness, 
earnestness,  and  power.  Their  results  were  found 
in  the  conversion  of  sinners  and  the  edification  of 
believers.     He  died  in  1850. 

Atkins,  Hercules,  a  merchant  of  Philadelphia, 
is  a  member  of  the  Board  of  Church  Extension, 
appointed  in  1876.  He  is  earnestly  interested  in 
general  church  movements,  and  is  a  local  preacher 
in  the  Green  Street  church. 

Atkinson,  George  W.,  was  born  in  Kanawha 
Co.,  W.  Ya,.,  in  1846 ;  was  converted  and  joined 
the  M.  E.  Church  in  his  early  manhood ;  educated 
at  an  academy  in  Charleston,  W.  Va.,  and  at  the 
Ohio  Wesleyan  University,  and  spent  some  time  in 
teaching.  He  studied  law  two  years,  and  then 
became  part  owner  of  the  )Vesl  Virginia  Journal. 
In  1871  he  was  appointed  postmaster  at  Charleston, 
and  reappointed  in  1875.  For  a  number  of  years 
he  has  been  a  local  preacher.  He  was  elected  lay 
delegate  from  West  Virginia  Conference  to  the 
General  Conference  of  1876. 

Atlanta,  Qa.  (pop.  21,789),  is  one  of  the  most 
important  cities  in  the  State,  being  second  only  to 
Savannah.  It  was  laid  out  in  circular  form  in  1845. 
After  the  close  of  the  Civil  War  it  became  the  capital 
of  the  State  and  increased  rapidly.  Methodist  ser- 
vices were  introduced  in  1847  by  the  M.  E.  Church 
South,  and  in  1848  the  first  church  was  erected. 
This  is  now  being  reliuilt,  and  when  completed 
will  be  worth  $60,000.  There  are  now  six  churches 
of  that  denomination. 

Shortly  after  the  close  of  the  war,  worship  was 
established  by  the  M.  E.  Church,  and  in  1868  Lloyd 
Street  church  was  built.  In  the  same  year,  by 
authority  of  the  General  Conference,  the  Metho- 
dist Advocate  was  commenced  at  Atlanta,  Dr.  E. 
Q.  Fuller  being  the  first  editor.  In  1872,  it  was 
selected  as  one  of  the  cities  for  episcopal  residence, 
and  Bishop  Haven  fixed  his  official  residence  there. 
In  the  same  year  the  Freedman's  Aid  Society  es- 
tablished Clark  University,  for  the  education  of 
colored  youth.  The  African  M.  E.  Church  has 
also  established  services.  The  following  are  the 
present  statistics : 

Date.  Churches.  Members.    S.  S.  Scholars.    Ch.  Property. 

M.  E.  CtlirltCH  SO0TH. 

184S     FirstOhurch* 606  306  $60,000 

1856    Trinity  t .'>01  585  60,000 

1860    Pnynp'8  Chapel* 416  2(X)  2,500 

1808    Evans  Chupel 423  225  2,500 

1871    tit.  Paul's 375  333  2,500 

1875    Sixth  Church 83  110  2,500 

M.  E.  cHuncn. 

ISGS     Lloyd  Street 132  1.50  20,000 

1875     Hariotia  Street 32  20  10.000 

Markham  Street .56  30  SIX) 

West  Eu.l 47  45  350 

ATRirAN   M.  E.  CnDBCU. 

liethel 1300  350  10,000 

Shiloh 200  90  1,200 

*  Ri-l.uilt  ISTO.    t  Rebuilt  1871.     {  Rebuilt  1867. 


Astoria,  N.  Y,  (pop.  5204),  is  situated  on  the 
East  River,  and  is  now  a  beautiful  suburb  of  the 
city.  There  are  churches  of  several  denominations, 
and  a  female  seminary.  The  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church  has  107  members,  1.50  Sunday-school 
scholars,  and  church  property  valued  at  S10,000. 

Atchison,  Kan.  (pop.  7054),  is  the  capital  of  a 
county  of  the  same  name,  25  miles  above  Leaven- 
worth. In  its  early  history,  it  was  the  scene  of 
much  contention  between  two  rival  emigrant  com- 
panies, one  from  South  Carolina,  and  the  other 
from  New  England.  Methodist  services  were  in- 
troduced in  1857.  At  first  they  worshiped  in  a 
small  store-room,  where  the  Otis  House  now  stands. 
A  class  of  ten  persons  was  organized  during  the 
year.  A  subscription  was  also  raised  of  about 
$2000  for  the  building  of  a  church.  It  was  com- 
]iletcd  during  the  pastorate  of  Rev.  I.  F.  Collins,  in 
1858  and  1859.  The  building  cost  about  S3000,  and 
was  situated  on  Parallel  Street,  between  Fifth  and 
Sixth.  In  1861  the  Kansas  Conference  met  in  the 
city,  and  Atchison  became  a  station.  A  parsonage 
was  built  during  the  pastorate  of  R.  L.  Harford. 
During  the  pastorate  of  II.  D.  Fisher,  from  1868  to 
1870,  the  old  church  was  sold,  and  a  new  one  on 
Kansas  Avenue  was  commenced.  This  was  com- 
pleted by  Rev.  T.  J.  Leak,  and  cost  about  $22,000. 

The  first  services  by  the  M.  E.  Church  South, 
were  held  in  1857,  by  Rev.  F.  M.  Williams.  The 
place  of  worship  was  a  school-house  in  the  western 
part  of  the  city.  The  Conference  assembled  in 
1861,  but  the  political  excitement  was  so  strong, 
that  it  left  the  city  the  next  day.  The  society  was 
disorganized  during  the  war,  and  was  re-organized  in 
1866.  Between  1868  and  1870,  a  church  was  erected 
on  the  corner  of  Sixth  and  Park  Streets,  which  was 
dedicated  in  1871.  In  1873  the  Western  Annual 
Conference  of  the  M.  E.  Church  South  was  held  in 
this  place.      The  present  statistics  are  as  follows: 

Date.  Ctiurches.  Members.  S.  S.  Scholars.  Ch.  Property. 

1809    M.  E.  Church 155  130  $22,500 

1870    M.  E.  Church  .South...        98  

African  M.  E.  Church        90  95  1,200 

Athens,  Ga.  (pop.  4251),  is  a  prosperous  town, 
the  seat  of  Franklin  College,  and  has  a  number  of 
churches.  It  is  first  mentioned  in  the  minutes  of 
the  church  in  1819  as  a  district  in  the  South  Caro- 
lina Conference.  As  a  separate  appointment  it  is 
first  mentioned  in  1826,  when  Rev.  Lovick  Pierce 
was  .sent  to  Athens  and  Greensboro'.  The  follow- 
ing year  he  was  returned,  with  Stephen  Olin  as 
supernumerary,  and  reported  142  members.  The 
minutes  of  the  Church  South  show  Athens  station, 
374  members ;  Oconee  Street,  132  members ;  Fac- 
tory -Mission,  205  members.  The  African  M.  E. 
Church  reports  190  members,  275  Sunday-school 
scholars,  and  a  church  valued  at  $4000. 

Atherton,  Wm.,  commenced  his  ministry  among 
the  liriti-li  Woslcyans  in  1797,  and  faithfully 
6 


ATLAT 


07 


A  TOKEMENT 


Atlay,  John,  entered  the  traveling  connection 
undiT  Mr.  Wesley  in  1763,  and  continued  in  it 
until  17S8.  lie  was  a  man  of  respectable  attain- 
ments as  a  preacher,  and  possessed  capaoity  for 
business.  Mr.  Wesley  selected  him  as  book  steward 
to  superintend  his  publishing  accounts.  After  Mr. 
Wesley  had  selected  the  preachers  composing  the 
legal  hundred  for  his  Conference,  being  dissatisfied 
that  he  was  not  placed  in  the  number,  Mr.  Atlay 
left  Mr.  Wesley's  connection,  and  took  charge  of 
an  inilependent  church. 

Atmore,  Charles,  of  the  British  Wesleyan 
Church,  was  sent  into  the  ministry  by  the  venera- 
ble Wesley  in  1781.  His  piety  was  sincere,  his 
preaching  plain,  sound,  experimental,  practical,  and 
often  accompanied  by  nuioh  divine  unction.  He  was 
elected  president  of  the  Wesleyan  Conference  in 
1811.  His  last  affliction  was  long  and  severe  ;  yet, 
full  of  faith  and  hope  and  love,  he  was  enabled  to 
rejoice  with  joy  unspeakable  and  full  of  glory.  He 
fell  asleep  in  Jesus  in  his  sixty-fifth  year.  In  1801 
he  published  a  memorial  volume,  containing  a  sketch 
of  the  lives  and  characters  of  the  preachers  who  had 
died  in  the  traveling  connection.  It  is  valuable  for 
reference. 

Atonement. — "  The  doctrine  of  the  vicarious 
and  sacrificial  death  of  Christ  is  taught  in  many 
passages  of  the  Holy  Scriptures,  and  is  the  founda- 
tion of  the  gospel  as  contained  in  the  teachings  of 
Christ  and  his  apostles.  It  is  grounded  upon  man's 
liability  to  be  eternally  punished  in  the  future  life 
for  sins  committed  in  this.  Atonement  for  sin, 
which  was  made  by  the  death  of  Christ,  is  repre- 
sented as  being  the  only  means  by  which  men  may 
be  delivered  from  this  impending  ruin.  This  end 
it  proposes  to  accomplish  by  means  which,  with 
respect  to  the  Supreme  Governor  himself,  preserve 
his  character  from  mistake  and  maintain  the  au- 
th  irity  of  his  government ;  and  with  respect  to  man, 
give  him  the  strongest  possible  reason  for  hope, 
and  render  more  favorable  the  condition  of  his 
earthly  probation.  How  sin  may  be  forgiven, 
without  leading  to  such  misconceptions  of  the  di- 
vine character  as  would  encourage  disobedience, 
and  thereby  weaken  the  influence  of  the  divine  gov- 
ernment, must  be  considered  as  a  problem  of  very 
difficult  solution.  A  government  which  admitted 
ni)  forgiveness  would  sink  the  guilty  to  des]iair ;  a 
government  which  never  pardons  offenses  is  a  con- 
tradiction ;  it  cannot  exist.  Not  to  pardon  the 
guilty  is  to  dissolve  authority  :  to  punish  without 
mercy,  is  to  destroy ;  and  where  all  are  guilty,  to 
make  the  destruction  universal.  That  we  cannot 
sin  with  impunity,  is  a  matter  determined.  The 
Ruler  of  the  world  is  not  careless  of  the  conduct  of 
his  creatures :  for  that  penal  consequences  are  at- 
tached to  the  offenses  is  not  a  subject  for  argument, 
but  is  a  matter  of  fact,  evident  by  daily  observation 


of  the  events  and  circumstances  of  the  present  life. 
If,  then,  the  interests  of  the  moral  universe  require 
tliat  man's  restoration  to  divine  favor  ought  to  be 
so  granted  that  no  license  shall  be  given  to  of- 
fenses ;  that  the  holiness  and  justice  of  God  shall 
be  as  clearly  manifested  as  his  mercy,  and  that  the 
authority  of  his  government  may  be  maintained, 
we  ask  upon  what  scheme  except  that  of  the  New 
Testament  are  these  necessary  conditions  provided 
for  ?  But  may  not  sin  be  pardoned  in  the  exercise 
of  the  divine  prerogative?  The  reply  is.  That  if 
this  prerogative  were  exercised  toward  a  part  of 
mankind  only,  the  passing  by  of  others  could  nut 
be  reconciled  to  the  character  of  God  ;  but  if  the 
benefit  were  extended  to  all,  government  would  be 
at  an  end.  Nor  is  the  scheme  improved  by  con- 
fining  the   act   of  grace   to   repentant   criminals. 

What  offender,  in  the  immediate  view  of  danger, 
I        .  .  . 

j  feeling   the  vanity  of  guilty  pleasures   now  past 

forever,  and  believing  the  approach  of  delayed  but 
threatened  punishment,  would  not  repent'/  AVere 
this  principle  to  regulate  human  governments,  every 
criminal  would  escape,  and  judicial  forms  would  be- 
come a  subject  for  ridicule.  Nor  is  this  the  princi- 
ple on  which  the  Divjne  Being  governs  man  in  the 
present  state.  Repentance  docs  not  restore  health 
injured  by  intemperance,  property  wasted  by  pro- 
fusion, or  character  once  stained  by  dishonorable 
practices.  If  repentance  alone  can  secure  pardon 
then  all  must  be  pardoned,  and  government  dis- 
solved, as  in  the  case  of  forgiving  by  mere  preroga- 
tive ;  but  if  a  selection  be  made,  then  different  and 
discordant  principles  of  government  are  introduced 
into  the  divine  administration, 

"  To  avoid  the  force  of  these  obvious  difficulties 
some  have  added  reformation  to  repentance,  and 
would  restrain  forgiveness  to  those  only  who  to 
their  penitence  add  a  course  of  future  obedience 
to  the  divine  law.  But  a  change  of  conduct  does 
not,  any  more  than  repentance,  repair  the  mis- 
chief of  former  misconduct.  The  sobriety  <if  the 
reformed  man  does  not  always  restore  health  :  and 
the  industry  and  economy,  of  the  former  negligent 
and  wasteful,  do  not  repair  the  losses  of  extrava- 
gance. This  theory  is  in  direct  opposition  to  the 
principles  and  practice  of  human  governments, 
which  in  flagrant  cases  never  suspend  punishment 
in  anticipation  of  a  change  of  conduct ;  but,  in  the 
infliction  of  the  penalty,  are  looking  to  the  crime 
actually  committed,  and  the  necessity  of  vindicating 
the  majesty  of  the  violated  law. 

"  But  we  may  go  further,  and  show  that  the 
reformation  anticipated  is  impracticable.  To  make 
this  clear,  it  must  be  recollected  that  they  who  ad- 
vocate this  theory  leave  out  of  it  not  only  the  vica- 
rious sacrifice  of  Christ,  but  also  that  agency  of  the 
Holy  Spirit,  which  awakens  the  thoughtless  to  con- 
sidering, and  prompts  and  assists  their  efforts  to 


A  TONEMENT 


68 


A  TONEMENT 


■  V 


attain  a  higher  character.  Man  is  therefore  left 
unassisted  and  uninfluenced,  to  his  own  endeavors, 
and  in  the  unaMeviated  circumstances  of  his  morally 
d(')iravcd  state.  How,  then,  is  this  supposed  refor- 
mation to  c'ommonoe?  If  man  is  totally  corrupt. 
tlio  only  principles  from  which  reformation  can 
pi-oceed  do  not  exist  in  his  nature;  and  if  so,  his 
propensity  to  evil  is  stronger  than  it  is  to  good,  it 
would  be  absurd  to  suppose  that  the  weaker  pro- 
pensity would  resist  the  stronger ;  that  the  rivulet 
sliould  force  its  way  as^ainst  the  tides  of  the  ocean. 
The  refoi-malinn,  therefore,  wliich  is  to  atone  for 
his  vices  is  impracticable. 

'■  How.  then,  can  mercy  be  extended  to  our  guilty 
race,  consistently  with  the  character  and  govern- 
ment of  God,  and  with  the  highest  interests  of  his 
moral  creatures?  The  only  answer  is  found  in  the 
Holy  Scriptures.  They  alone  show,  and  indeed 
they  alone  profess  to  show,  how  God  may  be  Just, 
and  yet  the  justifier  of  the  ungodly.  Other  schemes 
show  how  he  may  be  mernfiil ;  but  the  difficulty 
lies  not  there.  This  meets  it,  by  declaring  •  the 
righteousness  of  God'  at  the  same  time  that  it 
proilainis  his  mercy.  The  voluntary  sufferings  of 
an  incarnate  divine  person  '  for  us'  in  our  room 
and  stead,  magnified  the  justice  of  God,  displayed 
his  hatred  to  sin,  proclaimed  the  '  exceeding  sinful- 
ness' of  transgression  by  the  deep  and  painful 
agonies  of  the  substitute,  warned  the  persevering 
offender  of  the  terribleness  and  certainty  of  his 
punishment,  and  opened  the  gates  of  salvation  to 
every  true  penitent. 

"The  same  divine  plan  secures  the  influence  of 
the  Holy  Spirit  to  awaken  the  wanderer  to  repent- 
ance, and  to  lead  him  back  to  God ;  to  renew  his 
fallen  nature  in  righteousness,  at  the  moment  he  is 
justified  through  faith,  and  to  qualify  him  to  '  w.alk 
not  after  the  flesh  but  after  the  Spirit.'  All  the  ends 
of  government  are  here  answered.  No  license  is 
given  to  sin,  the  moral  law  is  unrepealed,  the  day 
of  judgment  is  still  appointed,  future  and  eternal 
punishment  still  display  their  awful  sanctions, 
a  new  and  singular  manifestation  of  the  divine 
purity  is  afforded,  pardon  is  offered  to  all  who  seek 
it.  and  the  whole  world  may  be  saved." — Watson, 
Institutes. 

The  doctrine  of  vicarious  sacrifice  is  typified  by 
many  of  the  sacrifices  of  the  Jewish  system.  To 
atone  for  sin,  and  to  make  expiation  possible,  the 
lamb  was  sacrificed;  and  to  this  fact  John  the 
Baptist  referred,  when  he  said  on  the  first  public 
ministration  of  Christ,  "  Behold  the  Lamb  of  God 
which  taketh  away  the  sin  of  the  world.'  In  the 
prophetic  imagery  of  Isaiah,  the  same  type  was 
employed  when  he  exclaimed,  '■  He  was  led  as  a 
sheep  to  the  slaughter;  and  like  a  lamb  before  his 
shearer,  so  opened  he  not  his  mouth.  In  his 
humiliation    his  judgment  was  taken   away,   and 


who  shall  declare  his  generation '?  for  his  life  is 
taken  from  the  earth.''  And  afterwards  added, 
"  He  was  wounded  for  our  transgressions  ;  he  was 
bruised  for  our  iniquities:  the  chastisement  of  our 
peace  was  upon  him ;  and  with  his  stripes  we  are 
healed.  The  Lord  hath  laid  on  him  the  iniquity 
of  us  all.''  These  passages  Pliilip,  the  FA-angdist, 
applied  to  Christ,  and  the  truth  of  the  application 
was  scaled  by  the  influence  of  the  Holy  Spirit  in 
reaching  the  mind  of  the  serious  inquirer.  So  the 
apostle  declares  that  '"  we  are  redeemed  with  the 
precious  blood  of  Christ  as  of  a  lamb  without 
blemish."  And  in  the  Book  of  Revelation,  Christ 
is  represented  "  as  a  lamb  newly  slain.  " 

This  doctrine  was  distinctly  recognized  by  the 
principal  fathers  of  the  church,  and  at  the  time  of 
the  Reformation  all  the  great  divines  agreed  that  the 
salvation  of  the  sinner  was  owing  to  the  nieduitorial 
work  of  Christ.  The  Socinians,  however,  deny  the 
vicarious  atonement.  They  say,  "  The  Lord  God 
needs  no  reconciliation  with  man  ;  that  Christ  suf- 
fered not  to  satisfy  the  divine  justice,  but  as  a 
martyr  to  his  truth,  and  as  an  example  to  his 
followers."  The  Dutch  Arminian  divines  pre- 
sented very  prominently  the  idea  of  sacrifice,  and 
of  Christ's  vicarious  atonement.  Methodist  theology 
asserts  this  doctrine  strongly,  and  presents  promi- 
nently the  love  of  God  as  the  source  of  redemption, 
and  holds  that  the  free  manifestation  of  the  divine 
love  is  under  no  law  of  necessity. 

"  Extent  of  the  Atonement. — One  of  the  important 
questions  in  the  modern  church,  with  regard  to  the 
atonement,  is  th.at  of  its  extent,  viz. :  whether  the 
benefits  of  Christ's  death  were  intended  by  God  to 
extend  to  the  whole  human  race  or  only  to  a  part. 
Tlie  former  view  is  called  universal  or  general 
atonement;  the  latter,  particular  or  limited.  What 
is  called  the  strict  school  of  Calvinists  holds  the 
latter  doctrine,  as  stated  in  the  Westminster  Con- 
fession:  "As  God  hath  appointed  the  elect  unto 
glory,  so  hath  he,  by  the  eternal  and  most  free 
purpose  of  his  will,  foreordained  all  the  means 
thereunto.  Therefore  they  who  are  elect,  being 
fallen  in  Adam,  are  redeemed  by  Christ ;  are  effect- 
ually called  unto  faith  in  Christ,  hv  his  S]iirit 
working  in  due  season ;  are  justified,  adopted, 
sanctified,  and  kept  by  his  power  through  faith 
unto  salvation.  Neither  are  any  other  redeemed 
by  Christ,  effectually  called,  justified,  adopted, 
sanctified,  and  saved,  but  the  elect  only."  The 
so-called  moderate  Calvinists,  the  Church  of  Eng- 
land chiefly,  the  Wesleyans,  and  the  Methodist  Kpis- 
oopal  Churches  adopt  the  doctrine  of  general  or 
universal  atonement.  The  advocates  of  a  limited 
atonement  maintain  that  the  atonement  cannot 
properly  be  considered  apart  from  its  actual  appli- 
cation, or  from  the  intention  of  the  author,  in 
regard   to   its   application  ;    that   in   strictness   of 


ATONEMENT 


69 


ATTRIBUTES 


speech,  the  death  of  Christ  is  not  an  atonement  to 
any  until  it  be  applied  ;  that  the  siifferin<;s  of  the 
Lamb  of  God  are  therefore  truly  vicarious,  or,  in 
other  words,  that  Christ  in  suffering  became  a  real 
substitute  for  his  people,  was  charired  with  their 
sins,  and  bore  the  punishment  of  them,  and  thus 
has  made  a  full  and  complete  satisfaction  to  divine 
justice  in  behalf  of  .ill  who  should  ever  believe  on 
him;  that  this  atonement  will  eventually  be  applied 
to  all  for  whom  in  the  divine  intention  it  was  made, 
or  to  all  to  whom  God  in  his  sovereignty  has  been 
pleased  to  declare  its  application. 

"  But  they  believe,  that  although  the  atonement  is 
to  be  properly  considered  as  exactly  commensurate 
with  its  intended  application,  yet  that  the  Lord 
Jesus  Christ  did  offer  a  sacrifiee  sufficient  in  its  in- 
trinsic value  to  expiate  the  sins  of  the  whole  world, 
and  that  if  it  had  been  the  pleasure  of  God  to  apply 
it  to  every  individual,  the  whole  human  race  would 
have  been  saved  by  its  immeasurable  worth.  They 
hold,  therefore,  that  on  the  ground  of  the  infinite 
value  of  the  atonement,  the  offer  of  salvation  can  be, 
consistently  and  sincerely,  made  to  all  who  hear  the 
gospel,  assuring  them  that  if  they  will  believe  they 
shall  be  saved  :  whereas,  if  they  willfully  reject  the 
overtures  of  mercy,  they  will  increase  their  guilt 
and  aggravate  their  damnation.  At  the  same  time, 
as  they  believe,  the  Scriptures  plainly  teaih  that  the 
will  and  disposition  to  comply  with  this  condition 
depend  up  )n  the  sovereign  gift  of  God,  and  that  the 
actual  compliance  is  secured  to  those  only  for  whom, 
in  the  divine  counsels,  the  atonement  was  specific- 
ally intended. 

"The  doctrine,  on  the  other  hand,  that  Christ  died 
for  all  men  so  as  to  make  salvation  attainable,  is 
maintained,  first  and  chiefly,  on  scriptural  ground, 
to  wit  ;  that  according  to  the  whole  tenor  of  Scrip- 
ture "the  atonement  of  Christ  was  made  "for  all 
men."  '     The  advocates  of  this  view  adduce, — 

"  1.  Passages  which  expi-essly  declare  the  doc- 
trine: (a)  Those  which  say  that  Christ  died  '  for  all 
men,'  and  speak  of  his  death  as  an  atonement  for  the 
sins  of  the  whole  world,  (h)  Those  which  attribute 
an  equal  extent  to  the  death  of  Christ  as  to  the 
effects  of  the  fall. 

"2.  Passages  which  necessarily  imply  the  doc- 
trine, to  wit:  (a)  Those  which  declare  that  Christ 
died,  not  only  for  those  that  are  saved,  but  for  those 
who  do  or  may  perish.  (6)  Those  which  make  it  the 
duty  of  men  to  believe  the  gospel,  and  place  them  un- 
der guilt  and  the  penalty  of  death  for  rejectin;:  it. 
(c)  Those  in  which  men's  failure  to  obtain  salvation 
is  placed  to  the  account  of  their  own  opposing  wills, 
and  made  wholly  their  own  fault.  The  .Vrminian 
doctrine  is  summed  up  in  the  declaration,  that 
Christ  'obtained  (impe(ravH)  for  all  men  by  his 
death  reconciliation  and  the  forgiveness  of  sins: 
but  upon  the  condition  that  none  actually  possess 


and  enjoy  this  forgiveness  of  sins  except  believers."  " 
— McClintock  &  Strong. 

From  their  earliest  history  and  in  all  their 
branches,  Methodists  have  clearly  and  fully  taught 
the  doctrine  of  vicarious  atonement,  and.  with  the 
exception  of  the  small  Calvinistic  societies,  of  its 
ultimate  extent  in  behalf  of  the  human  family. 
Mr.  Wesley,  Mr.  Fletcher,  and  the  early  Methodist 
writers  were  frequently  assailed  for  holding  and 
proclaiming  the  doctrine  of  a  general  atonement, 
and  their  opinions  were  denounced  as  injurious  and 
heretical.  At  the  present  day,  however,  their  views 
are  held  by  a  great  proportion  of  Christians  in 
many  of  the  prinoipul  denominations. 

Attributes  of  God  are  the  qualities  or  perfec- 
tions of  the  divine  nature  ;  in  other  words,  different 
parts  of  his  character.  Rejecting  all  scholastic  and 
mystic  distinctions  in  these  attributes,  they  may  be 
divided  into  two  classes:  the  natural  and  moral. 
Natural  attributes  are  those  which  do  not  imme-  , 
diately  include  the  idea  of  morsvl  action,  but  simply 
refer  to  the  divine  nature  :  such  are  unity,  trinity, 
omnipresence,  omniscience,  omnipotence,  immuta- 
bility, invisibility,  and  incomprehensibility.  His 
unity  is  asserted  in  opposition  to  dualism,  or  the  be- 
lief in  two  eternal  and  antagonistic  deities,  one  good 
and  the  other  evil,  and  also  in  op]iOsition  to  poly- 
theism, or  a  plurality  of  gods.  We  recognize  in  his 
omniscience  not  only  the  knowledge  of  all  that  has 
been,  and  that  now  is,  but  also  of  that  which  will  [ 
be.  This  knowledge,  however,  of  the  future,  or 
foreknowledge,  does  not  interfere  with  man's  free 
agency  or  responsibility.  The  spirituality  of  God  | 
is  held  in  opposition  to  materialism  and  pantheism.  ' 
both  of  which  systems  are  destructive  of  his  real  I 
personality  and  spirituality.  The  moral  attributes  | 
are  those  which  are  related  to  his  perfections,  and 
involve  the  exercise  of  the  will,  such  as  wisdom, 
goodness,  holiness,  justice,  mercy,  truth,  and  love. 
Wisdom,  which  is  partly  a  natural  as  well  as  a 
moral  attribute,  inheres  essentially  in  his  perfection 
as  creator,  upholder,  and  governor  of  all  things : 
goodne.ss  or  benevolence  is  his  disposition  to  pro- 
mote the  highest  happiness  of  his  creatures  and 
especially  of  man  ;  holiness  and  justice  relate  to 
each  other,  so  that  justice  is  but  the  expression 
of  his  holiness  in  action  ;  mercy  is  shown  in  com- 
pa.ssion  to  the  fallen  and  wretched,  and  in  forgive- 
ness to  the  erring  and  sinful :  truth  is  his  perfect 
veracity,  so  that  man  may  not  doubt  that  one  word 
which  he  has  uttered  shall  fail  of  fulfillment  :  while 
love  is  the  outbeaminj:  of  all  his  irlorious  attributes 
exercised  for  the  forgiveness,  regeneration,  sanctifi- 
cation,  and  ultimate  salvation  of  all  his  people. 
The  trinity  of  the  divine  nature  is  taught  as  in  no 
wise  interfering  with  or  contravening  the  idea  of 
unity.  Rejecting  the  mysticism,  taught  by  many 
German  theologians  in  reference  to  scientific  dis- 


ATWOOD 


70 


AULD 


criminations  in  the  attributes  of  Ood,  the  church 
prefers  to  accept  the  phiin  statement  and  declara- 
tion ooiitainoil  in  ttie  Holy  Scriptures. 

Atwood,  Anthony,  a  minister  of  the  Philadel- 
phia Conference  of  tlio  M.  E.  Church,  was  l)orn 
June  27,  1801,  in  Burlington  Co.,  N.  J.  He  was 
converted  in  1818,  and  having  served  as  a  supply 
in  .Salem  circuit,  he  was  received  into  the  Confer- 
ence in  182').  He  has  been  active  in  his  ministerial 
work,  filling  many  prominent  appointments.  He 
has  written  the  "  Abiding  Comforter,"  and  hascon- 
tril)uted  largely  to  the  church  periodicals. 

Auburn,  Me.  (pop.  6169),  in  Androscoggin 
County,  is  a  town  of  considerable  enterprise  and 
natural  advantages  for  prosperity.  It  is  in  part  a 
branch  from  Lewislon.  The  Methodists  here  first 
worshiped  in  a  hall,  having  withdrawn  from  the 
Lewiston  Park  Street  charge.  They,  however, 
erected  a  church  edifice  about  1865.  There  are 
now  144  members,  175  Sunday-school  scholars, 
with  a  church  and  parsonage  valued  at  §11,000. 

Auburn,  N.  Y.  (pop.  17,225),  the  capital  of 
Cayuga  County,  is  one  of  the  most  prosperous  cities 
in  the  State.  The  leading  denominations  have  for 
many  years  been  organized,  and  the  Presbyterians 
have  had  superior  advantages  by  reason  of  the 
"  Auburn  Theological  Seminary,''  founded  in  1821. 
Methodism  was  not  introduced  till  the  year  1816, 
when  the  Rev.  James  Kelsey  org.anized  a  small 
society.  The  church  was  incorporated  in  1817  or 
1818.  In  1820  the  society  had  increased  to  80  mem- 
bers. A  local  authority  says,  "  Methodism  had  a 
severe  struggle  for  existence  in  this  growing  town, 
which  was  the  Presbyterian  headquarters  from  an 
early  period.  Auburn  appears  first  in  the  minutes 
as  a  station  in  1820,  and  with  difficulty  they  erected 
a  frame  church  on  Chapel  Street  in  1821."  In  1826, 
Rev.  Manly  Tooker  s.ays,  "  The  society  had  suffered 
much  in  consequence  of  the  apostasy  of  some  of  its 
|ironiincnt  members  and  from  the  embarrassed  and 
unfinished  state  of  the  edifice."  Through  his  efforts 
the  chapel  was  completed  and  dedicated  in  1827. 
In  1S32  a  lot  was  purchased  on  the  corner  of  North 
and  Water  Streets,  and  a  larger  edifice  was  dedicated 
in  1833.  It  was,  however,  embarrassed  with  debt. 
After  having  been  greatly  impi-oved  it  was  destroyed 
by  fire  in  1867.  After  worshiping  in  "  Corning 
Hall"  a  lot  was  purchased  on  Exchange  Street,  and 
the  building  was  dedicated  in  1870.  It  now  has 
426  members,  350  Sunday-school  schoKirs,  and 
church  property  valued  at  §44,000.  In  1856  the 
Wall  .Street  M.  E.  church  was  organized,  and  was 
dedicated  in  1859.  It  has  273  members,  180  Sun- 
day-school scholars,  and  church  property  valued  at 
$12,500. 

Augusta,  Me.  (pop.  7808),  the  capital  of  the 
State,  is  situated  on  the  Kennebec  River,  and  was 
first  settled  in  1754.     When  Methodism  was  intro- 


duced, this  section  was  in  the  Upper  Canada  district 
of  the  New  York  Conference,  and  was  embraccil  in 
the  Oswegatchie  circuit.  In  1808,  the  name  was 
changed  to  Augusta.  It  reported  347  members. 
In  1810,  in  the  change  of  boundaries,  it  was  in- 
cluded in  the  Genesee  Conference.  It  subsequently 
became  a  station,  and  is  now  one  of  the  leading 
appointments  in  the  Maine  Conference.  It  has  350 
members,  150  Sunday-school  scholars,  and  church 
property  valucil  at  S14,000. 

Augusta  College  was  located  at  Augusta.  Ky., 
and  was  the  first  Methodist  college  organized  after 
Cokesbury  had  been  destroyed.  A  county  academy 
had  been  in  operation  for  several  years,  when, 
learning  that  the  Ohio  and  Kentucky  Conferences 
desired  to  found  an  institution  of  learning,  the 
citizens  of  Augusta  tendered  it  fijr  the  purpose  of 
organizing  a  college.  In  1822,  Rev.  John  P.  Finley 
was  appointed  as  principal,  in  which  office  he  re- 
mained until  1825.  In  1823,  Jonathan  Stamper 
was  appointed  missionary  to  collect  funds  for 
Augusta  College.  In  1825,  John  P.  Durt)in  was 
appointed  Professor  of  Languages  and  Joseph  S. 
Tomlinson  Professor  of  Mathematics,  in  which 
chairs  they  remained  until  the  spring  of  1832.  In 
1827.  Mr.  Akers  was  appointed  agent,  and,  in  1828, 
Martin  Ruter,  who  had  been  book  agent  in  Cincin- 
nati, was  elected  president.  In  1829,  Dr.  Durbin 
added  to  the  duties  of  Professor  of  Languages  those 
of  the  agency.  In  1831,  II.  B.  Bascom  and  Burr 
II.  McKown  were  added  as  profi^ssors.  In  1832, 
Dr.  Ruter  resigned  the  presidency  and  took  charge 
of  a  church  in  Pittsburgh,  and  Dr.  Durliin  was 
elected  editor  of  the  Christian  Advocate,  New  York. 
Dr.  Tomlinson  was  then  elected  president  and  J. 
II.  Fielding  Professor  of  Mathematics.  Dr.  Tom- 
linson remained  president  until  in  1844,  when  a 
proposition  was  made  to  place  the  Transylvania 
University,  at  Lexington,  under  the  care  of  the 
Kentucky  Conference,  and  to  accomplish  th.at  pur- 
pose Augusta  College  was  abandoned.  The  enter- 
prise, however,  at  Lexington  was  unsuccessful,  and 
in  a  few  years  an  attempt  was  made  to  resuscitate 
Augusta  College.  Owing  to  the  division  wi  ich 
had  taken  place  in  the  church,  and  the  difficulties 
in  the  border  States,  and  the  Ohio  Conference 
having  transferred  its  patronage  to  the  Ohio  Uni- 
versity, at  Delaware,  but  little  was  accomplished, 
and  the  institution  was  for  the  second  time  aban- 
doned. During  the  period  of  its  existence  this 
college  was  of  great  service  in  the  West.  In  its 
halls  were  educated  many  young  men  who  became 
prominent  both  in  the  ministry  and  in  the  various 
professions  of  life.  The  impulse  which  it  gave  to 
the  cause  of  education  led,  directly  or  indirectly,  to 
the  establishment  of  other  institutions  which  are 
still  enjoying  prosperity. 

Auld,  James  C,  was  a  lay  delegate  from  the 


AULTMAN 


71 


AUSTRALASIAN 


Kansas  Conference  to  the  General  Conference  of 
1876.  He  has  been  hxrgely  engaged  in  developing 
the  railroad  interests  of  that  sturdy  State. 

Aultman,  Cornelius,  a  distinguished  inventor 
and  manufacturer  of  agricultural  implements, — a 
native  of  Greentown,  Starke  Co.,  Ohio,  and  now 
fifty  years  of  age ;  joined  the  M.  E.  Church  in  his 
seventeenth  year,  and  for  over  a  score  of  years  has 
hold  important  official  positions  in  it.  Tie  founded 
the  Professorship  of  Mathematics  and  Civil  Engi- 
neering in  Mount  Union  College  by  the  gift  of 
$30,000,  and  for  many  years  has  been  an  officer 
of  the  Ijoard  of  trustees  of  that  institution.  Ilis 
generous  benefactions  to  the  church  at  Canton  have 
contributed  to  give  Methodism  its  present  command- 
ing influence  in  that  community.  He  was  chosen 
a  lay  delegate  from  the  Pittsburgh  Conference  to 
the  General  Conference  of  1876.  The  highest  civil 
positions  in  the  State  have  been  tendered  to  him. 

Aurora,  111.  (pop.  11,162),  a  beautiful  town 
in  Kane  County.  It  has  had  a  most  wonderful 
growth.  The  census  of  1850  gives  no  report  of  this 
town,  and  in  1860  it  reported  6011.  The  first  M. 
E.  Church  was  organized  in  1837,  and  the  first 
church  was  built  in  1843.  In  18.')1  it  became  a 
station,  and  in  18.52  reported  142  n\embers.  In 
1860  it  had  two  charges  with  an  aggregate  mem- 
liership  of  284.     Its  present  statistics  are  : 

Date.  Churches.  Members.  S.  S.  Scholars.  Ch.  Property. 

S4:'..nnr) 

.'(,(10(1 
12,IHJ0 

Aurora,  Ind.  (pop.  3304),  is  a  town  of  consider- 
able importance  in  Dearborn  County.  The  M.  E. 
Church  has  340  members,  300  Sunday-school  schol- 
ars, and  a  church  and  parsonage  valued  at  $23,000. 

Austin,  Texas  (pop.  4428),. was  chosen  as  the 
capital  of  the  State  of  Texas  in  1844,  and  is  located 
at  the  head  of  navigation  on  the  Colorado  River. 
It  was  named  .after  Col.  Stephen  F.  Austin,  who 
took  the  first  American  colony  intu  Te.\as  in  1821. 
Rev.  Henry  Stephenson  visited  it  as  a  preacher  as 
early  as  1824.  In  1839  the  name  first  appeared  on 
the  minutes  of  the  church,  and  Rev.  John  Haynie  was 
appointed  pastor,  and  the  same  year  he  was  elected 
chaplain  to  Congress.  In  1840  the  Te.xas  Conference 
was  organized.  At  that  time  the  statistics  in  the 
whole  State  showed  only  1853  members  and  25 
preachers.  In  1845  the  Methodist  societies  in  Te.xas 
adhered  to  the  Church  South.  At  the  close  of  the 
Civil  War,  services  were  again  established  by  the  M. 
E.  Church.     The  present  statistics  are  as  follows : 

S.  S.  Scholars. 


ls4a    First  Church* 

1869    Gftlena  Street 

Germ<an  M.  E.  Church 
Freo  Methodist 


;i3.i 

4'2.-. 

140 

175 

9."! 

iir> 

60 

33 

churches.  Members. 

Wesley  Chapel 678 

.lanes  Chapel 12 

German  Church 27 

M.  K.  Church  South 310 

Sweilish  Jllssion 28 

Africjm  M.  E.  Church 86 


Ch.  Property. 
Sl:i,800 
12.1X10 
4,000 


•  Rebuilt  iu  1871. 


Austin  Conference  M.  E.  Church.— The  Gen- 
era! Conference  of  1876  jiassed  the  following  reso- 
lution :  "  That  whenever  it  should  be  requested  by 
the  majority  of  the  white  members,  and  also  a 
majority  of  the  colored  members,  of  any  Annual 
Conference  that  it  be  divided,  then  it  is  the  opinion 
of  this  General  Conference  that  such  division  should 
be  made,  and  in  that  case  the  bishop  presiding  is 
hereby  authorized  to  organize  the  new  Conference 
or  Conferences."  Under  this  provision,  a  majority 
of  both  white  and  colored  members  in  the  West 
Texas  Conference  having  so  voted,  the  Austin 
Conference  was  constituted  by  Bishop  Peck,  to  em- 
brace the  white  mcmber.ship  of  the  West  Texas 
Conference,  other  than  the  Germans,  in  the  State  of 
Texas.  It  has  not  yet  held  a  separate  session. 
The  place  of  first  meeting  is  Dallas,  Texas. 

Austin,  Jai-ies  B.,  was  born  in  North  Carolina 
in  1S116,  and  joinerl  tlw  Ohio  Conference  in  1828. 
After  traveling  for  twenty-five  years  with  diligence 
and  usefulness  in  some  of  the  largest  and  most  im- 
portant charges  his  health  became  impaired  and 
he  was  obliged  to  desist  from  labor.  "  lie  suffered 
greatly  in  his  last  illness,  but  was  calm  and  triumph- 
ant.    His  last  words  were,  '  Precious  Christ !' '' 

Australasia. — One  of  the  large  divisions  of  the 
globe,  embracing  Australia,  Van  Diemen's  Land, 
New  Zealand,  New  Guinea,  and  groups  of  smaller 
islands.  It  extends  from  the  equator  to  latitude  47 
degrees  south,  and  from  longitude  111  to  183  de- 
grees east.  The  land  area  is  estimated  at  3,500,000 
square  miles.  The  islands  were  inhabited  until 
recently  by  .iboriginal  tribes,  but  a  European  popu- 
lation, especially  in  Australia,  is  rapidly  increasing. 

Methodism  was  introduced  first  into  Australia 
(see  AusTR.4i,i.\),and  has  since  spread  not  only  over 
the  provinces  of  that  island,  but  into  the  adjacent 
ones,  and  into  Fiji  and  the  Friendly  Islands.  The 
work  in  these  various  places  was  for  many  years 
directed  by  the  AV'esleyan  Missionary  Society,  and 
was  managed  and  controlled  as  other  foreign  mis- 
sions. In  1854,  Rev.  W.  Young  was  sent  on  a  tour 
of  inspection,  and  under  his  advice  an  affiliated 
Conference  was  organized.  The  discovery  of  gold 
and  the  large  increase  of  population  gave  a  greater 
impulse  to  the  work,  and  many  of  the  churches  de- 
veloped into' strong  self-supporting  churches.  In 
1873  the  British  Wesleyan  Conference  authorized 
the  churches  in  Australasia,  if  they  saw  fit,  to  or- 
ganize an  independent  branch  of  Methodism.  This 
measure  was  hailed  with  delight  by  the  various 
Methodist  organizations,  and  according  to  the  plan 
proposed  an  Australasian  Wesleyan  Methodist 
Church  was  organized,  which  see. 

Australasian  Wesleyan  Methodist  Church. 

— The  first  Methodist  missionary  reached  Australia 
in  1815.  and  as  the  work  enlarged  other  missiona- 
ries were  t.  ooi  time  to  timeadded.   (See  Ai'str.\lia.) 


AUSTRALIA 


72 


AUSTRALIA 


In  January,  1855,  the  churches  were  organized  into 
a  separate  Cdiil'orence,  and  population  havintr  in- 
creased, literary  institutions  were  founded,  papers 
and  books  were  published,  and  improvements  were 
made  in  every  department.  In  1873,  the  Wesleyan 
Methodist  Conference  in  England  adopted  measures 
looking  toward  the  organization  of  an  independent 
church  for  Australasia,  and  the  plan  was  I'avorably 
received  and  adopted  by  the  various  church  organ- 
izations, and  delegates  were  elected  to  form  a  Gen- 
eral Conference.  In  May,  1875,  "about  forty 
assembled  in  Melbourne  as  representatives  from 
the  Methodist  Church,  in  all  the  Australasian  colo- 
nies and  Polynesian  missions,  to  constitute  the  first 
General  Conference."  Under  the  new  arrangement 
this  body,  after  full  deliberation,  organized  a  sepa- 
rate church,  adopting  without  alterations  the  doc- 
trines, usages,  and  general  regulations  of  English 
AV'esleyanism.  The  economy  was,  however,  in  some 
respects  changed;  the  territory  was  divided  into 
four  Annual  Conferences:  1.  New  South  Wales 
and  Queensland.  2.  Victoria  and  Tasmania.  3. 
South  Australia ;  and,  4.  New  Zealand,  which 
see.  These  Conferences  meet  annually,  and  exer- 
cise the  general  functions  of  Annual  Conferences 
in  the  examination  and  approval  of  ministerial 
character,  in  all  arrangements  for  preparing  the 
appointments,  and  for  the  general  oversight  of  the 
working  of  the  church.  Delegates  from  those  Con- 
ferences, elected  by  them,  constitute  the  General 
Conference,  which  meets  once  in  four  years,  and 
which  elects  the  various  general  officers  of  the  church, 
and  which  has,  under  certain  restrictions,  the  whole 
legislative  power  of  thechui-ch.  The  general  officers 
of  the  church  are  ex-nfficio  members  of  the  next 
ensuing  Conference.  A  plan  of  lay  representation 
was  also  adopted  to  enable  the  membership  to  exert 
a  more  direct  influence  on  the  legislature  and  gov- 
ernment. This  lay  representation  extends  in  a 
limited  degree  not  only  to  the  General  but  also  to 
the  Annual  Conferences.  At  the  time  of  its  full 
organization  the  Australasian  church  reported,  in- 
cluding probationers,  67,912  members,  with  312 
ministers  in  full  connection  and  50  on  probation. 
Though  but  little  time  has  elapsed  since  the  organ- 
ization of  the  church,  the  reports  show  general 
satisfaction  and  considerable  prosperity.  At  the 
sessions  of  the  Annual  Conference  in  1870  lay  dele- 
gates were  present  for  the  first  time.  The  results 
of  the  experiment  were  declared  to  be  "  satisfactory 
and  most  encouraging."' 

Australia,  a  large  island  in  the  Southern  Ocean, 
lying  south  of  the  East  Indian  Archipelago.  It  is 
about  2')(¥)  miles  long  by  1900  miles  wide,  and  has 
an  area  of  about  3,000,(XX)  stjuare  miles.  Its  present 
population  of  European  origin  is  about  1,835,450, 
and.  since  the  island  embraces  some  of  the  most 
flourishing    English    colonies,  is   increasing  very 


fast.  The  aboriginal  population  is  disappearing. 
In  1854,  it  was  variously  estimated  at  from  6lK)0  to 
.50,0011,  and  must  now  be  very  small.  The  natives 
have  traits  which  distinguish  them  from  all  other 
tribes.  They  are  in  a  low,  savage  condition,  and 
have  only  the  most  indefinite  idea  of  religion,  and 
no  knowledge  of  arts  or  order.  Australia  w^as 
discovered  by  Spanish  or  Dutch  navigators  about 
the  beginning  of  the  seventeenth  century.  After  it 
was  visited  by  Captain  Cook,  it  was  occupied  by  the 
English,  who  established  a  penal  colony  at  Port 
Jackson,  in  1788.  X  settlement  was  made  at  Sid- 
ney in  the  same  year,  and  another  settlement  on 
the  Swan  River  in  1829.  The  transportation  of 
convicted  off'enders  to  the  penal  stations  was  dis- 
continued by  the  British  government  several  years 
ago.  The  Australian  colonies  have  since  enjoyed  a 
wonderful  growth  and  prosperity.  A  Wesleyan 
mission  was  established  in  New  South  Wales,  which 
was  then  a  penal  settlement.  In  1815,  some  set- 
tlers who  had  lieen  Methodists,  being  surrounded 
by  criminals  on  one  side  and  savage  heathens  on 
the  other,  asked  the  Wesleyan  missionary  com- 
mittee to  send  them  help.  They  had  already 
formed  a  class  and  begun  to  hold  meetings.  Mr. 
Leigh  was  sent  out  by  the  committee  as  the  first 
mi.ssionary.  He  reached  Australia  in  August, 
1815.  Soon  three  chapels  were  erected,  four  Sun- 
day-schools were  organized,  and  a  circuit  was 
formed,  with  fifteen  preaching  stations.  Mr.  Lawry, 
who  followed  Mr.  Leigh,  made  the  instruction  of  the 
heathen  one  of  the  objects  of  his  mission,  and  be- 
gan the  work  among  them  in  1818.  In  1820,  Mr. 
'  Walker  was  appointed  to  labor  exclusively  among 
the  aboriginal  population.  An  institution  for  the 
children  of  natives  had  been  established  at  Para- 
matta under  the  governor's  auspices,  and  an  allot- 
ment of  land  made  for  cultivation  by  the  pupils. 
Mr.  Walker  began  his  work  with  a  tribe  who  knew 
English.  Two  youths  were  converted,  who  soon 
afterwards  died.  Otherwise  but  little  impression 
was  made  upon  this  tribe.  Mr.  Walker  sought 
another  field  at  Wellington  Bay,  where  there  were 
six  tribes.  No  progress  was  made  there,  and  the 
work  was  suspended.  Missions  were  begun  again 
in  1836  at  Port  Philip  and  Swan  River,  where  con- 
siderable success  attended  the  effort.  Another  mis- 
sion was  established  at  Buntingdale,  now  Geelong, 
in  1838,  which  pi-ospered.  Schools  were  opened, 
a  printing-press  was  established,  and  catechisms, 
school  books,  and  Scriptures  were  printed  for  the 
use  of  the  mission.  The  reports  of  the  Wesleyan 
Missionary  Society  do  not  distinguish  between  the 
work  done  among  the  natives  and  that  done  among 
the  British  settlers.  The  former  work,  however, 
is  comparatively  small,  for  the  natives  do  not  take 
readily  to  civilization,  and  are  fast  dyingout.  The 
latter  work  has  assumed  great  importance. 


A  UTHORS 


73 


AUTHORS 


The  Australian  churches  were  organized  into  a 
Conference,  affiliated  with  the  British  Conference, 
the  first  session  of  which  was  held  in  January, 
1855.  In  the  next  year  there  were  returned  in 
this  Conference  21,141  members,  with  2219  on  trial. 
In  1874.  Australia  and  Tasmania  were  divided  into 
threi'  Annual  Conferences,  connected  with  the  Aus- 
tralasian General  Conference,  which  was  formed  at 
the  same  time.  They  were  New  South  Wales  and 
Queensland,  the  Victoria  and  Tasmania,  and  the 
South  Australia  Conferences.  The  reports  of  the 
Wcsleyan  Missionary  Society  for  1876  show  that 
there  are  connected  with  the  missions  in  Australia 
219  missionaries  and  assistant  missionaries,  1213 
local  preachers,  21,520  full  members,  2380  on  trial, 
770  Sunday-schools,  with  7392  teachers  and  63,044 
Sunday-school  scholars,  and  158,747  attendants  on 
public  worship.  The  mission  to  the  Chinese  in  the 
colony  of  Victoria  includes  two  stations,  which 
are  served  by  two  Chinese  missionaries,  and  return 
25  memljers. 

The  Wesleyan  missions  in  Polynesia,  including 
the  Friendly  Islands,  Fiji,  and  Samoa  districts,  and 
the  newly-established  missions  in  New  Guinea, 
New  Britain,  New  Ireland,  and  the  Duke  of  York's 
Island,  are  now  under  the  care  of  the  New  South 
Wales  and  Queensland  Conference.  The  reports 
of  these  missions  returned,  in  1876,  17  missionaries, 
63  native  ministers  and  assistant  missionaries, 
1639  local  preachers,  879  catechists  and  head  teach- 
ers, 20.389  full  members,  5659  on  trial,  1322  Sun- 
day-schools, with  3880  teachers  and  58,475  scholars 
in  the  same,  and  113,861  attendants  on  public  wor- 
ship. Since  this  report  was  made  the  Fiji  Islands 
have  been  devastated  by  measles,  which  were  very 
fatal  among  the  Wesleyan  population  ;  conse- 
quently, the  numbers  in  that  district  have  been  re- 
duced, and  a  corresponding  reduction  may  be  ex- 
pected to  appear  in  the  footings  of  the  next  returns 
from  the  missions. 

The  Primitive  Methodist  Missionary  Society  in 
1849  had  in  Australia  7  missionaries  and  240  mem- 
bers. In  1870  it  reported  84  ministers  and  6849 
members.  The  society  of  the  Methodist  New  Con- 
nection had  in  1874-75,  3  stations,  2  ministers,  8 
lay  agents,  and  177  members.  The  United  Metho- 
dist Free  Churches  had  in  the  same  year  21  sta- 
tions. 21  ministers,  49  lay  agents,  and  951  members, 
and  the  Bible  Christians  have  31  principal  stations, 
38  ministers.  170  lay  agents,  and  2442  members. 
The  Moravians  conduct  a  native  mission  in  Gipps 
Land,  and  the  Free  Church  of  Scotland  and  the 
Hermannsburg  Missionary  Society  have  native  mis- 
sions in  South  Australia.  Most  of  the  denomina- 
tional organizations  of  Great  Britain  are  represented 
in  the  general  missionary  work  of  the  colonies, 
which  they  regai'd  as  one  of  great  importance. 
Authors.  —  The    active    life   of    the    Methodist 


itinerant  ministry  is  not  very  favorable  tf>  author- 
ship.     The    early    preachers   were    compelled    to 
travel  almost  every  day ;   they  could  be  at  home 
but  little,  and  were  but  scantily  furnished  with 
libraries.     The  character  of  their  work,  also,  being 
connected  with   revival   efforts,  necessarily  deeply 
enlisted  the  feelings  and  turned  the  whole  atten- 
tion chiefly  to  one  line  of  thought.     Under  these 
circumstances  it  is  surprising  that  so  much  has 
been  accomplished  in  authorship.     As  the  records 
will  show,  their  great  lea<ler.  Mr.  Wesley,  was  ex- 
ceedingly systematic   in    the  arrangement   of  his 
hours.     He  read  when  on  horseback  or  in  a  car- 
riage, and  wrote  at  moments  of  intervals  which 
are  usually  wasted,  yet  his  writings  were  exceed- 
ingly voluminous.     His  followers  partook  of  his 
spirit,  and  of  the  Wesleyan  ministers  in  England,  a 
very  large  number  have  issued  publications  larger 
or  smaller.     Rev.  Dr.  Osborn  has  prepared  a  Wes- 
leyan bibliography,  which,  while  almost  necessarily 
imperfect  as  being  the  first  attempt,   shows   that 
prior  to  1869  there  were  "more  than  020  preachers 
who  have  aspired  to  the  honors  of  authorship,  or 
have  those  honors  thrust  upon  them."     Of  these, 
he  says,  "A  vast  amount  of  intellectual  energy  has 
been   created  and  developed,  by   Methodist   influ- 
ence, to  the  incalculable  advantage  of  these  realms. 
Many  of  these  writers  were   originally  laborers, 
mechanics,  or  handicraftsmen,  who,  on  becoming 
religious,  began  to  cultivate  their  minds  in  earnest, 
and  by  self-education  qualified   themselves  to  be- 
come public   instructors,   both   in   the   pulpit  and 
through  the  press ;  but  who,  without  that  stimulus 
to  mental  activity  which  their  religion   supplied, 
would  probably  have  remained  to  their  lives'  end 
on  the  same  intellectual  level  as  they  were  at  first. 
But  very  few  of  the  whole  number  had  a  liberal 
education ;  and  it  is  impossible   to  examine  their 
record  without  admiring  the  grace  of  God,  which  in 
80  many  cases  has  raised  up  children  to  Abraham 
out  of  the  very  stones,  .and  enabled  them  to  con- 
tribute so  largely,  both  in   English  and  in  other 
languages,  to   the   instruction  and    edification   of 
their  brethren."'     The  larger  number  of  educated 
men  who   have  more  recently  entei-ed   the  minis- 
try, and  the  demands  for  translation  and   publi- 
cation which  the  various  missions  have  created, 
have  largely  added  in  a  few  years  to  the  number 
of  authors.    In  America,  the  fathers,  having  a  wider 
field  and  greater  inconveniences   in   travel,  wrote 
but  little.   Mr.  Asbury  prepared  his  journals,  which 
to  the  student  of  Methodist  history  are  invaluable; 
and  small  works  were  written    by  a   few  of  the 
traveling  preachers.     At  as  late  a  period  as  1830 
the  publications  were  comparatively  few;  since  that 
time  they  have  regularly  ami  constantly  increa.scd, 
and  the  Methodist  writers  in  the  United  States  now 
exceed  the  number  of  those  in  England.   Literary  in- 


July  G,  ITH'J.     l^ 


Weslej-  Cbapel,  1789 
^     ^    1794.  1T97. 


Wesley  Chapel,  17s9. 


^^^^^^^^-^^^^^^^V^^^i^^ 


;r^v^ 


^^uJLJ/^^ 


1797. 


Writteu  September  29,  1769. 


'  1795.  ^^^^^ 


e^^ 


17!>.5 


74 


AUTOGRAPHS 


75 


AVERY 


stitutions  have  given  facilities  and  opportunities  to 
professors,  many  of  whom  are  not  minister?,  ti 
prepare  literary  ■works  for  the  press.  A  full  and 
accurate  list  cannot  now  be  sriven.  We  refer  the 
reader  to  the  Appendix  for  an  approximate  list  of 
Methodist  writers  in  our  own  country  as  well  as  in 
other  lamls. 

Autographs. — A  desire  is  generally  felt  to  see 
the  handwriting  of  men  who  are  admired  and 
loved.  To  gratify  that  feeling,  on  the  opposite 
page  will  be  found  the  autographs  of  a  number  of 
the  distingu'shed  men  in  early  Melh  idism.  The 
handwriting  of  Mr.  Wesley  was  in  early  age  and 
middle  life  very  precise  and  clear,  but  the  tremor 
of  age  is  plainly  visible  in  the  autograph  which  is 
given. 

Auxiliary  Fund  "f  the  British  Wesleyan 
Church,  as  its  name  imports,  is  .\ixiliarv  to  the 
Ministers'  Own  Life  As.surance  .Society.  It  is  what 
the  connection  supplements  to  the  sum  to  which 
the  ministers,  on  their  retirement  from  active  work, 
are  entitled.  It  was  raised  from  different  sources, 
— by  annual  subscriptions  from  friends,  and  by 
legacies  and  donations  on  annuity. 

The  administration  of  this  fund  had  for  a  series 
of  years  been  intrusted  to  eleven  ministers  chosen 
annually,  and  usually  known  as  the  '"  committee  of 
eleven  ;"  but  in  the  year  183.5  it  was  placed  in  the 
hands  of  a  mixed  committee  of  eleven  ministers 
and  eleven  laymen,  by  whom  all  claims  are  cun- 
sidered  and  all  grants  determined. 

Until  the  centenary  year  (ls.391,  this  fund  was 
supported  by  a  small  portion  only  of  the  Methudist 
connection,  and  being  distressingly  inadequate  to 
its  intended  oVyects,  it  was  placed  on  a  new  basis 
and  under  new  regulations,  and  was  called  The 
New  Auxiliary  Find. 

In  airreement  with  the  recommendation  of  large 
and  influential  committees,  which  approved  the 
principle,  the  plan  makes  provision  for  supernu- 
merary ministers  on  a  graduated  scale,  according  to 
the  number  of  years  in  which  they  have  been  en- 
gaged in  the  work  of  the  ministry ;  and  for  each 
widow  according  to  the  years  in  which  her  husband 
had  been  so  engaged.  These  suggested  that  an  ap- 
peal should  Ije  made  to  the  members  of  every  class 
in  the  month  of  .September  of  each  year  ;  every  cir- 
cuit being  held  responsible  for  an  average  of  fir/, 
per  member,  according  to  the  members  published 
by  the  Conference  for  the  March  previous. 

This  plan  was  first  submitted  to  the  several  dis- 
trict meetings,  when  financijil  matters  were  speci- 
ally under  considoratinn.  and  receiveil  the  cordial 
concurrence  of  the  Conference,  which  granted  a  sum 
of  £9lX)0  to  the  new  fund,  which,  in  conjunction 
with  the  private  donations  collected  as  usual  in  the 
first  week  in  .June,  would  enable  the  committee  to 
begin  their  operations  without  delay. 


The  sums  given  to  supernumeraries  and  widows' 
were  divided  into  seven  classes,  thus : 

Supernumeraries. — First  class,  39  years  and  up- 
wards, £50 ;  second  class.  34  j-ears  to  39  years, 
£45 ;  third  class,  29  years  to  34  years,  £40 ;  fourth 
class,  24  years  to  29  years,  £35;  fifth  class,  18  years 
to  24  years,  £25;  sixth  class.  12  years  to  18  years, 
£20;  seventh  class,  under  12  years,  £15. 

The  same  cla.sses  for  widowG  give:  first,  £18; 
second,  £15;  third.  £15:  fourth,  £15;  fifth,  £15; 
sixth,  £12;   seventh,  £10. 

In  18r)3  the  Conference  added  to  the  first  four 
classes  of  the  senior  widows  the  following  augmen- 
tation : 

First,  from  fbS  to  £24;  second,  from  £15  to 
£20;  third,  from  £15  to  £18;  fourth,  from  £15 
to  £16. 

The  rate  of  Cxi.  per  member  is  sustained,  and  the 
subscriptions  are  increasing. 

At  the  Conference  of  1873.  the  Rev.  J.  Rattenbury 
was  separated  from  circuit  work  that  he  might  pro- 
mote more  largely  the  interests  of  this  fund,  his 
object  being  to  raise  a  sum  of  £100,000,  so  that 
apart  from  the  ordinary  income  the  allowances 
might  be  proportionally  increased.  Subscriptions 
to  the  amount  of  £70.001)  have  been  already  paid 
and  invested.  At  the  Conference  of  187'),  the  scale 
of  payments  was  considered,  and  it  was  resolved, 
that  •■  the  sum  of  £1  per  annum  being  allowed  for 
each  year  a  minister  has  traveled,  a  further  sum 
of  £12  shall  be  added  in  every  instance  to  the 
amount  so  calcul.ated.  To  all  widows  an  inci-ea.se 
of  £3  per  annum  on  the  old  scale  shall  be  given.' ' 

At  the  Conference  of  1872  it  wa.s  enacted.  ■'  That 
in  future  all  ministers,  whether  members  of  the 
Methodist  Preachere'  Annuitant  Society  or  not, 
shall  be  equally  entitled  to  the  benefits  of  the 
•Auxiliary  Fund."" 

Avery,  Charles,  a  merchant  and  manufacturer 
in  Pittsburgh,  and  one  of  the  earliest  and  most 
active  members  of  the  Methodist  Protestant  Church, 
was  born  in  Westchester  Co.,  N.  Y..  in  1784.  He 
was  converted  when  a  youth,  and  united  with  the 
M.  E.  Church,  and  labored  zealously  and  success- 
fully for  several  years  as  a  local  preacher.  In 
IS2S  he  withdrew  to  take  part  in  the  organization 
of  the  Methodist  Protestant  Church,  in  the  interests 
of  which  he  labored  until  his  death.  In  1812  he 
commenced  business  in  Pittsburgh,  Pa.,  and  gave 
the  first  five  dollars  he  made  to  assist  some  poor 
]irople  in  building  a  church.  This  "  first  fruit 
offering"  God  honored  by  giving  him  great  succesa 
in  business,  and  he  devoted  a  large  part  of  his 
means  to  benevolent  jiurposes.  Tie  early  espoused 
the  cause  of  the  suffering  African  race,  and  was 
among  the  most  earnest  and  efficient  anti-slavery 
men.  He  built  an  institution  in  Allegheny  City  for 
the  education  and  elevation  of  the  negro  race,  and 


AXE 


76 


BAWD 


at  his  death  left  a  large  portion  of  his  wealth  to 
sustain  it  and  to  extend  missionary  and  educational 
work  in  Africa  and  Canada,  lie  also  aided  most 
liberally  in  erecting  several  Methodist  Protestant 
churches,  and  in  his  will  he  left  to  them  liberal 
bequests.  He  died  as  he  lived,  full  of  faith  in  God 
and  love  to  man,  at  the  age  of  71  years.  He  was  a 
man  of  fine  personal  aiipearance.  with  a  frank  and 
genial  manner,  and  was  eminently  the  poor  man's 
friend. 

Axe,  W.  W.,  is  engaged  iu  tlie  printing  business 
in  Philadelphia,  and  is  an  official  member  of  the 
church  iu  Frankfonl.  He  has  served  on  the  Board 
of  t'liurch  Extrusion  since  ISTfi. 

Axley,  James,  entered  the  traveling  connection 
in  18(i4,  and,  after  having  spent  nineteen  years  in 
the  active  ministry,  he  located  in  182.3.     As  a  local 


preacher  he  was  remarkably  diligent  and  useful. 
He  was  an  earnest,  devoted,  and  successful  minister, 
with  but  little  culture  and  with  marked  eccentrici- 
ties. 

Ayliff,  John,  of  the  British  Wesleyan  Church, 
was  early  converted,  and,  filled  with  missionary 
zeal,  went  out  to  South  Africa,  hoping  to  find 
opportunities  for  evangelical  labor ;  nor  was  he 
disappointed.  In  1827  he  entered  the  ministry, 
and  gave  himself  entirely  to  the  South  African 
mission,  and  his  labors  were  abundantly  blessed. 
In  his  final  affliction  his  mind  was  kept  in  peace, — 
stayed  on  God.  One  of  his  latest  sayings  was, 
'■  0  glorious  work !  if  I  had  ten  thousand  lives  I 
would  devote  them  all  to  thy  misiiion  work."  With 
great  tranquillity  he  passed  away  into  the  presence 
of  the  Saviour. 


II  ijOc»i<i 


B. 


Bachelder,  George  W.,  was  born  in  Philadel- 
phia, Pa.,  June  15,  1S30.  lie  [lursued  his  studies 
for  a  time  in  Pennington  Seminary,  and  afterwards 
acted  as  classical  teacher.  In  18.57  he  was  admitted 
into  the  New  Jersey  Conference  of  the  M.  E.  Church, 
and  was  appointed  to  Princeton.  Such  was  his 
influence  upon  society,  and  such  was  his  power  in 
the  pulpit,  that  Princeton  College  conferred  upon 
him  the  degree  of  A.M.  His  health  was  always 
delicate,  and  aft«r  a  struggle  with  pulmonary  dis- 
ease he  died,  March  30,  1865.  He  was  remarkable 
for  his  purity  of  character,  as  well  as  for  his  clear- 
ness of  intellect,  and  few  young  men  gave  greater 
promise  of  usefulness  to  the  church.  Such  was  his 
pulpit  ability  that,  had  he  lived,  he  must  have  been 
extensively  useful,  and  must  have  taken  high  rank 
in  the  church. 

Bacon,  Jarvis  C,  was  a  young  member  of  the 
Allegheny  Wesleyan  Conference.  In  1848  he  was 
appointed  one  of  several  missionaries  to  the  South, 
in  Grayson  Co.,  Va.  His  field  of  labor  was  where 
many  were  converted  by  his  labors,  and  a  church 
of  18  members  the  first  year  increased  to  1 1 1  But 
the  uncompromising  hostility  to  slavery,  which  re- 
fused slave-holders  admission  to  the  church,  de- 
veloped malignant  antagonism  and  mob  violence. 
Three  hundred  armed  men  at  one  time  met  to  drive 
him  from  the  State.  But  other  armed  men  said 
nay,  very  positively,  and  the  first  party  were  con- 
tent to  resolve  his  expulsion,  and  offer  a  reward  for 
his  arrest,  if  found  in  Virginia  after  Aug.  5,  1848, 
After  three  years  of  arduous   labor,  under  great 


privations,  he  returned  North,  to  die  peacefully  at 
home. 

Baird,  Isaac  N.,  D.D.,  was  born  in  Frederick 
County.  Va.,  in    1818:    cimvorted  in   his  fifteenth 


IS.VAC    N,  It.VIRD,  D,n. 


year,  in  Loudon  circuit,  Baltimore  Conference; 
educated  in  a  private  grammar  school.  Prof,  John 
Edgar,  principal ;  entered  the  Ohio  Conference  in 
1838,  and  became  a  member  of  the  Pittsburgh  Con- 


BAIRD 


BAKER 


ference  in  1840  by  change  of  bnundary.  He  nian- 
aijeti  the  puMishinj:  interests  of  the  Pitishurgh 
Christian  Advocate  from  18o2  to  ISotl,  and  in 
May,  1856.  was  elected  editor  of  that  paper  by  the 
General  Conference  for  the  quadrennium  ending 
1860.  Sulisequently,  in  connection  with  minis- 
terial worlt.  he  was  editor  of  the  Salem  (Ohio) 
Joitmal.  In  1S,58  he  received  the  deirree  of  Doctor 
of  Divinity  fruin  Allejrheny  t'olleire.  He  was  a  trus- 
tee i)f  Pittsl)ur;:h  Female  College  for  several  years. 
Has  spent  nearly  forty  years  in  the  Methodist  itin- 
eracy, and  occupied  excellent  appointments,  and 
is  now  presidini;  elder  of  the  Blairsville  District. 
Pittsburgh  Conference.  He  was  a  member  of  the 
General  Conferences  of  IS.jti  and  1864. 

Baird,  William  S.,  a  member  of  the  Baltimore 
Conference  of  the  M.  K.  Church  South,  was  born  at 
New  Liberty.  Lycoming  Co.,  Pa.,  Nov.  4,  181.1. 
and  died  in  Baltimore.  Md.,  Aug.  13,  1874.  He 
was  converted  in  early  life,  and  graduated  from 
Allegheny  College,  Pa.,  in  1841.  He  was  re- 
eeive<l  on  trial  in  the  Baltimore  Conference  of  the 
M.  E.  Church,  March,  1842.  He  filled  a  number 
of  appointments  with  great  acceptaliility.  From 
September,  1860,  to  July,  1866.  he  had  charge  of 
the  Wesleyan  Female  Institute,  at  Staunton.  Va. 
From  1867  to  1871  he  was  presiding  elder  of  Win- 
chester district.  In  March.  l'<72.  he  took  charge 
of  the  Baltimore  Episcopal  Methodist,  in  connection 
with  which  he  died.  "  In  these  various  positions  of 
responsibility  and  trust  he  discharged  his  dutv  with 
that  conscientious  fidelity  which  characterizeil  him 
in  every  relation  of  life.  In  his  last  hours  he  talked 
freely  of  his  hope  and  a-ssurance  in  Christ,  and  of 
the  blissful  home  which  he  was  soon  to  enter." 

Baker,  Charles  J.,  was  bom  in  Baltimore, 
May  28,  1821.  He  entered  Dickinson  College  in 
183.5.  and  orraduated  in  1841,  under  the  presidency 
of  John  P.  Durbin.  D.D.  During  his  stay  in  Car- 
lisle, in  1836,  he  was  converted,  and  united  with  the 
M.  K.  Church.  Mr.  Baker  has  been  prouiinently 
and  successfully  identified  with  various  mercantile, 
commercial,  and  manufacturing  interests  in  the 
city  of  Baltimore.  In  1867  he  was  chosen  presi- 
dent of  the  Franklin  Bank." ami  in  1870  was  elected 
president  of  the  Canton  Company,  both  of  which 
positions  he  yet  fills.  In  1860  he  was  elected  a 
member  of  the  second  branch  of  the  City  Council, 
and  at  its  organization  was  chosen  its  president ; 
which  position  he  continued  to  fill  during  the  memo- 
rable days  of  1861, — and  the  period  which  followed, 
— acting  as  mayor  of  the  city,  ex  officio,  from  Sep- 
tember, 1861.  to  January.  18(12. 

Mr.  Baker  has  long  been  officially  and  usefully 
identified  with  the  Sunday-school  and  church  in- 
terests of  the  city,  especially  in  church  building. 
He  has  for  a  number  of  years  been  a  trustee  of 
Dickinson  College.     He  is  a  devoted  friend  to  the 


cause  of  missions,  and   liberally   aided    with    his 
means  the  Rev.  Dr.  .Jacoby  in  his  great   work  in 


CHARLES    J.  LAKER.  ESQ. 

Germany.  Because  of  the  ""  border"  troubles  in 
1.S60,  Mr.  Baker  withdrew  his  official  relations  from 
the  church,  and  aided  in  the  foundation  and  growth 
of  several  Independent  Methodist  churches.  He 
and  his  family  are  members  of  the  Bethany  Inde- 
pendent Methodist  church. 

Baker,  Gardiner,  a  delegate  from  the  Xorthern 
New  York  Conference  to  the  General  Conference 
of  the  Methodist  Epi.scopal  Church  in  1876,  also  a 
member  of  the  General  Conferences  in  1840,  1844, 
1852,  18.56.  1X60.  and  1864.  was  born  Sept.  11, 
1802,  and  joined  the  Genesee  Conference  in  1824. 
Under  appointment  of  the  General  Conference  of 
1860.  he  served  as  a  fraternal  delegate  to  the  Gen- 
eral Conference  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church 
of  Canada  in  18(12.  He  has  been  exceedinfflv  ac- 
tive in  planting  Metho<lism  in  Central  and  Northern 
New  York,  and  was  presiding  elder  at  diflerent 
periods  for  thirty -one  years. 

Baker,  Henry  J.,  is  a  native  of  Maryland,  and 
was  for  many  years  a  merchant  and  manufacturer 
in  Baltimore.  He  subsequently  removed  to  New 
York,  and  engaged  in  manufacturing  chemicals. 
He  united  with  the  .M.  E.  Church  in  his  youth,  and 
has  been  an  active  and  liberal  supporter  of  it,s  in- 
terests. He  has  aided  in  the  erection  of  a  number 
of  churches,  and  is  specially  interested  in  the  mis- 
sionary field.  He  has  long  been  a  member  of  the 
Missionary  Board. 

Baker,  Osmon  Oleander,  a  bishop  of  the  Meth- 
'•dist   Kpiscup:il  t'hurrli.  was  born  in  Marlnw.  N. 


BAKER 


78 


BAKER 


II.,  July  30,  1812.  and  died  in  Concord,  X.  H., 
Dec.  20,  1871,  ajred  fifty-nine  years.  He  entered 
Wilbraham  Academy  at  the  a;:e  of  fifteen,  where 
soon  after  he  was  converted,  and  was  received  into 
the  church  by  Dr,  Fisk.  then  principal  of  the  school. 
He  was  licensed  to  exhort  in  his  seventeenth  year, 
and  in  1830  entered  the  AVcsleyan  University,  and 
passed  successfully  through  three  years,  when  fail- 


death.  He  was  elected  to  the  episcopal  office  in 
1852 ;  and  he  discharged  its  varied  duties  with 
diligence  and  success  until  1866.  He  was  attacked 
with  partial  paralysis  while  on  his  way  to  attend 
the  Colorado  Conference.  He  reached  his  destina- 
tion, however,  with  irreat  difliciilty,  and  in  his  pri- 
vate room  examined  and  ordiiini'il  the  preachers. 
He  returned  honx'.  havioL'  suffered  much  pain  and 


REV.   OSMON   CLE.iNDER    B.\KER,  D.D. 

ONE  OF  THE   BISHOPS  OF  THE   METHODIST   EI'ISCOPAI.  CUCBCU. 


ing  health  compelled  him  to  leave  the  institution. 
While  at  the  university  he  was  licensed  as  a  local 
preacher,  and  he  labored  diligently  in  that  office. 
In  1834  he  became  a  teacher  in  the  seminary  at 
Newbury,  Vt.,  and  in  1839  was  elected  principal. 
In  1844,  having  resigned  the  principalship,  he  was 
appointed  pastor  of  the  church  in  Manchester.  N. 
H.  In  1846  he  was  appointed  presiding  elder  of 
the  Dover  district ;  but  during  the  next  year  he 
accepted  a  professorship  in  the  Biblical  Institute, 
at  Concord,  N.  H.,  in  which  city  he  resided  till  his 


extreme  exhaustion.  His  health  became  sufficiently 
restored  to  enable  him  to  preside  at  a  few  Annual 
Conferences,  and  to  attend  the  annual  and  serai- 
annual  meetings  of  the  Board  of  Bishops  for  two 
years  longer,  when  his  strength  declined,  and  his 
voice  was  greatly  affected.  No  longer  able  to  take 
a  public  part  in  the  church  services,  he  neverthe- 
less continued  to  attend  and  enjoy  them  until  a 
short  time  before  his  death.  Returning  from  ser- 
vice one  Sabbath,  he  fell  helpless  at  the  threshold 
of  his  own  home,  but  he  regained  his  strength  for 


BAKER 


79 


BALL 


a  time.     The  fatal  stroke  of  paralysis  came  Dec. 

K,  1871.  He  lingered  but  a  few  days  afterwards. 
In  his  general  character  ho  was  distinguished  for 
regularity  and  symmetry.  His  temperament  was 
even  and  quiet;  he  was  possessed  of  sound  judg- 
ment and  retentive  memory,  and  combined  calm- 
ness with  firm  religious  convictions.  As  a  teacher, 
he  was  assiduous ;  as  a  preacher,  he  was  persua- 
sive in  manner,  chaste  in  style,  and  oftentimes  his 
ministrations  were  attended  with  divine  power. 
As  a  bishop,  he  was  impartial  and  judicious,  and 
his  administration  was  marked  by  a  clear  under- 
standing of  the  constitution  and  laws  (if  the  cliurch. 
His  published  work  on  the  Discipline  indicates  his 
tliorough  knowledge  of  the  administration  of  the 
church. 

Baker,  Reuben,  of  the  Methodist  Protestant 
Church,  was  born  in  Trumbull  Co.,  O.,  in  1829. 
His  parents  were  among  the  first  to  organize  the 
Wcslcyan  Methodist  connection,  at  Unionville, 
Whiteside  Co.,  111.  In  April,  18.JS,  he  was  con- 
verted, and  joined  the  Wesloyan  Methodist  connec- 
tion. He  received  orders  in  1860.  In  the  winter 
of  186.3  he  raised  a  company  of  volunteers,  in  Jo 
Daviess  County,  for  the  17th  Illinois  Cavalry.  He 
was  a  Wesleyan  delegate  to  the  Cincinnati  Con- 
vention of  1866,  and  labored  in  favor  of  bringing 
the  Methodist  Protestant  and  AVesleyan  Churches 
together.  In  1868-69  he  served  the  North  Illinois 
Conference  as  president.  In  the  spring  of  1870  he 
removed  to  Radical  City,  Kan.  At  his  first  ap- 
pointment, April  10,  1870,  his  congregation  was 
composed  of  whites  and  Indians.  He  is  decidedly 
a  "  pioneer  preacher,"  toiling  also  with  his  hands. 

Baker  University  is  located  at  Baldwin  City, 
Kail.  The  institution  was  founded  as  a  seminary 
shortly  after  the  settlement  of  the  difficulties  con- 
nected with  the  admission  of  Kansas  as  a  State. 
The  town  was  laid  out  and  lots  were  sold,  from  the 
proceeds  of  which  it  was  supjiosed  buildings  could 
be  erected.  Owing  to  depression  in  business,  and 
various  causes,  difficulties  ensued,  which  retai-ded 
the  progress  of  the  institution,  and  involved  it  in 
debt.  Recently  its  friends  have  made  strenuous 
efforts  to  cancel  the  indebtedness,  and  to  secure  the 
foundation  of  an  endowment.  Their  efforts  have 
been  to  a  good  degree  successful,  and  the  institution 
has  now  fairer  prospects  than  at  any  previous 
period.  Rev.  J.  Dennison,  D.D.,  is  president,  and 
is  assisted  by  able  professors.  The  institution  is 
under  the  patronage  of  the  Kansas  and  South  Kan- 
sas Conferences. 

Baldwin,  John,  was  for  many  years  a  lay  mem- 
ber of  the  M.  E  Church  in  North  Ohio.  By  a  gift 
of  land,  and  by  erecting  a  building,  he  was  the 
originator  of  Baldwin  Seminary  (now  Baldwin 
University),  at  Berea,  O.  Ho  removed  to  Louisi- 
ana, where  he  has  founded  a  scliool  on  the  Techc. 


He  has  lived  e.xceedingly  plain,  and  has  given  very 
largely  in  proportion  to  his 'means. 

Baldwin,  S.  L.,  a  missionary  of  the  Methodist 
Episcopal  Church  in  China,  was  Vjorn  at  Somerville, 
N.  J.,  in  1835,  was  graduated  from  the  Biblical  In- 
stitute, at  Concord,  N.  H.,  in  1858,  and  joined  the 
Newark  Conference,  and  was  appointed  a  mission- 
ary to  China  in  tlie  same  year.  Here,  being  a  prac- 
tical printer,  he  has  had  charge  of  the  mission 
press  at  Foo-Chow,  and  has  made  it  very  efficient. 
He  has  done  much  service  in  preparing  books  for 
publication  in  Chinese,  mostly  in  the  Foo-Chow 
colloquial,  in  the  translation  of  parts  of  the  Bible, 
in  assisting  in  the  translation  of  the  Discipline  of 
the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  and  in  other  work 
of  a  similar  character.  He  is  conductor  of  a  peri- 
odical published  in  the  interests  of  the  mission, 
the  Fokieii  Church  Gazette.  Mrs.  Baldwin  has  co- 
operated with  him  in  the  work  of  translations, 
giving  attention  especially  to  tlic  Berean  series  of 
Sunday-school  lessons. 

Baldwin  University  is  located  at  Berea,  0.  In 
1846,  Mr.  John  Baldwin  gave  a  building  which  he 
had  erected,  together  with  valuable  lands,  to  the 
North  Ohio  Conference  of  the  M.  E.  Church,  for 
educational  purposes.  It  was  commenced  as  a 
seminary  for  both  sexes,  and  was  i{uite  prosperous. 
In  1856  the  name  of  the  institut'on  was  changed 
from  Baldwin  Institute  to  Baldwin  University,  and 
full  university  powers  were  conferred  upon  it. 
The  course  of  study  was  enlarged,  and  several  de- 
partments were  added  ;  among  these  was  tlie  de- 
partment for  teaching  German,  designed  to  assist 
chiefly  German  young  men  who  were  preparing  for 
the  ministry.  In  1863  this  department  became  inde- 
pendent. (See  Germ.vn  W.\LL.\cE  College.)  The  in- 
stitution has  three  large  buildings ;  the  north  and 
south  halls  are  three-story  brick  buildings,  about  40 
feet  by  70.  Ilulet  Hall  is  of  stone,  56  by  90,  hav- 
ing recitation-rooms  in  tlie  lower  story,  and  a  fine 
audience-room  in  the  upper.  Baldwin  Institute 
was  opened  April  9,  1846.  At  its  first  term  100 
students  were  in  attendance.  In  1855  the  number 
for  the  year  had  increased  to  238,  and  in  1S64  the 
university  had  in  all  departments  upon  its  cata- 
logue 383.  A  few  years  since,  efforts  were  made  to 
merge  its  property  in  the  Ohio  AVesleyan  Univer- 
sity, but  the  proposed  arrangements  failed,  and  the 
institution  is  continued,  although  somewhat  limited. 

Ball,  David  W.,  a  layman  of  much  influence  in 
that  portion  of  Wisconsin  where  he  resides.  He 
was  honored  as  lay  delegate  from  the  West  Wis- 
consin Conference  to  the  General  Conference  of 
lS7r.. 

Ball,  Epliraim,  Col.,  a  man  of  extraordinary 
inventive  genius,  especially  relating  to  agricultural 
im)>loincnts.  Mowing-  and  reaping-machines  were 
a  specialty,  and  his  name  will  long  be  remembered 


BALL 


80 


BALTIMORE 


in  connection  with  these  modern  inventions.  He 
lived,  and  died  about  four  years  ago,  in  Starke  Co., 
0.  He  was  a  local  preacher  of  a  high  grade,  and 
a  writer  of  some  force.  lie  ac(|uired  his  military 
title  for  services  during  the  Civil  War.  Methodism 
in  Canton  is  largely  indebted  to  his  eflbrts  and 
manly  piety. 

Ball,  Hannah,  was  bom  at  High  Wycombe, 
England,  in  1744.  Through  the  preaching  of  the 
early  Metliodist  minister.s  she  was  converted,  and 
became  a  member  of  the  Methodist  society  at  that 
place.  Being  an.\ious  to  do  good,  in  176'J,  in  the 
twenty-sixth  year  of  her  age,  she  organized  a 
Methodist  Sunday-school  in  that  city.  It  is  stated 
by  Tyerman,  that  "  Hannah  Ball,  a  young  Metho- 
dist lady,  had  a  Methodist  Sunday-school  at  High 
Wycombe  fourteen  years  before  Robert  Raikos  be- 
gun his  at  Gloucester."  She  became  one  of  Wes- 
ley's favorite  correspondents,  and  in  the  next  year 
after  opening  her  school,  she  wrote  to  him.  saying, 
"  The  children  meet  twice  a  week,  every  Sunday 
and  Monday.  They  are  a  wild  little  company, 
but  seem  willing  to  be  instructed.  I  labor  among 
them  earnestly  desiring  to  promote  the  interests  of 
the  church  of  Christ."  It  seems  that  Wesley  con- 
sulted her  frequently  upon  the  temporal  interests 
of  that  city.  In  a  letter  to  Miss  Ball,  March  13, 
1777,  he  says,  "It  seems  the  time  has  come  when 
you  are  to  have  two  new  commodious  preaching- 
houses  at  High  Wycombe.  I  will  give  you  a  plan 
of  the  building  myself,  and  employ  whom  you 
please  to  build." 

Baltimore,  Md. — The  first  Methodist  sermon 
preached  in  Baltimore  was  in  1770,  by  John  King. 
He  had  for  his  pulpit  a  blacksmith's  block,  at  the 
junction  of  Front  and  French  Streets ;  and  under 
these  services,  the  deputy  surveyor  of  the  county 
was  awakened.  He  preached  his  next  .sermon  at 
the  corner  of  Baltimore  and  Calvert,  but  being  on 
the  training-day  for  the  militia,  he  was  surrounded 
by  a  drunken  rabble,  and  was  considerably  annoyed. 
Subsequently,  he  was  invited  to  preach  in  St. 
Paul's  church,  but  the  invitation  was  not  repeated. 
The  same  year  Mr.  Pilmoor  preached  on  the  side- 
walk near  St.  Paul's.  Little  was  accomplished, 
however,  until,  in  November,  1772,  Mr.  Asbury 
visited  Baltimore,  and  commenced  preaching  both 
at  the  Point  and  in  the  city;  and  early  in  1773  he 
succeeded  in  organizing  two  classes.  Mrs.  Martha 
F.  Allison  was  one  of  the  earliest  class-leaders 
for  the  women.  In  November,  1773,  a  lot  was  pur- 
chased on  Strawberry  Alley,  where  the  Dallas 
Street  church  now  stands.  In  1774  two  lots  of 
ground  were  purchased,  and  a  church  was  erected 
in  Lovely  Lane,  in  which  the  first  Conference  in 
Baltimore  met,  in  1776. 

In  1784,  in  this  chapel,  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church  was  organized.     The  church  was  specially 


fitted  up  for  this  important  Assembly.  The  seats, 
which  were  only  common  benches,  had  backs  put  to 
them.  A  gallery  was  erected,  and  for  the  first  time 
a  stove  was  put  in  it  to  warm  it.  In  178.")  the 
Lovely  Lane  chapel  was  sold,  and  a  site  secured  on 
Light  Street,  on  which  a  larger  church  was  ercrtod. 
Baltimore  being  very  centrally  located  in  reference 
to  the  spread  of  Methodism,  was  soon  recognized 
as  its  chief  place.  For  many  years  the  closing 
Annual  Conference  of  the  year  sat  in  the  city,  and 
all  the  General  Conferences  before  1812.  Bishop 
Aslniry  had  a  room  in  connection  with  the  Light 
Street  church,  where  he  frequently  rested,  and  in 
which  he  kept  his  books.  The  Methodist  people  of 
the  city  were  intelligent,  enterprising,  and  deeply 
devoted ;  and  many  of  them  were  in  very  comfort- 
able circumstances.  The  growth  of  the  church  was 
constant,  and  sometimes  rapid,  until  the  radical 
controversy,  which  prevailed  from  1820  to  1828. 
Baltimore  was  one  of  its  chief  centres.  There  the 
"  Mutual  Rights"  was  published,  and  union  societies 
were  early  organized.  At  one  time  it  was  supposed 
the  majority  of  the  churches  were  affected  with 
radical  opinions. 

In  1827  a  convention  was  held  preparatory  to 
organizing  independent  societies,  in  ca.se  the  ensu- 
ing General  Conference  did  not  change  the  Dis- 
cipline ;  and,  in  1828,  the  associated  Methodist 
Churches  were  organized,  which  were  ultimately 
merged  in  the  Methodist  Protestant  Church.  When 
the  secession  took  place,  a  number  of  the  strong 
and  influential  members  took  part  in  the  new 
organization,  but  the  number  was  much  less  than 
had  been  anticipated :  and,  after  a  few  years  of 
agitation,  the  churches  settled  down  in  peace.  A 
portion  of  the  colored  people  had  previously  seceded, 
in  1816,  following  the  lead  of  the  church  in  Phila- 
delphia, which  organized  the  African  Methodist 
Episcopal  Church.  From  1830  until  the  excite- 
ment in  reference  to  the  subject  of  slavery  became 
intense,  the  growth  of  the  church  was  uninter- 
rupted. A  large  proportion  of  the  citizens  of 
Baltimore  sympathized  with  the  South,  although 
slavery  was  never  .so  strong  in  that  city  as  in 
other  parts  of  the  slaveholding  States. 

At  the  separation  of  the  South,  in  1845,  Balti- 
more Methodism  remained  intact,  although  there 
were  not  a  few  who  sympathized  with  their  South- 
ern brethren.  At  the  breaking  out  of  the  Civil 
War  there  was  much  excitement  in  the  churches, 
and  several  organizations  of  a  Southern  character 
were  formed,  and  also  one  or  two  independent  con- 
gregations were  organized.  At  the  close  of  the  war 
the  churches  which  were  Southern  in  their  sym- 
pathies united  with  the  M.  E.  Church  South,  while 
the  independent  churches  have  remained  distinct 
and  separate.  Tlie  controversy  and  agitation  re- 
tarded the  progress  of  the  work,  and  for  several 


BALTIMORE 


82 


BALTIMORE 


years  there  was  but  little  increase  in  the  member- 
ship, and  but  little  was  done  in  the  erection  of 
churches.  Since  that  period  peace  has  been  re- 
stored to  the  churches,  and  the  progress  of  the 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church  has  been  quite  satis- 
factory. The  M.  E.  Church  South  has  also  a  num- 
ber of  congregations  established,  and  there  are  five 
or  six  inilependent  Methodist  churches.  A  female 
college  was  organized  in  Baltimore  bv  Rev.  N.  C. 
Brooks  in  1849,  which  has  been  of  service  in  edu- 
cating many  young  women  of  the  church  under 
religious  influences.  (See  Baltimore  Female  Col- 
lege.) A  few  years  since  the  ladies  of  the  city 
formed  an  association,  and  erected  a  beautiful  and 
commodious  building  as  a  home  for  the  aged 
(which  see).  A  large  and  beautiful  property  has 
been  purchased  on  Baltimore  Street,  which  is  occu- 
pied a.s  a  Methodist  Book  Depository,  under  the 
control  of  an  association,  and  commodious  rooms 
for  preachers'  meetings  and  church  purposes  are 
also  furnished.  The  old  Light  Street,  so  long  the 
headquarters  of  Methodism,  was  removed  by  im- 
provements of  the  city  :  and  the  congregation  pur- 
chased the  Charles  Street  church,  when  that  organ- 
ganization  removed  to  their  new  church  in  Mount 
Vernon  Place.  This  new  edifice  is  the  most  beauti- 
ful Methodist  church  in  Baltimore,  and  is  not  ex- 
celled by  any  in  Methodism,  unless  it  be  by  one 
in  Toronto.  It  was  built  under  the  pastorate  of 
Rev.  Dr.  Eddy,  and  is  an  honor  to  the  church  and 
to  the  city.     The  statistics  in  1876  are  as  follows : 


METHobisT  Episcopal  Chcrches. 

Datv. 

Churches. 

Members. 

S.  S.  Scholars. 

Ch.  Property. 

ISIil 

Exeter  Street  <i 

311 

■256 

S'28.."rtftl 

18(12 

East  Bnltimore  b 

644 

7-27 

37.500 

181  IS 

Eilttw  Street 

4.V2 

265 

6IV10IJ 

IKin 

Caroline  ^reet 

S18 

257 

47,1  I0f» 

183:1 

WhaUoat  Chapel  c  .. 

■2.16 

343 

67.IK») 

IKti 

We.ilev  Chapel  .1 

'260 

308 

•2.i.c)(Xl 

18;i4 

Fayette  Street .... 

652 

684 

60,lX)tl 

18.U 

MonuineDt  Street 

644 

7-27 

37.000 

1S34 

South  BJiltiniorec 

.5-20 

3'20 

23,0' HI 

1840 

Columbia  Street/. 

42« 

377 

20,000 

Fell's  I'oint  Chap<-1... 
First  Church  a 

1844 

260 

250 

lin.oijo 

184+ 

High  Street 

2-21 

248 

2.i.llOO 

1844 

Franklin  Street  A 

.522 

298 

■2(».<HH) 

184.1 

Emor\-  Chapel 

300 

177 

27,1100 

1848 

Penna.  Av.  German... 

103 

130 

43,(X10 

184K 

Strawl.ridge 

364 

256 

32,.=100 

1848 

Broailway 

361 

475 

69,.50O 

1851 

Harfonl  .\venue 

351 

2.i0 

■29,500 

18.M 

Haiiover  Street 

1'20 

118 

5,000 

1853 

Causeway  Mission 

L'nlon  Square 

1853 

585 

571 

38,500 

18.W 

Broadway  German.... 

201 

225 

21,U00 

IS.-* 

MadtS'Ui  .\venue 

501 

■28'2 

65,000 

1860 

Greenmoiint  .i venue. 

S-fi 

114 

6,500 

1862 

Jefferson  Street 

251 

'273 

10,000 

lSfi2 

Huntington  Avenue. 

114 

179 

30,000 

1866 

Jackson  Square 

221 

328 

.30,000 

1868 

Cross  Street 

121 

290 

1868 

Grace  1 

328 

400 

115,0tXI 

1868 

Sailors'  City  Bethel... 

174 

96 

10,.50O 

1872 

Mount  Vernon  Place. 

622 

400 

350,0110 

1873 

Light  .Street,  German. 

56 

75 

11,000 

1874 

Harloiil  Avenue  Ger- 

24 

65 

5000 

1875 

1875 

Parlett  Chapel 



•"- 

a  Formerly   Green   Street,   re-    /  Rehuilt  1843, 

Luilt  18.54. 
6  Fumierlv  Wilks  Street, 
c  Rebuilt  1870. 
rf  Rebuilt  1870. 
e  Formerly  Williams  Street. 


3  Formerlv  Charles  Street. 
A  Rebuilt  1854. 
t  Rebuilt  1872-76. 


Churches.  Members. 

Dallas  Street  / 535 


Date. 

1774 

18(r>  sharp  .SI  reet  * 1615 

1839  Orchard  Street/ 1331 

18^24  Asburv  m 1476 

18:!4  John  Weeleyn Slli 

Baltimore  Slisaion '298 

1877  Centennial 


S.  S.  Scholars.    Ch.  Property. 


150 
6110 
380 
654 
5110 
■272 


SlII.OOO 
97,600 
.34,000 
23,750 
12,700 
4,500 
20,000 


Methodist  Episcopal  Chcbcees  Socth. 


300 


17,500 

45,000 

5.000 

17,(100 
35,000 
16,1100 
4,000 


80.000 
35,000 
15,1100 

80,000 


40,000 
6,00(i 
70,009 


10.000 
20.000 


Central 163  158 

1869    St.  Paul's. 462  379 

Immanuel 202  160 

Frederick  .\venue 62  100 

1875  Calvary 154  214 

1864     Trinity :i67  335 

E.Baltimrire  Mission.  105  72 

North  Baltimore 169  100 

Independent  Metbodists. 

Bethany 150 

1864     Chalsworth 250 

1874    Mount  Lebanon 200 

St.  John's  1 

1876  St.  John's  Chapel )  ' 
1S75    Free  Methodist 

Afbican  M.  £.  Crurcbbs. 

18.54    Ebenezer 

1S60     Allen  Stiition  o 200 

1798     Bethclp 1793 

Saratoga - ..... 

Cant'in — 

1869     St.  John'. 406 

ll-5'.l     Waters  Chi' pel  7 24C 

ZiON    CHtniCH. 
1874     Zion 100  .1,000 

In  addition  to  these,  there  are  several  Methodist 
Protestant  Churches :  but  detailed  statistics  have 
not  been  received. 

Baltimore  Conference  M.  E.  Church.— The 
histoi'3"  of  Mcthoilisui  in  the  I'liited  States  is  in- 
timately a.ssociated  with  that  of  the  Baltimore  Con- 
ference. Within  its  bounds  some  of  the  earliest 
societies  were  formed.  By  some  it  has  been  con- 
tended that  Strawtiridgc  preceded  Embury,  and  that 
tht  society  on  Sam's  Creek  was  organized  liefore 
the  society  in  New  York.  There  is,  however,  no 
proof  of  this;  the  probabilities  are  strongly  on 
the  other  side.  Mr.  Strawbridge  located  on  his 
farm,  and  preaching  on  Sunday,  w.as  the  means  of 
awakening  several  who  became  active  and  zealous 
Christians,  and  some  of  them  entered  the  ministry. 
In  176y,  Robert  Williams,  who  preceded  Boardman 
and  Pilmoor  to  New  York,  after  their  arrival 
passed  into  Maryland,  and  there  co-operated  with 
Strawbridge,  and  extended  the  work  beyond  the 
bounds  formerly  occupied.  The  following  year 
thev  were  joined  by  John  King,  an  earnest  and 
zealous  young  man,  whose  whole  soul  was  in  the 
work  of  revival.  Shortly  after  Mr.  A.-bury  arrived 
he  visited  Maryland,  and  gave  form,  compactness, 
and  energy  to  the  movement.  UnfortunatHy,  in 
a  few  years  Mr.  Strawbridge,  who  was  impatient 
of  restraint,  rejected  the  authority  of  Mr.  Rankin, 
who  was  Mr.  Wesley's  assistant,  and.  in  1776, 
became  the  pastor  of  a  separate  congregation. 
The  Annual  Conferences  of  1773,  1774,  and  1775, 
were  held  in  Philadelphia;  but  from  that  period 
onward,  until  the  organization  of  the  M.  E.  Church, 

j   Formerlv  Strawberry  Alley. 
k    Rebuilt 'i860. 

I    Rebuilt  1S.57. 

m  Rebuilt  1867. 


n  Rebuilt  1843. 
o  Rebuilt  1876. 
p  Rebuilt  1S16. 
7  Rebuilt  1873. 


BALTIMORE 


83 


BALriMOIit: 


the  Conferences  were  held  in  Baltimore,  and  it 
was  recognized  as  the  central  point  of  Method- 
ism, the  work  having  spread  southward  more 
rapidly  than  north  of  that  point.  The  General 
Christmas  Conference  of  17M.  which  oriranized 
the  church,  met  in  Baltimore,  and  every  (tcncral 
Conference  from  that  period  until  181:2.  Bishop 
Asbury  made  it  his  headquarters.  Cokesbury  Col- 
lege was  established  within  its  bounds,  and,  after 
its  burning,  a  new  effort  was  made  at  Baltimore. 
The  presence  of  leading  preachers,  and  the  influ- 
ence of  the  literary  institutions,  gave  an  impul.se 
to  early  Methodism  in  Baltimore  and  its  vicinity, 
which  it  received  nowhere  else,  and  which  has  not 
ceased  to  this  day.  From  1784  to  1792  the  Balti- 
more Conference  was  regarded  as  of  chief  authority 
in  the  church.  After  that  time,  the  bnundaries  of 
the  Conferences  being  fixed  by  the  General  Con- 
ference, the  six  Annual  Conferences  were  equal  in 
ecclesiastical  position  and  authority ;  but,  by  its 
numbers,  its  culture,  and  its  central  position,  Balti- 
more still  retained  a  high  prestige.  Its  boundaries 
embraced  the  Virginia  A'alley.  the  District  of  Co- 
lumbia. Western  Maryland,  and  all  if  Pennsylvania 
west  of  the  Susquehanna,  with  AVestern  Virginia, 
and  the  settled  portions  of  Eastern  Ohio.  In  the 
progress  of  time  Ohio,  Western  Virginia,  and  West- 
ern Pennsylvania  were  separated  into  other  Confer- 
ences :  but  for  many  years  that  part  of  Pennsylvania 
lying  between  the  Susquehanna  and  the  Allegheny 
Mountains  remained  in  the  Baltimore  Conference. 
Its  present  boundaries  embrace  only  Western  .Marv- 
land.  the  District  of  Columbia,  and  the  Winchester 
district  in  Virginia.  It  was  greatly  affected  by 
the  contest  on  the  subject  of  slavery  in  the  church, 
as  in  part  of  its  territory  the  Church  South  estab- 
lished congregations  after  184")  :  but  it  was  more 
deeply  affected  by  the  events  which  preceded  and 
accompanied  the  breaking  out  of  the  Civil  War. 
The  churches  in  Virginia  north  of  the  Rappahan- 
nock, and  in  some  parts  of  Maryland,  declared 
themselves  independent  of  the  General  Conference 
early  in  18fil,  and  during  the  progress  of  the  war 
many  societies  were  broken  up,  and  several  churches 
were  destroyed.  After  the  close  of  the  war  the 
ministers  and  churches  which  had  declared  them- 
selves independent  of  the  General  Conference  united 
with  the  M.  E.  Church  South,  and  established  con- 
gregations, not  only  in  A'irginia  but  also  in  many 
parts  of  Maryland,  organizing  several  churches  in 
the  city  of  Baltimore  and  one  in  the  city  of  Wa.sh- 
ington.  The  old  Baltimore  Conference,  however, 
retained  a  large  proportion  of  its  .strength,  with  its 
former  vigor  and  vitality;  and,  notwithstanding  all 
the  difficulties,  it  has  continued  to  improve.  A 
book  depository  has  been  established  in  Baltimore, 
uniler  the  .sanction  of  the  Conference,  which  serves 
as  a  centre  for  the  spread  of  religious  intelligence. 


Baltimore  Conference  is  one  of  the  patronizing 
bodies  of  Dickinson  College,  in  which  it  has  always 
taken  a  deep  interest.  Its  present  statistics  are  19.3 
traveling  preachers,  191  local  preachers,  33,607 
members,  34..588  Sunday-school  scholars,  3.54 
churches,  valued  at  §li.792,2(X*,  and  74  parsonages, 
valued  at  S2'.l.')..')(K). 

Baltimore  Conference  M.  E.  Church  South.— 
A  large  portion  of  the  members  of  the  Baltimore 
Conference  of  the  M.  E.  Church,  iu  1861.  declared 
themselves  independent  of  the  authority  of  the 
General  Conference.  This  action  was  taken  in 
consequence  of  the  General  Conference  of  ISfiO 
having  taken  strong  anti-slavery  ground.  The 
journals  of  the  Conference  were  held  Vjy  those 
members  who  claimed  to  be  the  majority.  The 
Civil  War  commencing  shortly  after,  and  much  of 
the  territory  being  traversed  by  the  armies,  but 
little  advance  was  made.  At  the  close  of  the  war 
the.se  members  adhered  to  the  M.  E.  Church  South, 
and  were  organized  as  the  Baltimore  Conference, 
of  that  church,  at  Alexandria,  Va.,  February  7, 
1866,  Bishop  Early  presiding.  It  then  reported 
11,189  white  members  and  627  colored.  The  larger 
proportion  of  this  membership  was  in  Virginia. 
The  statistical  report  for  1877  is  as  follows  :  25,165 
white  members  and  89  colored.  10:5  local  preachers, 
407  Sunday-schools,  and  21,417  scholars. 

Their  General  Conference  of  1874  fixed  the 
boundaries  of  the  Conference,  so  as  to  "embrace 
all  that  part  of  the  State  of  Maryland  which  lies 
north  and  west  of  the  Great  Choptank  River,  and 
also  the  part  of  Caroline  County,  in  said  State, 
lying  south  and  west  of  .said  river  ;  Newcastle  and 
Kent  Counties  in  the  State  of  Delaware,  and  so 
much  of  the  States  of  Virginia  and  West  Virginia 
as  is  included  in  the  following  boundary  lines : 
beginning  at  the  mouth  of  the  Potomac  River : 
thence  up  said  river  to  the  county  line  between 
Stafford  and  King  George  Counties  ;  thence  with 
said  line  to  the  Rappahannock  River,  and  with 
said  river,  including  Fredericksburg  station,  to  the 
Blue  Ridge  Mountains ;  thence  by  that  chain  of 
mountains  to  Pilot  Mountain,  in  Floyd  County. 
A'a.,  and  thence  with  the  top  of  said  mountain  to 
the  crossing  of  the  Jacksonville  and  Christiansburg 
Turnpike ;  and  thence  on  a  direct  line  to  New  River, 
at  Peppers  Ferry,  and  by  that  river  westward  to 
the  line  of  Greenbrier  County,  West  Va.,  so  as  to 
include  all  the  pastoral  charges  in  that  locality 
embraced  in  the  Lewisburg  district;  thence  with 
the  line  between  Pocahontas  and  Randolph  Counties 
to  the  Allegheny  Mountains  ;  thence  by  said  moun- 
tains northward,  so  as  to  include  all  the  territory 
which  may  be  now.  or  hereafter,  under  our  juris- 
diction, and  not  embraced  in  other  Conferences.'' 

Baltimore  Female  CoUege  was  established  in 
the  citv  of   Baltimore    liv    X.  C.   Brooks.    LL.D., 


RA  AT) 

and  was  chartered  by  the  lei;islatuic  of  Maryland 
in  1.S49.  It  is  under  the  patronage  of  the  Balti- 
more Annual  Confereni-e,  but  the  property  is  chiefly 
owned  by  Dr.  Brooks.  It  has  educated  a  large 
number  of  yaiinf;  ladies,  and  has  trained  and  sent 
forth  more  tli;in  l.">0  teachers.  It  is  beautifully 
situiifoil  in  a  i;rovp,  on  a  lofty  eminence  that  com- 
mands a  view  of  the  country  around  the  city,  and 
the  river  and  bay,  for  many  miles.  There  are 
shady  walks  for  exercise,  and  arran{;ements  for 
recreation  and  amusement.  The  buildings  embrace 
(be  modern  improvements  for  heating  and  ventila- 


BALTl.MORE    FE.MaLE   COLLEGE. 

tion.  with  every  convenience  for  boarding  and  day 
jiupils.  There  is  also  a  library  of  al)out  3000  vol- 
umes, with  a  valuable  collection  of  minerals,  metals, 
anil  ancient  and  modern  coins,  some  of  which  are 
very  rare.  A  chemical  hall  and  lecture  room  has 
been  fitted  u|)  with  chemical  and  philosophical  ap- 
paratus. There  is  also  a  painting-gallery,  with  a 
number  nf  fine  copies,  and  a  collection  of  copies  of 
ancient  gems,  procured  at  an  expense  of  about 
$1000.  In  addition  to  the  regular  instructors,  lec- 
tui'es  are  delivered  by  gentlemen  of  science  not 
connected  witli  the  institution.  For  the  advantage 
of  youug  ladies  who  desire  to  prepare  themselves 
for  teachers,  a  normal  class  is  conducted.  In  1860 
the  legislature  of  Maryland  gave  to  the  institution 
a  small  endowment,  on  condition  that  ene  pupil 
should  be  admitted  from  each  county  in  the  State 
free  of  charge  for  tuition  or  books.  Of  210  college 
graduates,  82  have  become  teachers,  and  are  en- 
gaged in  various  positions  of  importance.  In  addi- 
tion to  degrees  conferred,  a  silver  medal  is  also 
given,  and  six  honors  are  awarded  to  the  gradua- 
ting class.  Dr.  Brooks  has  associated  with  him  a 
corps  of  aide  and  successful  teachers. 

Band-Meetings. — In  early  Methodism,  Mr.  Wes- 
ley encouraged  the  system  of  bands.  These  con- 
sisted of  not  more  than  five  or  six  persons  of  similar 
circumstances  in  life,  and  to  some  extent  of  similar 
taste,  who  met  together  to  converse  freely  touching 
their  Christian  experience  and  their  habits  of  life. 
Their  conversation  was  more  minute  and  ])articular 


84  BAKD 

than  would  be  proper  in  a  more  promiscuous  a-s- 
senibly.  The  examination  of  personal  character 
was  very  strict,  and  the  intention  was  to  promote  a 
more  holy  and  useful  life.  Each  band  met  weekly 
for  its  own  religious  services ;  but  they  also  occa- 
sionally met  in  general  band-meeting;  for  one  of 
his  directions  was  to  hold  a  love-feast  quarterly 
for  the  bands  only.  Band-meetings,  however,  wer<' 
not  enjoined  as  a  rule  of  discipline,  and  they  were 
not  at  any  time  generally  observed.  In  1812,  the 
Wesleyan  Conference,  endeavoring  to  revive  and 
extend  their  mission,  directed  the  sujierintendents 
of  the  various  churches  to  "form,  out  of  their 
classes,  as  many  bands  as  possible  from  those  be- 
lievers who  do  not  at  present  meet  in  bands,  and 
who  are  willing  so  to  do,  putting  into  each  band 
those  who  are  most  acc|uainted  with  each  other." 
The  questions  proposed  originally  to  each  one  be- 
fore being  admitted  into  the  band  were  as  follows : 
''I.  Have  you  the  forgiveness  of  your  sins?  II. 
Have  you  peace  with  God  through  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ?  III.  Have  you  the  witness  of  God's  Spirit 
with  your  spirit  that  you  are  a  child  of  God?  IV. 
Is  the  love  of  God  shed  abroad  in  your  heart?  V. 
Has  no  sin  inward  or  outward  dominion  over  you? 
VI.  Do  you  desire  to  be  told  of  your  faults?  VII. 
Do  you  desire  to  be  told  of  all  your  faults,  and  that 
plain  and  home?  VIII.  Do  you  desire  that  every 
one  of  us  shall  tell  you  from  time  to  time  whatever 
is  in  his  heart  concerning  you?  IX.  Consider,  do 
you  desire  we  should  tell  you  what.soever  we  think, 
whatsoever  we  fear,  whatsoever  we  hear,  concerning 
you?  X.  Do  you  desire  that  in  doing  this  we  should 
come  as  close  as  possible,  that  we  shall  cut  to  the 
quick  and  search  your  heart  to  the  bottom?  XI. 
Is  it  your  desire  and  design  to  be  on  this  and  on  all 
other  occasions  entirely  open,  so  as  to  speak  every- 
thing that  is  in  your  heart  without  exception,  with- 
out disguise,  and  without  reserve?"  In  1744,  Mr. 
Wesley  gave  to  them  specific  directions  as  follows: 
"  You  are  supposed  to  have  the  faith  that  over- 
cometh  the  world  ;  to  you,  thereforf,  it  is  not  griev- 
ous, I.  Carefully  to  abstain  from  doing  evil  in 
public.  (1)  Not  to  buy  nor  sell  anything  at  all  on 
the  Lord's  day.  (2)  To  taste  no  spirituous  liquors 
nor  dram  of  any  kind  unless  prescribed  by  a  phy- 
sician. (3)  To  be  at  a  word  both  in  buying  and 
selling.  (4)  To  pawn  nothing,  no,  not  to  save  life.* 
(5)  Not  to  mention  the  fault  of  any  behind  his 
back,  and  to  stop  short  those  that  do.  (6)  To  wear 
no  needless  ornaments,  such  as  rings,  ear-rings, 
necklaces,  lace  ruffles.  {")  To  take  no  needless 
.self-indulgence,  such  as  taking  snuff  or  tobacco, 
unless  prescribed  by  a  physician.     II.  Zealously  to 


*  When  tliis  rule  wag  made,  giviug  or  taking  in  pawn  waa 
ill*>gal  If*  well  as  highly  injurious,  aa  it  ever  h.i8  been  to  the 
mo:'alsof  the  people. 


BANG  on 


85 


BANGS 


maintain  good  works  in  public.  (1)  To  give 
alms  of  such  things  as  you  possess,  and  that  to 
the  utmost  of  your  power.  (2)  To  reprove  all 
that  sin  in  your  sight,  and  that  in  love  and  meek- 
ness and  wisdom.  (.3)  To  be  patterns  of  diligence 
and  frugality,  of  self-denial,  and  taking  up  the 
cross  daily.  III.  Constantly  to  attend  on  all  the 
ordinances  of  God  in  public.  (1)  To  be  at  church 
and  at  the  Lord's  table  every  week  and  at  every 
public  meeting  of  the  bands.  (2)  To  attend  the 
ministry  of  the  word  every  morning  unless  dis- 
tance, business,  or  sickness  prevent.  (3)  To  use 
private  prayer  every  day,  and  family  prayer  if  you 
are  at  the  head  of  a  family.  (4)  To  read  the  Scrip- 
tures and  meditate  thereon  at  every  vacant  hour. 
(.i)  To  observe  as  days  of  fasting  or  abstinence  all 
Fridays  in  the  year."'  In  America  these  meetings 
were  never  organized  to  any  great  extent ;  they 
were  held  in  a  few  of  the  cities  and  of  the  larger 
towns,  but  at  present  they  are  almost  unknown. 
The  article  on  the  subject  of  bands  has  been 
recently  omitted  from  the  Discipline. 

Bangor,  Me.  (pop.  18,289),  is  the  capital  of 
Penobscot  County,  situated  on  the  Penobscot  River, 
sixty  miles  from  the  ocean.  Near  it  is  located  the 
Bangiir  Theological  Seminary,  umler  the  control  of 
the  Congregational  Church.  Jesse  Lee  visited  this 
region  in  1793.  He  ascended  the  Penobscot  River 
to  Oldtown,  and  speaks  of  these  villages  as  Indian 
settlements.  lie  does  not  say,  however,  that  he 
preached  in  this  city.  In  179.5,  Penobscot  circuit 
was  organized.  The  first  Methodist  sermon  was 
preached  in  Bangor,  by  Joshua  Ilall,  April  18, 
1795. 

As  early  as  1814.  a  Methodist  class  was  organized 
in  this  city,  but  the  church  did  not  make  much 
progress  until  1826,  when  Bangor  circuit  was  org.i- 
nized.  In  1827.  Moses  Hill  was  appointed  to  that 
circuit,  and  immediately  commenced  to  build  a 
church.  A  p'oat  revival  followed,  during  which 
Methodism  took  a  position  which  it  h.ad  not  occu- 
pied before.  Among  other  converts  were  Joseph 
Janne  and  Mark  Trafton.  who  afterwards  became 
ministers.  The  First  church,  situated  on  Summer 
Street,  was  dedicated  in  November,  1828.  The 
Maine  Conference  held  its  session  in  Bangor,  for 
the  first  time,  in  183-5,  Bishop  Emory  presiding. 
In  1S36,  a  brick  church  on  Pine  Street  was  com- 
menced, and  it  was  dedicated  on  the  12th  of  De- 
cember, 1837,  and  the  Summer  Street  church  was 
abandoned.  In  1842,  the  Millerite  excitement  did 
great  ilamage  to  the  church.  In  1846.  the  question 
of  forming  a  second  church  was  agitated,  and  the 
Conference  sent  a  second  preacher,  who  rcoccupied 
the  old  Summer  Street  church,  it  having  been 
repaired  for  that  purpose.  The  two  pastors,  how- 
ever, in  the  city  alternating  between  the  two  con- 
gregations, it  was  still  considered  as  one  pa.storal 


charge.  In  1847,  the  Summer  Street  congregation 
became  a  separate  charge.  The  Union  Street  church 
was  built  in  1855,  and  again  the  old  Summer  Street 
church  was  abandoned,  and  was  soon  after  sold. 
The  present  statistics  are : 

Date.  Churches.  Members.    S.  8.  Scholars.    Cb.  Property 

1828    First  Church* 25.i  270  SM.OOO 

1846    Union  Streett 200  SJO  15,000 

Bang's,  Heman,  an  eminent  minister  in  the  M. 
E.  Cliurcli.  was  born  in  Fairfield,  Conn..  April, 
179(1,  and  died  Nov.  2,  1869,  in  New  Haven,  Conn. 
He  united  with  the  New  York  Conference  in  1815, 
and  remained  in  the  work  of  the  ministry  fifty-four 
consecutive  years ;  being  thirty-three  years  in  the 
pa.storate,  three  years  agent  of  the  W'esleyan  I'ni- 
versity,  and  eighteen  years  presiding  elder.  The 
most  of  his  life  was  spent  in  and  about  New  York 
City  and  New  Haven.  He  was  among  the  first  who 
advocated  and  assisted  in  tho  organization  of  the 
Missionary  .Sjciety.  He  wis  also  an  earnest  friend 
of  education  in  the  church.  The  temperance  reform 
and  every  benevolent  and  moral  movement  engaged 
his  thoughts  and  efibrts.  '"  In  every  position  he 
tilled  he  wa.s  equal  to  the  responsibilities  iiii(>osed 
upon  him.  As  a  preacher  he  was  peculiar  to  him- 
self, he  imitated  no  one:  nobody  could  anticipate 
his  sermons  :  they  were  original,  always  connected, 
short,  and  eminently  practical.  At  times  he  would 
seem  to  bring  the  whole  heavens  down,  over- 
whelming his  audience  with  an  emotion  and  power 
altogether  superhuman.  As  a  pa-stor  he  excelled." 
Bishop  Janes  remarked  at  his  funeral.  "  No  man 
ever  came  nearer  to  "  warning  every  nmn  and  teach- 
ing every  man  in  all  wi.sdom'  than  Brother  Bangs."' 
His  death  was  one  of  great  peace  and  triumph. 
Among  his  last  utterances  were,  "  I  am  saved !  I 
am  saved  I"  And  again,  "  I  am  so  unworthy.  I 
see  nothing  but  imperfection  in  myself;  but.  oh, 
the  blood,  the  atoning  bl<M)d.  it  meets  my  ca.>iel  " 

Bangs,  Nathan,  D.D.,  was  liom  May  2.  1778, 
near  Briclgcp<irt,  Conn.,  and  died  May  3.  1862. 
He  was  converted  in  1800,  and  in  1802  was  ad- 
mitted into  the  New  York  Conference,  which  then 
embraced  Canada.  The  next  six  years  he  spent  in 
Canada,  going  from  village  to  village  si.*  a  mission- 
ary. In  1S08,  he  was  returnetl  to  the  State  of  New 
York,  and  appointed  to  Delaware  circuit.  He  was 
chosen  as  delegate  to  the  General  Conference  of 
1808,  and  was  a  delegate  to  every  session  after, 
with  the  exception  of  1848,  until  1856.  After 
filling  important  ]iositions  lx)th  as  pastor  and  pre- 
siding elder,  he  was,  in  IS2lt,  elected  liook  agent. 
Under  his  wise  and  skillful  management  previous 
embarrassments  were  removed,  and  the  business 
was  greatly  extended.  He  was  re-elected  to  the 
same  position  in   1S24.     The   Christian  Advocate 


•  R«l<iiilt  1837. 


t  lb-built  18«5. 


BAXGS 


86 


BAKNISTEJ! 


havinii;  been  established  in  1826,  he  furnished  most 
of  the  editorial  matter  from  that  time  till  1H28. 
He  was  also  editor  of  the  Mdhudist  Mai/aziiic.  In 
1S28  he  was  appointed  by  the  General  Uonferenee 
editor  of  the  Advorofe,  as  well  as  of  the  Mdgiizine. 
In  18.'i2,  the  Miigazine  having  been  changed  to  a 
Huarterly,  he  was  elected  its  editor,  as  well  as  editor 
of  the  books.  He  was  the  chief  founder  of  the 
Missionary  Society,  writing  its  constitution  and  its 
first  address.  For  sixteen  years  he  served  as  sec- 
retary, vice-president,  and  treasurer,  gratuitously. 
The  missionary  work  having  enlarged,  in  1831)  the 
General  Conference  ap|iointeil  him  missionary  sec- 
retiiry.  In  1841  he  accepted  the  presidency  of  the 
Wesleyan  rniver.sity,  but  resigned  the  chair  in  the 
following  year,  and  returned  to  the  pastoral  work, 
in  which  he  remained  actively  engaged  until  1852. 
In  1812,  the  General  Conference  appointed  him 
chairman  of  a  committee  to  collect  historical  mate- 
rial. This  work  led  him  to  the  publication  of  his 
"  History  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,"  in 
four  volumes.  He  puldished  also  several  works 
defending  the  doctrines  and  usages  of  the  church. 
He  was  always  deeply  devout,  and  in  his  advanced 
years  he  seemed  to  obtain  a  higher  Christian  expe- 
rience. The  Wesleyan  doctrine  of  sanctification 
was  to  him  peculiarly  preeious,  and  he  delighted 
to  attend  services  having  special  reference  to  this 
subject. 

Bangs,  Stephen  Beekman,  son  of  the  Rev. 
Ileman  Hangs,  was  born  in  New  York,  1823,  and 
died  March  20,  184(5.  He  was  converted  in  his 
thirteenth  year.  He  grailuated  in  the  New  York 
Fniversity  with  honor  in  1843.  He  was  licensed 
to  preach  in  1844,  and  was  admitted  on  trial  in  the 
New  York  Conference.  His  style  of  preaching  ex- 
cited anticipations  of  great  usefulness.  The  closing 
scene  of  his  life  was  marked  by  the  presence  and 
power  of  God.  Seeing  the  light  of  the  evening  sun, 
which  fell  upon  the  wall  before  him,  he  said,  "The 
sun  is  setting,  mine  is  rising."  In  a  moment  he 
saiil,  "I  go  from  this  bed  to  a  crown."  Then  fold- 
ing his  arms  across  his  breast,  his  last  words  were, 
"  Now  I  am  going  to  glory." 

Bangs,  William  McKendree,  son  of  Dr.  N. 
Bangs,  was  )iorn  in  the  city  of  Xew  York,  Dec.  15, 
181U,  and  died  in  the  same  city,  Sept.  5,  18.")2. 
His  elementary  classical  training  was  obtained  in 
Columbia  College,  but  he  graduated  in  the  Ohio 
University",  in  182'.),  with  thi^  highest  honors.  He 
accepted  a  professorship  in  Augusta  College,  Ky., 
but,  impressed  with  the  duty  of  entering  the  Chris- 
tian ministry,  he  resigned,  and,  in  1831,  entered 
the  New  York  Conference,  and  continued  until 
feeble  health  compelled  him  to  de.sist.  He  was 
awakened  under  the  preaching  of  Dr.  Durbin,  in 
1827,  and  was  converted  while  at  the  Ohio  I'ni- 
versitv.     He  was  licensed  to  exhort  in  his  seven- 


teenth year,  and  to  preach  in  his  eighteenth  year, 
and  was  but  twenty-one  years  old  when  he  entered 
the  regular  itineracy.  He  filled  several  important 
appointments  in  the  New  York  Conference.  As  a 
controversial  writer  he  excelled.  His  biographer 
says,  "  He  was  eminently  fitted  to  be  a  theologian, 
and  with  good  health  and  longer  life  he  would 
have  probably  become  a  standard  authority  in 
divinity  among  his  brethren."  Bishop  Hedding 
pronounced  him  "the  ablest  theological  thinker  in 
the  denomination." 

Bankruptcy  or  Insolvency. — One  of  Mr.  Wes- 
ley's (ieiieral  Rules  f<irlpadc  his  members  "to  bor- 
row without  a  probability  of  paying,  or  to  take 
goods  without  a  proljability  of  paying  for  them," 
One  of  the  questions  very  early  asked  in  his  Con- 
ference was,  "  What  shall  we  do  to  prevent  scandal 
when  any  of  our  members  becomes  a  bankrupt?" 
It  was  made  tin;  duty  of  the  assistant  or  preacher 
in  charge  to  talk  with  such  a  person  freely,  and  if 
it  was  discovered  that  he  had  not  kept  fair  accounts, 
or  had  been  concerned  in  the  practice  of  raising 
money  by  coining  notes,  commonly  called  then 
the  Bill  of  Trade,  he  was  to  be  expelled  immedi- 
ately. So  much  of  this  provision  as  was  applicable 
to  America  was  adopted  by  the  M.  E.  (Jeneral 
Conference  of  1784.  In  1787,  if  any  members 
were  found  to  have  failed  in  business  or  contracted 
debts  which  they  were  not  able  to  pay,  it  was  made 
the  duty  of  the  elder  or  deacon  to  select  two  or 
three  judicious  memliers  of  the  church  to  inspect 
the  accounts  of  the  supposed  delimpient,  and  if  it 
were  discovered  that  he  had  behaved  dishonestly, 
or  borrowed  money  without  a  proliability  of  pay- 
ing, he  should  be  suspended  until  his  credit  was 
restored.  At  the  General  Conference  of  1796,  one 
of  the  provisions  of  the  present  Discipline  of  the 
church  was  adojited,  which  made  it  the  duty  of  the 
preachers  having  the  oversight  of  circuits  or  stations 
to  execute  all  the  rules  of  the  church,  fully  and 
strenuously,  against  all  frauds,  and  particularly 
against  dishonest  insolvencies ;  suffering  none  to 
remain  in  the  church  on  any  account  who  were 
found  guilty  of  any  fraud.  The  General  Confer- 
ence of  18110  particulari/.<'d  the  method  of  proce- 
dure in  all  such  cases,  by  din^cting  that  two  or  three 
judicious  members  of  the  church  should  inspect  the 
accounts,  contracts,  and  circumstances  of  the  case 
of  the  supposed  delinquent.  And  it  was  added  in 
1860,  if  they  judge  that  he  had  behaved  dishonestly 
or  borrowed  money  without  a  ]irobability  of  pay- 
ing, \w  was  to  be  brought  to  trial,  and  if  found 
guilty,  expelled.  The  defendant,  however,  has  in 
this  case  the  right  of  appeal  to  the  ensuing  Quar- 
terly Conference,  which  may  more  thoroughly  in- 
vestigate the  case ;  the  verdict  of  which  body  is 
final. 

Bannister,  Edward,  D.D.,  bite  president  of 


BANNISTER 


87 


BAPTISM 


the  University  of  the  Pacific,  was  liorn  in  Phelps, 
N.  Y.,  Dec.  14,  1814,  and  died  in  Marysville,  Cal., 
Sept.  27,  1871.  He  was  graduated  from  the  Wcs- 
leyan  University  in  1838,  and  engaged  in  teach- 
ing at  Vienna,  N.  Y.  In  the  same  year  he  joined 
riie  Genesee  Conference  of  the  M.  E.  Church,  but 
afterwards  studied  medicine.  In  1841  he  was  ap- 
pointed teacher  of  natural  science  in  the  (Jouver- 
neur  Wesleyan  Seminary,  N.  Y.,  but  afterwards 
engaged  in  pastoral  work  in  the  Black  River 
Conference.  In  1844  he  was  elected  teacher  of  Nat- 
ural Science  in  the  Oneida  Conference  Seminary. 
In  18.')0,  havinj;  been  appointed  by  the  Wissionary 
Board  to  establish  an  institution  of  learning  in  (Cali- 
fornia, he  opened  a  classical  seliool  in  San  Jos(>,  in 
that  State,  became  principal  of  the  same,  and  in 
1852  opened  the  preparatory  department  of  the 
University  of  the  Pacific,  at  Santa  Clara.  In  18.54 
he  became  a  stationed  pastor  in  San  Francisco.  In 
1855  he  opened  Oak  Grove  Institute,  at  Alameda, 
Cal.  In  1856  he  returned  to  pastoral  work,  and 
continued  in  it  till  18(50,  when  he  was  elei'ted  presi- 
dent of  the  University  of  the  Pacific.  He  returned 
to  the  itinerant  work  in  1870.  He  was  once  a  dele- 
gate to  the  General  Confei'ence. 

Bannister,  Henry,  D.D.,  professor  in  the  Gar- 
rett Biblical  Institute,  was  born  in  Conwav,  Mass., 


REV.  IIEN'RV   B.WNISTER,  D.D. 

Oct.  5,  1812,  was  graduated  from  the  Wesleyan 
University  in  183(),  and  afterwards  took  a  course 
in  the  Auburn  Theological  Seminary.  In  1838  he 
was  chosen  teacher  of  Greek,  Hebrew,  and  Latin 
in  the  Oneida  Conference  Seminary  ;  in  1840,  prin- 
cipal of  Fairfield  Academy,  New  York  :  in   1843, 


principal  of  the  Oneida  Conference  Seminary  ;  and 

in  18.5f),  Professor  of  Exegetical  Theology  in  the 
Garrett  Biblical  Institute,  Evanston,  111.  Dr.  Ban- 
nister was  a  delegate  to  the  General  Conferences  of 
the  M.  E.  Church  of  18^4,  I8C8,  and  1872. 

Baptism,  Christian,  is  an  ordinance  established 
in  the  church  by  divine  appointment,  and  consists 
in  the  application  of  water  to  the  candidate  in  the 
name  of  the  Holy  Trinity.  It  is  founded  upon  the 
command  of  Christ,  given  to  the  apostles,  to  bap- 
tize all  nations,  and  also  upon  the  practice  of  the 
apostles  and  that  of  the  early  Christian  church. 
With  but  slight  exceptions,  the  church  in  all  its 
branches,  from  the  earliest  ages,  has  observed  this 
ordinance.  The  Friend*,  or  Quakers,  however,  are 
an  exception ;  they  assert  that  water  baptism  was 
not  designed  to  be  continued  in  the  church  of 
Christ  any  longer  than  Jewish  prejudice  made  such 
an  outward  ceremony  seemingly  necessary.  They 
argue  from  the  first  baptism  spoken  of  in  Ephe- 
sians  iv.  5,  that  there  must  be  only  a  baptism  of 
the  Spirit.  It  was  administered,  however,  to  Gentile 
converts  and  not  confined  to  the  Jews,  as  appears 
from  Matt,  xxviii.  19,  20,  compared  with  Acts  x. 
47.  That  the  baptism  of  the  Spirit  did  not  super- 
sede water  baptism  was  the  judgment  of  Peter,  and 
of  those  that  were  with  him  ;  so  that  the  baptism 
spoken  of  seems  to  have  embraced  that  of  water, — 
the  communication  of  the  Holy  Spirit  being  out- 
ward baptism  only  in  a  figurative  sense.  The 
Apostle  Paul  speaks  of  all  Christians  as  baptized, 
and  argues  for  the  obligation  of  baptism  in  such 
a  manner  as  to  indicate  its  perpetuation  in  the 
church. 

The  mode  of  baptism  has  given  rise  to  much  con- 
trover.sy.  It  has  been  administered  by  sprinkling, 
pouring,  and  immersion  ;  and  the  various  bodies  of 
Baptists  contend  for  immersion  as  the  only  valid 
form.  Mr.  Wesley,  in  accordance  with  his  broad 
and  liberal  views,  believed  it  to  be  right  to  leave 
the  choice  of  the  mode  to  the  individual,  ami  di- 
rected that  it  should  be  administered  either  by 
immersion,  sprinkling,  or  jwuring.  The  various 
branches  of  the  Methodist  fixmily  adhere  to  the  same 
view,  and  deny  that  immersion  is  essential  to  the 
validity  nf  baptism,  and  accept  cither  mode  as  valid  ; 
lielicving  that  the  essential  element  is  simply  the 
application  of  water  in  the  name  of  the  blessed 
Trinity  as  an  emblem  or  symbol,  as  well  as  an 
attestation  of  the  faith  of  the  party,  or  of  the 
parents.  The  general  practice  of  the  Methodist 
Churches  is  to  administer  by  sprinkling  or  pouring, 
as  being  in  full  harmony  with  the  affusion  of  the 
Holy  Spirit,  and  as  being  more  convenient  in  its 
administration.  At  the  same  time,  whenever  the 
person  to  be  baptized  desires  immersion,  the  church 
directs  that  his  wishes  shall  be  complied  with. 

As   to   the   subjects  of  baptism,  the    Methodist 


BAPTISM 


88 


BAPTIZED 


Churches  from  the  beginning  have  adhered  to  the 
general   views  of  the   majority  of   the   f'hristian 
churches.     The  onlinanoe  is  administered   to   all 
adult   persons,  who  repent  of  their  sins  and  re- 
nounce the  world,  and  profess  faith  in  Christ  as 
their  Saviour.     It  also  recognizes  the  divine  and 
ecclesiastical    authority    for   infant    liaptisni,  and 
teaches  that  parents  sliould  consecrate  their  chil- 
dren in  this  way   to  the  service  of  Christ,  as  an 
expression  of  their  faith,  and  a  covenant  on  their 
part  to  train  the  children  in  Christian  knowledge 
and  duties.  (See  Infant  Baptism.)    These  churches 
also  teach  that  the  administration  of  the  ordinance 
of  liaptism  is  a  function  of  the  ministerial  office, 
and  it  is  only  in  extreme  ♦ases  that  it  is  proper  for 
lay  persons  to  hapti/.e.    The  validity  of  lay  liaptism 
under, extreme  circumstances,  and  performed  with 
a  true  intent,  in  the  name  of  the  Trinity,  is  recog- 
nized by  the  church,  and  it  is  not  repeated.     In 
the   baptismal  ceremony  the   Methodist  Churches 
do  not  recognize  sponsors  or  god-fathers,  as  is  the 
custom  in  tli<'  Roman  Catholic  Church,  and  in  the 
Church  of  England.      Parents  or  guardians   arc 
considered  the  proper  persons  to  present  their  chil- 
dren for  baptism,  and  to  take  upon  them  the  vows 
for  their  Christian  education.     While  parents  live, 
no  persons  can  su]icrscdc  them    in    these  duties. 
As  to  the  efficai'y  of  water  baptism,  the  Methodist 
Churches  do  not  regard  it,  in  itself  alone,  as  a  saving 
ordinance, — that  is,  they  do  not  consider  that  sins 
arc  washed  away  by  the  application  of  water,  nor 
is  there  any  absolute  or  invariable  relation  between 
the  performance  of  the  ceremony  and  the  spiritual 
cleansing,  or  regeneration  of  the   soul :    in  other 
words,  Methodists  do  not  believe  in  baptismal  re- 
generation.    It  is  regarded  as  a  command  of  the 
Scriptures,  and,  like  other  commands  of  the  Sa- 
viour, is  to  be  faithfully  and  fully  obeyed.     There 
are  in  it  the  elements  of  a  sacrament  which  indicate 
on  the  |)art  of  Ood  the  pledge  of  <livine  love  and 
grace,  and  on  the  jiart  of  the  adult  |icrson  the  ob- 
ligation of  allegiance   and  obedience  until  death. 
In  the  case  of  children,  the  parents  or  guardians 
assume  a  solemn  obligation  to  train  their  children 
in  the  fear  of  the  Lord ;  and  when  the  child  has 
arrived  at  the  years  of  responsibility,  he  is  called 
tipon  before  the  church  to  ratify  and  confirm  the 
baptismal  covenant,  and  to  consecrate  himself  to 
the  full  service  of  God.     Baptism  in  ancient  times 
was  regarded  by  the  Jews,  when  administered  by 
them  to  converts  from  heathenism,  as  indicating  the 
laying  aside  of  the  old  form  of  faith  and  practice 
and  entering  into  the  covenant  relations  peculiar  to 
Judaism.     So  Christian  baptism  indicates  the  re- 
nouncing of  all  evil  practices,  the  commencement 
of  a  new  and  holy  life,  and  is  the  ceremony  of 
admission  into  the  privileges  and  fellowship  of  the 
Christian  church. 


Baptized  Children,  their  Relation  to  the  M, 

E.  Church. — "nc  of  the  earliest  in(iuirics  of  the 
American  Methodist  Conference  was,  "What  shall 
we  do  for  the  rising  generation?'"  As  an  answer 
to  this  (luestion,  they  ]n-oposed  plans  for  the  moral 
and  religious  instruction  of  the  young.  Preachers 
were  required,  wherever  ten  children  could  be  gath- 
ered together,  to  meet  them  at  least  an  hour  every 
week,  or  once  in  two  weeks,  to  converse  with  them 
upon  their  religious  duties.  They  were  also  espe- 
cially enjoined  to  pay  particular  attention  to  the 
young  children  in  every  household  in  their  pastoral 
visitations. 

In  178"  the  preachers  were  re(|uired  to  take  a 
list  of  the  names  of  the  children,  and  if  any  of 
them  through  their  instruction  should  become  truly 
awakened,  they  were  to  admit  them  into  the  church. 
I  In  1824  this  duty  was  made  still  more  explicit:  to 
obtain  the  names  of  the  children  belonging  to  the 
I  congregation  ;  to  form  them  into  classes  for  the 
'  purpose  of  giving  them  religious  instruction.  In 
183()  the  nature  of  this  instruction  was  specified 
with  greater  care :  that  it  should  embrace  the 
nature  of  experimental  religion,  as  also  the  nature, 
design,  privileges,  and  obligations  of  their  baptism  ; 
the  preacher  was  directed,  when  absent,  to  appoint 
a  leader  for  each  class  of  the  children  thus  to  be 
instructed.  After  religious  instruction  had  been 
imparted  for  a  length  of  time,  and  signs  of  true 
awakening  aiijicarcd,  such  children  were  to  he 
received  on  trial,  and  the  preacher  was  to  leave  a 
correct  account  of  each  class  thus  formed,  with  the 
name  of  its  leader.  Rev.  Pr.  llibbard  prepared 
and  presente<l  to  the  General  Conference  of  18.10,  a 
section  in  the  Disciidinc  licaring  the  title  of  this 
article,  the  design  of  which  was  to  more  clearly 
define  the  relation  especially  of  baptized  children 
to  the  church.  In  the  ceremony  of  baptism  the 
religious  instruction  of  the  child  is  specified,  lint 
nothing  is  said  in  that  form  concerniiii;  the  rela- 
tion of  the  baptized  child  to  the  church.  The  sec- 
tion as  it  now  stands  in  the  Discipline  of  the  church 
is  as  follows: 

"We  hold  that  all  children,  by  virtue  of  the  un- 
conditional benefits  of  the  atonement,  are  members 
of  the  kingdom  of  God  ;  and,  therefore,  graciously 
entitled  to  baptism  ;  but  as  infant  baptism  contem- 
plates a  course  of  religious  instruction  and  disci- 
pline, it  is  expected  of  all  parents  or  guardians  who 
present  their  children  for  baptism,  that  they  use 
all  diligence  in  bringing  them  up  in  conformity  to 
the  word  of  God ;  and  they  should  be  solemnly 
admonished  of  this  obligation,  and  earnestly  ex- 
horted to  faithfulness  therein.  We  regard  all  chil- 
dren who  have  been  ba|itizcd  as  placed  in  visible 
covenant  relation  to  God,  and  under  the  special 
care  and  supervision  of  the  church.  The  preacher 
in  charge  shall  preserve  a  full  and  accurate  register 


BARDSLEY 


89 


BARRATT 


of  the  names  of  all  the  haptizptl  children  within 
his  pastoral  care  :  the  dates  of  their  birth,  liaiitisni, 
their  parentage,  and  places  of  residence.  The 
preacher  in  charge  shall  organize  the  baptized  chil- 
dren of  the  church  at  the  age  of  ten  years  or 
younger  into  cla-sses,  and  appoint  suitable  leaflers 
(male  anil  female),  whose  duty  it  shall  be  to  meet 
them  in  class  once  a  week,  and  instruct  them  in 
the  nature,  design,  and  obligations  of  baptism,  and 
the  truths  of  religion  necessary  to  make  them 
'wise  unto  salvation;'  urge  them  to  give  regular 
attendance  upon  the  moans  of  grace  ;  advise,  exhort, 
and  encourage  them  to  an  immediate  consecration 
of  their  hearts  and  lives  to  flod,  and  inc|uire  into 
the  state  of  their  religious  experience ;  j)rovide(l, 
that  chililren  unbaptized  are  not  to  be  excluded 
from  these  classes.  Whenever  baptized  chililren 
shall  have  attained  an  age  sufficient  to  understand 
the  obligations  of  religion,  and  shall  give  evidence 
of  piety,  they  may  be  admitted  into  full  member- 
ship in  our  church,  on  the  recommendation  of  a 
leader  with  whon)  they  have  met  at  least  six 
months  in  class,  by  publicly  asserting  before  the 
church  to  the  baptismal  covenant,  and  also  to  the 
usual  questions  on  doctrines  and  disciplines. 

"  Whenever  a  baptized  child  shall,  by  orphanage 
or  otherwise,  become  deprived  of  Christian  guar- 
dianship, the  preacher  in  charge  shall  ascertain 
and  rp|iort  to  the  leaders'  and  stewards'  meeting 
the  facts  in  the  case,  and  such  provisions  shall  be 
made  for  the  Christian  training  of  the  child  as  the 
circumstances  of  the  ca.se  admit  and  require." 

Bardsley,  Samuel,  was  received  as  a  preacher 
on  trial  in  the  British  Wesleyan  Church  in  17(')8. 
During  half  a  century  he  maintained  an  unblem- 
ished character  both  as  a  Christian  and  a  minister. 
From  divine  love  which  filled  his  heart,  flowed  his 
unfeigned  love  of  the  brethren,  and  of  all  mankind. 
The  unction  of  the  Holy  One  accompanied  all  his 
ministrations:  he  was  truly  a  man  of  God.  lie 
was  suddenly  called  home  August  19,  1818. 

Barker,  John,  D.D.,  was  born  in  England, 
March,  18 13,  but  when  he  was  three  years  of  age 
his  parents  emigrated  to  America.  He  was  early 
fond  of  study,  and  graduated  at  Geneva  College  in  his 
twentieth  year.  Shortly  afterwards  he  was  converted 
and  licensed  to  preach.  His  talents  as  an  educator 
were  early  recognized,  and  he  was  appointed  Pro- 
fessor of  Mathematics  in  the  Geneva  AVesleyan 
Seminary.  In  1839  he  succeeded  Bishop  Simpson 
as  vice-president,  and  Professor  of  Natural  Phi- 
losophy and  Chemistry,  in  Allegheny  College.  In 
184(1  he  accepted  the  professorship  of  Ancient  Lan- 
guages in  Transylvania  University.  Ky.,  and  on 
the  resignation  of  Ur.  Clark,  in  1848.  was  elected 
president  of  Allegheny  College.  During  the  same 
year  he  was  admitted  into  the  Pittsburgh  Annual 
Conference  of  the  M.  E.  Church,  and  he  continued 


to  fill  the  office  of  president  until  February  26, 
IcHtKI,  when  he  wa,s  suddenly  stricken  down  wirh 
paralysis,  and  in  a  few  hours  jiassed  away.  Though 
he  had  never  sustained  the  relation  of  pastor  to  any 
charge,  he  Wius  a  preacher  of  superior  ability,  lucid, 
strong,  and  oftentimes  eloquent.  He  was  a  man 
of  extensive  and  varied  reading,  of  clear  perception, 
of  original  thought,  and  withal  exceedingly  pleasant 
and  genial.  Hist;onversational  powers  were  highly 
developed,  and  his  sallies  of  wit  made  him  the  life 
and  centre  of  the  social  circle.  As  a  preceptor,  his 
great  stores  of  varied  learning  and  his  clear  and 
happy  illustrations  imparted  unusual  interest  to 
the  recitation-room,  and  greatly  endeared  him  to 
the  students  who  were  under  his  care.  His  sudden 
death  jirDiluced  a  profound  sorrow  not  only  in  the 
circles  of  the  college  and  the  church,  but  of  the 
whole  community. 

Barker,  Stephen,  resides  in  the  vicinity  of  New 
York,  where  he  has  long  been  engaged  in  mercan- 
tile business,  with  connections  in  the  West.  He 
has  been,  from  early  life,  an  active  member  of  the 
M.  E.  Church,  and  has  liberally  sustained  its  in- 
terests. He  is  a  member  of  the  General  Missionary 
Board  in  New  York. 

Barnes,  Samuel,  a  delegate  from  the  Central 
Pennsylvania  Conference  to  the  General  Confer- 
ence of  the  Methodist  E|iiscopal  Church  in  1872, 
joined  the  Baltimore  Conference  in  18.53.  and  has 
served  in  itinerant  pastoral  work  in  connection  with 
the  Baltimore,  East  Baltimore,  and  Central  Penn- 
sylvania Conferences. 

Barr,  Geo.  R.,  D.D.,  of  the  Methodist  Protest- 
ant Church,  was  born  in  Stokes  Co..  N.  C.  July 
2.5,  ISIO:  converted  in  1823:  licensed  to  preach, 
April,  1842;  ordained  deacon  and  elder,  1842;  and 
was  received  into  the  Virginia  Conference  in  Nov., 
1842.  He  organized  churches  in  Washington,  Lee, 
Russell,  and  Scott  Counties  from  1842  to  1845. 
These  were  the  beginnings  of  entire  circuits.  He 
w<as  a  representative  to  the  General  Conference  of 
May,  1858.  and  also  to  the  General  Convention  of 
18f>7.  A  member  of  the  General  Conferences  of  1870 
and  1874,  and  a  representative  elect  to  the  General 
Convention  of  May,  1877,  for  the  completion  of  the 
union  of  the  Methodist  and  Metlmdist  Protestant 
Churches.  He  is  a  fraternal  messenger  elect  to 
the  M.  E.  Church  South.  .May.  1878.  He  was 
president  of  the  Holston  Conference  in  18ti7;  re- 
elected, 1872  and  1873:  president  of  the  Virginia 
Conference,  1874  and  187f>.  He  received  the  degree 
of  Doctor  of  Divinity  from  Western  Maryland  Col- 
lege. June.  1872. 

Barratt,  Philip,  was  one  of  the  prominent  lay- 
men of  e:irly  Methodism  in  Delaware.  He  was 
judge  of  one  of  the  courts,  and  is  s)>oken  of  in 
hi.story  as  "Judge  Barratt."  He  was  the  intimate 
friend  and  defender  of  Bishop  Asbury  during  the 


BARRArrS 


90 


BARRATT'S 


Ri'volutionary  War.  Up  took  an  active  part  in  all 
the  piiterprisos  of  the  growintj  society,  and  con- 
trilmti'il  liherally  to  the  erection  of  the  church  in 
his  nei<;hl)orhoo<l,  which  from  him  was  called 
''Barratt's  Chapel."  lie  was  a  man  of  eminence 
and  influence  in  his  nei^ihborhood,  and  was  lieloved 


into  sj'mpatliy  and  tears.  The  congrcf^ation  cnufjht 
the  jiknvini;  oniotion,  anil  the  whole  assembly,  a.s  if 
struck  witli  a  .shock  of  lu'avenly  electricity,  burst 
into  a  flood  of  teairs.  Every  heart  appeared  over- 
flowing with  love  and  fellowship,  and  an  ecstasy  of 
.joy  and  gladness  ensued.     I  can  never  forget  the 


IIAKRATT'S    tlI.\FKl,. 


by  a  large  circle  of  friends.      lie  <lic(l  in   17S4, 
before  the  arrival  of  Dr.  Coke. 

Barratt's  Chapel  was  (me  of  tin?  first  churches 
built  in  Delaware.  It  is  about  a  mile  from  Fred- 
erica,  anil  the  (l(>ed  of  the  ground  is  dated  Jlay, 
17S0.  The  house  was  built  of  brick,  42  liy  48  feet, 
two  stories  high,  with  a  vestry.  It  was  long  con- 
sidered the  best  country  chapel  in  Metliodism, 
though  it  was  not  finished  until  two  generations 
passed  away.  In  November,  1780,  the  floor  being 
laid  and  rough  seats  arranged,  the  first  quarterly 
meeting  was  held  in  it,  and  it  was  sujjposed  that 
nearly  a  thousand  people  were  present.  Mr.  As- 
))ury,  with  Hartley  and  others  who  had  suffered  or 
been  in  exile  during  part  of  the  war,  was  present 
and  officiated.  The  church  ia  specially  memorable, 
as  the  place  where  Coke  and  Asbury  first  met,  and 
where  plans  were  laid  for  the  organization  of  the 
MetliDilist  Episcopal  Church.  Ezekiel  Cooper  says 
of  this  meeting,  "  While  Coke  was  preaching,  As- 
bury came  into  the  congregation.  A  solemn  pause 
and  deep  silence  took  place  at  the  close  of  the  ser- 
mon as  an  interval  for  introduction  and  salutation. 
.\s))ury  and  Coke,  with  hearts  full  of  brotherly 
love,  approached,  embraced,  and  saluted  each  other. 
The  other  preachers  at  the  same  time  were  melted 


affecting  scene."'  It  being  a  quarterly  meeting,  the 
sacrament  of  the  Lord's  Supper  was  administered 
by  Dr.  Coke  to  several  hundreds  of  people.  It  was 
the  first  time  that  the  Lord's  Supper  was  adminis- 
tered in  America  liy  a  regularly  ordained  Methodist 
preacher.  In  1815,  Bisho])  Asbury  for  the  last  time, 
in  great  feebleness,  preached  in  that  chapel.  Judge 
Andrew  Barratt,  the  son  of  Philip,  was  present, 
and  invited  the  bishop  to  dine,  remarking,  "  Oh  I 
I  know  that  my  father  and  mother  thought  more  of 
him  than  of  any  man  upon  earth,  and  well  does  it 
))ecome  their  son  to  respect  him.'' 

The  seat  on  which  Dr.  Coke  and  Mr.  Asbury  had 
their  first  consultations  is  still  preserved  in  the 
pulpit  of  the  church.  Mr.  Asbury  arranged  the 
rules  of  this  chapel  when  it  was  opened,  appointed 
stewards,  and  made  arrangements  for  the  preachers 
.to  meet  and  instruct  the  children.  It  is  said  tliat 
when  it  was  being  built,  a  neighboring  gentleman 
desired  to  know  what  use  was  to  be  made  of  it. 
Being  informed  that  it  was  a  place  of  worship  for 
the  Methodists,  his  reply  was,  "  It  is  unnecessary 
to  build  such  a  house,  for  by  the  time  that  the  war 
is  over,  a  corn-crib  will  hold  them  all."  The  build- 
ing of  the  chapel  excited  much  ojiposition  in  the 
neighborhood,  but  in  a  few  years  that  passed  away. 


BARRETT 


91 


BAR  WICK 


Barrett,  Alfred,  was  early  converted,  became  a  ; 
mt'iiihtM-  of  soi:iety  when  fifteen  years  of  aj^e,  and  ! 
used  to  enji;aj^e  very  much  in  jjrivuti'  prayer.  The  i 
Holy  Spirit  wrought  powerfully  within  him,  and 
so  penetrating  were  his  views  of  the  evil  of  sin  and 
of  the  holiness  and  justice  of  (iod's  law,  that  they 
led  to  an  intense  and  long-protracted  agony  of 
soul.  Experienced  Christians  were  not  slow  to 
(lerceive  that  he  was  Ijeing  |irepared  for  eminent 
usefulness.  He  entereil  the  British  Wesleyan 
ministry  in  1832,  and  for  twenty-six  years  occupied 
a  leading  position  as  an  alile  preacher  and  faithful 
pastor.  He  tilled  the  office  of  governor  of  Rich- 
mond College  to  the  lasting  advantage  of  msvny 
ministers.  He  enriched  Methodist  literature  with 
some  valuable  contrilmtiuns.  Failing  health  com- 
pelled him  to  retire  from  publico  life,  and  in  the 
comparative  seclusion  of  home  he  went  down  to 
"the  river,"  which,  being  neither  broad  nor  deep  to 
him,  he  passed  triumphantly  over,  "  to  be  forever 
with  the  Lord." 

Barrows,  Lorenzo  D.,  D.D.,  was  born  in  Wind- 
ham Co.,  Vt.,  July  1,  1817.  He  was  converted  in 
his  fourteenth  year.  He  was  educated  in  the  dis- 
trict schools,  and  in  the  Sanbornton  and  Newbury 
Seminaries,  and  in  his  seventeenth  year  commenced 
teaching.  In  183.")  he  was  licensed  to  preach,  and 
in  1836  united  with  the  New  Hampshire  Confer- 
ence. He  filled  leading  appointments  in  New 
England,  and  on  account  of  impaired  health  was 
transferred  farther  south  and  filled  stations  in 
Newark  and  Cincinnati.  He  was  for  three  years 
president  of  Pittsburgh  Female  College,  and  for 
si.ii  years  president  of  New  Hampshire  Confer- 
ence Seminary  and  Female  College.  He  has  also 
been  presiding  elder  for  several  years.  He  was  a 
member  of  the  General  Conferences  of  1848,  1860, 
1868,  and  1870. 

In  impaired  health  he  visited  the  South,  and  in 
connection  with  the  Freedman's  Aid  Society  hail 
oversight  of  some  sixty  teachers,  and  aided  in  estat)- 
lishing  the  '•  Clark  Theological  School,"  at  Atlanta. 
He  was  an  early  and  active  friend  of  the  temperance 
cause,  and  in  connection  with  other  duties  has 
edited  temperance  news|iapers, — was  Prdhibition 
candidate  for  governor,  and  holds  advanced  views. 
He  was  also  one  of  the  earliest  anti-slavery  advo- 
cates, but  remained  firm  to  the  church  when  many 
seceded.  He  was  associated  with  Dr.  Dempster, 
Bishop  Baker,  and  others  in  establishing  the  first 
theological  seminary,  and  wrote  in  its  behalf  in 
Zion's  Herald.  He  has  also  l)een  identified  with 
the  erection  of  a  number  of  beautiful  churches, 
lie  has  recently  accepted  the  ^losition  of  president, 
and  Ladd  professor  in  the  New  Hampshire  Con- 
ference Seminary  and  Fenmle  College. 

Barry,  James,  a  British  Wesleyan  minister,  was 
for  manv  vears  a  faithful    laborer   in    the   Lord's 


vineyard.  He  labored  much  and  suffered  much, 
and  all  with  unwearied  patience.  In  his  death  he 
suffered  nothing,  stealing  fpiietly  away.  His  end 
was  peace,  quietness,  and  assurance  forever.  He 
died  at  Oainesborough,  in  Lincolnshire,  England, 
1783. 

Barth,  John  H.,  a  German  minister  of  the  M. 
E.  Cliurch,  entered  the  Kentucky  Conference  in 
1843,  and  was  transferred  to  the  Ohio  Conference, 
and  stationed  in  Columbus.  He  has  traveled  ex- 
tensively in  Ohio,  Indiana,  and  Kentucky,  filling  a 
number  of  the  most  prominent  charges.  He  repre- 
sented the  Southeast  Iniliana  Conference  in  the 
General  Conferences  of  1860  and  1864.  He  has 
been  constantly  devoted  to  the  work  among  the 
Oernuin  i)e  iple,  and  is  at  pi-esent  stationed  in 
Kentucky.  For  a  number  of  years  he  served  as 
presiding  <'ldcr. 

Bartine,  David  W.,  '«  a  member  of  the  Newark 
Confei-encc  of  the  M.  E.  Church.  In  18.32  he 
joined  the  Phihidelphia  Conference,  in  which  his 
father  had  been  a  member.  He  filled  a  number  of 
the  largest  stations  in  the  Conference,  and  served  as 
presiding  elder.  He  has  twice  served  as  delegate 
to  the  General  Conference.  In  1867  he  was  trans- 
ferred to  the  New  Jersey  Conference,  and  stationed 
in  Trenton,  and  in  1870  he  was  transferred  to  the 
Newark  Conference,  where  he  has  lieen  stationed 
in  Jersey  City  and  Morristown. 

Barton,  John  B.,  a  minister  of  the  M.  E.  Church, 
was  born  in  Philadelphia,  Aug.  27,  1806,  and  died 
in  Liberia,  March  19,  1839.  He  was  converted  in 
1831,  admitted  into  the  Georgia  Annual  Conference 
in  1834,  and  appointed  by  Bishop  Andrew  mis- 
sionary to  Africa,  where  he  arrived  in  August,  183.J  ; 
he  visited  the  United  States  in  1837,  but  returned  to 
Liberia  in  1838.  His  health  failing  soon  after  his 
return,  he  paid  a  visit  to  Cape  Pahuas,  hoping  it 
might  ])rove  beneficial.  But  he  was  seized  with  a 
violent  ague,  and  rapidly  sunk  under  the  disease. 
He  was  a  man  much  beloved  and  a  faithful  mis- 
.sionarv. 

Barton,  Samuel  Saxon,  became  an  itinerant 
minister  of  the  late  Wesleyan  Methodist  Associ- 
ation, England,  in  184(');  was  elected  president  of 
the  United  Methodist  Free  Churches  in  1861.  On 
the  death  of  Uev.  Robert  Kckett.  in  1862,  .^Ir.  Bar- 
ton succeeded  him  as  foreign  missionary  secretary. 
In  1864  he  was  set  apart  from  circuit  work,  and 
appointed  general  missionary  secretary.  He  held 
this  office  for  seven  years,  and  returned  to  circuit 
work  in  1871,  and  is  now  lalioring  at  Littleborough, 
in  Lancashire. 

Barwick,  Joseph  S.,  was  born  in  Indiana,  and 
pursued  his  studies  in  the  Indiami  Asbury  Uni- 
versity. After  graduation  he  entered  the  Indiana 
Conference.  He  engaged  in  teaching  for  a  time, 
and  transferred  to  Missouri.     He  ha.s  filled  a  num- 


BASCO.V 


92 


BASEL 


ber  of  the  leading  appointments  in  that  Confer- 
ence. 

Bascom,  Henry  B.,  D.D.,  omp  of  the  hisliops  of 
the  Methodist  Kpisropal  Church  South,  was  liorn  in 
Hancock,  N.  Y.,  May  27,  1790.  and  died  at  Louis- 
ville, Ky.,  Sept.  8,  1850.  He  united  with  the  Metho- 
dist Episcopal  Church  in  Western  Pennsylvania  in 
1811,  and  was  licensed  to  preach  and  received  on 
trial  in  the  Ohio  Conference  in  1813.     He  soon  he- 


to  18o0,  when  he  was  elect«'d  bishop,  at  thetieneral 
Conference  of  the  M.  E.  Church  .South  at  St.  Louis. 
At  one  period  he  was  perhaps  the  most  popular 
pulpit  orator  in  the  United  States.  His  sermons, 
thouirh  lon^.  did  not  weary  the  people.  They  were 
evidently  prepared  with  great  care.  As  is  often 
the  case,  in  reading  his  sermons  we  miss  the  bril- 
liancy and  vivacity  of  the  living  speaker.  He  wrote 
the  famous  "  protest  of  the  minority"  in  the  General 


REV.  HE.\RV    B.  BAScoM,  D.D. 
ONE  OF  TIIK  BISHOPS  OF  THK  .METHODIST    KPISCOP-M.   rHVBCH   601'TII. 


came  famous  as  a  pulpit  orator.  He  was  elected 
chaplain  to  Congress  in  1823 :  in  1827  was  elected 
President  of  Madison  College,  Pa.,  which  position 
he  filled  until  1S29.  when  he  became  the  agent  of 
the  American  Colonization  Society.  He  was  elected 
in  1832  lis  Professor  of  Mural  Science,  in  .\ugHsta 
College,  Ky..  and  in  1842  he  became  the  president 
of  Transylvania  University.  He  was  a  delegate  to 
every  General  Conference  from  1828  to  1844:  and 
in  1845  he  adhered  to  the  Church  .South.  He  was 
editor  of  the  Southern  Qnarlerhj  Revieic  from  1S46 


Conference  of  1844  :  and  the  ''  report  on  organiza- 
tion" at  the  formation  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church  South,  in  1845.  Among  other  works,  he 
pulilished  an  elaborate  volume  in  defense  of  the 
Southern  Church,  entitled  "  Methodism  and  Sla- 
very.'' He  was  a  man  of  remarkably  fine  personal 
appearance,  and  had  a  voice  of  great  compass  and 
power. 

Basel,  or  Basle  (pop.  _4li,000),  is  the  largest 
manufacturing  ami  commercial  city  of  Switzerland  ; 
it  is  situated  on  both  bunks  of  the  Rhine.     The  in- 


BASSETT  93 

habitants  are  mostly  of  the  Reformed  Church ;  about 
one-fourth  are  Catholics.  The  mission  was  com- 
menced in  the  spring  uf  1800.  Rev.  L.  Nippert 
was  the  pioneer,  who  not  only  wa«  successful  in 
founding  a  good  society,  but  also  left  a  very  nice 
chapel  as  a  monument  of  his  diligence.  There  is 
now  a  membership  of  450,  with  nearly  8IX)  Sunday- 
school  scholars.  The  value  of  the  church  property 
is  76..0OO  marks,  or  Sl9,0OU. 

Bassett,  Ancel  H.,  has  been  connected  with  the 
Ohio  Anniuil  Conference  of  the  M.  P.  Church  since 


BASSETT 


REV.   AXCEL    H.  BASSETT. 

the  year  1830,  and  is  now  its  senior  member.  He 
was  l)orn  in  Massachusetts,  July  1,  1800.  His  early 
education  was  limited.  In  1821,  at  twelve  years  of 
age  he  became  a  subject  of  salvation,  and  united 
with  the  M.  E.  Church.  August  30.  1830.  after  a 
searching  examination  in  Quarterly  Conference,  by 
his  pastor.  Rev.  Asa  Shinn,  he  received  license  to 
preach.  Subsequently,  for  many  years,  ho  was 
placed  in  charge  of  various  circuits  and  stations, 
and  was  one  year  a  college  agent.  He  wsis  seven  suc- 
cessive years  secretary  of  his  Annual  Conference, 
when  he  was  called  from  this  position  to  the  presi- 
dency of  the  Conference.  He  was  five  times  elected 
to  serve  in  this  relation,  and  he  retired  from  it  in 
1845.  to  take  charge  of  the  religious  paper  of  the 
denomination,  then  called  the  Western  Reiorder. 
and  which  had  been  commenced  several  years  ln-- 
forc,  by  Rev.  C.  Springer,  at  Zanesville.  O.  F(U' 
ten  years  Mr.  Ba.ssett  conducted  this  journal  as  an 
individual  enterprise,  under  the  sanction  and  pat- 
ronage of  his  Conference.  In  1854-55  the  publiea- 
Ijion  was  transferred  to  the  church,  and   became  its 


official  organ  for  the  entire  North  and  West.  A.  H. 
Bassett  was  by  a  General  Convention,  held  at  Zanes- 
ville, unanimously  elected  to  .serve  as  editor  and 
book  agent  under  the  new  arrangement.  He  re- 
mained in  close  connection  with  the  publishing  in- 
terests, serving  l)Oth  as  agent  and  editor,  until  1860, 
and  afterwards  pulilished  most  of  the  time,  until 
1S72,  when  he  voluntarily  retired.  He  was  elected 
a  representative  to  all  the  (ieneral  Conferences  of 
his  denomination  for  the  last  thirty-five  years,  save 
that  in  one  instance  he  was  called  as  alternate  to 
fill  a  vacancy.  He  was  also  chosen  as  delegate  to 
all  the  General  Conventions,  seven  in  number.  He 
was  one  of  the  founders  of  the  Book  Concern,  lo- 
cated at  Springfielil,  0.,  and  delivered  the  address 
at  the  laying  of  the  corner-stone,  in  1860.  He  has 
in  possession  entire  files  of  the  church  periodicals, 
for  over  fifty  years,  beginning  with  the  controversy 
in  1822. 

The  last  General  Conference  voted  a  request  for 
Mr.  Bassett  to  write  a  history  of  the  denomination. 
The  work  is  now  well  advanced,  and  will  be  a  val- 
uable contribution  to  the  literature  of  the  church, 
lie  was  a  member  of  the  Baltimore  Union  Conven- 
tion, called  in  May,  1877,  to  consolidate  the  Meth- 
odist an<l  Metlindist  Protestant  Churches. 

Bassett,  Richard,  of  Dover,  Del.,  was  one 
among  the  early  and  prominent  Methodists  in  that 
State.  He  first  met  Bishop  Asbury  in  1778,  at 
Judge  White's,  and  such  was  his  prejudice  that  he 
was  unwilling  to  converse  with  him ;  but  after 
forming  his  acquaintance,  invited  him  to  his  house. 
He  was  a  man  of  large  means  and  extensive  busi- 
ness. After  the  conversion  of  his  wife,  he  was  so 
troubled  that  he  purpo.sed  to  sell  his  property  and 
remove  to  a  distant  section  of  the  country,  but 
shortly  afterwards,  when  absent  from  home,  he 
was  converted.  an<l  bei-ame  a  devoted  member  of 
the  church.  Wesley  chapel,  in  Dover,  was  erected, 
chieHy  by  his  means,  in  1784.  He  was  an  excel- 
lent singer,  an  earnest  exhorter,  and  loved  to  at- 
tend camp-meetings,  two  of  which  he  had  in  a 
beautiful  grove  on  his  land.  His  house  was  ever 
open  for  Methodist  preachers,  and  he  formed  among 
them  an  extensive  acquaintance.  In  1787.  Mr.  Bas- 
sett was  a  member  of  the  convention  which  formed 
the  Constitution  of  the  United  States.  Shortly  after 
he  served  as  a  member  of  Congress,  and  also  as 
governor  of  the  State  of  Delaware.  In  the  latter 
part  of  his  life  he  was  judge  of  the  United  States 
District  Court.  He  <lied  of  paralysis  in  1815,  leav- 
ing an  only  child,  a  daughter,  who  was  married  to 
Hon.  James  Bayard,  who  had  studied  law  under 
Mr.  Ba.ssett.  Governor  Bassett  owned  six  thousand 
acres  of  land  in  Bohemia  Manor,  which  he  had  in- 
herited. On  it  he  built  a  log  chapel,  where  many 
of  the  itinerants  ))reaehed.  Bishop  Whatcoat  died 
at  his  house  in   1806.     In   his  memoir  it  is  said, 


BATAVIA 


94 


BATH 


"Up  lived  a  bright  example  of  holiness,  and  left 
till'  world  ]iraising  God." 

Batavia,  N.  Y.  (pop.  3Wn),  the  capital  of  Gen- 
esee <'ounty,  an  important  railroad  centre,  is  a 
beautiful  and  flourishinr;  village.  To  this  place 
the  inhabitants  of  BuBalo  Hed  durinfr  the  devasta- 
tions of  the  War  (if  1.S12.  In  its  earliest  Metlmdist 
history  it  was  includpd  in  the  Buffalo  and  Black 
River  circuit.  The  first  society  vras  organized  and 
incorporated  in  1819.  A  stone  chapel  was  erected 
on  Main  Street,  in  the  west  part  of  the  village,  in 
1823.  A  more  convenient  house,  called  St.  John's 
church,  was  built  of  wood  on  Jackson  Street,  in 
1841,  at  a  cost  of  between  three  ahd  four  thousan<l 
dollars.  The  present  large  and  beautiful  church 
was  erected  of  brick  on  Main  Street,  in  18fi9,  at  a 
cost  of  about  $28,(K)0.  There  are  310  members  and 
150  Sunday-school  scholars.  The  Evangelical  As- 
sociation has  a  small  edifice,  erected  a  few  years 
since. 

Bateman,  Ebenezer  B. — This  well-known  lay- 
man from  the  Pacific  coast  represented  the  Califor- 
nia Conference  as  lay  delegate  to  the  General 
Conference  of  1876. 

Bates,  Daniel  W.,  was  born  of  Quaker  parent- 
age in  the  town  of  Mcdford.  N.  J..  .June  10,  181.5. 
In  his  boyhnoil  he  became  impressed  with  his  reli- 
gious responsibility,  and  under  the  ministry  of  Rev. 
Mr.  Stewart  he  united  with  the  M.  E.  Church, 
March  12,  1829.  As  his  parents  had  but  limited 
means,  and  no  gond  schools  were  in  their  vicinity, 
his  early  education  was  very  limited.  In  April, 
1832,  he  was  apprentice  to  a  mechanic  in  Mount 
Holly,  where  he  took  an  active  part  in  church 
work.  In  1835  he  was  licensed  as  an  e.xhorter, 
anil  in  lS3fi  appointed  as  a  class-leader.  In 
1840  he  joined  the  Methodist  Protestant  Church  ; 
and  in  1842  was  elected  a  delegate  to  the  Annual 
Conference,  with  a  recommendation  to  the  itiner- 
ancy. In  March  of  that  year  he  received  his  first 
appointment.  In  18t>5  he  was  electeil  as  an  alter- 
nate, and  in  1874  a  delegate,  to  the  General  Confer- 
ence. In  1877  he  was  elected  a  representative  to 
the  General  Convention  which  formed  the  union 
of  the  Methodist  and  the  Methodist  Protest,ant 
Churches.  lie  was  also  elected  as  president  of  the 
Maryland  Annual  Conference,  which  office  he  now 
fills." 

Bates,  James  Y.,  a  delegate  from  the  New  York 
Conference  to  the  General  Conference  of  the  M.  E. 
Church,  in  1876,  was  born  in  Delaware  County, 
N.  Y.,  about  1831,  joined  the  New  York  Conference 
in  1S55,  and  has  since  been  in  the  active  ministry. 
In  1873  he  was  appointed  presiding  elder  of  the 
Newburgh  district.  He  is  a  member  of  the  gen- 
eral missionary  committee  of  the  Methodist  Epis- 
copal Church,  representing  the  second  mission  dis- 
trict in  that  body. 


Bates,  Lawrence  Webster,  D.D.,  of  the  Meth- 
odist Protestant  Church,  was  horn  in  Burlington 
Co.,  N.  J.,  Nov.  10,  1819.  Converted  June,  1830; 
licensed  to  preach  Jan.  18,  1840  -,  joined  the  \*\n- 
erancy  of  the  Maryland  Annual  Conference  of  the 
Methodist  Protestant  Church  in  April.  1840:  or- 
dained deacon  in  1^42,  and  clclcr  in  1S44.  \\c  has 
filled  all  the  jironiincnt  ap|iointni('nts  in  the  gift  of 
the  Conference,  and  was  its  president  in  1860-61. 
He  is  the  author  of  a  popular  tract,  '"Old  Moses." 
published  by  the  Tract  Society,  and  many  editions 
have  been  circulated.  He  was  editor  of  tlie  Meth- 
odist  Proiextani  in  1S62  and  1863,  and  also  in  1872 
and  1S73.  Received  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Di- 
vinity from  Pennsylvania  College,  Gettysburg,  Pa., 
in  1868.  He  was  elected  an  alternate  delegate  to 
the  General  Conference  of  1854,  and  a  represent- 
ative to  the  General  Conferences  of  1862, 1864,  .and 
1866;  also  to  the  General  Convention  of  1S67,  and 
the  General  Conferences  of  1870  and  IS74.  Of  the 
last  named  he  was  the  president,  and  also  elected 
by  that  body  one  of  the  commissioners  on  church 
union,  and  was  chairman  of  the  commission  of  the 
Methodist  Protestant  and  Methodist  Churches.  He 
was  President  of  the  General  Convention  which 
coiisummati'd  tlie  union  of  the  Methodist  and  the 
Methodist  Protestant  Churches. 

Bates,  Lewis,  a  .Methodist  Episcopal  minister, 
was  born  in  Coha.sset,  Mass.,  March  20.  1780.  and 
died  March  24,  1865.  He  was  a  descendant  of  the 
martyr  John  Rogers.  He  united  with  the  church 
in  ISOl,  and  with  two  others  formed  the  first  .Meth- 
odist society  in  Springfield,  Vt.  In  1804  he  was 
admitted  on  trial  in  the  New  York  Conference,  and 
in  1806  into  full  connection  in  the  New  England 
Conference,  and  was  ordained  deacon  by  Bishop 
Asbury.  He  spent  sixty-one  years  as  a  minister, 
forty-six  of  which  were  effective.  He  was  remark- 
able for  his  cheerfulness  of  spirit,  frequently 
changing  the  line  so  as  to  sing,  "  N'ow  I  can  read  my 
title  clear."  His  ministry  was  everywhere  effective, 
and  many  were  converted  through  his  agency,  some 
of  whom  became  ministers  of  the  gospel. 

Bath,  Me.  (pop.  7371 ),  is  situated  on  the  Kenne- 
bec River,  twelve  miles  from  the  ocean,  and  is  one 
of  the  oldest  towns  in  the  State.  The  French  at- 
tempted to  settle  it  in  1603  and  in  1607.  but.  owing 
to  the  hostility  of  the  natives,  it  was  aliandoned. 
In  1756  a  permanent  settlement  was  effected  by  the 
Americans,  and  the  town  was  incorporated  in  1780. 
This  region  was  doubtless  visited  by  Jesse  Lee,  in 
1793,  when  he  forme<l  the  first  circuit,  called  Read- 
fiehl,  on  the  west  side  of  the  Kenneliec  River.  In 
1796  the  fourth  circuit  in  the  State,  called  Bath, 
was  organized  near  the  mouth  of  the  Kennebec. 
Lee  says,  "  The  preacher  was  to  spend  most  of  his 
time  in  the  town  of  Bath,  but  was  to  travel  as  far 
as  the  town  of  Union.     The   first  'time  that  the 


BATH 


95 


BATTELLE 


Methodists  preached  in  Bath  was  on  the  l.ith  day  In  1797,  Bath  reported  31  members,  and  Richard 
of  September,  1793,  and  the  tirst  time  in  the  town  '  Searls  was  ajipointed  to  Bath  circuit.  There  are 
of  Union  was  Sept.  22,  171l.'>.  W'a  were  not  as  sue-  now  two  churches,  both  large  and  flourishing.  The 
cessful  in  our  labors  in  Bath  as  we  were  in  many  '  statistics  are : 


REV.    LAURENCE    WEBSTER    BATES.  D.D. 


Other  places.  The  disputings  about  the  settled 
minister  ran  high,  and  the  contention  was  too  se- 
vere on  both  sides.  In  Union  there  was  a  jrood 
work  be^in,  and  souls  were  awakened  and  liroufrht 
to  God.  and  religion  has  been  pros)ierin';  more  or 
less  in  that  ^laoe  ever  since.  The  first  time  the 
Methodists  preached  in  Thomastown  wa.s  June  11, 
179.').  Since  that  time  we  have  raised  a  society 
there,  and  some  souls  have  been  broujrht  to  the 
knowledge  of  God.  The  prospect  of  relijrion  in 
that  part  of  the  country  was  very  small  when  we 
first  went  among  them,  and  the  jieople  who  en- 
joyed reli-rion  were  pretty  jrenerally  opposed  to  us, 
and  were  afraid  that  our  plan  would  hurt  the  cause 
of  religion ;  yet  we  had  not  labored  amoni:  them 
long  before  the  Lord  gave  us  seals  to  our  ministry, 
working  by  us  in  the  conversion  of  many  .souls." 


Dat<.  Chorches.  Members.    S.  8.  Scholars.    Ch.  Propertj. 

1S19     Wislcv  I'liurcb* XK  20*  (13  OOU 

184.)     Ii.ii.,,n.Slr.-et 21U  180  10,000 

Baton  Rouge,  La.  (pop.  6498).  was  formerly 
the  capital  of  the  State,  and  is  situated  on  the 
ea.st  bank  of  the  Mississippi  River,  129  miles  above 
the  city  of  New  Orleans.  It  is  one  of  the  earliest 
settlements  made  by  the  French  colonists.  Metho- 
dism was  introduced  into  this  city  in  the  vear  1805, 
liy  Rev.  K.  D.  Bowman,  who  speaks  of  it  as  a 
Spanish  garrison.     The  statistics  at  present  are: 

Churches.  Members.  S.  S.  Scholars.  Ch.  Property. 

M.  E.  r,  B«ton  Rouge :127  112  SaviO 

M.  E.C..  West  Btitoii  Rouge       Itti  60  900 

M.E.  Church  iNinth 188  

.\friraii  M    K.  Churih 2.M  165  3500 

Battelle,  Gordon,  D.D.,  was  bom  in  Newport, 
•  Rebuilt  1870. 


BATTKIiSLY 


96 


BAYLEY 


Ohio,  Nov.  14,  1814.  He  pursued  the  early  part 
of  the  course  of  his  study  in  Marietta  College,  but 
graduated  at  Allegheny  College  in  1840,  where  he 
was  recognized  as  one  of  its  most  talented  students. 
lie  was  a  clear  and  eftective  speaker,  and  a  ready 
and  able  debater.  In  1842  he  was  admitted  into 
the  Pittsburgh  Conference  M.  E.  Church,  and  from 
1843  to  1H;J1  was  principal  of  an  academy  in 
Clarksburg,  Va.  From  1851  to  1860  he  was  pastor 
of  some  of  the  largest  churches,  and  was  also  an 
active  and  otficient  presiding  elder.  lie  attended 
as  a  delegate  the  (ieneral  Conferences  of  18.56  and 
1860.  At  the  commencement  of  the  Civil  War  he 
took  a  very  decided  and  active  part  in  favor  of  the 
Union,  and  was  selected  as  a  visitor,  in  1861,  to  the 
military  camps.  His  talents  and  inQuence  led  the 
citizens  of  Western  Virginia,  without  any  desire 
on  his  part,  to  elect  him  as  a  delegate  to  the  con- 
vention which  framed  the  constitution  of  West  Vir- 
ginia. In  that  tody  he  wa-s  exceedingly  active, 
and  to  his  efforts,  as  much,  if  not  more,  than  any 
other,  was  ilue  the  abolition  of  slavery  in  that 
State.  He  was  appointeil  chaplain  to  the  1st 
West  Viririnia  regiment,  and  died  of  typhoid  fever 
in  Washington  City,  Jan.  7,  1864.  He  was  a  man 
of  clear  and  strong  intellect,  quick  perceptions,  of 
su]ierior  education,  of  deep  piety,  and  possessed 
more  than  ordinary  power  as  a  pulpit  speaker, 

Battersly,  Charles,  a  minister  in  the  M.  E. 
Cluinli,  was  born  in  Manchester,  England,  in  1836. 
He  was  converted  while  teaching  near  Saugerties, 
N.  Y.,  and  soon  after  entered  the  State  Normal 
School  at  Albany,  where  he  graduated  in  Feliruary, 
1858.  He  resumed  his  profession  as  teacher  at 
Gravesend,  L,  I.,  and  was  soon  called  to  take 
charge  of  a  vacant  church  in  that  vicinity.  In 
ISt)4  he  entered  upon  mission  work  in  the  city  of 
New  York,  and  joined  the  New  York  Conference 
in  .V]iril,  1865.  He  received  his  first  appiiintment 
to  the  Five  Points  mission,  and  his  three  sub- 
sequent were  as  chaplain  to  the  city  prison.  His 
public  labors  were  devoted  to  the  City  Mission  and 
Tract  Society  work.  He  resi<led  near  the  prison, 
and  his  life  was  one  of  incessant  toil  among  the 
inmates,  and  in  the  abodes  of  poverty  in  the  sur- 
rounding neighborhood.  His  system,  overtaxed 
with  labor,  became  aflfected  by  the  pestilential 
atmosphere,  and  he  fell  a  victim  to  typhoid  fever 
and  a  martyr  to  the  cause  of  suffering  humanity. 

Battle  Creek,  Mich.  (pop.  5838),  is  situated  on 
the  Michigan  Central  Railroad  and  Kalamazoo 
Kiver.  It  has  a  strong  and  growing  Methodist 
Episcopal  church,  reporting  364  members,  403 
Sunday-school  scholars,  a  church  valued  at  $25,000, 
and  a  parsonage  at  ?2.S()0. 

Battle-Ground  Collegiate  Institute,  Ind.— 
This  institution  was  founded  in  1857.  It  is  located 
on  the  site  of  the  famous  Tippecanoe  battle-ground. 


The  beauty  of  the  ground,  its  pleasant  and  conven- 
ient surroundings,  and  its  historic  memories,  give  it 
no  ordinary  importance.  There  are  also  chalybeate 
springs,  which  are  considered  valuable.  The  build- 
ings and  grounds  were  secured  by  subscriptions, 
and  are  estimated  to  be  worth  SH'O.dOO.  The  su|>- 
port  of  the  institution  is  derived  from  tuition.  There 
are  five  departments,  with  a  president  and  five  in- 
structors. The  last  annual  catalogue  numbers  335 
students.  A  full  cour.se  is  given  in  the  sciences, 
and  a  partial  course  in  the  languages.  Diplomas 
are  given  to  those  who  finish  the  course,  and  de- 
grees are  conferred.  There  is  a  fair  apparatus,  and 
there  are  commoilious  rooms.  The  location,  being 
in  the  midst  of  an  intelligent  and  moral  community, 
makes  it  a  desirable  place  for  parents  sending  their 
children  from  home.  George  W.  Hire,  A.M.,  is  pres- 
ident of  the  institution. 

Baughman,  John  H.,  a  pioneer  minister  in  the 
-M.  E.  Churi'h,  was  born  in  Harford  Co.,  Md.,  in 
1803,  and  in  early  life  removed  with  his  parents  to 
Ohio.  He  was  converted  when  nineteen  years  of 
age,  and  admitted  on  trial  in  the  Ohio  Conference 
in  1823.  He  labored  twelve  years  in  Ohio,  and 
thirty-two  in  Michigan.  He  was  truly  a  pioneer 
in  both  States.  He  received  forty-three  appoint- 
ments from  the  bishop,  and  a  number  of  them,  both 
as  stations  and  districts,  among  the  l)est  in  the  Con- 
ferences, lie  was  a  member  of  the  General  Confer- 
ence of  1844.  He  died  suddenly  in  Detroit,  .Mich., 
March  1,  1868.  "As  an  advocate  of  abstinence 
from  intoxicating  drinks,  as  agent  of  the  Bible  So- 
ciety, and  as  a  preacher  of  the  gospel  he  was 
known  all  over  the  State,  and  no  man  in  it  perhaps 
has  contributed  more  to  its  genuine  and  solid  pros- 
perity." 

Baxter,  Matthew,  a  minister  of  the  United 
Methodist  Free  Churches,  England,  has  been  recog- 
nized as  an  itinerant  minister  since  1836.  He 
was  president  of  the  Annual  Assembly  of  the  late 
Wesleyan  Methodist  As.sociation,  in  18.56.  He  la- 
bored nine  years  at  Kingston,  in  Jamaica;  was  edi- 
tor and  book  steward  for  five  years,  and  superin- 
tendent of  the  mission  in  New  Zealand  for  five 
years.  In  1873  he  became  supernumerary,  and 
since  then  has  continued  to  reside  in  New  Zealand. 
Mr.  Baxter  is  the  author  of  two  books;  "  Memorials 
of  Free  Methodism"  an<l  "  The  Land  of  the  Blessed." 

Bay  City,  Mich.  (pop.  7064),  the  county  seat 
of  Bay  County,  is  situated  on  the  Saginaw  River. 
There  are  3  churches,  as  follows : 

Charches.  Memlwrs.  S.  S.  Scholars.  Ch.  Property. 

W.i8hington  Street I'Jo  2S0  812,.'>()0 

Fremont  Avenue- 128  150  tj,500 

Woodsitle  Avenue 71  IdO  2.000 

Bayley,  Thomas  Adams,  entered  the  itiner- 
ancy in  183fi;  was  jircsident  of  the  late  We-sleyan 
Methodist  As.sociation,  England,  in  1852.  In  1862 
he  went  to  Australia,  as  representative  of  the  mis- 


BA  YLISS 


97 


BEAVCHAMP 


sionary  committee  and  to  take  a  general  oversight 
of  till'  missions.     Mr.  Bayley  .still  resides  there. 

Bayliss,  J.  H.,  D.D.,  a  minister  of  the  M.  E. 
Church,  of  Soutlieast  Indiana  Conference,  was  born 
in  Staffordshire,  England,  Dec.  20,  1835;  came  to 
the  United  States  with  his  parents  in  1837,  locating 
in  New  York.  He  was  converted  in  Wyoming  Co., 
N.  Y.,  in  1S52.  He  was  educated  in  Genesee  College, 
at  Lima;  hut  failing  health  compelled  him  to  leave 
before  graduation.  He  was  received  on  trial  in  the 
(Senesee  Conference  in  1857,  transferred  to  Rock 
River  Conference  in  18C6,  and  in  1871  to  the  S 'uth- 
eastern  Indiana  Conference.  He  has  been  stationed 
in  Chicago  and  Indianapolis,  and  was  a  delegate 
tn  the  General  Conference  of  1870.  He  was  ap- 
pointed a  memlier  of  the  Hymn-Book  committee, 
ami  has  devoted  much  time  to  its  labors. 

Bay  View  is  the  rmme  given  to  a  tract  of  some 
300  or  4(JU  ai-res  of  land  arranged  for  camp-meetr 
ings  and  for  a  summer  resort.  It  is  within  one 
mile  of  Petrosky,  Midi.,  and  is  at  the  present  ter- 
minus of  Grand  Rapids  and  Indiana  Railroad.  It 
commands  a  beautiful  view  of  the  bay,  and  is 
considered  as  a  sanitarium  for  those  afflicted  with 
hay-fever  and  similar  diseases.  The  grounds  are 
beautifully  arranged,  and  large  public  assemblies 
have  been  held. 

Beadle,  Gen.  W.  H.  H.,  a  native  of  Parke  Co., 
Ind.,  was  burn  in  1838.  At  the  time  he  was 
elected  lay  delegate  to  represent  the  Des  Moines 
Conference,  in  1872,  he  was  engaged  as  a  surveyor- 
general.  He  early  became  active  in  church  inter- 
ests, and  especially  as  a  Sunday-school  worker — a 
graduate  of  Michigan  University,  and  also  of  the 
law  department  of  that  institution.  During  the 
Civil  War  he  gave  five  years  of  service,  rising  from 
the  ranks  to  the  grade  of  brigadier-general  by  brevet, 
— securing  three  brevets  for  gallant  and  meritorious 
services.  His  literary  qualifications,  as  a  writer, 
are  worthily  associated  witli  his  abilities  as  a 
speaker. 

Beale,  Charles,  a  lay  delegate  from  the  East 
Maine  Conference  to  the  General  Conference  of  the 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church  in  1872,  was  born  in 
Augusta,  Me.,  in  1807.  Ilis  parents  were  among 
the  earliest  Methodists  in  the  State.  He  has  served 
several  terms  in  the  House  of  Representatives, 
also  in  the  Senate  of  the  State  legislature.  He  is 
engaged  in  the  lumber  and  mercantile  business 
near  Bangor.  Mr.  Beale  enjoys  the  distinction  of 
having  been  the  first  lay  delegate  ever  elected  to 
the  General  Conference. 

Bear,  John,  is  one  of  the  oldest  ministers  in  the 
BaltinKire  Conference.  He  has  filled  appointments 
in  Pennsylvania,  Ohiu,  Maryland,  and  Virginia,  and 
has  the  record  of  a  long  and  useful  life.  He  was 
delegate  to  the  General  Conferences  of  1832,  1836, 
and  lS-i4. 


Beard,  Thomas,  an  earnest  and  useful  British 
Wesleyan  preacher,  was  arrested  during  the  perse- 
cution of  the  Methodists  at  Xewca-stle,  and  was 
"  torn  from  his  trade  and  wife  and  children,  and 
sent  away  as  a  soldier ;  that  is,  banished  from  all 
that  was  near  and  dear  to  him,  and  constrained  to 
dwell  among  lions  for  no  other  crime,  either  com- 
mitted or  pretended,  than  that  of  calling  sinners 
to  repentance."  His  health  gave  way  under  the 
burdens  laid  upon  him,  when  he  was  placed  in  the 
hospital,  where  he  praised  God  continually,  and 
in  a  few  days  was  called  to  his  eternal  home. 
He  has  been  styled  '•  the  first  martyr  of  Method- 
ism.'' A  letter  is  extant,  dated  Sept.  17,  1744,  and 
addressed  to  Rev.  George  Whitefield,  in  which  he 
says,  '■  I  find  I  stand  in  need  of  the  prayers  of  all 
the  children  of  God.  I  was  pressed  for  preaching, 
and  was  sent  away  as  a  soldier.  I  earnestly  pray 
for  them  that  were  the  occasion  of  it.  ...  I  have 
lately  been  on  a  command  in  Scotland,  and  met 
many  that  inquired  concerning  you.  I  preached 
at  Cunningham.  Some  of  your  friends  came  to 
hear  me  at  Cowpersmith.  Many  thought  it  strange 
to  see  a  man  in  a  red  coat  preaching.''  On  the  oc- 
casion of  his  death,  Mr.  Charles  Wesley  wrote  two 
beautiful  hymns,  one  of  which  commences  with : 

"  Suldier  of  the  Cross,  ndieu, 
Thy  conflicts  here  are  passed  ; 
The  Lord  liath  brought  thee  safel.v  llirough, 
Aud  given  tlie  trown  at  last." 

Beauchamp,  'William,  a  Methodist  Episcopal 
minister,  was  liorn  in  Kent  Co..  Del.,  April 
26,  1772:  united  with  the  church  in  1788,  and. 
after  teaching  a  year  in  Virginia,  began  to  preach 
in  1791.  After  traveling  a  year  under  the  pre- 
siding elder,  he  was  admitted  on  trial  in  1793, 
and  was  subsequently  stationed  in  New  York  and 
Boston.  In  1801,  on  account  of  impaired  health, 
he  located,  and  in  1807  settled  on  the  Little 
Kanawha  River,  Virginia.  In  1815  he  removed 
to  Chillicothc,  Ohio,  and  acted  as  editor  of  the 
Wesiei-n  Christian  Monitor,  a  monthly  paper,  which 
preceded  in  point  of  time  either  the  Adrocates 
or  the  Methodist  Magazine.  The  General  Conference 
of  1816  having  resolved  to  estaiblish  a  monthly 
magazine,  he  retired  from  the  editorship  of  the 
Monitor  in  1817,  and  removed  to  Mount  Carmel, 
in  Illinois.  There  he  founded  a  settlement,  in 
which  he  was  pastor,  teacher,  lawyer,  and  engineer. 
In  1822,  his  health  having  improved,  he  re-entered 
the  pastoral  work,  and  in  1823  was  appointed  pre- 
siding elder  of  the  Indiana  district,  which  then 
embraced  nearly  the  entire  .State.  In  1824  he  was 
a  memlier  of  the  (leneral  Conference  in  Baltimore, 
and  lacked  but  two  votes  of  being  elected  to  the 
episcopacy.  He  died  at  Paoli,  Orange  Co.,  Ind.. 
Oct.  7.  1824.  lie  was  an  able  preacher,  and  at 
times  disjilayed  superior  eloquence.     He  possessed 


BEAU  MO  XT 


08 


BE  A  VEIl 


great  and  extensive  abilities,  and  was  also  a  dili- 
gent student.  By  faithful  iipplication  he  had  mas- 
tered the  Latin,  Greek,  and  llehrew  languages. 
He  was  also  a  clear  and  forcible  writer,  lie  pub- 
lished a  work  of  deciiled  merit  on  "The  Truth  of 
the  Christian  Ueligion."  lie  also  prepared  letters 
on  itineracy,  which  were  published  after  his  death, 
and  which  were  accompanied  by  an  obituary  sketch 
by  Bishop  Soule ;  also  a  volume  on  the  eternal 
Sonship,  an  essay  on  salvation,  and  an  essay  on 
the  diviiu'  law,  an  English  grammar,  etc.  He  was 
widely  known  throughout  the  West,  and  .justly 
ranked  among  its  aljlest  )uinisters. 

Beaumont,  Joseph,  M.D.,  an  eminent  minister 
in  tlic  British  Wesleyau  Church,  was  the  son  of 
Kev.  John  Beaumont,  and  was  born  at  Castle 
Downington,  March  19,  1794.     While  receiv- 
ing his  education  in  Wesley's  famous  school  at 
Kingswood,  he  was  converted,  and  after  some 
years  spent  in  the  study  of  medicine  he  en- 
tered   the  ministry.     lie  could  have  been  re- 
ceived into  the  Church  of  England,  as  the  way 
was  open,  but  he  preferred  to  remain  with  the 
Wesleyan    Methodists,  and    was   received   in 
1813,  on   trial   by   the  Conference.     He   was 
.soon  observed  to  be  a  minister  of  more  than 
ordinary    talent,  l)ut   an    imjiediment    in   his 
speech  greatly  hindered  his  success ;  but  by 
his  strong  determination  and  severe  exercise 
he  overcame  the  difficulty  and  became  a  fluent 
and  effective  preacher.     His  pulpit  discourses  were 
characterized   by  brilliancy,  earnestness,  and  im- 
petuosity.     For  manj'  years   he  was   one  of  the 
most  popular  pulpit  and  platform  speakers  in  Great 
Britain.     He  died  suddenly  in  the  pulpit  at  Hull, 
Jan.  21,  IS.i.'). 

Beaver  College  and  Musical  Institute.— This 
institution  is  beautifully  located  on  the  bank  of  the 
Ohio  River,  in  the  town  of  Beaver,  Pa.,  twenty- 
eight  miles  below  Pittsburgh.  It  was  projected  in 
18.13.  Among  its  originators  were  Hon.  Daniel 
Agnew,  chief  justice  of  Penn.sylvania,  who  has 
been  for  many  years  the  president  of  the  board  of 
trustees,  and  Bishop  Simpson,  who  at  that  time 
resided  in  Pittsburgh,  and  who  took  a  deep  interest 
in  its  plans.  For  a  time  it  passed  through  .severe 
financial  difficulty,  but  it  was  relieved  by  the  gen- 
erous subscriptions  of  the  members  and  friends  of 
the  Pittsburgh  Conference.  In  18.59  it  was  placed 
under  the  direction  of  Rev.  R.  T.  Taylor,  a  graduate 
of  the  Weslyan  University,  who  is  an  experienced 
and  successful  teacher.  Its  number  of  students 
gradually  increased  until  its  halls  were  crowded, 
and  additional  facilities  were  demanded.  In  1873, 
largely  by  the  munificence  of  John  F.  Dravo.  Esq., 
who  had  removed  to  Beaver  for  the  education  of  his 
children,  additions  were  made  to  the  buildings, 
which  gave  to  the  institution  extensive  and  excellent 


accommodatioos.  The  institution  has  given  great 
attention  to  the  cultivation  of  music,  both  vocal  and 
instrumental,  being  well  supplied  with  pianos  and 
an  excellent  pipe  organ.  The  oflicers  were  led  to 
this  measure,  feeling  that  Protestants  were  often 
induced  to  send  their  daughters  to  Catholic  con- 
vents, for  the  purpose  of  securing  belter  musical 
advantages  than  could  readily  be  obtained  in  ordi- 
nary seminaries.  The  results  have  demonstratcil 
the  wisdom  of  the  officers  in  this  respect.  Many 
of  the  scholars  attending  are  day  pupils.  The 
boarders  have  ranged  from  fifty  to  one  hundred,  and 
so  healthy  is  the  location,  that  for  more  than  a  .score 
of  years  no  case  of  fever  has  been  known,  nor  any 


BEAVER   COLLEGE    AND    MUSICAL    INSTITITE. 

other  serious  illness,  and  no  death  has  ever  occurred 
in  the  institution. 

llev.  Franklin  Moore,  D.D.,  who  died  in  the 
Philadelphia  Conference,  was  a  native  of  Beaver, 
and  in  his  poetical  language  thus  described  its 
beauty:  "The  skies  which  overhang  the  hill-girded 
plain  are  peculiarly  rich  and  soft, — are  in  unison 
with  the  scenery,  which  is  boldly  beautiful  rather 
than  sublime;  it  seems  as  if,  in  carving  the  outline 
of  ray  native  village,  God  had  cut  an  exquisite 
emerald  brooch  to  nestle  on  the  throbbing  bosom 
of  nature." 

Beaver  Dam,  Wis.  (pop.  32fi.'j),  is  situated  in 
Dodge  County,  on  the  St.  Paul  and  Milwaukee 
Railro.ad.  The  first  Methodist  society  was  organized 
in  I84f).  Worship  was  comhicted  for  some  time  in 
a  private  building.  A  frame  church  was  built 
26  by  40  feet,  and  was  enlarged  in  1859.  The 
present  edifice  was  erected  in  1871.  The  German 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church  was  organized  in  1.864, 
and  held  its  services  in  the  old  church  until  the  new 
building  was  erected.  The  Free  Methodist  Church 
was  organized  in  1871.     Statistics  as  follows: 

Date.  Churclies.  Members.  5.  S.  Scholars.  Ch.  Prnperty. 

1850  M.  K.  Cliiirch* 220  IS."!  Sll.-'iOO 

1871  Gt.rnian  M.  E.  rliur.h.       l:i(l  50  2,1100 

1872  Fr.-c  Mplho.list 28  50  800 

Beaver  Falls,  Pa,  (pop.  3112),  is  a  rapidly- 

•  Eebuilt  1871. 


BEDFORD 


99 


BELL 


growintr  town  on  tlip  Beaver  River,  at  the  crossing 
of  the  Pittshurjih,  Fort  Wayne  and  Chicago  Rail- 
road. Since  tlie  Economites  have  established  man- 
ufactures in  the  place  it  has  rapidly  increased,  and 
has  prohably  nearly  doubled  its  population  since 
the  census  was  taken.  A  few  iMctho<list  members 
had  resided  in  the-  village  for  several  years,  and 
were  attached  to  N'ew  Brighton.  In  1868  they 
were  organized  into  a  society,  and  a  church  was 
erected.  The  Methodist  Protestants  also  have  an 
organization  and  a  church  edifice.  The  statistics 
are  as  follows : 

Date.      Churches.  Members.     9.  S.  Scholars.      Ch.  Property. 

1868     M.  E.  Church 258  IK!  S4(llili 

1871     M.  P.  Church 150  120  3IJl«l 

Bedford,  John,  was  born  in  ISIO.  Converted  in 
his  youth,  \\r  cntcn-ed  the  British  Wesleyan  min- 
istry when  twenty-one  years  of  age.  lie  labored 
with  zeal  and  fidelity  in  various  circuits  until  1860, 
when  he  was  appointed  clerical  secretary  to  the 
Chapel  Building  Fund  ;  here  his  sagacity  and  pru- 
dence have  proved  of  inestimable  value  to  the 
connection.  In  1862  failing  health  compelled  him 
to  resign  this  office,  but  he  is  still  secretary  of  the 
Board  of  Trustees  for  Chapel  Purposes,  and  by  his 
counsels  gives  all  the  aid  his  strength  allows.  In 
1867  his  brethren  uuirked  their  estimation  of  Mr. 
Bedford's  value  by  choosing  hira  as  president  of 
the  Conference. 

Beecham,  Jolm,  D.D.,  sacrificed  his  prospects 
in  early  life  to  his  convictions  of  duty.  He  entered 
the  British  Wesleyan  ministry  in  181.5,  and  for  si.\- 
teen  years  labored  in  several  circuits  with  growing 
usefulness  and  esteem.  In  1831  he  was  appointed 
one  of  the  general  secretaries  of  the  Missionarv 
Society.  For  twenty-four  years  he  labored  inces- 
santly and  devotedly  in  that  office  to  promote  the 
work  of  God,  displaying  great  wisdom  and  in- 
tegrity, combining  kindness  with  firmness,  and 
promptitude  with  caution.  He  filled  the  presiden- 
tial office  with  skill  and  judgment  during  a  year  of 
great  difficulty  and  trial.  In  the  latter  years  of  his 
life  he  was  much  occupied  in  constituting  affiliated 
Conferences,  with  a  view  to  the  extension  of  the 
work  of  God  in  different  parts  of  the  world.  His 
last  days  were  eminently  peaceful.  All  was  quiet- 
ness and  assurance. 

Belfast,  Ireland  (pop.  175,00n),  a  flourishing 
city,  with  extensive  trade,  especially  in  linen  goods. 
It  has  11  Wesleyan  Methodist  churches,  with  27t)0 
members  and  4810  Sunday-schoid  scholars.  A 
beautiful  church,  worth  .?125,000,  has  recently 
been  presented  by  Mr,  Carlisle,  It  is  also  the  site 
of  Belfast  College,  an  institution  of  great  value. 
The  new  connection  has  one  charge,  with  about  200 
memliers. 

Belfast,  Me.  (pop.  .5278),  situated  on  Belfast 
Bay.  on  the  west  side  of  the  Penob.scot  River,  thirtv 


miles  from  the  ocean.  Castine,  nine  miles  distant, 
on  the  opposite  side  of  the  bay,  was  the  most  east- 
erly point  reached  by  Jesse  Lee  in  his  first  visit,  in 
1793,  to  this  Province.  It  was  originally  included 
in  the  Penobscot  circuit,  which  was  the  third  cir- 
cuit organized  in  the  State.  The  first  sermon  was 
preached  in  1795,  in  a  private  dwelling-house,  bv 
Joshua  Hall.  In  1823,  through  the  efforts  of  Rev. 
G.  F.  Cox,  a  small  chapel  was  built,  costing  S13(X). 
In  1858  the  present  brick  church  was  erected 
through  Rev.  J.  W.  Wilson,  and  was  dedicated  in 
1859.  It  reports  2(X)  members,  300  Sunday-school 
scholars,  and  church  property  valued  at  .Sl:5,(KK). 

Bell,  George,  was  a  native  of  Barningham, 
England.  He  was  at  one  time  corporal  in  the 
Life  Guards.  He  was  converted  in  1758,  and 
united  with  the  Methodist  Society.  He  prqfessed 
to  be  sanctified  in  March,  1761.  A  few  days  after- 
wards he  wrote  an  account  of  his  new  experience 
to  -Mr.  Wesley.  His  views  upon  this  subject  were 
extravagant.  He  soon  began  to  hold  meetings  in 
his  own  town,  declaring  that  God  had  changed  the 
order  of  his  proceeding  in  the  conversion  of  the 
world,  and  that  all  true  preaching  and  sacraments 
were  to  be  found  nowhere  else  but  in  his  assemblies 
and  the  assemblies  of  his  friends.  He  declare<l  that 
none  could  teach  those  who  were  renewed  in  life 
unless  they  were  in  that  state  themselves.  His 
admirers  believed  themselves  to  be  more  holy  than 
our  first  parents,  and,  moreover,  incapable  of  falling. 
They  professed  to  have  the  gift  of  healing,  and  in- 
deed made  attempts  to  give  sight  to  the  blind  and 
to  raise  the  dead.  These  extravagances  arrested 
the  attention  of  Wesley  at  once.  He  determined 
to  know  for  himself  what  was  the  nature  of  Bell's 
teaching.  He  quietly  one  evening  approached  the 
place  where  a  meeting  was  in  progress,  and  stood 
where  he  could  both  hear  and  see  without  being 
discovered.  He  afterwards  says  that  he  told  Bell 
what  he  thought  right  and  wrong  in  his  proceed- 
ings. He  did  not  approve  of  his  screaming  every 
now  and  then  in  so  strange  a  manner  that  one 
could  scarce  tell  what  he  said ;  secondlv.  his 
thinking  that  he  had  a  miraculous  discernment  of 
spirits  ;  and,  thirdly,  his  sharp  condemnation  of  his 
opposers.  After  this  Wesley  sent  to  Mr.  Bell  and 
others  a  fuller  statement  of  what  he  disapproved 
in  their  teaching.  Among  other  things  he  declared 
his  opposition  to  such  doctrines  as  that  any  man 
may  be  as  perfect  as  an  angel ;  that  he  can  be 
absolutely  perfect:  that  he  can  be  above  being 
tempted;  or  that  the  moment  he  is  |iure  in  heart 
he  cannot  fall  from  it.  He  also  disapproved  of 
their  depreciating  ju.stification.  He  disliked  also 
their  appearance  of  pride  and  their  disposition  of 
undervaluing  others.  He  disapproved  also  of  their 
enthusiasm,  attaching  so  much  importance  to  feel- 
ings and  impressions,  expecting  the  end  without 


BELL 


100 


BELLEVILLE 


the  moans,  and  undervaluing  reason,  knowledge, 
and  wisdom.  In  general,  he  did  not  believe  that 
tlicy  mairnified  the  law  enough.  He  es]iecially 
(li>|ili)n'd  th('ir  littleness  of  love  to  other  brethren, 
and  their  want  of  union  with  them  ;  their  want 
iif  meekness;  tlieir  impatience  of  contradiction, 
and  their  proneness  to  think  hardly  of  all  who  did 
not  Sigree  with  them.  He  also  disapproved  of  their 
methods  of  holding  their  meetings;  by  slighting 
the  rules  of  the  society  :  by  appointing  meetings 
which  hindered  thi^  people?  from  attending  public 
preaching :  ))y  their  spending  more  time  in  their 
meetings  than  many  of  them  could  spare  from  the 
duties  and  callings  of  life  ;  the  speaking  or  praying 
of  several  of  them  at  once ;  their  praying  to  the 
Son  of  (rod  only  or  more  than  to  the  Father ;  their 
usini^  such  bold,  pompous,  magnificent,  and  irrev- 
erent expressions  in  their  prayer ;  their  great  de- 
sire to  tell  God  wliat  they  were,  not  %yhat  they 
wanted. 

But  evidently  Wesley  had  delayed  his  condemna- 
tion of  their  course  too  long,  as  already  the  spirit 
of  division  was  abroad  in  the  society,  especially  in 
London.  Disregarding  all  these  cautions  of  Mr. 
Wesley,  Mr.  Bell  waxed  worse  and  worse,  until 
Wesley  was  compelled  to  exclude  him  from  his 
society.  In  his  letter,  telling  him  that  his  services 
were  no  longer  needed,  he  says,  ''  The  reproach  of 
Christ  I  am  willing  to  bear,  but  not  the  reproach 
of  enthusiasm,  if  I  can  hel]i  it."  Mr.  Fletcher,  at 
this  time,  also  greatly  deplored  the  religii)us  state 
of  the  society  at  London,  because  of  these  extrava- 
gances of  Mr.  Bell.  About  this  time  he  wrote  to 
Charles  Wesley  a  letter,  in  which  he  says,  "  Spirit- 
ual pride,  presumption,  arrogance,  stubbornness, 
proud  spirit,  uncbaritableness,  private  mistakes,  in 


on  "  Prepare  to  meet  thy  God."  The  burden  of  his 
discourse  was  to  show  the  great  absurdities  of 
Bell's  predictions,  and  at  its  close  he  exhorted  the 
people  to  retire  to  rest,  assuring  them  that  neither 
the  end  of  the  world  nor  any  serious  calamity  was 
eciming  upon  that  city. 

The  injury  done  to  Methodism  by  the  extrava- 
gances of  Bell,  MaxtieUl,  and  others  was  a  long 
time  felt  in  the  London  society,  and  very  frequently 
referred  to  with  sorrow  by  Wesley  himself  It  so 
weighed  upon  the  mind  of  Wesley,  that  he  pub- 
lished a  pamphlet,  entitled  "  Cautions  and  Direc- 
tions Given  to  the  Greatest  Professors  in  the 
Methodist  Society,"  the  aim  of  which  tract  was  to 
teach  his  people  humility,  dependence,  sobriety,  and 
order.  Long  after  this,  John  Pawson,  referring  to 
the  state  of  the  London  society,  said,  "  We  have  a 
very  blessed  work  here,  but  the  old  people  are  so 
afraid  of  George  Bell's  work  returning,  that  they 
can  hardly  be  persuaded  it  is  the  work  of  God, 
because  of  the  little  disorder  that  attends  it.''  In 
1766,  Wesley,  visiting  the  London  society,  deplores 
its  condition.  It  was  then  over  S3()00  in  debt. 
The  number  of  members  had  been  reduced  from 
2800  to  2200.  "  Such,"  says  Wesley,  "is  the  fruit 
of  George  Bell's  enthusiasm  and  Thomas  Maxfield's 
gratitude." 

Bell,  Graham,  "as  bom  in  Mississippi  in  1845. 
In  1S52  he  removed  to  Louisiana,  and  in  1865  was 
of  that  class  who  received  the  great  boon  of  liberty 
by  the  Emancipation  Proclamation.  lie  was  con- 
verted in  1868.  and  became  active  in  official  duties 
at  Wesley  chapel,  New  Orleans.  He  entered  the 
Union  Normal  School  soon  after  becoming  a  freed- 
man,  and  received  a  fair  education.  He  has  been 
connected  with  tlie  General  and  State  governments. 


short,  every   sin   of  enthusiasm,   is  now  at  work  '  He  was  elected  lay  delegate  from  the  Louisiana  Con- 


among  them."  Mr.  Bell,  with  a  number  of  his 
followers,  came  to  Wesley,  and  threw  down  their 
tickets  at  his  feet,  telling  him  to  his  face  that  he 
was  a  hypocrite,  and  that,  for  that  reason,  they  had 
resolved  to  have  no  further  fellowship  with  him. 
About  thirty  left  the  society.  Mr.  Bell,  however, 
reached  the  height  of  his  extravagance  when  he 
prophesied  that  the  end  of  the  world  and  the  judg- 
ment would  be  Feb.  28, 1763.  On  the  day  previous 
to  this  predicted  event.  Bell  and  his  followers 
ascended  a  mound  near  the  site  of  St.  Luke's  Hospi- 
tal, in  order  to  take  a  last  look  at  the  city  of  Lon- 
don before  its  destruction.  But  the  authorities  of 
London,  considering  him  perhaps  insane,  sent  two 
constables,  with  a  warrant,  and  arrested  him  and 
carried  him  before  a  magistrate  in  Long  Acre,  and 
then  before  another  in  Southwark.  The  magistrate 
committed  him  to  prison,  there  to  await  the  fulfill- 
ment of  his  own  prediction. 

On  the  evening  of  the  world's  last  day.  as  pre- 
dicted by  Bell,  Mr.  Wesley  preached  at  Spitalfields 


ference  to  the  General  Conference  of  1876. 

Bellaire,  0.  (pop.  40:53),  below  Wlieeling,  was 
formerly  connected  with  West  Wheeling  circuit. 
The  first  class  was  organized  by  the  Rev.  C.  D. 
Battelle.  The  first  church  edifice  was  erected  in 
1840:  the  present  building  was  erected  in  I860. 
It  has  386  members,  380  Sunday-school  scholars, 
and  a  church  valued  at  Sl2,(l00.  There  is  also  a 
colored  M.  E.  society  reporting  80  members  and  85 
Sunday-school  scholars.  The  African  Methodist 
Church  reports  42  members,  20  Sunday-school 
scholars,  and  a  church  building  valued  at  S1250. 

Bellefontaine,  0.  (pop.  3182),  is  the  county 
seat  of  Logan  Cnunty,  and  has  a  flourishing  Metho- 
dist church.  It  reports  357  members,  190  Sunday- 
school  scholars,  a  church  valued  at  §15,000,  and  a 
parsonage  at  S3000.  The  African  M.  E.  Church 
reports  53  members,  30  Sunday-school  scholars,  and 
a  church  edifice  valued  at  .'?20(X). 

Belleville,  111.  (pop.  8146),  is  the  capital  of  St. 
Clair  Cnunty,  fifteen   miles  southeast  of  St.  Louis. 


BELLEVILLE 


101 


BENNETT 


The  population  of  the  town  and  its  vicinity  is  largely 
German.  The  services  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church  were  introduced  at  an  early  period,  and  the 
church  has  enjoyed  fair  prosperity.  The  statistics 
are  as  follows : 

churches.  Members.  S.  S.  Scholars.  Ch.  Property. 

M.E.  Church 217  -M)  gl3,000 

UorillHii  M.  E.  Church 148  16»  15,000 

.Ifricaii  M.  E.  CTliirch 53  .10  2,000 

Belleville,  Ontario,  Canada,  lately  incorpo- 
rated us  a  city,  is  beautifully  situated  on  the  bay  of 
Quintfe.  It  is  a  prosperous  commercial  centre,  and 
Methodistically  ranks  among  the  chief  cities  of  tlie 
Dominion.  The  Methodist  Church  of  Canada  has 
two  circuits,  known  as  Belleville  First  and  Belleville 
Second.  The  first  circuit  has  three  churches  under 
its  care.  The  largest  and  most  important  18  on 
Bridge  Street,  and  took  the  place  of  an  humble 
edifice  on  Pinnacle  Street,  which  for  thirty  years 
previously  had  been  occupied.  The  present  build- 
ing is  of  stone,  centrally  situated,  and  will  seat 
14011.  Its  cost  was  S2.i,(X)0,  exclusive  of  the  lot, 
worth  $4000,  and  which  was  given  by  the  Hon.  B. 
Flint,  Dominion  Senator.  The  second  church  is  on 
Hollaway  Street,  and  wa.s  deiiicated  January,  1877. 
It  cost  without  the  ground  $10,000,  with  seating 
capacity  of  800,  exclusive  of  lecture-room,  etc.  In 
the  suburbs  of  the  city  is  a  third  church,  built  of 
brick,  costing  ?3O00,  seating  250.  The  ground  was 
the  gift  of  the  Aris  brothers.  The  second  circuit 
has  a  church  on  Bleeker  Street,  originally  built  more 
than  twenty  years  ago.  In  1865  it  was  burned  down, 
but  was  again  rebuilt,  and  in  1875  it  was  enlarged 
by  the  addition  of  a  school-room ;  it  cost  S5000,  seat- 
ing capacity  about  400. 

Beloit,  Wis.  (pop.  4396),  in  Rock  County,  was 
incorporated  in  1845.  It  is  the  site  of  a  prosperous 
college.  The  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  has  90 
members.  65  Sunday-school  scholars,  and  a  church 
edifice  valued  at  $.5000. 

Belvidere,  111.  (pop.  3231),  is  the  capital  of 
Boone  County,  and  is  an  important  railroad  town. 
It  has  two  Methodist  Episcopal  churches  and  one 
Free  Methodist.     Statistics,  as  follows  : 

Churches.  Members.  S.  S.  Scholars.  Ch.  Property. 

First  Church 100  100  $3500 

Second  Church 178  217  980(1 

Free  Methodist 46  50  27U0 

Benevolent  Collections. — It  has  been  the  cus- 
tom of  the  Methodist  Churches,  both  in  England 
and  America,  to  make  it  the  duty  of  the  preacher 
in  charge  to  take  up  various  benevolent  collections 
in  the  different  congregations,  and  to  report  them 
to  the  ensuing  Annual  Conferences.  Various  meth- 
ods have  been  suggested  by  the  General  and  An- 
nual Conferences  for  raising  the  collections :  but 
the  details  of  the  methods  are  generally  left  to  the 
option  of  the  preacher  in  consultation  with  his 
official  board.  The  first  rule  adopted,  enjoined 
upon  the  preachers  that  collections  should  be  made 


quarterly  if  needed.  After  the  organization  of 
the  various  benevolent  agencies  of  the  church, 
the  General  Conference  required  the  preachers  to 
take  up  yearly  collections  for  the  support  of  tli,;«e 
enterjirises.  Chief  among  them  at  the  first,  author- 
ized by  the  General  Conference,  was  the  cause  of 
missions.  Others  have  been  ailded  until  collec- 
tions, now  authorized  and  recjuired  by  the  Gen- 
eral Conference,  are  for  missions,  superannuated 
preachers,  church  extension,  Sunday-schools,  tracts, 
Freedman's  Aid  Society,  and  education.  There  are 
other  benevolent  agencies  which  the  church  en- 
courages and  fosters,  but  collections  for  which  the 
preachers  are  not  re([uired  to  report  to  the  Confer- 
ence, such  as  the  American  Bible  Society,  Women's 
Foreign  Missionary  Society,  etc.  The  total  amount 
of  benevolent  collections  raised  by  the  Methodist 
Episcopal  Church,  not  incluiiing  those  for  minis- 
terial support,  nor  for  local  missionary  societies, 
iii>r  for  collections  not  required  by  the  church,  were, 
for  1876.  S915.757. 

Benham,  John  B.,  a  missionary  and  minister  in 
the  M.  E.  Church,  was  born  at  Rome,  N.  Y..  Sept. 
20,  1806.  and  died  in  Newfield,  X.  Y..  May  1,  1868. 
lie  was  converted  at  the  age  of  seventeen,  and  hav- 
ing spent  a  year  at  Cazcnovia  Seminarv.  he  was  ap- 
pointed in  1828  as  a  missionary  to  the  Indians  of 
Upper  Canada.  Here  he  lived  and  labored  for 
about  five  years.  In  1834  he  returned,  and  was 
received  on  trial  in  the  Oneida  Conference.  Hav- 
ing filled  several  charges,  a  mission  to  Africa  being 
opened,  he  oSered  his  services  to  the  Jlissionarv 
Board,  was  accepted  and  appointed  superintendent 
of  the  Liberia  mission.  Notwithstanding  the  vigor 
of  his  constitution,  the  unhealthiness  of  the  climate 
compelled  him  to  return  after  a  labor  of  two  years. 
His  interest,  however,  in  the  missionary  cause  con- 
tinued until  his  death,  and  in  his  will  he  made  a 
handsome  bequest  to  the  Missionary  Society.  After 
his  return  from  Africa  he  served  several  charges, 
the  last  of  which  was  Newfield,  where  he  died. 
His  last  words  were, '"  Oh,  how  sweet  it  is  to  sleep !" 
He  left  two  works  ready  for  the  press,  one  entitled 
"  Mission  Life  in  Western  Africa.  "  the  other  "  In- 
dian Missions." 

Bennett,  Charles  Wesley,  D.D.,  a  professor  in 
Syracuse  University,  was  born  at  East  Bethany, 
N.  Y.,  July  18,  1828,  was  graduated  from  the  Wes- 
leyan  University  in  1852,  and  in  the  same  year  he- 
came  principal  of  the  Stanstead  Seminary,  Quebec. 
He  was  elected  teacher  of  Natural  Science  in  the 
Genesee  Wesleyan  Seminary  in  18.54,  and  princi- 
pal of  the  seminary  in  1856.  He  was  afterwards 
associate  principal  of  Fort  Plain  Seminary,  N.  Y., 
in  18.59;  superintendent  of  public  .schools  in 
Schenectady,  N.  Y.,  in  1860 ;  and  principal  of 
Louisville  Academy.  N.  Y..  in  1861.  He  took  a 
pastoral  charge  in  the  East  Genesee  Conference  of 


RENKKTr 


102 


BENSON 


the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  in  1SC2,  and  in 
1869  was  again  appointed  principal  of  the  Genesee 
Wesleyan  Seminary.  From  1806  to  1869  hestuilied 
church  history  in  the  University  of  Berlin,  and 
traveled  in  Italy,  Egypt,  Palestine,  Greece,  and 
other  countries.  In  1871  he  was  elected  Professor 
of  History  and  Logic  in  Syracuse  University.  He 
was  a  mcmher  of  the  General  Conference  in  1872. 
He  has  contributed  various  articles  for  the  reviewa 
and  other  publications. 

Bennett,  Ziba,  a  lay  delegate  from  the  Wyoming 
Conference  to  the  General  Conference  of  the  Metho- 
dist Episcopal  Cluircli  in  1872,  was  born  in  Connec- 
ticut in  ISOO.  He  removed  to  Wilkesbarre,  Pa., 
when  fifteen  years  old,  and  became  a  merchant  in 
that  place;  joined  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church 
at  the  age  of  twenty,  and  has  held  official  positions 
in  the  local  church.  He  is  the  founder  of  the  Ben- 
nett Library  of  Wyoming  Seminary,  and  lias  been 
from  its  foundation  an  officer  and  trustee  of  that 
institution.  He  has  served  as  a  member  of  the 
legislature  of  the  State  of  Pcnn.sylvania  and  as 
associate  judge  of  Luzerne  County. 

Benson,  Henry  C,  D.D.,  was  born  near  Xenia, 
O.,  and  was  converted  in  his  sixteenth  year.     In 


REV.  HENRV   C.   BENSO.V,   D.D 

1839  he  entered  the  Indiana  Asbury  University, 
and  graduated  in  1842.  He  was  admitted  into  the 
Indiana  Conference  M.  E.  Church,  and  appointed 
to  Mooresville  circuit.  In  the  spring  of  1843  he 
was  transferred  by  Bishop  Soule  to  the  Arkansas 
Conference  (with  Rev.  W.  H.  Goode),  and  appointed 
principal  of  Fort  Coffee  Academy,  an  institution 
established  for  the  benefit  of  the  Choctaw  Indians. 
In  1845  he  was  transferred  by  Bishop  Morris  to 
North  Indiana  Conference,  and  served  as  pastor 
five  years.  In  1850  he  was  elected  Professor  of  the 
Greek  Language  and  Literature  in  the  Indiana  As- 
bury University.  In  1852  he  was  transferred  by 
Bishop  .Janes  to  California,  and  served  as  pastor  at 
Stockton.  Placerville.  and  Marysville,  and  on  the 


Stockton  and  Marysville  districts  as  presiding  elder. 
He  wasameniberof  the(ieneral  Conference  in  1864, 
at  which  time  he  was  elected  editor  of  the  I'ncific 
Christian  Advocate,  and  transferred  by  Bishop 
Clark  to  Oregon  Conference.  In  1860,  in  the  ab- 
sence of  Bishop  Baker,  he  presided  fiver  the  .xession 
of  the  Oregon  Conference.  He  was  a  member  of 
the  General  Conference  in  Chicago  in  1808 ;  and 
wa.s  elected  editor  of  the  California  Christian  Ad- 
vocate, and  was  re-elected  by  acclamation  in  1872. 
He  was  a  member  of  the  General  Conference  in 
1876,  and  was  elected  as  editor  the  third  time,  by 
acclamation.  In  1867  he  was  elected  president  of 
the  Willamette  University,  but  did  not  accept  the 
position. 

Benson,  John,  an  eminent  member  of  the  United 
Methodist  Free  Churches,  England,  was  born  at 
Eggleston,  in  the  county  of  Durham,  Oct.  12, 
1817.  He  was  trained  in  the  fear  of  God,  and  re- 
ceived a  liberal  education.  When  about  sixteen 
years  of  age,  he  went  to  a  situation  in  a  bank,  at 
Newcaatle-on-Tyne,  the  town  where  he  continued 
to  reside  till  his  death,  and  of  which  he  became  one 
of  the  most  prominent  and  respected  denizens.  He 
was  brought  to  the  assurance  of  salvation  after  a 
sermon  by  Rev.  R.  Aitkin,  Sept.  28,  1834.  Mr. 
Benson  soon  entered  on  a  course  of  Christian 
activity.  He  became  a  teacher  in  the  Orphan 
House  Sunday-school,  and  when  only  twenty-two 
years  of  age  was  elected  superintendent  of  the 
school,  and  held  that  ]iosition  eleven  years.  In 
1843  he  became  a  class-leader,  and  some  years  after 
a  local  preacher.  In  1849,  Mr.  Ben.son  identified 
himself  with  the  Wesleyan  Reformers,  and  was 
very  active  and  prominent  in  the  movement.  He 
rejoiced  in  the  amalgamation  of  the  Reformers  with 
the  Wesleyan  Methodist  Association.  He  attended 
the  Assembly  of  1857,  where  the  two  bodies  came 
together.  It  was  on  bis  motion  that  the  new  de- 
nomination received  the  title  of  the  United  Metho- 
dist Free  Church.  He  died  of  fever,  Feb.  19,  1866. 
Mr.  Benson  was  universally  beloved. 

Benson,  Joseph,  one  of  the  most  eminent  Meth- 
odist ministers  in  England,  was  Viorn  at  Melmerby, 
Jan.  25,  1748.  His  father  designed  him  for  a 
minister  of  the  Church  of  PJnglund.  and  for  this 
purpose  he  was  taught  Greek  and  Latin.  At  six- 
teen he  came  in  contact  with  the  Methodists  and 
was  converted.  In  1766,  Mr.  Wesley  appointed 
him  classical  master  at  his  Kingswood  school.  He 
devoted  himself  closely  to  philosophy  and  theology. 
In  17'i9  he  was  appointed  the  chief  instructor  in 
Lady  Huntingdon's  Theological  College,  at  Trev- 
ecca,  Wales,  but  in  1771  he  left  it  because  of 
its  becoming  a  thoroughly  Calvinistio  school.  In 
August,  1771,  he  was  admitted  into  the  Methodist 
Conference,  and  soon  became  one  of  its  ablest 
preachers.    He  filled  the  largest  stations,  and  mul- 


BENSON 


103 

"^1 ' 


BE  K  RIDGE 


tituiles  attended  his  ministry.  Dr.  Clarke  calls  him 
■'  a  sound  scholar,  a  powerful  and  al)lo  preaclier, 
and  a  profound  theologian.''  lie  was  elected  pres- 
ident of  the  Conferences  of  1798  and  1810.  In 
1S0:5  he  was  elected  editor  of  the  Methodist  Mag- 
azine.  His  "Commentary  on  the  .Scriptures"  is  re- 
■larded  liy  the  Wesleyans  as  one  of  their  standard 
works.  He  also  wrote  other  valuable  works.  lie 
died  in  great  peace  Feh.  1(),  1821,  at  London. 

Benson,  Michael,  a  fraternal  delegate  from  the 
Methodist  Kpiseopiil  Church  of  Canada  to  the  Gen- 
eral Conference  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church 
in  ISTl),  was  born  in  Canada.  He  entered  the 
ministry  aliout  184.'),  and  was  for  more  than  ten 
years  secretary  of  his  Conference,  and  a  member 
of  the  board  of  managers  of  Albert  University  and 
Alexandra  College. 

Benson,  Stephen  Allen,  e.x-president  of  Liberia. 
was  born  of  free  parents  in  Cambridge,  Md.,  in 
March,  1816.  He  sailed  with  his  parents  for  Li- 
beria in  1822.  He  was  captured,  with  six  other 
children,  by  the  native  tribes  in  their  attack  on  the 
infant  colony,  and  was  held  by  them  for  four  months. 
He  assisted  his  father  and  attended  sohonl  until  he 
was  fourteen  years  of  age.  He  then  seined  as  clerk 
and  storekeeper  in  Monrovia  fur  four  years.  After 
being  successfully  engaged  in  a  temporary  war 
with  the  natives,  in  which  he  served  as  a  volun- 
teer, he  became  secretary  for  Governor  Buchanan. 
In  March,  18.38,  he  embraced  religion,  and  united 
with  the  M.  E.  Church.  In  1841  he  was  licensed 
as  a  local  preacher.  In  1842  he  was  chosen  a 
member  of  the  Colonial  Council ;  and  in  1848  he 
was  appointed  judge  of  the  Admiralty  Court,  in 
which  he  served  until  1853,  when  he  was  elected 
vice-president.  In  185.5  he  was  elevated  to  the 
presidency  of  the  republic,  being  the  highest  office 
in  the  gift  of  the  people. 

Benton,  Horace. — Born  in  Chanlon,  0..  Feb.  27, 
1827.  and  at  the  age  of  eighteen  was  converted. 
Entered  AVestern  Reserve  College,  Hudson,  O.,  in 
class  of  18.50,  but  health  failed  before  graduation. 
Subsequently  pursued  his  studies,  and  was  honored 
by  that  institution  with  the  degree  of  A.B.,  and 
also  A.M.  He  has  helii  the  office  of  class-leader, 
steward,  and  trustee.  He  has  resiiled  at  Cleveland, 
0.,  his  present  residence,  for  twenty-six  years,  and 
for  fifteen  years  has  been  superintendent  of  the 
Franklin  Street  M.  E.  church.  He  has  been  twenty- 
three  years  a  trustee  of  Baldwin  LTniversity,  and 
part  of  that  time  its  treasurer.  For  a  quarter-cen- 
tury he  has  lieen  an  officer  of  the  Bible  Society  and 
trustee  of  the  Y.  M.  Christian  Association.  He 
has  held  for  years  civil  positions.  For  many  years 
has  been  in  mercantile  life.  Was  a  delegate  from 
the  North  Ohio  Conference  to  theGeneral  (inference 
of  1872,  anil  was  a  reserve  delegate  to  that  body  in 
1876. 


Berean  System,  The,  of  Sunday-school  instruc- 
tion was  suggested,  as  to  its  name,  by  the  example 
of  those  Bereans  spoken  of  by  Paul,  who  "  searched 
the  Scriptures  daily."  So  this  plan  provides  for 
daily  readings  of  the  various  portions  of  the  word 
of  God  bearing  upon  the  lesson  for  the  following 
Sunday.  It  Avas  developed  by  Hev.  John  H.  Vin- 
cent, D.D.,  corresponding  secretary  of  the  Sun- 
day-School Union  and"  Tract  Society  of  the  M.  E. 
Church.  It  has  not  only  been  adopted  by  the  M. 
E.  Church.  Iiut  also,  in  a  slightly  modifieil  form, 
by  the  principal  religious  hudies.  No  system  of 
Sunday-school  instruction  has  been  .so  popular  or 
efficient.  These  Lesson  Leaves  are  now  published 
in  almost  every  language  where  there  is  a  Sunday- 
school  established.  In  the  M.  E.  Church  alone, 
there  are  placed  in  the  hands  of  teachers  and  pu- 
pils weekly  not  less  than  one  million  six  hundred 
thousand  mpifs  of  the  Berean  Lesson. 

Berkley,  W,  W.— Prominent  in  the  church 
interests  in  the  Old  Dominion,  he  was  chosen  lay 
delegate  from  the  Virginia  Conference  to  the  Gen- 
eral Conference  of  1872.  He  has  long  been  an 
enterprising  citizen  in  Alexandria,  Va. 

Berlin,  Prussia  (jiop.  968,6.34),  has  a  Protestant 
population,  only  .50,000  being  Catholics,  and  30,000 
Jews.  Rev.  L.  Nippert  was  the  first  Methodist 
missionary  sent  to  Berlin,  in  18.58,  who  was  suc- 
ceeded in  the  spring  of  1860  by  AVm.  Sehwarz. 
The  chapel,  with  parsonage,  was  dedicated  October, 
1866,  in  which  English  services  are  also  held  for 
the  benefit  of  the  Ame'riean  residents  sojourners  in 
the  city.  The  American  minister,  Hon.  Joseph  A. 
Wright,  took  great  interest  in  this  enterprise,  but 
died  before  the  chapel  was  finished.  The  property 
is  valued  at  138,000  marks,  or  ab.,ut  ?34,0OO ; 
members,  97  :  and  a  Sunday-school  of  .300  children. 

Berridge,  John,  an  eminent  and  eccentric  min- 
ister of  the  Calvinistic  Methodist  Church.  The 
following  sketch  of  his  life  is  taken  from  the  in- 
scription on  his  tombstone,  whi<h  he  wrote  him- 
self, except  the  last  sentence :  "  Here  lies  the 
earthly  remains  of  John  Berridge,  late  vicar  of 
Everton,  and  an  itinerant  servant  of  .Jesus  Christ, 
who  loved  his  Master  and  his  work,  and  after 
running  his  errands  many  years,  was  called  up  to 
wait  on  him  above.  Reader,  art  thou  born  again  ? 
No  salvation  without  the  new  birth.  I  was  born 
in  sin,  Feb.  1716:  remained  ignorant  of  my  fallen 
state  until  1730;  lived  proudly  on  faith  and  works 
for  salvation,  till  17.54;  admitted  to  Everton  vicar- 
age, 1755;  flecl  to  .lesus  alone  for  refugi'.  17.5ri:  fell 
asleep  in  Christ  Jan.  22.  1793."  He  was  graduated 
from  the  Cambridge  University  in  1749,  and  ac- 
cepted the  curacy  of  Stapleford,  which  he  served  for 
the  next  six  years.  He  is  said  to  have  V)een  equ.al 
to  the  most  celebnited  in  science  and  literature  in 
the  university.     He  maintained  his  literarv  habits. 


BERK  Y 


104 


BETHEL 


often  studying  fifteen  hours  a  day  before  he  entered 
upon  his  evangelistic  labors.  For  more  than  twentj- 
years  he  traveled  extensively,  preaching  ten  or 
twelve  sermons  a  week,  and  in  some  places  ad- 
dressing congregations  nunibiMMng  from  ten  to  fif- 
teen thousand.  On  Sabbath  he  usually  preached 
four  sermcms.  He  was  a  man  of  great  liberality, 
converting  even  his  family  plate  into  clothing  for 
his  itinerant  preachers.  For  nearly  thirty  years, 
he  spent  about  three  months  annually  in  Lon- 
don, preaching  In  Whiteficlil's  tabernacle  and  other 
places.  AVesley  first  had  an  interview  with  lilin 
Nov.  9,  17o8.  After  this  they  were  frequently  to 
gether  in  their  b-iljors,  but  Wesley  disapproved  of 
many  of  the  eccentricities  attending  his  services. 

Berry,  Genl.  J.  Summerfield,  is  a  leading  cit- 
izen of  Baltimore,  and  has  l)een  from  his  youth  a 
member  of  the  M.  E.  Church.  He  ha-s  been  promi- 
nent in  public  matters,  having  been  adjutant-gen- 
eral of  the  State,  and  having  served  in  the  legislature, 
where  he  was  chosen  as  president  of  the  body. 

Berry,  L,  W,,  D.D.,  one  of  the  distinguished 
educators  in  the  West,  was  born  at  Alburg,  Vt., 
181.5.  In  1838  he  was  admitted  Into  the  Indiana 
Annual  Conference  of  the  M.  E.  Church.  He  filled, 
with  great  popularity  and  usefulness,  a  number  of 
the  most  prominent  appointments.  In  1848  he  was 
elected  president  of  the  Indiana  Asbury  University, 
where  he  continued  about  six  years,  when  he  was 
elected  president  of  the  Iowa  Wesley  an  University, 
at  Mount  Pleasant,  where  ho  remained  about  three 
years.  In  18.')7  he  resigned  his  presidency  in  Iowa 
to  take  charge  of  an  incipient  educational  insti- 
tution at  Jefferson  City,  Mo.  He  was  a  profound 
divine,  a  good  scholar,  an  orator  of  uncommon 
power,  and  eminently  a  holy  man.  In  every  de- 
partment of  the  church  he  showed  his  devotion 
to  all  its  Interests,  and  was  diligent  and  faithful 
in  every  trust.  Among  the  last  words  which  he 
ever  wrote  was  a  message  to  his  bi'ethren  of  the 
Missouri  Conference,  saying,  "  Tell  my  brethren  of 
the  Missouri  Conference  to  push  the  battle  to  the 
gate,  and  God  will  be  with  them."  He  died  in 
peace  in  Cincinnati,  .July  23.  1858. 

Bethel  Academy. — At  the  Conference  held  in 
North  Carolina,  in  1789.  Dr.  Coke,  alluding  to  some 
letters  from  Kentucky,  says,  "  Our  friends  in  that 
country  earnestly  entreat  us  to  have  a  college  built 
for  the  education  of  their  youth,  offering  to  give  or 
purchase  three  or  four  thousand  acres  of  good  land 
for  its  support.  We  debated  the  point,  and  sent 
them  word,  that  if  they  would  provide  five  thousand 
acres  of  fertile  land,  and  settle  it  on  such  trustees  as 
we  should  mention  under  the  direction  of  the  Con- 
ference, we  will  undertake  to  build  a  college  for 
that  part  of  our  connection  within  ten  years."  This 
project  was  not  carried  out  according  to  the  plan 
of  Dr.  Coke.  Subsequently,  Mr.  Lewis,  of  Jessamine 


County,  donated  100  acres  of  land  as  the  site  of  an 
academy.  Collections  were  made  on  different  cii^ 
cuits,  and  a  building  was  erected  80  by  40  feet, 
three  stories  high  ;  the  lower  part  of  the  building 
was  finished,  and  a  school  was  commenced.  The 
legislature  of  the  State  afterwards  gave  a  donation 
of  6000  acres  of  land  to  Bethel  Academy.  The 
land  was  locateil  in  Christian  County,  south  of 
Green  River,  and  remained  for  a  long  time  unpro- 
ductive. In  1802  the  academy  was  incorporated, 
with  all  the  powers  and  privileges  of  a  literary 
Institution.  In  179S.  Rev.  Valentine  Cook  was 
the  first  principal  of  the  academical  department, 
though  a  primary  school  had  previously  been 
kept,  and  a  number  of  students  entered  its  halls. 
Unfortunately,  some  difficulties  occurred,  and  Mr. 
Cook  resigned.  The  Conference  of  1800  was  held 
In  this  building,  and  Bishop  Asbury  makes  the 
following  entry  :  "  Saturday,  4th,  I  came  to  Bethel 
with  Bishops  Whatcoat  <and  William  McKendree. 
I  was  so  dejected  I  could  say  but  little,  and  weep. 
Sabbath-d.iy  it  rained,  and  I  kept  at  home.  Here 
is  Bethel,  Cokesbury  In  miniature,  80  by  30  feet, 
three  stories,  with  a  high  roof,  ami  finished  below. 
Now  we  want  a  fund  and  an  Income  of  S30(l  per 
year  to  carry  it  on.  without  which  it  will  be  use- 
less;  but  it  is  too  distant  from  public  places.  Its 
being  surrounded  by  the  river  in  part  wo  now  find 
to  be  no  benefit :  thus  all  our  excellencies  are  turned 
into  defects.  Perhaps  Brother  Poythress  and  my- 
self were  as  much  ovcrpleased  with  this  place  as 
Dr.  Coke  was  with  the  sight  of  Cokesbury;  but  all 
is  right  that  works  right,  and  all  is  wrong  that 
works  wrong,  and  we  must  be  blamed  by  men  of 
slender  sense,  for  consequences  impossible  to  fore- 
see, for  other  people's  misconduct.  Sabbath-day, 
Monday,  and  Tuesday,  we  wore  shut  up  in  Bethel 
with  the  traveling  and  local  ministers  and  the  trus- 
tees that  could  be  called  together;  we  ordained 
fourteen  or  fifteen  local  and  traveling  deacons.  It 
was  thought  expedient  to  carry  the  first  design  into 
execution,  and  that  we  should  employ  a  man  of 
sterling  qualifications,  to  be  chosen  by  and  under 
the  direction  of  a  select  number  of  trustees  and 
others,  who  should  obligate  themselves  to  see  him 
paid  and  take  the  profits,  if  any,  arising  from  the 
establishment.  Dr.  Jennings  was  thought  of, 
talked  of,  and  written  to."  Dr.  Jennings  was  at 
that  time  teacher  of  an  academy  at  New  London, 
and  was  a  local  preacher  in  the  church.  His  ser- 
vices, however,  were  not  obtained,  and  Rev.  John 
Metcalf  taught  in  the  Institution  for  a  time.  He 
was  succeeded  by  Rev.  Nathaniel  Harris,  who 
occupied  the  building  and  kept  a  school  for  the 
neighborhood.  The  people  were  poor,  and  divisions 
having  occurred,  the  building  was  suffered  to  fall 
into  a  dilapidated  condition.  The  land  on  which  It 
was  built  reverted  to  Mr.   Lewis's  heirs,  and  the 


BETHEL 


105 


BIBB 


proceeds  of  the  property  were  transferred  to  Nicho- 
lasvillo,  and  incorporated  into  a  cmnty  academy,  in 
which  the  chinch  ceased  to  have  any  special  interest. 
Bethel  Ship. — When  the  Scandinavian  emigra- 
tim  hegau  to  set  rapidly  on  our  American  shores, 
the  attention  of  the  Rev.  Mr.  Hedstrom,  of  the 
New  York  Conference,  himself  a  Scandinavian, 
was  drawn  toward  them.  lie  opened  a  room  in 
his  own  house  to  hold  a  prayer-meeting  with  his 
countrymen.  Afterwards  he  worshiped  in  a  public 
school-room.  When  that  was  torn  down  he  became 
despondent,  until  a  vessel  at  the  foot  of  Carlisle 
Street,  Pier  No.  11,  North  River,  was  opened  to 
him.  His  first  service  was  held  in  it  as  a  watch- 
nijrht,  on  New  Yeai-'s  eve  preceding  January,  1840. 
He  continued  to  hold  .services  in  that  vessel  until 
it  became  too  old  and  too  small.  A  congregation 
had  been  organized,  many  had  been  converted, 
some  of  whom  had  returned  as  missionaries  to 
Denmark  and  Norway.  The  trustees  succeeded  in 
procuring  a  larger  vessel,  which  was  opened  for 
service  in  June,  1857.  On  that  ship  services  were  ' 
held,  not  only  on  the  Sabbath  but  on  week  even- 
ings, and  it  became  a  home  for  many  a  sick  and  ; 
weary  emigrant.  The  converts  from  this  ship  are 
scattered  over  the  Northwest,  and  through  Den- 
mark, Norway,  and  Sweden.  With  the  increasing 
of  improvements  and  demand  for  dock  ronm,  the 
ship  has  been  abandoned. 


GEN.  JOHN    L.  BEVERIUOE. 


Beveridge,  Gen.  John  L.,  was  born  in  Wash- 
ington Co..  N.  v..  in  1S24.  In  1842  he  removed  to 
De  Kail)  Co.,  111.,  and  afterward  to  Tennessee,  where 
he  studied  law,  and  was  admitted  to  practice.     In 


IS.i-T  he  removed  to  Chicago,  and  established  him- 
self at  the  bar.  In  18tJl  entered  the  service  as 
major  of  8th  Illinois  Cavalry.  In  18fi.3  returned, 
and  organized  17th  Illinois  Cavalry,  of  which  he 
was  commissioned  colonel,  and  was  afterwards 
promoted  to  the  rank  of  brigadier-general.  In 
1870  he  wa.'i  elected  Senator  from  the  Twenty-fifth 
district;  in  1871  to  Congress,  to  fill  the  unexpired 
term  of  lion.  John  A.  Logan;  in  1872  ele  ted 
lieutenant-governor,  and,  by  the  election  of  (jen- 
eral  Oglesby  to  the  United  States  Senate,  became 
governor  of  Illinois,  inaugurated  January  2.3.  1873. 
He  has  been  for  a  number  of  years  a  member  of 
the  M.  Y,.  Cliurcli. 

Bewley,  Anthony,  a  member  of  the  Arkansas 
Conference,  and  a  martyr  for  his  opposition  to 
slavery,  was  born  in  Tennessee,  May  22.  1804.  In 
1829  he  was  admitted  into  the  Tennessee  Confer- 
ence, and  in  1843  was  transferred  to  Missouri. 
When  the  Southern  Conferences,  in  184.5,  separated 
from  the  M.  E.  Church,  he  refused  to  adhere  to  the 
South,  and  preached  for  several  years  independently, 
supporting  himself  and  his  family  chiefly  by  the 
labor  of  his  hands.  A  few  other  preachers  gathered 
about  him,  regarding  him  as  a  presiding  elder. 
When  the  M.  E.  Church,  in  1848,  re-organized  its 
Conference  in  Missouri,  Mr.  Bewley  entered  the 
regular  work ;  and  when  Arkan.sas  and  Northern 
Texas  were  separated  from  Missouri,  he  labored  in 
those  States.  As  the  anti-slavery  excitement  in- 
creased, severe  persecution  assailed  the  ministers 
of  the  M.  E.  Church.  In  some  localities  they  were 
not  only  ostracized,  but  they  suffered  from  violence. 
In  18.')8,  Mr.  Bewley  was  appointed  to  Texas,  but 
left  his  work  on  account  of  the  dangers  which 
everywhere  assailed  him.  In  ISfiO  he  returned  to 
that  field  of  labor.  His  friends  tried  to  dissuade 
him  from  going;  but  his  reply  was,  "Let  them 
hang,  or  burn  me,  on  my  return,  if  they  choose; 
hundreds  will  rise  up  out  of  my  ashes."  Accord- 
ingly he  and  his  family,  including  two  .sons-in-law, 
returned  to  Texas.  The  excitement  against  him 
became  very  intense,  simply  for  preaching  an  earn- 
est gospel,  while  he  belonged  to  what  was  regarded 
as  a  Northern  organization.  Surrounded  with  dan- 
gers, he  left  the  country.  After  his  departure, 
charges  without  any  foundation  were  alleged  against 
him,  and  a  reward  of  ?1000  was  offered  for  his 
capture.  He  was  taken  in  Missouri,  and  carried 
back  to  Fort  Worth,  where  he  was  hanged  on  a  tree 
by  a  mob,  September  13,  1860.  He  was  a  plain, 
earnest,  fearless  preacher  of  the  gospel. 

Bibb,  B.  S.,  of  the  Methodist  Protestant  Church, 
was  born  April  .30,  1796.  in  Elbert  Co.,  Ga.,  and 
removed  to  Alabama  in  1822.  A  few  months  after 
locating  in  that  State  he  united  with  the  M.  E. 
Church.  In  1830  he  joined  the  Methodist  Protestant 
Church.    He  was  a  delegate  to  nearly  every  session 


BIHLE 


106 


RIGELOW 


of  the  Alabama  Conference  since  its  orgnnization 
to  the  present.  He  was  a  member  of  the  General 
Conferences  of  1842,  1858,  and  1874,  and  was  a 
doh^gatc  to  the  General  Convention  of  May,  1877, 
to  complete  the  union  of  the  Methodist  and  Metho- 
dist Protestant  Churches.  In  182'),  he  was  clceted 
ju<lf;e  of  the  probate  court,  and,  after  two  years, 
re-elected,  and  served  twelve  years.  In  18t')4,  he 
was  elected  judge  of  the  criminal  court  of  the  city 
and  county  of  Montgomery,  Ala.  In  1828,  he  was 
elected  to  the  representative  branch  of  the  legis- 
lature, and  sul)s('(|uently  to  the  Senate,  and  has 
alternated  fr('i|iieiitly  lietwecn  the  two. 

Bible  Christians,  soiuetinies  called  Bryanites. 
compose  an  organization  which  is  one  of  the 
branches  of  Methodism.  It  was  founded  by 
William  O'Bryan,  a  local  preacher  in  Cornwall, 
England,  in  181.'j.  In  their  general  economy  they 
strongly  resemble  the  British  Wesleyan  Methodists. 
They  hold  precisely  the  same  doctrines,  and  adopt 
chieHy  the  same  usages.  They  manifest  great  plain- 
ness and  simplicity  in  dress,  and  are  very  zealous 
in  their  mode  of  worship.  They  have  class-meet- 
ings, love-feasts,  circuits,  districts,  and  an  Annual 
Conference,  into  which  they  admit  lay  delegates, 
in  equal  nuniliers  with  the  ministers.  As  it  con- 
sisted chiefly  of  the  laboring  classes  in  England, 
its  los^es  by  emigration  were  largo,  but  by  this 
means  it  spread  itself  in  other  countries.  In  1833 
a  missionary  was  sent  to  Prince  Edward  Island, 
and  another  to  Ontario,  Canada.  Shortly  afterward 
they  organized  in  Cleveland,  O.,  and  in  Ynrk- 
ville.  Wis.  They  have  also  established  churches  in 
Australia.  In  187*'),  they  reported  in  the  whole 
connection  284  itinerant  preachers,  1828  local 
preachers,  30,107  nvembers,  806  churches,  and 
51,<i58  Sunday-school  Scholars.  The  growth  in  the 
United  States  has  not  been  large  ;  but  in  their  work 
embraced  in  America  they  have  eight  districts 
united  in  one  Conference,  known  as  the  (Canada 
Conference.  They  report  8.5  ministers,  177  churches, 
6943  members,  and  9396  Sunday-school  scholars. 
They  have  a  book-room  at  Bowmanville,  and  they 
publish  a  weekly  paper,  called  the  Ohserver,  and  a 
Sunday-school  paper,  called  the  Ensifpi,  issued 
monthly.  The  income  of  their  Missionary  Society 
last  year  was  lS20,419,  which  was  expended  chiefly 
on  domestic  missions.  A  few  years  since  an  effort 
was  made  to  form  a  union,  in  Canada,  with  the 
Wesleyans  and  other  branches  of  Methodists,  but 
it  was  not  successful. 

Biddeford,  Me.  (pop.  10,282),  a  flourishing  town 
on  the  i^aco  Kivia-.  Previous  to  1847,  Bi<ldefor<l  and 
Saco  (which  lies  directly  across  the  river)  were  one 
charge.  At  that  date  they  were  separated,  and  a 
building  committee  was  appointed  in  Biddeford,  con- 
sisting not  only  of  Methodists,  but  also  of  those  who 
were  friendly  to  the  enterprise.     The  edifice  was 


built  of  brick,  and  in  just  forty-seven  days  from  the 
time  the  first  brick  was  laid  the  house  was  dedi- 
cated by  Rev.  Dr.  Pitman,  who  was  then  secretary 
of  the  Missionary  Society.  When  the  church  was 
built  it  was  found  diflicult  to  find  trustees  who 
woultl  assume  the  cost,  which  was  l?('>7(K).  At  last 
a  brother,  still  living,  said  hi^  would  sacriiii-e  all  he 
had  to  build  the  house.  Four  others  followed  his 
example,  and  the  church  was  transferred  into  their 
hands.  The  membership  increased,  and,  in  1869, 
the  house  was  sold,  with  a  view  of  building  a  new 
one,  and  a  beautiful  edifice,  costing  .$25,000,  was 
completed  and  dedicated  Aug.  31,  1871.  It  now 
has  511  uii'Miliers  and  350  Sunday-school  scholars. 

Bidlack,  Benjamin,  a  pioneer  preacher  of  the 
Wyoming  Valley,  and  a  member  of  the  Oneida 
Conference,  lie  was  born  in  New  England  in 
1759,  and  died  at  Kingston,  Pa.,  Nov.  27,  1854,  in 
the  eighty-seventh  year  of  his  age.  He  removed  with 
his  father  to  the  valley  of  Wyoming  in  1777.  The 
entire  liimily  took  an  important  part  in  the  early 
trials  and  difficulties  of  that  region.  One  son  was 
made  a  prisoner  on  Long  Island,  and  died  by 
starvation.  Another  was  captain  of  a  con)|)any,  in 
the  great  Indian  battle  in  the  Wyoming  Valley, 
and  fell  at  the  head  of  his  company.  Benjamin 
was  seven  years  in  the  Kevolutionary  War.  He  was 
at  Boston  when  Washington  assembled  his  forces 
to  oppose  Gage ;  at  Trenton,  at  the  taking  of  the 
Hessians  ;  at  Yorktown,  at  the  surrender  of  Corn- 
wallis  ;  and  in  the  camp  at  Newburgh,  when  the 
army  was  disbanded.  Soon  after  this  he  was 
converted,  and  he  entered  the  itinerant  ministry  in 
1799.  The  last  twenty-five  years  of  his  life  he  was 
superannuated,  but  was  able  to  preach  occasionally, 
and  he  took  a  lively  interest  in  the  enterprises  of 
the  church. 

BigelOW,  Noah,  a  Methodist  Episcopal  minister, 
was  horn  in  Conway.  .Mass.,  March  4,  1783,  and 
died  Aug.  2,  18,50.  He  was  converted  in  1803, 
entered  the  New  York  Conference  in  1810:  was 
transferred  to  the  New  England  Conference  in 
1813;  re-admitted  to  the  New  York  Conference  in 
1823;  superannuated,  1827;  made  effective  from 
1828  to  1836;  after  which  he  was  superannuated. 
As  a  minister  an<l  presiding  elder  he  was  abumlant 
in  labors,  and  much  fruit  attended  his  efforts.  The 
last  few  months  of  his  life  were  spent  in  extreme 
suffering.  He  was,  however,  peaceful,  saying,  "  My 
only  hope  is  in  the  atonement ;  on  that  I  really 
lean  ;  through  that  I  exp<'ct  to  be  saved." 

BigeloW,  Russell,  one  of  the  most  distinguished 
and  useful  pioneer  ministers  of  the  M.  K.  Church. 
He  was  born  in  Chesterfield,  N.  II.,  in  1793,  and 
died  in  Columbus,  0.,  July  1,  1835,  in  the  forty- 
third  year  of  his  age.  He  was  converted  in  Ver- 
mont when  nine  years  of  age,  and  removed  with 
his  parents  to  Worthington.  0.,  in   1812:  and  at 


BIG  N ALL 


107 


BISHOPS 


nineteen  received  license  to  exhort.  Tie  was  ad- 
mitted on  trial  in  the  Ohio  Confi-rence,  Sept.  8, 
1814,  and  appointed  to  Ilinkstone  Circuit,  Ky.  lie 
continued  to  fill  important  appointments  as  preacher 
and  iircsidiiig  elder  until,  in  1S27,  he  was  sent  as  a 
missionary  to  the  Wyandotte  In<lians,  at  Upper 
Sandusky,  O.,  where  his  labors  were  atten(h'<l  with 
i;n'at  sikm'css.  In  1828  he  was  appointed  presiding 
ehlci-  (if  Portland  district.  In  1831  his  health 
failecl;  but  improving  somewhat,  in  March,  183.5, 
he  was  appointed  chaplain  to  the  Ohio  State  Prison, 
at  Oohnnlius.  The  work,  however,  proved  to  be 
too  laliorious  for  him,  and  liis  licalth  rapidly  de- 
clined luitil  the  following  July,  when  he  pa-ssed 
away.  liisliop  Thomson  said  of  him,  "As  a 
preacher  I  have  yet  to  hear  his  equal.  Thou- 
sands of  souls  will  rise  up  in  judgment  and  call  him 
blessed,  and  his  name  will  ever  be  like  precious 
ointment  to  the  cliurehes."  A  prominent  chief  jus- 
tice oni-e  remarked  concerning  him,  '"  It  is  one  of 
the  greatest  regrets  of  my  life  tliat  I  did  not  know 
him  iH'fter;  lia<l  I  never  known  liim,  I  sliould  have 
loved  him  for  the  effects  of  his  apostolic  labors  and 
holy  example.  We  were  a  wild  people  when  he 
was  among  us,  and  we  never  duly  appreciated 
him.'  Few  men  have  ever  wielded  such  power  over 
a  congregation. 

Bignall,  William  P.,  was  bom  in  Pldhulelphia, 
June  f),  1826,  and  was  trained  in  tlie  Sunday- 
school  of  old  St.  George's  church.  He  graduated 
with  honor  at  the  Philadelphia  High  School,  in 
1843,  and  for  some  time  engaged  in  teaching.  He 
was  converted  in  his  twentieth  year,  and  entered 
the  Krie  Cimference  of  the  M.  E.  Church  in  IS.il. 
After  filling  various  stations,  he  became  presiding 
elder  of  Meadvillo  and  of  Franklin  districts.  He 
was  a  delegate  to  the  General  Conference  in  1876. 

Bingham,  Hon.  William,  born  in  Annville, 
Lelianoii  Co..  Pa.,  March  13,  1808.  and  died  in 
Pittsburgh  in  1873.  He  early  became  a  Methodist, 
and  was  very  useful,  but  quiet  and  staid  in  his 
methods  of  work.  After  various  business  changes 
he  became  identified  with  the  canal  transportation 
business  and  the  public  works  of  Pennsylvania, 
whiidi  gave  him  signal  fame  in  commercial  circles, 
until  railroads  superseded  canals.  In  the  spring  of 
1S38  lie  removed  to  Pittsburgh,  to  manage  the  vast 
transportation  interests  of  the  Bingham's  Line 
Transportation  Company.  He  became  active  in 
Methodist  circles,  and  held  honored  official  posi- 
tions; and  largely  through  his  efforts  and  liberal 
gifts  Smithfield  Street  ehuwh  was  rebuilt.  In 
IS.'i.'i  he  was  elected  mayor  of  Pittsburgh  by  a  large 
majority,  and  held  office  but  one  term.  He  died  in 
triumph,  and  his  name  is  "like  ointment  poured 
forth." 

Bingham,  Isaac  S.,  D.D.,  a  member  of  the  Gen- 
eral CoMference  of  the  Meth.idist  Episcopal  Chureli 


in  18,56,  1860,  1864,  1868,  1872,  and  1876,  joined 
the  Black  River  Conference  in  1843.  In  186(1  he 
was  elected  editor  of  the  Norlhern  Christian  A<hn- 
cate,  and  served  in  that  position  for  four  years.  He 
afterwards  served  for  three  years  as  an  agent  of  the 
American  Bible  Society.  He  has  been  an  assistant 
secretary  of  the  General  Conference,  and  has  served 
the  church  as  a  member  of  important  general  boards 
and  committees, 

Binghamton,  N.  Y.  (pop,  12,6'J<i),  the  capital 
of  Broome  County,  is  situated  on  the  Susquehanna 
and  Chenango  Rivers,  and  on  the  Erie  Railroad, 
It  was  settled  in  1787,  by  William  Bingham,  of 
Philadelphia.  The  first  Methodist  class  was  formed 
in  1818.  Prior  to  that  time  it  had  been  included 
in  the  Broome  circuit,  but  no  opening  was  found 
for  regular  worship.  The  first  meetings  were  held 
in  the  third  story  of  Mr.  Manning's  house.  In 
1821,  a  great  revival  occurred,  which  added  several 
useful  members.  The  society  was  then  ineor[)0- 
rated,  and  a  lot  containing  two  acres  of  ground 
was  deeded  to  the  trustees  for  $2tK).  A  cha])ol  was 
opened  upon  it,  afterwards  called  Henry  Street 
church.  It  remained  an  appointment  upon  the 
Broome  circuit  until  1828.  The  present  statistics 
are : 

Cliui-ches.                          Members-  S.  S.  Scholars.  Ch.  Property. 

Centennry  Church 452                 Tim  S05,noil 

Main  Street 280                   '^97  H.liUO 

High  Street 146                   a'27  2,1)0(1 

Free  Methodist 60                     25  10,000 

African  M.  E.  Church 40                   60  4,000 

Birmingham,  Eng.  (pop.  334.ttO0),  is  noted  for 
its  extensive  inaiuifactures.  It  was  early  visited  by 
Mr.  Wesley,  and  societies  were  organized  under  his 
supervision.  There  are  now  stationed  in  this  city 
13  Wesleyan  ministers,  besides  5  supernumeraries, 
who  report  3536  members.  The  Methodist  New  Con- 
nection stations  4  ministers,  and  reports  about  4.50 
members.  The  United  Methodist  Free  Churches 
report  3  ministers  and  400  members. 

Bishop,  Hon.  James,  of  New  Brunswick,  N.  J., 
became  a  member  of  the  M.  E.  Church  in  his  youth 
and  has  been  deeply  devoted  to  all  its  interests. 
He  was  for  a  number  of  years  extensively  engaged 
in  mercantile  business.  He  was  the  princijial 
founder  of  St.  James'  church,  in  New  Brunswick, 
and  was  an  early  and  ardent  friend  of  lay  delega- 
tion in  the  General  Conference.  He  represented 
the  New  Jersey  Conference,  as  lay  delegate,  in 
1872  I  and  was  one  of  the  Centenary  Committee, 
which,  under  the  direction  of  the  General  Confer- 
ence, arranged  for  the  exercises  of  1866,  He  has 
held  several  important  civil  trusts,  and  has  repre- 
sented his  district  in  Congress. 

Bishops  are  the  highest  executive  officers  in  the 
Methodist  Episcop-il  Church.  They  are  "  consti- 
tuted by  the  election  of  the  General  ('onference  and 
the  laying  on  of  the  hands  of  three  bishops,  or  at 
least  of  one  bishop  iind  two  elders."    "  If  by  death. 


BISHOPS 


108 


BISHOPS 


expulsion,  or  otherwise,  there  is  no  bishop  in  the 
Church,  the  General  Conference  shall  elect  a  bishop, 
and  the  elders,  or  any  three  of  them,  who  shall  be 
appointed  by  the  General  Conference  for  that  pur- 
pose, shall  consecrate  him  accordinj;  to  the  ritual 
of  the  Church."  The  General  Conference  is  also 
authorized  to  elect  missionary  bishops  under  certain 
circumstances.  The  duties  of  the  bishops  are  to 
preside  in  the  General  and  Annual  Conferences, 
and  when  jiresent  in  the  district  Conferences  also. 
They  arranj^e  the  districts  for  presidini;  elders,  and 
fix  the  various  appointments  of  the  preachers.  They 
are  further  required  to  travel  tliniufih  the  church  at 
large,  and  to  oversee  the  spiritual  and  temporal  in- 
terests of  the  church,  to  consecrate  bishops,  and 
ordain  elders  and  deacons,  and  to  decide  all  ques- 
tions of  law  arisinj;  in  theproceedin;;sof  the  Annual 
Conferences;  such  decisions,  however,  beinj;  sub- 
ject to  an  appeal  to  the  ensuing  General  Confereiu-e. 
but  in  all  cases  the  application  of  law  is  with  the 
Conference.  The  bishops  are  also  directed  to  pre- 
scribe a  course  of  study  on  which  those  applying  for 
admission  on  trial  in  the  Annual  Conferences  shall 
be  examined,  and  must  be  approved  before  admis- 
sion, and  also  to  prescribe  a  course  of  study,  and  of 
readini;  proper  to  be  pursued  by  candidates  for  the 
ministry  for  the  term  of  four  years. 

The  bishops  are  strictly  amenable  for  their  moral 
and  official  conduct.  Should  a  bishop  be  accused 
of  imprudent  conduct,  a  presiding  elder  "  shall  take 
with  him  two  traveling  elders,  and  shall  admonish 
the  bishop  so  offending,  and  in  case  of  a  second 
offense,  one  of  the  bishops,  together  with  three  of 
the  traveling  elders,  shall  call  upon  him  and  rep- 
rimand and  admonish  him ;  if  he  shall  persist  in 
his  imprudence,  he  shall  be  tried  in  the  manner  of 
the  order  for  immoral  conduct.  When  he  is  accused 
of  immoral  conduct,  the  presiding  elder  within  whose 
district  his  immorality  is  said  to  have  been  com- 
mitted, shall  call  to  his  aid  four  traveling  elders, 
which  five  ministers  shall  carefully  inquire  into  the 
case,  and  if  in  their  judgment  there  is  reasonable 
ground  for  such  accusation,  they,  or  the  majority 
of  them,  shall  prepare  and  sign  the  proper  charge 
in  the  case,  and  shall  give  notice  thereof  to  one  of 
the  bishops ;  the  bishop  so  notified  shall  convene  a 
Judicial  Conference,  to  be  composed  of  the  triers  of 
appeals,  thirty-five  in  number,  in  the  five  neighbor- 
ing Conferences,  and  the  said  Judicial  Conference 
shall  have  full  power  to  try  the  accused  bishop  and 
to  suspend  him  from  the  functions  of  his  office,  or 
expel  him  from  the  church,  as  they  may  deem  his 
offense  requires  ;  one  of  the  bishops  of  the  church 
shall  preside  at  his  trial.  The  accused,  however, 
shall  have  the  right  of  peremptory  challenge,  yet  he 
shall  not  reduce  the  number  of  the  .Judicial  Confer- 
ence below  twenty-one.  He  shall  have  the  right  of 
appeal  to  the  ensuing  General  Conference,  if  he  sig- 


nifies his  intention  to  appeal  at  the  time  of  his  con- 
viction, or  when  informed  thereof."  This  full  and 
specific  mode  of  trial  was  provided  only  in  1S72; 
originally  the  Discipline  gave  the  General  ('(inCer- 
ence  the  right  "to  expel  him  for  impnqjer  con- 
duct," without  giving  any  .specification  as  to  the 
mode.  It  was  thought,  however,  by  the  Confer- 
ence of  1872,  that  bishops  should  have  a  prelim- 
inary trial  and  right  of  appeal  as  in  the  case  of 
other  ministers.  It  has  been  a  gratifying  fact  to 
the  church,  however,  that  while  from  the  begin- 
ning of  its  history  the  bishops  have  been  held  to  a 
strict  amenability  by  the  General  Conference,  no 
charge  of  immoral  conduct  has  ever  been  presented 
against  any  one  of  them. 

In  the  rules  of  the  early  General  Conferences,  the 
bishops  being  members  of  the  body  in  common  with 
other  ministers,  took  part  in  all  the  deliberations, 
making  motions,  presenting  resolutions,  and  parti- 
cipating in  the  debates  ;  but  since  the  formation  of 
the  delegated  Conference  in  1808,  they  are  no  longer 
members  of  that  body,  but  .simply  presiding  officers  ; 
hence  they  take  no  active  part  in  the  deliberations 
or  discussiims  of  the  Conference.  In  the  Discipline 
of  17S4,  they  were  called  superintendents.  But  their 
power  was  greater  then  than  ti>day,  for  they  were 
authorized  ''  to  receive  appeals  from  the  preachers 
and  people,  and  decide  them."  In  the  revision  of 
the  Discipline,  which  was  adopted  in  178",  the  title 
of  superintendents  was  changed  to  that  of  bishops, 
and  the  power  of  receiving  and  deciding  appeals 
was  taken  away.  Before  179li  they  called  together 
the  preachers  in  Annual  Conferences,  within  such 
boundaries  as  were  deemed  by  them  most  conve- 
nient, and  no  permanent  Conference  boundaries 
were  fixed  before  that  ]ieriod.  In  the  early  history 
of  the  church  no  specific  mode  was  provided  for  the 
support  of  the  bishops.  Dr.  Coke  spent  Imt  little 
time  in  the  United  States,  and  being  a  man  of  large 
property,  he  not  only  supported  himself,  but  con- 
tributed freely  to  the  various  objects  of  benevolence. 
Bishop  Asbury  was  a  single  man,  and  was  gener- 
ally on  horseback,  traveling  from  place  to  place  ; 
and  friends  furnished  him,  from  time  to  time,  with 
what  was  necessary  to  meet  his  very  simple  wants 
and  habits.  When  additional  bishops  were  elected, 
the  General  Conference  directed  that  their  support 
should  be  provided  by  the  different  Annual  Confer- 
ences. Subsequently,  their  salaries  were  fixed  liy  a 
committee  of  the  Annual  Conference  where  they 
resided,  and  were  paid  by  the  Book  Concern.  In 
1872,  in  the  M.  E.  Church  provision  was  made  that 
a  .specific  collection  should  be  taken  for  their  sup- 
port, so  as  to  relieve  the  Book  Concern,  and  to  bring 
the  system  in  harmony  with  the  general  methods 
for  ministerial  support.  This  system  was  further 
changed  at  the  General  Conference  of  1870.  From 
the  1st  of  Jan.,  1877,  the  book  agents  are  prohibited 


BISHOPS 


109 


BISHOPS 


from  either  giving  or  loaning  any  of  their  funds  to 
meet  the  salaries  of  the  liishups  :  thoujih  they  may 
loan  to  the  fund  whatever  may  be  deficient  in 
house-rent  and  traveling  expenses.  The  bishops 
of  the  ihurch  areei|ual  in  authority,  and  have  joint 
jurisdiction  in  every  part  of  the  church.  There 
arc  no  dioceses  or  districts  within  which  they  are 
confined.  They  usually  meet  semi-annually,  and 
arrange  for  the  times  of  holding  the  Annual  Con- 
ferences, and  for  distributing  the  work  among 
themselves.  The  General  Conference  of  1872,  how- 
ever, designated  certain  cities  as  proper  locations 
for  episcopal  residences  ;  the  design  being,  to  se- 
cure for  each  part  of  the  church  more  certain  and 
constant  episcopal  supervision.  There  is  no  bishop 
for  any  specific  territory,  except  as  assigned  tempo- 
rarily by  his  colleagues.  In  the  case  of  a  missionary 
bishop,  his  residence  is  permanent  in  the  Confer- 
ence where  he  is  elected.  This  plan  has  been  tried 
only  in  Liberia,  and  the  death  of  Bishop  Burns,  and 
then  of  Bishop  Roberts,  has  left  the  church  without 
anj'  such  arrangement.  The  General  Conference 
has  supreme  power  over  the  bishops  personally, 
both  as  to  their  moral  and  official  conduct.  Prior 
to  1808,  they  had  also  power  to  change  the  constitu- 
tion of  tlie  church  from  its  episcopal  form  ;  but 
when  the  great  body  of  the  ministry  gave  up  their 


right  to  be  present  in  the  General  Conference,  and 
agreed  to  select  a  few  delegates  to  represent  them, 
they,  by  restrictive  rule,  prohibited  the  General 
Conference  from  doing  away  with  the  episcopacy, 
or  from  making  any  modification  which  should  de- 
stroy the  plan  of  itinerant  general  superintend- 
ency.  The  church  as  a  whole,  embracing  both  the 
ministry  and  the  laity,  has  full  power  to  change 
any  feature  of  church  polity,  but  such  fundamental 
changes  can  be  made  only  by  a  concurrent  vote  of 
two-thirds  of  the  General  Conference,  and  of  three- 
fourths  of  the  members  of  the  Annual  Conferences. 
The  constant  and  careful  supervision  which  the 
bishops  have  been  able  to  give  to  the  church,  have 
secured  statistical  reports  more  perfect  and  com- 
plete than  are  found  in  churches  generally.  The 
number  of  bishops  has  varied  from  time  to  time, 
according  to  the  growth  and  necessities  of  the 
church.  Excepting  the  occasional  presence  of  Dr. 
Coke,  Bishop  Asbury  was  alone  in  his  office  for 
nearly  sixteen  years.  Prior  to  the  death  of  Bishop 
Janes,  last  year  (1876),  the  number  of  bishops  in 
active  work  in  the  M.  E.  Church  was  twelve.  The 
following  table  presents  a  statistical  view  of  their 
birth,  entrance  into  the  ministry,  Conference  rela- 
tion, election  as  bishops,  and  residence,  since  the 
formation  of  the  church  : 


Septtmher  9,  1747.... 

Aiign:<t  20,  174o 

February  23,  1736... 

July  6,  17.')7 

,  1768 

August  2,  1778 

Ail:;nst  1.  1781 

June  7,  1780 

May  3, 1794 

April  11,  1789 

October  25,  1789 

April  28,  1794 

Muv  10,  1797 

April  27,  1S07 

October  11,  1802 

June  21,  1811 

July  30,  1812 

M.iy  20,  1806 

D  ccmbor  5.  1809 

February  28,  1812.... 

0(  teller  12, 1810 

September  8, 1812..., 

,  1809 

Julv  16,  1817 

November  4, 1817 

February  22,  1820.... 

March  29, 1825 

September  16,  1825... 

Aiicnst7,  1825 , 

Septemlier  19,  1821... 
April  4,  1811 


ENTERED  Ministry. 


Conference. 


Thr.ma8  Cuke 

Francis  Asbury 

K  chard  Whiitcoat 

William  McKenilree.... 

Enoch  George 

Kiibert  R.  Roberts 

•loshua  Soule* 

Elijah  lleiMing. 

James  0.  Audrew* 

John  Emory 

Beverly  Waugh 

Tlioma'f  A  Morris 

Leonidas  L.  Hamlinef. 

E'lmund  S.  Janes 

Levi  Scott 

Matthew  Simpson 

Osmon  C.  Baker 

Kilward  R.  .\me8 

Francis  Burnst 

Davis  W.  Clark 

Edward  Thomson 

Calvin  Kiiifisley 

.lohn  W.  RobertsJ 

Thomas  Bowman 

William  L.  Harris 

Randolph  S.  Fo-Ster 

Isiiac  W.  Wiley 

Stephen  M.  Merrill 

Kdward  G.  Andrews.... 

tjilbert  Haven 

Jes^e  T.  Peck 


Tear. 


British  Weeleyan ;     1778 

British  Wesleyao 1766 

British  Wesleyan 1769 

SI.  E.  Church :     1788 

M.  E.  Cliurch '     1790 

Baltimore 1802 

New  York i     1799 

New  England 1801 

South  Carolina ;     1812 

Philadelphia '     1810 

1809 
1816 
1832 
1830 


Baltimore. 

Ohio 

Ohio 

Philadelphia. 

Philadelphia '  1826 

Pittsburgh |  1833 

New  Hampshire I  1839 

Illinois .-. '  1830 

Liberia '  1838 

New  York ,  1843 

Ohio '  1832 

Erie ,  1841 

Liberia 1838 

Baltimore 18.39 

Michigan la37 

Ohio 1837 

East  Genesee 1850 

Ohio 1846 

Oneida 1848 

New  England 1851 

Oneida '  1832 


1784 
1784 
1800 
1808 
1816 
1816 
1824 
1824 
1832 
1832 
18.36 
1836 
1844 
1844 
1852 
1852 
1852 
18,i2 
1858 
1864 
1864 
1864 
1866 
1872 
1872 
1872 
1872 
1872 
1872 
1872 
1872 


Rr.M.KEES. 


Died  May  3, 1814. 
Died  March  31, 1816. 
Died  July  5,  1806. 
Died  March  5,  1835. 
Died  August  2:i,  1828. 
Died  March  26,  1843. 
Died  March  6,  1867. 
Died  April  9,  1852. 
Died  Jlarch  2, 1871. 
Died  December  16,  1835. 
Died  February  9,  1858. 
Died  September  2,  1874. 
Died  February  22,  1865. 
Died  September  18,  1876. 
Residence,  Odessa,  Delaware. 
Residence,  Philadelphia. 
Died  December  20,  1871. 
Residence,  Baltimore. 
Died  April  18,  1863. 
Died  May  23,  1871. 
Died  March  22,  1870. 
Died  April  6,  1S7U. 
Died  January  30,  1875. 
Reifidence.  St.  Louis, 
Re.-iidence,  New  York. 
Residence,  Boston. 
Residence,  Cincinnati. 
Residence,  Cliicago. 
Residence,  Des  Moines,  Iowa. 
Residence,  Atlant.-i,  Georcia. 
Residence,  Syracuse,  N.  Y. 


•  Entered  M  E.  Church  South,  1845.  f  Resigned  the  office  in  1852. 

I  Missionary  bishops,  their  episcopal  jurisdiction  being  restricted  to  the  Liberia  Conference. 


The  duties  and  responsibilities  of  the  bishops  in 
the  M.  E.  Church  South  are  similar  to  those  just 
described.  The  General  Conference  of  that  church, 
however,  have  invested  their  bishops  with  a  power 


over  legislation  which  is  not  in  the  M.  E.  Church. 
If  the  General  Conference  in  the  M.  E.  Church 
South  should  pass  a  measure  which,  in  the  judg- 
ment of  the  bishops,  is  unconstitutional,  and  they, 


BLACK 


110 


BLACK 


or  the  majority  of  them,  so  communicate  in  writing, 
the  measure  can  then  be  lulopted  only  by  a  vote  of 
two-thirds  <if  the  General  Conference,  with  a  con- 
current vote  of  three-fourths  of  the  members  of  the 


Annual  Conferences.  They  are  supported  directly 
by  the  contributions  of  the  churches.  Their  names. 
Conference  relations,  date  of  election,  residences, 
etc.,  are  as  follows  : 


METHODIST  EPISCOPAL  CHURCH  SOUTH. 


NiMKS. 

Entered  Ministry. 

Ordained 
Bishop. 

BOBN. 

Conference. 

Year. 

New  York 

1799 
1812 
1808 
1818 
1813 
1807 
1823 
1831 
1829 
1828 
1841 
18tS 
1843 

1824 
1832 
1846 
1846 
1850 
1854 
1854 
18.54 
1806 
1806 
1800 
1800 

isee 

Mftv  :i   1794 

Died  Marrb  2,  IS71. 

Died  January  2il,  1855. 

OUio 

Died  Septeuiber  8,  1850. 
Died  November  5,  1873. 

Hubbard  H.  Kiivanaugh 

Georgp  F.  Pierce 

David  S.  Dogpett 

William  M.  Wiglitman 

Euocli  M.  Marvin 

Holland  N.  McTjeire 

John  C.  Keener 

Kentuclt}- 

Residence,  Louisville,  Ky. 
Residence,  .S[)arta,  C<a. 

February  li  1811 

ItilO 

Virginia 

January  29  18U8 

South  Carolina 

Died  November  20,  1877. 

Virginia 

Fabruarv  7   1819 

The  Canada  M.  E.  Church  has  one  bishop,  Rev. 
Albert  Carman,  D.D.,  who  was  elected  in  1874, 
and  whose  residence  is  in  Belleville,  Can.  It  pre- 
viously hud  Bishops  Reynolds,  Alley,  Smith,  and 
Richardson,  who  have  deceased. 

The  African  M.  E.  Church  had  as  bishops 
Richard  Allen,  elected  in  1816;  Morris  Brown, 
1828  ;  Richard  Waters,  1832  ;  and  Wm.  Paul  Quinn, 
1844,  who  have  deceased.  The  present  bishops  are 
D.  A.  Payne,  Xenia,  0. ;  A.  W.  Wayman,  Baltimore  ; 
J.  P.  Campbell,  Philatlelphia;  J.  P.  Shorter, 
Xenia;  F.  M.  D.  Ward,  Atlanta;  J.  M.  Brown, 
Washington,  D.  C. 

The  African  M.  E.  Zion  Church  elects  its  bishops 
every  four  years.  The  present  incumbents  are 
Joseph  J.  Clinton,  John  J.  Moore,  James  AV.  Wood, 
S.  T.  Jones,  W.  H.  Ilillery,  J.  P.  Thompson,  and 
Thomas  II.  Lomax. 

The  Colored  Methodist  Church  of  America  has 
four  bishops,  viz.:  W.  II.  Miles,  Louisville,  L.  H. 
Ilalsey,  J.  B.  Becbee,  and  Isaac  Lane. 

Black,  Hon.  James,  was  bom  Sept.  10,  1823, 
at  Lewisburg,  Pa.,  and  labored  on  a  farm  until 
twelve  years  of  age.  In  1836  his  parents  removed 
to  Lancaster,  and  in  1838  he  entered  the  high 
school,  where  he  studied  at  the  head  of  his  class. 
Subsequently  he  attended  the  academy  at  Lewis- 
burg, where  he  acquired  a  fair  knowledge  of  the 
ancient  languages.  Pursuing  the  study  of  law,  he 
was  admitted  to  the  bar  in  1846,  where  he  has 
practiced  successfully.  He  gave  his  first  five-dollar 
fee  to  the  cause  of  God.  When  nineteen  years  of 
age  he  connected  himself  with  the  M.  E.  Church, 
and  has  been  ever  since  devoted  to  its  interests. 
He  has  been  trustee  since  1846,  and  also  a  member 
of  the  board  of  stewards  of  the  Philadelphia  Con- 
ference. He  has  been  a  Sabbath-school  teacher 
and   superintendent   since    1842.      He  very  early 


connected  himself  with  the  temperance  organiza- 
tion, and  has  devoted  a  large  part  of  his  time  and 
means  to  the  advancement  of  that  cause.     He  has 

collected  a  large  library,  the  temperance  depart- 
ment of  which  is  said  to  be  the  largest  in  the  world. 


UOX.  JASIISS    BLACK. 


He  was  a  chief  originator  of  the  National  Temper- 
ance Publication  House,  which  owes  much  of  its 
success  to  his  thought  and  labor.  In  1872  he  was 
nominated  by  the  National  Prohibition  Convention, 
as  their  candidate  for  the  office  of  President  of  the 
United  States.  He  has  written  largely  on  the  sub- 
ject of  temperance,  and  has  been  a  representative 
of  the  Good  Templars  of  Pennsylvania,  not  only 


BLACK 


111 


BLACKSTOCK 


at   the  conventions  which   have  met   at  different 

points  in  tliis  country,  but  also  in  Enj;liinJ. 

Black,  William,  "  the  apostle  of  Methodism'' 
in  the  eastern  British  provinces,  was  born  in  Hud- 
dersfield,  Yorkshire,  Enttland,  in  1760.  What 
Jesse  Lee  was  to  New  England,  and  William 
Los.se  was  to  Upper  Canada,  William  Black  was  to 
Nova  Scotia,  New  Brunswick,  and  Prince  Edward 
l.sland.  His  parents  emigrated  to  Nova  .Scotia  in 
177S.  About  the  same  time,  a  number  of  earnest 
Yorkshire  Methodists  settled  in  various  parts  of 
that  province,  but  remained  for  several  years  desti- 
tute of  regular  services  by  their  own  preachers. 
They  supplied  the  lack  of  ministerial  services  by 
holding  meetings  for  reading  the  Scriptures,  prayer, 
and  e.i:hortation.  Through  these  meetings  and  the 
reading  of  good  books,  Mr.  Black  was  converted 
when  nineteen  years  of  age.  By  his  efforts  a  great 
revival  commenced  in  the  surrounding  settlements, 
and  several  large  classes  of  from  eighty  to  one  hun- 
dred were  organized.  Unhap|iily,  some  Antino- 
mian  preachers  injured  his  efforts  and  divided  the 
societies.  Frequent  letters,  however,  from  Mr.  Wes- 
ley encouraged  him  to  continue  in  the  work.  At 
one  time  he  expected  to  attend  Kingswood  school, 
but  he  was  disappointed  in  his  arrangements.  By 
diligent  private  study  under  the  guidance  of  the 
Holy  Spirit  he  became  a  good  theologian  ;  and  he 
also  acquired  considerable  knowledge  of  the  Latin 
and  Greek  languages.  As  a  preacher  he  excelled 
in  power  and  in  pathos.  Thousands  were  brought 
to  (iod  through  his  instrumentality. 

He  visite<l  the  celebrated  Christmas  Conference 
held  in  Baltimore  in  1784.  In  this  journey  he 
visited  and  preached  in  the  city  of  Boston  with  con- 
siderable success.  His  return  to  his  own  country 
was  the  commencement  of  a  deeper  interest  and  of 
greater  success,  as  several  ministers  accompanied 
him.  In  1789,  Dr.  Coke  appointed  him  superin- 
tendent of  Nova  Scotia  and  the  other  northeast 
provinces,  which  position  he  held  while  he  re- 
mained an  effective  minister.  He  visited  the  United 
States  in  1791,  attended  the  Philadelphia  and  New 
York  Conferences,  and  received  ordination  from 
the  Rev.  Dr.  Coke.  He  also  obtained  si.x  additional 
preachers  for  the  provinces.  He  attended  the 
General  Conference  at  Baltimore  in  1792,  and  ac- 
companied Dr.  Coke  on  a  visit  to  the  West  Indies. 
In  181f)  he  was  appointed  with  Mr.  Bennett  to 
attend  the  American  General  Conference,  to  adjust 
some  difficulties  arising  out  of  the  occupation  of 
the  same  territory  by  missionaries  from  both  Eng- 
land and  America.  He  exercised  a  commanding 
influence  over  the  Methodism  of  the  provinces,  and 
was  in  correspondence  with  the  ablest  men  of  the 
church.  He  died  in  Halifax,  Nova  Scotia,  Septem- 
ber I'l,  18:54.  aged  seventy-four  years. 

Blackman,  Learner,  one  of  the  most  eminent  i 


pioneers  of  American  Methodism,  was  born  in 
New  Jersey  about  1781.  lie  entered  the  Phila- 
delphia Conference  in  18tKJ,  when  about  nineteen 
years  of  age.  In  1802  he  emigrated  to  the  West, 
and  became  a  member  of  the  Western  Conference. 
In  1805  he  was  sent  as  a  missionary  to  Natchez. 
In  order  to  reach  his  field  of  labor,  he  had  to  travel 
through  a  wilderness  of  nearly  I'ight  hundred  miles, 
inhabited  mostly  by  savages  and  beasts  of  prey. 
He  was  fourteen  days  and  nights  making  this  jour- 
ney. Says  his  biographer,  "  At  night  he  would  tie 
his  horse  to  a  tree,  and,  taking  his  saddle-bags  for 
a  pillow  and  his  blanket  for  a  covering,  and  com- 
mending himself  to  God's  gracious  care,  would  lie 
down  in  the  woods  to  seek  the  repose  which  nature 
demanded.  When  he  reached  the  place  of  his 
destination,  he  found  that  Methodism  had  scarcely 
gained  a  footing,  though  there  were  a  few  who  had 
been  converted  through  the  labors  of  the  Rev. 
Tobias  Gibson,  and  who  were  struggling  to  stem 
the  current  of  prevailing  wickedness."  He  had 
no  associates  in  his  missionary  work.  So  marvelous 
was  his  success  that,  in  1806,  a  presiding  elders 
district  was  organized,  and  he  was  appointed  to 
■superintend  it.  He  continued  in  that  district 
iluring  the  year  1807.  New  laborers  arrived,  and 
the  field  extended.  When  he  first  entered  upon 
his  work  there  were  but  74  white  and  62  colored 
members ;  but  after  laboring  for  three  years,  there 
were  five  circuits  and  a  large  increase  in  the  mem- 
bership. He  was  appointed  successively  to  Ilolston, 
Cumberland,  and  Nashville  districts,  and  finally 
was  re-appointed  to  Cumberland  district.  He  wsus 
elected  to  the  General  Conferences  in  1808  and 
1816.  His  sad  and  sudden  death  spread  a  gloom 
over  the  church.  Returning  from  a  visit  to  his 
friends  in  Ohio,  when  crossing  the  river  on  a  flat- 
boat  at  Cincinnati,  his  horse  becoming  frightened 
plunged  into  the  river,  carrying  Blackman  with 
him,  and  he  was  instantly  drowned.  His  biogra- 
pher says,  "  By  this  fatal  casualty  the  church  wjis 
deprived  of  one  of  its  most  gifted  and  every  way 
promising  young  ministers." 

Blackmer,  R.  H.,  of  Cleveland.  Ohio,  now  de- 
ceased, was  a  prominent  member  of  the  M.  K.  Church 
until  18.38  ;  then  he  and  others  organized  a  Weslevan 
Church  in  that  city,  which  still  continues.  He  was 
a  devoted  friend  of  the  slave,  a  generous  man,  and 
an  active  Sabbath-school  worker.  He  left  a  precious 
memory  among  the  people,  who  knew  him  only  to 
love  and  honor  him  as  a  srenuine  Christian. 

Blackstock,  Moses,  a  .Methodist  Episcopal  min- 
ister, was  born  in  Irelaml.  March  1.  1793,  and  died 
near  Paxton,  111.,  Aug.  31,  1873.  He  was  converted 
when  eighteen  years  of  age,  while  attending  col- 
lege in  the  city  of  Dublin.  One  year  after  his 
conversion  he  was  licensed  to  preach,  and  he  re- 
turned  to  the  college  to  prepare  himself  for  the 


BLAIX 


112 


BLAKRSLKE 


itinerancy.  In  1818  he  left  Ireland  for  Canada, 
where  he  preached  reirnhirly  f(ir  forty-two  years, 
filling  important  poHitions  in  conneetion  with  the 
Wesley  an  Conference.  In  IS.ifi  he  removed  to  La- 
fayette, Ind.,  and  identified  himself  with  the  North- 
west Indiana  Conference  ;  but  because  of  impaired 
health  he  Wiis  not  able  to  do  rcjrular  work.  He 
gave  sixtv  years  of  faithful  and  successful  service 
to  the  ministry.      His  death  was  calm  and  i;entle. 

Blain,  John  D.,  was  a  native  of  New  .Jersey,  and 
entered  the  ministry,  in  New  .Jersey  Conference  M. 
E.  Church,  in  1842.  lie  was  transferred  to  Califor- 
nia in  1852.  He  was  a  good  preacher,  a  devoted 
pa.stor,  an  energetic  business  man,  and  wonderfully 
successful  in  his  labors,  no  matter  wliat  his  field 
might  be.  He  traveled  on  districts  several  years, 
and  served  as  a  pastor  in  Sacramento,  .Marysville, 
and  San  Francisco.  He  was  a  member  of  the  Gen- 
eral Conference  in  18.56.  His  health  having  failed, 
he  removed  to  New  York  in  1865,  where  he  rested, 
rendering  some  service  as  a  pastor.  He  returned 
to  New  Jersey,  and  labored  according  to  his  ability 
till  .June,  1876,  when  he  passed  from  Ial>or  to  re- 
ward.    He  did  an  excellent  work  in  California. 

Blair,  Franklin  Otis,  late  professor  in  Law- 
rence University  and  .McKendree  College,  was  bom 
in  BUindford,  Mass.,  Nov.  30,  1822;  was  grad- 
uated from  the  Wesleyan  University  in  1848,  and 
in  the  same  year  became  a  teacher  in  the  Provi- 
dence Conference  Seminary,  East  Greenwich,  R.  I. 
He  was  elected,  in  18,56,  Adjunct  Professor  of  In- 
tellectual and  Moral  Science  in  Lawrence  LTniver- 
sity,  and  in  1858  Professor  of  Natural  Science  in 
McKendree  College.  He  served,  in  1871 1,  as  finan- 
cial agent  of  McKendree  College,  and  in  187.3  as 
district  agent  of  the  American  Bil)le  Society.  He 
joined  the  Wisconsin  Conference  of  the  M.  E. 
Church  in  1857. 

Blair,  James  Oilman,  M.D.,  D.D.,  LL.D.,  of 
the  West  Virginia  State  Normal  School,  was  born 
at  Marcellus,  N.  Y.,  Sept.  18,  1816;  was  gr:ul- 
uated  from  the  Wesleyan  University  in  1841,  and 
in  the  same  year  became  principal  of  the  Ohio  Con- 
ference Seminary.  He  joined  the  Ohio  Conference 
of  the  M.  E.  Church  in  1842,  and  engaged  in  pas- 
toral work.  In  1845  he  was  elected  principal  of 
Greenfield  Seminary,  Ohio;  in  1852,  vice-president 
and  Professor  of  Natural  Science  in  Ohio  University. 
In  1864  he  became  editor  of  the  ParlcersJmrtj  Ga- 
zette. W.  Va.  In  1871  he  was  appointed  principal 
of  the  State  Normal  School  at  Fairmount,  W.  Va. 
Blaisdell,  Henry  J.,  a  prominent  Methddist  in 
Nevada,  and  ex-governor  of  that  .State.  In  the 
year  1872  lie  was  a  delegate  from  Nevada  Confer- 
ence to  the  General  Conference  of  1876.  He  was 
extensively  engaged  in  business,  and  was  interested 
in  mining. 

Blake,  J.  S.,  a  merchant  and  active  layman  of 


the  M.  E.  Church,  lie  represented  the  Minnesota 
Conference  a<  hiy  delegate  to  the  General  ConfiTcnce 
of  1876. 

Blake,  Samuel  V.,  a  minister  in  the  Methodist 
Epifcopal  Church,  was  born  in  Easton,  Md.,  Jan. 
15,  1814,  and  died  in  Baltimore.  May  9,  1871.  He 
was  converted  in  his  youth,  and  licensed  to  preach 
in  1834,  and  in  1835  was  received  on  trial  in  the 
Baltimore  Conference.  He  filled  a  number  of  im- 
portant appointments,  both  as  a  circuit  and  station 
preacher,  and  as  a  presiding  elder.  He  was  a 
member  of  the  (Jeneral  CoTifcrence  in  1856  and  in 
1868.  While  preaching  in  Jefferson  Street  church, 
Baltimore,  April  9,  1871,  he  was  prostrated  by  dis- 
ease, which  proved  fatal.  He  bud  the  elements  of 
sincerity,  energy,  and  industry.  His  last  word 
was.  ''Victory." 

Blakely,  John,  a  merchant  of  Philadelphia, 
was  born  in  England.  He  united  with  the  M.  E. 
Church  early  in  life,  and  has  been  an  active  official 
member  as  trustee  and  Sunday-school  superinten- 
dent. He  was  one  of  the  projectors  of  Christ 
church.  West  Phil.adelphia,  and  contributed  very 
largely  to  its  erection. 

Blakemore,  Wm.,  a  native  of  England,  a  lead- 
ing member  ol'  Bromfield  Street  church,  Boston, 
was  among  the  first,  in  1842,  to  unite  with  the  Wes- 
ley ans.  He  was  very  efficient  in  Sabbath-sclMol 
and  all  church  work.  He  returned  to  the  Metho- 
dist Episcopal  Church,  and  resumed  his  place  in 
the  confidence  and  esteem  of  his  old  brethren,  and 
in  active  labor  for  the  cause  of  Christ. 


REV.   FRAXI  IS    DIRBIN    BI.AKESI.EE,   A.M. 

Blakeslee,  Francis  Durbin,  A.M.,  principal 
of  Greenwich  Academy,  was  born  Feb.  1,  1846,  at 


BLAND 


113 


BO  AH DM  AN 


Vestal,  Broome  Co.,  N.  Y.  He  was  converted  Jan. 
It),  18.57,  and  imint^diatcly  joined  th«  M.  E.  Church. 
He  was  licensed  to  exhort  in  1863.  From  De- 
cember, 1863,  to  .June,  18(1.'),  he  was  clerk  either  in 
the  army  or  in  the  Quartermaster-General's  office. 
Prior  to  this  time,  he  had  been  a  student  in  the 
Wyoming  Seminary,  and  after  the  war  closed  he 
returned  to  that  institution,  where  he  remained  one 
year.  He  entered  Genesee  College  in  1866,  where 
he  prepared  for  graduation.  But  as  the  college 
was  about  to  be  merged  into  Syracuse  University, 
he  preferred  to  graduate  with  its  first  class.  He 
was  licensed  to  preach  in  1866,  and  joined  the  East 
Genesee  Conference  in  1871.  He  was  appointed  as 
a  pastor  to  Groveland,  Livingston  Co.,  and  in  1873 
was  elci-ted  principal  of  Greenwich  Academy,  the 
position  which  lie  now  holds. 

Bland,  Adam,  was  born  and  reared  in  Virginia, 
and  united  with  the  Baltimore  Conference  M.  E. 
Church  in  184.5,  and  was  transferred  to  California 
in  18.51.  His  time  has  been  about  equally  divided 
between  stations  and  districts.  He  has  done  good 
service  as  a  pioneer.  He  has  been  an  apostle  to 
the  churcrhes  in  the  southern  portion  of  the  State. 
lie  organized  at  least  one-half  of  the  societies  now 
embraced  in  the  .'Southern  California  Conference, 
lie  was  a  member  of  the  General  Conference  in 
Chicago,  in  ISdS.  Mr.  Bland  is  a  member  of  the 
Southern  California  Conference. 

Bloomberg,  F. — This  worthy  and  influential 
Geinian  was  elected  lay  delegate,  and  served  well 
the  interests  of  the  Southern  German  Conference 
at  the  session  of  the  General  Conference  of  1S76. 

Bloomington,  111.  (pop.  14,.590).  is  the  capital  of 
McLean  County.  an<l  is  in  the  centre  of  one  of  thi- 
most  beautiful  parts  of  the  State.  It  is  the  site  of 
the  Illinois  Wesleyan  University.  Methodist  ser- 
vices were  introduced  .shortly  after  the  settlement  of 
the  country,  and  the  church  has  had  a  prosperous 
growth.     The  statistics  are  as  follows : 

Churches.  Members.  S.  S.  Scholara.  Ch.  Pryperty. 

First  I'hurch 9:iS  itb  $60,000 

Universily  Charge 247  219  

German  M   E.  Church 9.5  1.50  4,100 

African  M.  E.  Church 97  80  4,ooo 

Bloomsburg,  Pa.  (pop.  3.341),  is  the  capital  of 
Coluiii)iia  t'oiiiity,  and  is  situated  in  the  anthracite 
coal  region.  In  1S31.  Ilev.  George  Lane  occasionally 
preached  in  Bloomsburg.  which  was  then  a  small  vil- 
lage. A  few  persons  had  attended  services  at  a  dis- 
tant appointment  and  had  united  with  the  church, 
prominent  among  whom  was  Dr.  Gearhart,  who 
was  a  popular  ]ihysician.  They  ajiplied  to  be  a 
regular  appointment  on  the  Berwick  circuit,  and  so 
continued  for  some  years.  The  first  class,  consist- 
ing of  nine  members,  was  organized  Sept.  30,  1832. 
They  worsliipe<l,  for  a  time,  in  the  village  school- 
house,  and  then  in  a  wagon-shop,  fitted  up  for  their 
accommodation.  In  1837  a  small  frame  church 
8 


was  erected  at  a  cost  of  $575,  and  was  paid  for  be- 
fore dedication.  This  gave;  place,  in  1S57.  to  a  large 
and  more  substantial  edifice,  dedicated  by  Bishop 
Scott.  Bloomsburg  became  a  separate  charge  in 
1862.  It  has  372  members  and  230  scholars.  The 
church  is  valued  at  §10,000  and  the  parsonage  at 
S2.500.  The  African  M.  E.  Church  was  organized 
in  1870,  and  a  neat  church  was  built,  which,  with 
the  ground,  is  valued  at  SlUdO.  It  has  18  members 
and  35  Sunday-school  scholars.  The  Evangelical 
Association  has  also  a  small  society. 
Boardman,  Richard,  the  first  Methodist  mis- 

sioiiaiv  in  .Vimrica.  was  born  in  1738.  He  entered 
the  itinerant  ministry  in  1763.  and  is  noticed  as  ''a 
man  of  great  piety,  of  an  amiable  disposition,  and 
possessed  of  a  strong  umlerstanding."  In  one  of 
his  early  circuits  he  had  a  remarkable  escape.  His 
journey  lay  upon  the  searcoast,  and  he  had  been 
assured  if  he  proceeded  rajiidly  he  could  reach  a 
point  of  safety  before  the  tide  would  rise.  But  it 
began  to  snow  and  he  could  scarcely  see  his  way. 
In  this  condition,  the  tide  rose  and  surrounded  him 
on  every  side,  and  he  found  himself  hemmed  in  by 
perjiendicular  rocks.  He  commended  his  .soul  to 
God,  not  having  any  expectation  of  escaping  death. 
But  in  his  own  wonls  he  says,  "  I  perceived  two  men 
running  down  a  hill  on  the  other  side  of  the  water, 
and  by  some  means  they  got  a  lioat  and  came  to  my 
relief  just  as  the  water  had  reached  my  knees  as  I 
sat  on  my  saddle.  They  took  me  into  the  boat,  the 
mare  swimming  by  our  side  until  we  reached  the 
land.  While  we  were  in  the  boat,  one  of  the  men 
said,  '  Surely,  sir.  God  was  with  you.'  I  answered, 
'  I  trust  he  is.'  The  man  replied,  '  I  know  he  is  ; 
last  night  I  dreamed  that  I  must  go  to  the  top  of 
such  a  hill.  When  I  awoke,  the  dream  had  such 
an  impression  on  nn'  mind  that  I  could  not  rest. 
I  therefore  went,  and  called  upon  this  man  t<i  ac- 
company me.  When  we  came  to  this  place,  we  saw 
nothing  more  than  usual.  However,  1  begged  him 
to  go  with  me  to  another  bill  at  a  small  distance, 
and  there  we  saw  your  distressed  situation.' '"  He 
gave  his  deliverers  all  the  money  he  had,  which,  he 
says,  was  about  eighteen  pence,  and  stopped  all 
night  at  the  hotel  to  which  they  had  taken  him. 
In  the  morning  he  urged  the  lamllord  to  keep  a 
pair  of  silver  spurs  till  he  could  redeem  them,  but 
the  landlord  immediately  answered,  '•  The  Lord 
bless  you,  sir,  I  would  not  take  a  farthing  from  you 
for  the  world."  In  1769.  when  Mr.  Wesley  called 
for  volunteers  for  America,  Mr.  Boardman  at  once 
responded.  He  had  recently  lost  his  wife,  and  had 
resolved  to  dedicate  himself  fully  to  pioneer  labor. 
On  his  way  to  Bristol,  he  preacheil  at  the  village  of 
Moniash.  .\  young  woman  who  was  in  the  congre- 
gation was  awakened  under  hi.s  sermon,  which  was 
on  the  prayer  of  Jabez.  Nearly  ten  years  after 
that  time  she  married  William  Bunting,  and  her 


BOARD 


114 


BOEUM 


first-born  child  w:is  niiined  Jabez,  in  honor  of  that 
sonnon.  He  subsequently  became  the  rccofinized 
leader  of  Britisli  Methodism.  Mr.  Boardman  and 
Mr.  Pilmoor,  having  received  funds  from  Mr.  Wes- 
ley, and  a  collection  also  havinfi  been  taken  for 
them  at  London  and  Bristol,  embarked  in  the  latter 
jiart  of  August,  and  arrived  at  Philadelphia  Oct. 
-\.  1769,  after  a  stormy  passage  of  nine  weeks. 
-Mr.  Boardman,  being  the  elder  minister,  acted  as 
Mr.  Wesley's  assistant  until  after  the  arrival  of 
Mr.  Asbury.  In  1772,  Mr.  Boardman  preached 
chiefly  in  New  York  and  Philadeljihia,  but  also 
made  excursions  southward  to  Baltimore,  and 
northward  as  far  a.s  Boston.  After  Mr.  Rankin's 
arrival,  as  superintendent,  he  attended  the  first 
Conference,  in  1773,  but  did  not  receive  any  ap- 
pointment, as  he  and  Mr.  Pilmoor  had  resolved  to 
return  to  England.  They  embarked  -January  2, 
1774,  and  Mr.  Boardman.  resuming  his  ministerial 
duties,  labored  in  Ireland  till  178(1,  when  he  was 
appointed  for  one  year  to  London.  In  1782  he  was 
appointed  to  Cork,  in  Ireland,  and  immediately 
after  his  arrival  he  was  affected  with  symptoms  of 
apoplexy.  lie  continued,  however,  to  preach  every 
evening  until  Friday,  when,  after  praying  with 
unusual  fervor  for  the  success  of  the  gospel  and 
for  his  brethren  in  the  ministry,  he  lost  the  use 
of  his  speech  and  was  released  from  his  sufferings. 
A  modest  monument  marks  the  place  of  his  inter- 
ment in  St.  Barry's  church-yard. 

Board  Meetings  are  composed  of  the  entire 
official  nu'iuljcrs  of  any  circuit  or  station.  They 
are  not  prescrilied  or  authorized  l)v  the  Discipline 
of  the  M.  E.  Church ;  but  in  some  jjlaces  they  are 
substituted  for  leaders'  meetings.  According  to  the 
Discipline  the  leaders'  meetings  are  composed  of  the 
leaders  and  stewards  of  the  charge,  together  with 
the  minister,  but  the  board  meetings  embrace  the 
trustees  and  other  official  members.  Where  they 
are  regularly  held,  the  work  assigned  to  the  leaders' 
meetings  is  usually  transacted  by  them,  and  they 
also  attend  to  the  general  financial  interests  of  the 
church. 

Boehler,  Peter,  was  liorn  at  Frankfort-on-the- 
Main,  Germany,  Dec.  31,  1712.  He  was  educated 
in  the  University  of  Jena.  When  sixteen  years  of 
age  he  united  with  the  Moravians.  When  twenty- 
five  he  was  ordained  by  Count  Zinzendorf.  He 
was  immediately  sent  on  a  mission  to  the  negro 
population  in  Georgia  and  South  Carolina,  via 
London.  On  arriving  at  London,  he  had  his  first 
interview  with  John  AVcsley,  Feb.  7.  1738.  He 
remained  in  that  city  until  the  4th  of  the  follow- 
ing May,  during  which  time  the  Wesleys  had  fre- 
quent interviews  with  him.  They  went  in  company 
from  London  to  Oxford,  and  Mr.  Boehler,  afterwards 
giving  an  account  of  this  journey,  says,  "I  traveled 
with  the  two  brothers.  -John  and  Charles  Wesley, 


from  London  to  Oxford  ;  the  elder,  John,  is  a  good- 
natured  man.  He  knew  he  had  not  properly  be- 
lieved on  the  Saviour,  and  was  willing  to  be  taught. 
His  brother,  with  whom  you  (Zinzendorf)  often 
conver.sed.  a  year  ago,  is  at  present  very  much  dis- 
tressed in  his  mind,  but  does  not  know  how  he  shall 
begin  to  be  acquainted  with  the  Saviour.  Our 
mode  of  believing  in  the  Saviour  is  so  ea.sy  to  any 
man  that  they  cannot  reconcile  themselves  to  it. 
If  it  were  a  little  more  artful  they  would  much 
sooner  find  their  way  into  it."  Charles  Wesley  be- 
gan to  teach  him  English.  Questions  were  asked 
him.  and  he  usually  answered  them  by  direct  rpio- 
tations  from  the  Scriptures.  Ilis  explanation  of 
saving  faith  was  new,  even  to  many  London  Mora- 
vians. 

Among  other  things  which  he  taught  the  Wes- 
leys was,  that  true  faith  in  Christ  was  attended  by 
dominion  over  sin  :  and  also,  that  constant  peace 
would  arise  from  a  sense  of  forgiveness  ;  and  again, 
that  saving  faith  in  Christ  is  given  in  a  moment. 
To  this  last  doctrine  Wesley  was  at  first  decidedly 
opposed ;  but  searching  the  Scriptures  for  himself, 
he  became  clearly  convinced  that  Mr.  Boehler's 
doctrine  was  true ;  yet  he  was  inclined  to  lielieve 
that  what  occurred  in  the  first  ages  of  the  Chris- 
tian church,  with  respect  to  conversion,  did  not 
continue  until  these  later  times.  Mr.  Boehler 
removed  his  objections  to  this  by  bringing  into  his 
presence  a  number  of  the  Moravian  brethren,  who 
testified  from  actual  ex])eriencc  that  in  a  moment 
they  had  been  translated  out  of  <larkncss  into  light. 
Wesley  then  said,  "  Here  ended  my  disputing  ;  I 
could  now  only  cry  out,  "  Lord  !  help  thou  my  unbe- 
lief.' "  The  Wesleys,  however,  diil  not  experience 
assurance  until  after  Mr.  Boehler  had  left  London, 
May  4,  for  South  Carolina.  Mr.  Boehler,  finding  that 
his  mission  in  South  Carolina  was  not  successful, 
removed  to  Pennsylvania  about  174(1.  At  the  forks 
of  the  Delaware  he  was  joined  by  Count  Zinzendorf 
and  a  number  of  elders,  who  were  engaged  in  the 
visitation  of  the  North  American  churches.  His 
labors  were  successful  at  Bethlehem.  Pa.,  where 
the  Moravians  had  established  a  settlement.  His 
episcopal  visitations  were  extensive  in  England, 
Ireland,  and  AVales.  A  stone  in  the  Moravian 
cemetery  at  Chelsea  bears  this  inscription,  "  Pe- 
trus  Boehler,  a  bishop  of  the  Unitas  Fratrum,  de- 
parted April  27,  I77i),  in  the  sixty-third  year  of 
his  age." 

Boehm,  Henry,  was  bom  June  8, 1775,  in  Lan- 
caster Co..  Pa.,  and  died  December  29,  187o.  aged 
one  hundred  years  six  months  and  twenty -nne 
days.  He  united  with  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church  in  1798.  In  1799,  Bishop  Asbury  records 
of  him  as  follows :  "  Martin  Boehm.  his  father,  is  all 
upon  wings  and  spring's  since  the  Lord  has  blessed 
his  grandchildren.     His  son  Henry  is  greatly  led 


BOEHM 


115 


BOEHM 


out  in  religious  exercises."  In  180(J  he  wiis  licensed 
to  preach,  ami  in  1801  was  received  on  trial  in  the 
Philadelphia  Conference.  After  the  General  Con- 
ference held  in  Baltimore  in  1808,  he  became  the 
traveling  comjianion  nf  Bishop  .\sbury,  who  was 
then  sixty-three  years  old.  fie  was  the  bishop's 
friend,  companion,  and  associate  for  five  years. 
After  he  ceased  to  travel  with  the  bishop,  he  was 
successively  presiding  elder  of  Schuylkill,  Chesa- 
peake, and  Delaware  districts.     At  the  close  of  his 


the  16th  ilay  of  December  he  met  a  company  of 
ministers  of  the  Newark  Conference,  and  at  the 
close  of  this  pleasant  interview,  Father  Bc«hm  arose 
ami  formally  addressed  the  company  on  the  good- 
ness of  (iod.  after  which  he  led  in  prayer.  lie 
was  remarkable  for  the  gentleness  of  his  spirit 
and  his  uniform  c-ourtesy  to  all  whom  he  met.  His 
intellectual  [Kiwers  were  remarkably  preserved  to 
very  advanced  life.  He  had  a  vigorous  and  well- 
balanced   mind.      He   preached    6uently   both   in 


REV.  HENRV   BOEHM. 


service  in  this  office,  he  returned  to  the  pastorate, 
in  which  he  labored  earnestly  and  faithfully  until 
his  infirmities  compelled  him  to  take  a  supernu- 
merary relation.  .Vfter  the  division  of  the  Phila- 
delphia Conference  he  was  connected  with  the  New 
Jer-sey  portion.  At  the  organization  of  the  Newark 
Conference  he  became  a  member  of  it,  and  remained 
connected  with  it  until  he  died.  On  the  Sth  of  .June, 
187.5.  by  the  direetidn  of  the  .\nnual  Conference,  his 
centennial  anniversary  was  celebrated  in  Trinity 
church,  Jersey  <"ity.  There  was  a  large  gathering 
of  ministers  and  laymen  from  various  parts  of  the 
country.  lie  preached  in  .John  Street  church.  New 
York,  on  the  12th  of  -July  :  and  on  the  first  Sali- 
hath  in  October  he  |ireactied  at  Woodrow.  Staten 
Island,  and  administered  the  saeniinent.  Ilis  text 
was,  "  Behold.  I  stand  at  the  door  and  knock."    On 


1  English  and  (iernmn.  The  first  sermon  in  the 
German  language  preached  in  Cincinnati,  0.,  wa* 
by  him.  Before  1810.  he  had  preached  the  gos- 
pel in  German  in  nearly  fourteen  States.  He 
was  requested  by  Bishop  .\sbury  to  superintend 
the  translation  of  the  .Methodist  Discipline  in  the 
German  language.  In  ISO",  the  work  was  com- 
pleted by  Dr.  Bomar  and  himself,  and  was  largely 
circulated.  On  Sunday,  the  12th  of  December,  he 
read  sixteen  chapters  of  the  book  of  Revelation, 
and  laid  it  a*ide.  intending  to  finish  it  on  Monday. 
On  the  night  (if  the  17th  of  December  he  was  taken 

I  sick,  and  most  of  the  time  until  he  died  his  pain 
was  very  severe  :  yet  his  frequent  expression  was. 

I  '"Precious  Jesus!"  -Just  as  the  sun  went  down. 
this  centenarian  of  American  Methodism  was  gath- 

I  ered  to  his  fathers. 


BOLTOX 


116 


BONXEY 


Bolton,  James  W.  W.,  M.D.,  was  born  in  Har- 
rison Co.,  West  Virginia,  in  11S34.  Converted 
early  in  life,  he  joined  the  West  Virginia  Confer- 
ence in  1857.  When  the  war  commenced,  he  was 
elected  chaplain  of  the  2<1  West  Vir<;inia  Infalitry, 
and  afterwards  hecame  chaiihiin  of  the  ■')th  West 
Virginia  Cavalry.  He  was  present  at  the  battles 
of  Lloyd  -Mountain  and  Bull  I{un  (second  battb'), 
and  other  enj^agemonts,  and  wa.s  seriously  wounded 
in  the  first,  May  9,  1864.  He  was  confined  to  the 
hospital  until  March,  18().5.  and  still  gives  evidence 
of  the  wound.  Throus;h  these  years  he  received 
special  nientinn  for  bravery  and  services  rendered 
as  chaplain.  He  returned  to  the  Conference  in 
April,  1805,  though  using  crutches.  In  IStjT  he 
studied  medicine  and  practiced,  while  holding  a 
supernumerary  relation,  and  also  spent  some  time 
in  teaching  in  West  Virginia  and  Ohio.  He  re- 
entered the  active  work,  and  spent  four  years  as 
presiding  elder.  In  his  early  ministry,  his  debate, 
in  18-58,  on  Campbellisni  gave  him  a  great  reputa- 
tion as  a  polemic,  and  the  debate  was  useful  to 
the  church.  Though  without  a  collegiate  educa- 
tion, he  is  a  fine  Latin,  Greek,  and  Hebrew  sclmlar. 
He  was  a  delegate  to  the  fieneral  Conference  of 
18Tf.. 

Bombay  (pop.  250,000),  the  capital  of  Bombay 
Presidency,  in  India,  and  one  of  the  earliest  British 
possessions.  Methodism  was  introduced  a  few 
years  since  by  Rev.  William  Taylor,  especially 
among  the  Eurasians,  or  native-l)Orn  descendants 
of  Europeans.  It  now  has  a  self-supporting  church, 
and  is  the  centre  of  a  district.  The  work  is  spread- 
ing among  the  native  populatinn  in  several  lan- 
guages. 

Bond,  John  Wesley,  a  minister  in  the  M.  E. 
Church,  wa.s  born  in  Baltimore,  Dec.  11,  1784,  and 
died  Jan.  22,  1819.  He  entered  the  Baltinidre  Con- 
ference in  1810,  and  was  appointed  to  Calvert. 
Fairfax,  and  (!reat  Falls  circuits,  after  which  he 
traveled  as  companion  to  Bishop  Asbury  until  the 
death  of  the  latter.  In  1816  he  was  appointed  to 
Severn  circuit,  and  in  1817  to  Harford,  during 
which  year  he  contr.-icted  a  fever,  which  was  the 
cause  of  his  death.  He  was  a  man  of  clear  and 
sound  judgment,  and  was  faithful  in  his  ministerial 
and  Cbristiiin  duties. 

Bond,  Thomas  Emerson,  a  distinguished  physi- 
cian, editor,  and  local  minister,  was  born  in  Balti- 
more, February,  1782,  and  died  in  New  York,  .March 
14, 1856.  His  )>arents  early  removed  to  Buckingham 
Co.,  Va.  After  studying  medicine  at  the  Univer- 
sity of  Pennsylvania,  he  returned  to  Baltimore  to 
practice,  and  received  the  degree  of  M.D.  from  the 
University  of  Maryland.  lie  rose  so  rapidly  in  dis- 
tinction, that  he  was  called  to  a  professorship  in 
the  university,  which,  however,  because  of  impaired 
health,  he  diil  not  occupy.     From  his  early  life  he 


had  been  a  diligent  student  of  English  and  classi- 
cal writers,  and  had  acquired  a  chaste,  strong, 
nervous  style.  He  brought  to  the  investigation 
of  theological  questions  a  mind  of  singular  acute- 
ness.  .\t  an  early  day  he  united  with  the  M.  E. 
Church  in  Harford  Co.,  Md.,  and  while  practicing 
medicine  in  Baltimore  was  licensed  as  a  local 
preacher.  While  the  church  was  agitated  by 
questions  of  reform  in  its  government,  from  1821) 
to  18.30,  Dr.  Bond  took  a  very  active  part.  In 
1827  he  published  a  work,  entitled  "An  Ai)peiil  to 
the  Methodists,"  in  which  he  opposed  the  changes 
proposed  by  the  refoi-mers.  In  1828  he  published 
another  work,  entitled  ■•  Narrative  and  Defense  of 
the  -Methodist  Epi.scopal  Church."  From  183(1  to 
1831  he  edited  The  Ithierant.  a  paper  published  in 
Baltimore  in  defense  of  the  church.  In  all  of 
these  publications  he  showed  himself  a  master, 
and  his  writings  had  great  influence  in  preserving 
the  integrity  of  the  church.  In  1840  he  was 
chosen  editor  of  the  Christian  Advocate  and  Jour- 
nal, which  position  he  held  until  1848.  He  was 
re-elected  to  the  same  place  in  1852.  He  achieved 
during  this  time  the  greatest  success  of  his  life.  In 
editorial  .skill  he  has  rarely  been  surpa.ssed. 

Bonnell,  John  M.,  a  minister  and  teacher  in 
the  .M.  E.  Churcb  .South,  was  a  native  of  Bucks 
Co.,  Pa.  He  graduated  at  Jeflerson  College,  Pa., 
when  about  eighteen  years  of  age,  and  emigrated 
to  Georgia.  He  was  converted  in  1842,  and  in 
1845  was  admitted  into  the  Georgia  Conference. 
Having  peculiar  fitness  as  a  teacher,  he  was  soon 
called  to  that  vocation.  At  the  time  of  his  death 
he  had  been  eleven  years  the  efficient  president 
of  the  Wcsleyan  Female  College,  Macon,  Ga.  He 
died  su<ldenly,  from  heart  disease,  at  the  latter 
place,  Sept.  30,  1871.  "  He  possessed  a  clear  and 
highly-cultivated  intellect.  He  \\'as  of  versatile 
talent,  and  might  have  become  eminent  in  any  de- 
partment of  science,  art,  or  literature.  He  was 
pure,  gentle,  and  even-tempered." 

Bonner,  Hon.  Benjamin  E..,  a  native  of  Illinois, 
born  in  l.s^l,  early  niovi'd  to  St.  Louis,  and  joined 
the  M.  E.  Church  in  his  twentieth  year.  His 
parents  were  Methodists,  and  he  was  faithful  to 
the  church  in  adverse  times  in  that  State,  and  has 
long  been  an  active  office-bearer  in  the  same.  He 
served  several  years  in  the  legislature  of  Missouri, 
and  held  the  position  of  chairman  of  the  com- 
mittee on  Commerce.  He  was  president  of  the 
Board  of  Trade  in  St.  Louis,  and  has  held  govern- 
ment and  other  civil  positions.  As  a  lay  delegate 
to  the  General  Conference  of  1872.  he  rendered 
valuable  .service  as  chairman  of  the  special  com- 
mittee to  investigate  the  Book  Concern. 

Bonney,  Isaac,  was  born  in  Hardwick,  Mass., 
Sept.  26,  1782,  an<l  died  in  Marlboro",  Sept.  16,  1855, 
having  been  in  the  ministry  of  the  M.  E.  Church 


BOOK 


117 


BOOK 


fifty-three  years.  He  was  converted  in  1800,  and 
served  as  a  local  preacher  until  1808,  when  he 
joined  the  New  Kngland  Conference.  Tie  was  a 
successful  jireacher,  and  was  often  the  object  of 
violent  persei-ution.  lie  was  an  able  minister,  a 
wise  and  prudent  counselor,  and  was  several  times, 
eleeteil  to  the  General  Conference. 

Book  Agents  is  the  title  given  to  the  persons 
selected  to  manage  the  publishing  interests  of  the 
Methodist  Churches  in  .\nierica.  Mr.  Wesley  termed 
them  book  stewards,  and  that  name  they  still  re- 
tain in  England  and  Canada.  They  supervise  all 
matters  pertaining  to  the  publication  of  hooks  and 
periodicals.  They  are  elected  every  four  years,  and 
have  always  been  ministers  with  the  exception  of 
Mr.  Phillips,  who  was  elected  in  ls72.     The  M.  E. 


In  Cincinnati,  Agents:  1820,  Martin  Ruter; 
1828,  Charles  Ilolliday;    1836,  John   F.  Wright; 

1844,  Leroy  Swormsta'dt ;  ISOO.  Adam  Poe :  18f>4, 
Luke  Hitchcock;  1872,  Luke  Hitchcock,  John  M. 
Walden.  Assistant  Agents:  1832,  John  F.  Wright ; 
18.36,  Lcroy  Swormstadt :  1844.  John  T.  Mitchell; 
1848,  John  II.  Power:  18.52.  Adam  Poe:  1860, 
Luke  Hiteheuck:  l.sti4.  John  .M.  Walden. 

Book  Concern. — The  publishing  department  of 
the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  is  known  by  this 
name,  which,  though  somewhat  peculiar,  was 
adopted  by  the  fathers  of  the  church.  Its  first 
regular  establishment  was  in  Philadelphia,  when, 
in  1789,  John  Dickins's  name  appears  as  Ijook 
steward.  Prior  to  that  time,  however,  books  were 
published   by   the  ministers,  and   circulated,  and 


BOOK   CONCERN,  NEW    YORK. 


Church  has  an  agent  and  assistant  agent  both  at 
Kew  York  and  Cincinnati.  Those  who  have  filled 
the  office,  with  the  date  of  appointment,  are,  in  the 
East:  Agents:  1789,  John  Dickins ;  1798,  Ezekiel 
Cooper  ;  1808,  Joshua  Wilson  ;  1812,  Daniel  Hitt : 
1816,  Joshua  Soule;  1820,  Xathan  Bangs;  1828, 
John  Emory;  1S.32,  Beverly  Waugh  ;  1836,  Thomas 
Mason:  IS44,(ieorge  Lane;  IS,')2,  Thomas  Carlton; 
1872,  Reuben  Kelson,  John  M.  Phillips.  Assists 
ant  Agents:  1804,  Joshua  Wilson ;  1808,  Daniel 
Hitt;  1812,  Thomas  Ware;  1816,  Thoniiis  Mason; 
1824,  John  Emory;  1828,  Beverly  Waugh;  1832, 
Thonuis  Mason  :  1836,  George  Lane;  1844.  Charles 
B.  Tippett:  1848,  Levi  Scott:  18.')2,  Zebulon 
Phillips;  IS.'it'i,  .lames  Porter:  1868,  John  Lana- 
han. 


their  profits  applied  to  religious  and  chiintable 
purposes.  Robert  AVilliams  came  to  America  as  a 
local  preacher,  preceding  by  some  two  months 
Messrs.  Boardman  and  Pilmoor,  Mr.  Wesley's 
first  missionaries.  He  was  a  man  of  energy  and 
well  acijuainted  with  business.  In  addition  to 
preaching  as  an  evangelist,  he  published  several 
of  Mr.  Wesley's  sermons,  and  appears  to  have  real- 
ized some  profits.  It  seems  that  complaint  was 
made  to  Mr.  Wesley,  who,  in  1772,  wrote  to  Mr. 
Asbury,  rec|uesting  that  '•  Robert  Williams  should 
not  republish  his  works  without  his  con.sent."  In 
March,  1773,  Mr.  .\sbury,  in  his  journal,  states 
that  he  learned  that  Mr.  Williams  was  publishing 
religious  books  for  the  sake  of  gain,  and  adds, 
"This  will  not  do."     When  Mr.  Rankin  was  ap- 


BOOK 


118 


BOOK 


pointed  general  assistant,  he  called  the  first  Con- 
ference in  Philadolpliia,  July,  1773,  and  one  of  its 
resolutions  was,  that  ••  no  one  must  rcpuljlish  Mr. 
Wesley's  books  without  the  consent  of  Mr.  Wesley. 
if  it  could   be  obtained,  and  the  consent  of  his 
brethren."      Yet    a    minute    was    ivdopted,    that 
"  Robert  AVilliaras   might   sell  the  books  he  bad 
already  printed,  but  should  print  no  more  except 
under  the  above  restrictions.  "     From  this  it  may 
be  inferred  that  some  plan  was  adopted  by  whidi 
the  profits  from  the  printing  and  sale  of  Methodist 
books  were  applied  to  the  general  interest.     Long 
before  that  time,  however,  Benjamin  Franklin  bad 
reprinted  Mr.  Wesley's  sermon  <  n  '•  Free  Grace," 
and  also  several  of  Mr.  WhitcK"ld's  sermons.     At 
the  close  of  the  Revolutionary  War,  John  Dickins 
was  requested  by  Mr.  Asbury  to  take  charge  of 
Xew  York,  and  one  writer  remarks   it  was  "for 
the  purpose  of  superintending  our  book  business."' 
As  two  preachers  were  stationed  in  New  York  in 
17x;j,  and  the  number  of  members  amounted  only 
to  sixty,  we  infer  that  John  Dickins,  who  was  the 
junior  preacher,  must  have  engaged  chiefly,  if  not 
wholly,  in  the  book  business.     The  following  year 
he  was  in  charge  of  New  York,  and  by  his  side,  on 
Long  Island,  was  Philip  Cox,  with  a  membership 
><{  only  twenty-four,  who,   in   1789,  is  named   as 
book  steward  in  Virginia,  when  Dickins  took  charge 
of  Philadelphia.     With  the  exception  of  the  year 
17f<5,  John  Dickins  was  stationed  in   New  York 
from    1783   to    1789,  when   he  was  transferred  to 
Philadelphia.     In   17.S0,   Mr.  Asbury  mentions  in 
his  journal  that  be  was  looking  over   the  papers 
of  the  Book  Concern  ;    and   in    the   Discipline  of 
1787,  the  following  minute  occurs:  "As  it  has  been 
frci(uently    recommended    by    the   preachers    and 
people  that  such  books  as  are  wanted  be  printed 
in  this  country,  we  therefore  propose :  First,  that 
the  advice  of  the  Conference  be  desired  concerning 
any  valuable  impression,  and  their  consent  be  ob- 
tained befori'  any  steps  be  taken  for  the  printing 
thereof.    And,  second,  that  the  profits  of  the  books, 
after  all  neces.sary  expenses  are  defrayed,  shall  be 
applied,  according  to  the  direction  of  Conference, 
toward  the  college,  the  preachers'  fund,  the  defi- 
ciencies of  our  preachers,  the  district  missions,  or 
the  debts  of  our  churches."     Jesse  Lee,  in  his  his- 
tory, adds :  "  From   that  time  we  began  to  print 
more  of  our  own  books  in  the  United  States  than 
we  had  ever  done  before,  and  the  principal  part  of 
the  printing  business  was  carried  on  in  New  York." 
From  these  items  we  should  infer  that  books  bad 
been  printed  for  the  church  for  several  years  before, 
and  that  the  printing  bad  lieen  done  where  the  best 
contracts  could   be  obtained.     AVhen  Mr.  Dickins 
commenced  publishing  books  in  Philadelphia,  there 
was  little  if  any  accumulated  capital,  for  it  is  said 
that  he  lent  from  his  private  funds  $600  to  com- 


I  menee  the  business.  The  first  publication  was 
"The  Christian's  Pattern,"  by  Thomas  !\  Kcmpis, 
I  an  edition  of  "The  Discipline,''  and  "The  Saints' 
Everlasting  Rest."  This  was  the  fifth  edition  of  the 
Discipline  which  had  been  published.  These  books 
were  followed  by  one  volume  of  The  Aniiiiiiait 
Mdijazine  and  a  part  of  "  Fletcher's  Checks." 
One  of  the  duties  which  devolved  upon  the  Council, 
wbicb  met  in  1789,  was  "to  direct  and  manage  all 
the  printing  which  may  be  done,  from  time  to  time, 
for  the  use  and  benefit  of  the  Methodist  Church  in 
America."  In  1790,  it  .selected  traveling  book 
stewards,  and  directed  what  books  should  be  pulj- 
lished.  Among  the.se  were  four  volumes  of  Mr. 
Wesley's  sermons.  In  the  proceedings  of  that 
Council  we  find  tiie  following  question  and  answer  : 
"  Q.  Shall  the  bishop  have  power  to  draw  any 
money  out  of  the  boek  business,  for  the  partial 
supply  of  any  church  or  preacher  that  may  be  in 
pn'ssing  need'^ 

"J.  By  the  recommendation  of  the  elder  of  the 
district,  the  l)isbop  may  draw  as  far  as  three  pounds 
per  annum,  but  no  further." 

Unfortunately,  the  minutes  of  the  General  Con- 
ference of  1792  were  not  preserved.  Mr.  Lee 
says,  "  At  this  Conference  we  again  employed  John 
Dickins  to  superintend  our  printing  interests  in 
Philadelphia,  for  which  he  Wivs  to  lie  allowed  a 
bouse  and  j!tj()6.33  ]ier  year,  to  be  paid  out  of  the 
profits  arising  from  the  business."  Conference  also 
allowed  to  Cokesbury  College  $4fMX),  to  be  paid 
in  four  years  :  §800  the  first  year,  and  the  rest  to 
be  equally  divided  for  the  remaining  three  years. 
As  the  college  was  burned  in  179.i.  the  whole  sum 
was  not  paid.  The  same  Conference  directed  that 
the  Book  Fund  shouM  )iay  the  distressed  preachers 
$666.67  per  annum,  and  to  the  bishops  for  the 
benefit  of  district  schools  $64  per  annum.  Mr.  Lee 
adds:  "It  w.as  supposed  that  the  profits  arising 
from  our  book  business  would  amount  to  at  least 
$2.J00  per  year.''  The  General  Conference  of  1796 
directed  the  publication  of  a  Methodist  magazine. 
The  first  and  second  volumes  appeared  in  1797  and 
1798,  but  at  the  death  of  Mr.  Dickins  it  was  dis- 
continued. A  further  order  was  ailded,  that  "the 
proceedsof  sales  of  our  books,  after  authorship  debts 
are  paid,  and  a  sufficient  ca|iital  is  provided  for  carry- 
ing on  the  business,''  should  be  regularly  paid  into 
the  Charter  Fund.  In  September,  1798,  Mr.  Dickins 
died  of  yellow  fever,  which  then  prevailed  in  Phila- 
delphia as  a  terrible  epidemic.  Ezekiel  Cooper  was 
appointed  to  fill  the  vacancy,  who  remained  a  book 
agent  until  1808.  In  his  report,  when  he  declined 
a  re-election  to  the  agency,  be  says,  "  When  I  en- 
gaged in  this  Concern  in  1799,  the  whole  amount  of 
clear  capital  stock,  including  debts  and  all  manner 
of  property,  was  not  worth  more  than  $4000  ;  and 
I  had  not  a  single  dollar  of  cash  in  hand,  belonging 


BOOK 


119 


ROOK 


to  the  Concern,  to  carry  on  the  work  or  to  procure 
materials,  or  to  pay  a  single  demand  against  the 
Concern,  which  at  that  time  was  nearly  $301(0.  At 
the  General  Conference  of  1804,  the  Concern  had 
so  far  prospered  that  I  could  show  a  capital  of 
about  $27,00<J." 

In  1S04,  for  some  reason,  we  dn  not  know  pre- 
cisely what,  the  Ixiok  business  was  removed  to  Xew 
York,  Mr.  Cooper  being  retained  in  charge.  At 
that  General  Conference,  a  rule  had  been  adopted 
limiting  the  term  of  ministerial  appointments  to 
two  years;  the  editor  and  general  book  steward  and 
his  assistant  were  made  exceptions.  In  1808,  Mr. 
Cooper  was  succeeded  by  Joshua  Wilson,  the  capital 
then  being  .*45.000.  In  181(),  the  capital  was  re- 
ported at  SSO,000 ;  but  by  some  means,  the  Concern 
had  become  considerably  embarrassed.  The  Con- 
ference directed  the  publication  of  a  periodical  to 
be  called  The  Methodist  Missionary  M<ii;iizitif.  and 
also  declared  it  "  improper  for  agents  of  the  Book 
Concern  to  purchase  or  to  sell  grammars,  or  any 
other  such  books."  The  agents  recommended  the 
Conference  to  authorize  the  purchase  of  real  estate, 
and  to  open  a  printing-office,  hut  the  subject  was 
postponed  to  the  following  General  Conference.  In 
1818  the  Methodist  Mcn/azine  was  commenced,  but 
the  word  '"  missionary''  was  omitted  from  its  title. 
It  has  been  continued  to  the  ])resent  time,  though, 
after  the  establishment  of  the  Advocate,  it  was 
changed  to  the  Quarterly  Review.  In  early  times 
the  book  business  was  conducted  on  the  pliin  of 
issuing  books  on  commission.  They  were  sent  to 
the  presiding  elders  and  preachers,  who  made  a 
report  of  sales,  and  received  .a  commission  for  their 
labor.  It  was  found,  however,  that  this  plan 
worked  badly;  sometimes  sales  were  neglected,  and 
the  books  were  injured;  the  capital  of  the  Concern 
was  scattered  over  the  country,  and  collections  were 
not  promptly  made.  In  1820.  Dr.  Bangs,  who  had 
been  elected  agent,  infused  more  energy  into  the 
business,  by  publishing  Benson's  Commentary,  and 
also  a  revised  edition  of  the  Ilymn-Book.  In  1822 
the  agents  rented  the  basement  of  the  Wesleyan 
Seminary,  in  Crosby  Street,  and  began  binding  their 
publications.  This  was  the  first  attempt  at  per- 
forming mechanical  labor  under  the  superin  tendency 
of  the  agents.  For  nearly  forty  years  the  books 
had  been  printed  and  bound  by  contract,  and  were 
simply  sold  at  the  agency.  Owing  to  the  great 
difficulty  in  transportation  in  those  early  times,  a 
depository  was  needed  in  the  West.  A  few  indi- 
viduals made  generous  contributions,  and  grounds 
were  secured  and  buildings  were  erected  in  Cincin- 
nati, the  General  Conference  having  authorized  the 
establishment  of  a  depository.  (See  Western  B(X)k 
Concern-.)  In  1824,  Dr.  Bangs  and  Emory  being 
the  agents,  the  seminary  building  was  purchased, 
and  in  the  following  Septemljcr  the  printing  busi- 


ness was  commenced.  This  period  marks  the  rise 
of  the  extensive  publishing  interests  as  they  now 
exist.  On  Sept.  9,  1820,  was  issued  the  first  num- 
ber of  The  Christian  Advocate,  which  was  the  first 
weekly  official  publication  of  the  church.  A  lot 
was  purchased  on  Mulberry  Street,  where  new  and 
commodious  buildings  were  erected  in  183.3,  and 
where  the  manufacturing  department  is  still  located. 
On  Feb.  18,  INail,  the  buildings  with  the  entire 
stock  were  consumed  by  fire;  the  estimated  loss 
being  $250,000.  A  large  fire  in  New  York  had 
previously  so  embarrassed  the  insurance  companies 
that  but  little  insuranre  could  be  collected.  Pulilic 
sympathy  was  excited,  and  a  collection  was  made 
amounting  to  $89,984.98,  which,  added  to  the  in- 
surance collected,  the  value  of  the  ground,  etc.,  left 
an  amount  of  $281,6.'j0.77.  At  the  General  Con- 
ference which  sat  in  May,  liberal  ofiers  were  made 
of  suitable  grounds  both  in  Baltimore  and  Phila- 
'  delphia,  but  these  offers  were  not  accepted ;  new 
buildings  were  commenced  in  New  York,  and  the 
business  became  larger  ami  more  prosperous  than 
before.  The  separation  of  the  Church  South,  in 
1845,  gave  rise  to  a  suit  in  the  United  States  Court, 
and  under  the  decree  of  the  court  a  pro  rata  divi- 
sion was  ordered.  In  accordance  with  this  decree, 
the  agents  at  New  York  and  Cincinnati  paid  the 
representatives  of  the  Church  South  .$270.(KiO  in 
cash,  and  also  transferred  to  them  the  presses  and 
papers  Vielonging  to  the  Concern  in  the  South,  and 
all  the  debts  due  and  payable  in  the  bounds  of  the 
Southern  Conferences.  Notwithstanding  these 
large  payments,  under  the  skillful  management  of 
the  agents  the  business  progressed  without  embar- 
rassment, and  was  annually  enlarged.  It  wa.s 
deemed  best  to  secure  a  more  prominent  site  for 
the  increasing  business,  and  the  General  Conference 
having  so  authorized,  a  large  building  on  the  corner 
of  Broadway  and  Eleventh  Street  was  purchased 
jointly  by  the  Book  Concern  and  the  Missionary 
Society.  The  church  offices  were  removed  to  this 
large  and  beautiful  edifice,  but  the  manufacturing 
department,  as  stated  above,  is  still  retained  in 
Mulberry  Street, 

Between  18ti8  and  1872,  there  were  rumors  of 
some  irregularity  and  loss  through  .some  of  the  i 
employees.  A  very  earnest  and  somewhat  painful 
discussion  took  place  respecting  the  general  man- 
agement. The  agents  were  divided  in  judgment, 
and  the  members  of  the  book  committee  were  un- 
able to  agree  as  to  the  facts  involved.  The  matter 
was  referred  to  the  General  Conference  of  1872.  and 
was  carefully  examined  by  a  large  committee,  com- 
po.sed  in  part  of  men  eminent  for  business  ability 
as  well  as  for  integrity.  The  conclusion  arrived  at 
was.  "  That  frauds  had  been  practiced  in  the  bind- 
ery by  which  the  Book  Concern  has  suffered  loss, 
but  in  no  other  department  of  the  Concern."    That 


ROOK 


120 


BOOK 


there  had  "  been  irregularities  in  the  manageinent 

of  the  business."  But  there  were  no  "  reiisonable 
grounds  to  presume  tluit  any  ajient  or  assistant 
agent  is  or  has  been  imjilicateil  or  interesteil  in  any 
frauds."'  This  report  was  adopted  without  debate, 
and  with  jireat  unanimity,  and  the  controversy  was 
thus  closed.  To  jtuard  against  future  difficulties, 
tlie  manner  of  eonstitutinj.'  the  book  committee  was 
changed,  and  skillful  laymen  were  added  as  audit- 
ing committees.  The  Conference  also  elected,  for 
the  first  time,  a  layman  as  assistant  agent  at  New 
York. 

Not^vithstaniling  the  general  depression  in  busi- 
ness and  the  severe  financial  distress  so  universally 
felt,  the  credit  of  the  Book  Concern  has  remained 
unimpaired.  Its  business  is  increasing,  and  its 
issues  are  annually  multiplying.  The  reports  of 
1876  show  that  the  capital  at  New  York  amounts 
to  $l.(»i:5,()S7.20,  and  at  Cincinnati,  to  $503,285.73. 
While  this  capital  has  been  accumulated,  large 
amounts  were  paid  for  a  number  of  years  in  divi- 
dends to  the  Annual  Conferences,  to  assist  the  su- 
perannuated preachers,  widows,  and  orphans;  also 
in  meeting  the  deficiencies  of  the  expenses  of  dele- 
gates in  the  General  Conferences ;  in  establishing 
new  papers  in  different  sections  of  the  country ; 
and  in  paying  the  salaries  and  traveling  expenses 
of  the  l)isho])s,  and  of  the  allowance  made  to  the 
widows  of  bishops.  The  dividends,  however,  were 
discontinued  several  years  since;  and  the  salaries 
of  the  bishops  are  now  paid  by  collections  from 
the  churches. 

The  value  of  the  Book  Concern  is  not  to  be  esti- 
mated simplj'  or  alone  by  its  profits,  but  chiefly  by 
the  assistance  which  it  has  given  to  church  peri- 
odicals and  church  agencies,  and  by  the  publication 
of  standard  theological  works,  which  clearly  and 
distinctly  set  forth  the  doctrines  of  the  church.  It 
ha.s  been  an  agency  of  great  power,  and  thousands 
of  youthful  minds  have  lieen  stirred  by  tlie  earnest 
volumes  it  has  issued.  To  facilit.ate  the  diffusion  of 
it«  publications,  depositories  have  been  established 
in  Boston,  Pittsburgh,  BuBalo,  Chicago,  St.  Louis, 
and  San  Francisco{which  see), and  large  book-stores, 
in  appropriate  buildings  secured  for  the  purpose, 
have  been  opened  in  Philadelphia  and  Baltimore  un- 
der the  church  sanction,  but  not  as  the  property  of 
the  publishing  department.  When  it  is  remembered 
that  this  business  has  been  transacted  for  the  period 
of  ninety  years  through  ten  thousand  traveling 
preachers,  many  of  whom  were  inexperienced  and 
some  of  whom  were  employed  by  presiding  elders 
without  full  knowledge  of  their  habits,  it  is  aston- 
ishing that  so  little  loss  should  have  been  incurred, 
and  that  its  prosperity  should  have  been  so  great. 
It  has  never  suffered  during  its  entire  history 
from  a  defaulting  agent,  and,  with  a  single  excep- 
tion, it  has  not  been   shown  that  any  fraud   has 


been  practiced  by  an  employee.  It  has  also  com- 
peted with  other  organizations,  which  have  endeav- 
ored to  furnish  their  books  at  cost  or  nearly  so ; 
such  as  the  American  Tract  Society,  the  American 
Sunday-School  Union,  and  kindred  associations. 
From  an  humble  beginning,  with  the  smallest  pos- 
sible means,  it  has  grown  to  meet  the  wants  of  the 
church,  until  it  has  become  the  largest  religious 
publishing  house  in  the  w^irlil. 

Book  Establishment,  The  (English  Weslcyan), 

may  be  said  to  have  hafl  its  commencement  in  the 
Foundry  in  1739.  It  was  founded  liy  Mr.  Wesley, 
who  at  an  early  period  of  his  career  printed,  pul)- 
lished,  and  sold  his  own  and  his  lirother's  books, 
with  those  of  the  Rev.  John  Fletcher  and  others, 
for  the  defense  of  Methodism  and  the  benefit  of 
mankind.  These  publications  were  chiefly  sold  by 
superintendents  of  circuits  (then  called  assistants), 
who  were,  of  course,  responsible  to  Mr.  Wesley  for 
sales  and  returns. 

From  the  profit  of  these  sales  he  helped  the  most 
neeily  of  his  preu<-hers,  and  aided  the  sjiread  of  the 
gospel  to  the  utmost  of  his  )iower. 

After  his  death,  a  Codicil  to  his  will,  datid  Oct. 
5, 1790,  was  accepted  in  probate,  conveying  to  seven 
ministers  of  the  connection  all  the  property  of  the 
Book  Room,  as  it  was  then  first  called.  This  was 
to  be  held  Ijy  them,  in  trust,  for  all  ministers  in  con- 
nection with  the  Conference  a<'Cording  to  the  Deed 
of  Declaration  of  1784.  This  property  (held  in 
trust)  was  sold  by  the  trustees  to  George  Whitefield 
and  his  assigns,  to  and  for  the  sole  use  and  benefit 
of  the  Conference  and  its  successors  forever.  Thus 
it  remained  till  the  Conference  of  1S04,  when  two 
deeds  were  prepared  ;  one,  by  which  (ieorge  White- 
field  was  to  convey  the  property  to  fifteen  members 
of  the  Conference,  through  an  intermediate  person, 
in  tntst;  and  another,  by  which  the  book  steward 
for  the  time  being  should  be  obliged  to  account 
with  the  Conference  from  year  to  year  for  the  busi- 
ness carried  on,  and  all  profits  arising  therefrom. 
These  deeds  were  executed,  and  the  property  set- 
tled and  secured  in  trust. 

The  management  of  the  whole  of  the  book  affairs, 
as  belonging  to  the  Conference  only,  is  purely  minis- 
terial. The  property  was  willed  to  them,  when  in 
financial  difficulty,  through  larger  grants  made 
from  it  than  its  return  supplied  ;  they  relieved  it, 
and  furnished  capital  for  carrying  it  on,  and  to 
them  the  concern  has  from  the  beginning  been  one 
of  deep  interest. 

When  the  new  chapel  in  City  Road  was  opened, 
the  Book  Establishment  was  removed  from  the 
Foundry  to  premises  adjoining. 

In  1839  the  premises  purchased  in  1808  were 
enlarged  to  meet  the  steadily  increa.sing  demands 
both  at  home  and  abroad.  The  entrance  to  this 
enlarged  house  of  business  is  at  No.  2  Castle  St., 


BOOK 


121 


BOONKVILl.h: 


City  Road,  and  is  now  known  as  the  "  Wesi.evan 
CoxFERE.vcE  Office  and  Book  Room."  Thorp  is  a 
branch  city  establishment  at  No.  Wi  Paternoster 
Row. 

The  venerable  John  Jlasou  was  the  book  steward 
for  many  years,  and  managed  its  affairs  in  times 
of  financial  difficulty  with  exquisite  tact  and  skill. 
His  successor  is  the  Rev.  F.  J.  Jolison,  D.D.,  un<lpr 
whose  ailministration  the  business  has  very  largely 
increased. 

The  hook  committee  usually  meets  on  the  first 
Monday  of  every  month,  and  consists  principally 
of  the  officials  and  superintendents  of  the  London 
circuits,  with  six  ministers  chosen  from  the  ad- 
jacent circuits.  The  Rev.  Benjamin  Grcfrory  is 
editor,  and  at  present  Rev.  T.  Woolmer  is  the  sec- 
retary of  the  committee.  The  ufficial  appointments 
are  for  a  term  of  six  years,  renewable  as  deemed 
expedient. 

As  to  its  regular  publications,  first  must  be 
named  The  Armininn  ^fflfJazine,  commenced  by 
Mr.  Wesley  in  January.  1777  ;  this,  as  a  monthly 
publication,  flourished  for  a  century.  It  now  liears 
the  title  of  The  Wesleynn  Methodist  Mwjnzine :  at 
the  commencement  of  this  year  the  City  Road 
Mdijazine  was  incorporated  with  it,  and  it  was  re- 
duced in  price  from  one  shilling  to  sixpence.  The 
London  Qnnrlerbj  Keriew,  The  Chrialinn  Misrel- 
lany,  The  Sunday- School  Magazine,  Early  Days 
(enlarged),  Our  Boys  and  Girls  (illustrated),  all 
have  a  very  large  circulation. 

"The  Wesleyan  Ilymn-Book  and  New  Supple- 
ment," sanctioned  and  authorized  by  the  Conference 
for  use  throughout  the  connection,  was  published 
in  187f>.  and  within  a  year  of  its  publication  has 
been  circulated  to  an  extent  of  upwards  of  a  mil- 
lion copies.  It  has  been  gratefully  welcomed  both 
at  home  and  abroad.  A  "  New  Tune-Book."  con- 
taining a  tune  for  every  hymn,  is  in  the  press,  and 
will  be  published  before  the  present  work  is  com- 
pleted. 

The  issues  from  the  Conference  office  last  year, 
before  the  publication  of  the  Ilymn-Book,  were 
upwards  of  twelve  millions,  not  reckoning  newspa- 
pers, which  are  published  elsewhere.  The  publica- 
tions by  the  Conference  office  are  acknowledged  to 
bo  among  the  cheapest  and  best  literary  productions 
of  the  kingdom.  Formerly  they  were  circulated 
principally  through  ministers,  but  now  they  are 
sold  as  well  by  all  publishers  and  booksellers. 
There  is  also  a  large  and  flourishing  Tract  Society 
connected  with  the  establishment. 

The  book  steward,  by  authority  of  the  Conference, 
makes  annual  grants  from  the  profits  of  the  Book 
Room  to  '•  Home  Mission  Work  in  Ireland."  to  the 
"  Home  Mission  and  Contingent  Fund,"  to  the 
"  Worn-out  Ministers'  and  Widows'  Fund."  and  of 
£3000  to  the  "  Itinerant  Methodist  Preachers'  An- 


nuitant Society."     The.se  grantx  to  be  modified  by 
the  CoiifiTonii'  a rding  to  circumstances. 

Book  Room,  Canada.  —  See  Canada  Book 
Room. 

Book  Room,  The,  of  the  United  Methodist  Free 
Churches.  England,  is  situated  in  Salisbury  Court, 
Fle«!t  Street,  London.  It  is  managed  by  a  Injok 
steward  and  committee,  elected  annually  by  the 
Assembly.  The  present  book  steward  is  Rev. 
Thomas  Newton.  The  treasurer,  who  is  also 
elected  by  the  Annual  Assembly,  is  Mr.  John 
Cuthbertson.  This  office  he  has  hold  for  fifteen 
years. 

The  Book  Room  publishes  the  Hymn-Book  ap- 
pointed for  congregational  use.  the  Sunday-School 
llynui-Book,  Book  of  Services,  monthly  magazines, 
model  or  reference  deeds  for  the  settlement  of 
chapels,  class-books,  and  other  church  requisites. 
The  magazines  are  three,  the  United  Methodist 
Free  Churches  Magazine,  Sunday- Srhool  Uite,  and 
Wilrome  Worda.  the  last  being  a  juvenile  mission- 
ary magazine.  The  Annual  .Vssombly  appoints  the 
editors,  who  are  responsible  to  the  .\ssomblv  alone, 
the  Book  Room  committee  having  control  over  the 
commercial  transactions  of  the  Book  Room  only. 
Until  the  Assembly  of  1877.  one  minister  edited 
the  three  magazines,  and  for  many  years  the  editor 
was  froo  from  circuit  work.  By  a  now  arrange- 
ment the  editing  is  distriliutod.  and  a  minister 
appointed  to  a  circuit  edits  oaili  of  the  three  mag- 
azines respectively. 

The  Book  Room  owns  the  copyright  of  many 
of  Rev.  James  Everett's  works,  and  has  brought 
out  new  editions  of  them.  It  ha-s  also  published 
other  volumes,  though  its  operations  as  a  general 
publishing  house  are  not  extensive.  It  keeps  other 
works  besides  on  sale. 

Its  profits  are  yearly  devoted  to  connectional 
objects  by  vote  of  the  Annual  Assembly  ;  and  as 
these  profits  are  considerable,  the  Book  Room  has 
proved  of  essential  service  to  several  of  the  con- 
nectional funds.  The  profits  on  the  year  lS7o- 
76,  the  last  returns  at  the  date  of  this  writing, 
amounted  to  J61 354.9.6.  Since  the  Union  of  Wes- 
leyan Reformers  with  the  Wesleyan  Methodist 
Association  in  1857.  the  entire  profits  have  reached 
nearly  £U"i,0(K>.  The  cai.ital  of  the  Book  Room 
amounts  to  about  £6(KH).  The  committee  of  the 
Book  Room  meets  monthly.  Its  members  are  all, 
for  convenience  of  attendance,  chosen  from  the 
London  district. 

Booneville,  Mo.  (pop.  3.')fl6).  the  capital  of 
Cooper  County,  on  the  Missouri  River.  It  is  in 
the  midst  of  a  rich  agricultural  region,  and  in  the 
vicinity  of  valuable  mineral  deposits.  In  1818, 
Rev.  Justinian  Williams,  a  local  preacher,  organ- 
ized the  first  Methodi.st  society  in  the  county.  It 
was  composed  of  but  four,  but  was  shortly  after- 


BOOTH 


122 


BOSTON 


wards  enlarged.  Mr.  Williams  subsequently  be- 
came a  member  of  the  Confcronee.  The  eirouit 
was  organized  in  1834,  and  in  1840  it  became  a 
station.  The  church  edifice  was  commenced  in 
1833,  and  dedicated  by  Bishop  Soule  in  1838, 
during  the  first  session  of  the  Annual  Conference 
held  in  this  place.  The  society,  in  common  with 
the  great  majority  of  the  churches  in  Missouri,  ad- 
hered to  the  Church  South.  A  (iermau  Methodist 
society  was  organized,  and  it  erected  a  church  in 
1852.  A  small  society  of  the  Methodist  Kpiscopal 
Church  has  been  formed,  but  has  no  edifice.  The 
statistics  at  present  are  as  follows: 

Date.  Churches.  Memhers.  S.  S.  Scholars.  Ch.  Property. 

18:n     M.  K.  Churc-h  South,.      20(1  75  SGOfl  i 

1852     LJiMiiliin  M.K.  Churi-h        'Ml  120  40(10 

M.  K.  Church 2(i  60  

African  M.E.I'hnn-h       Uti  ^^  1200 

Booth,  Thomas  M.,  a  minister  of  the  United 
Mi'tliddist  Free  Churches,  England,  entered  the 
itinerancy  in  18.17 ;  was  elected  president  of  the 
.Vnuual  .Vssi'iiilily  in  1870. 

Boothby,  Asa,  Jr.,  a  professor  in  the  Wcsleyan 
Academy,  Wilbraham,  Mass.,  was  born  in  Liniing- 
ton.  Me.,  Sept.  23,  1834,  and  was  graduated  from 
the  Wesleyan  University  in  1859.  In  the  same 
year  ho  was  a|)point(Ml  tcai'her  of  Mathematics, 
and  subsequently  teacher  of  Natural  Sciences,  in 
Falley  Soniinary.  In  18r)7  he  was  elected  teacher 
of  Natural  Sciences  in  the  AVesleyan  Academy,  at 
WiUiraham,  Mass.  Mr.  lioothby  has  pul)lished  a 
jianiphlet  on  the  "Nomenclature  of  Chemistry" 
(1862). 

Bordentown  Female  College  was  opened  in 

Bordentown,  \.  .J.,  in  tlic  year  1851,  as  a  young 
ladies'  boarding-school.  It  was  originated  by  Rev. 
•I.  H.  Brakeley,  Ph.D.,  a  local  preacher  in  the  M. 
E.  Church,  who  had  been  Professor  of  Languages 
and  Natural,  Sciences  in  the  Wilmington  Female 
College.  The  property  was  purcha.sed  by  himself, 
and  is  not  owned  by  the  church,  l>ut  the  school  has 
been  under  the  patronage  of  the  New  .Jersey  Con- 
ference. It  is  located  on  a  high  point  of  ground 
overlooking  the  Delaware  River,  and  is  easy  of 
access  both  from  Philadelphia  and  New  York. 
The  institution  was  chartered  in  1853.  A  library 
has  been  collected,  together  with  philoso)ihical  appa- 
ratus and  a  cabinet  and  museum.  For  a  numlier 
of  years  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Brakeley,  assisted  Ijy  com- 
petent teachers,  conducted  the  institution  prosper- 
ously, and  a  large  number  of  young  ladies  have 
graduated  from  its  halls.  After  laboring  for 
twenty-three  years,  Mr.  Brakeley  retired,  and  has 
been  succeeded  by  Rev.  W.  C.  Bowen.  A.M.,  an 
experienced  teacher  from  the  State  of  New  York. 
He  has  associated  with  him  a  corps  of  able  instruc- 
tors, and  the  institution  is  now  pursuing  a  success- 
ful career. 

Boston  (pop.  250,526)  is  the  centre  of  New  Eng- 


land Methodism.  In  no  city  of  the  Union  was  the 
introduction  of  Methodism  more  strongly  oppo.sed 
than  in  this,  with  the  possible  exceiition  of  Savan- 
nah, Ga.  It  was  visited  by  Charles  Wesley,  on  his 
return  voyage  from  Georgia,  Sept.  24,  1736,  the 
vessel  having  to  put  into  that  port  because  of  a 
severe  storm.  He  remained  in  the  city  about  a 
month,  preaching  in  Christ  chunh.  Salem  .'street, 
and  in  King's  chapel,  on  Common,  now  'Premoiit, 
Street,  and  other  places.  This  city  was  first  visited 
by  Whitefield.  Septemiier,  174(1.  when  he  lu-eached 
in  Battle  Street,  Old  South.  New  North,  and  Sum- 
mer Street  churches,  and  on  the  Common,  lie 
visited  it  again  in  1745,  17-56.  1764,  and  the  last 
time  in  1770. 

Richard  Boardman  forme(l  a  small  society  in 
Boston  in  177-.  which,  lieing  left  without  pastoral 
care,  soon  expired.  William  Black,  the  founder  of 
Methodism  in  Nova  Scotia,  preached  six  months, 
in  1784,  in  private  houses  and  halls,  and  also  in 
the  Sandemanian  chapel,  to  good  congregations. 
Freeborn  Garrettson,  in  the  summer  of  17'.'0, 
preached  several  times  in  private  houses,  engaged 
a  meeting-house  and  boarding  for  a  preacher,  but 
formed  no  society.  Jesse  Lee,  traveling  through 
New  England  to  organize  Methodist  churches, 
came  to  Boston  on  July  9,  1790,  after  .Mr.  (5arrett- 
soii  had  left,  meeting  each  other  on  the  way,  and 
on  the  11th  of  July  preached  his  famous  sermon 
under  the  elm-tree  in  the  Common.  The  public 
were  readily  attracted  by  his  fervor  and  eloquence, 
and  his  audience  grew  from  four  men  at  the  begin- 
ning of  his  service  to  three  thousand  attentive  lis- 
teners, who  were  gathered  around  him  when  he 
closed.  Having  gone  east  as  far  as  Portsmouth, 
N.  H.,  he  again  stopped  at  Boston  on  his  return, 
and  preached  there  several  times,  in  the  Common, 
in  a  private  house,  in  a  vacant  Baptist  meeting- 
house, and  in  Charlestown.  He  went  to  Boston 
again  on  the  13th  of  November,  in  the  same  year, 
by  th<^  ap])ointmcnt  of  the  Conference  in  New  York 
in  October,  and  spent  four  weeks  endeavoring  to 
find  a  public  place  in  which  to  preach.  He 
preached,  however,  Sunday  evening,  Nov.  14,  in  a 
private  house.  He  was  unsuccessful,  and  went  to 
Lynn,  where  more  encouragement  was  offered  him. 
In  this  town  he  organized  the  first  .Methodist  so- 
ciety in  Massachusetts,  Feb.  20,  1791.  Asbury 
visited  Boston  on  the  23d  of  .Tunc  of  this  year,  and 
preached  twice.  He  was  coldly  received,  had  small 
congregations,  and  went  away  discouraged. 

At  length  Samuel  Burrill  opened  his  house  for 
the  Methodist  meetings,  and  a  society  of  twelve 
members  was  formed  in  July  or  August,  1792. 
Some  of  the  names  were  Samuel  Burrill,  Elijah 
and  Daniel  Lewis,  Abraham  Ingersoll,  Uriah  Tufts, 
Jacob  Hawkins,  and  Mrs.  Green.  Fifteen  members 
were  reported  to  the  Conference  held  that  year  in 


BOSTON 


124 


BOSTON 


the  new  church  at  Lynn,  and  Jeremiah  Cosden  wits 
appointeil  pii>itoi-  of  the  soi-inty.  When  the  conirrcira- 
tion  had  ;;ro\vn  too  hwiif  fm-  Mr.  HiirriU's  rooms,  the 
use  of  a  school-house  was  obtaincil.  The  services  were 
held  at  iive  o'clocl<  in  the  morning.  Some  persons 
com]>lained  that  they  were  annoyed  by  the  ringing 
of  the  hells  at  so  early  an  hour,  and  had  the  school- 
house  closed  against  the  society.  A  room  in  a 
hotel  was  the  next  meeting-place,  ))ut  that  was  soon 
shut  against  the  unpopular  Meth<idists.  A  eliamher 
was  at  last  found  in  the  house  of  Mr.  John  Ruddock, 
in  Ship  Street,  now  Ann  Street,  which  was  dedi- 
cated by  the  Rev.  James  Martin,  August  1'.',  1793. 

In  1794,  tlie  society,  now  numbering  aliout  forty- 
two  meml>ers,  resolved  to  builii  a  ehapel.  Five  hun- 
dred and  twenty  dollars  were  subscribed,  and  a  lot 
was  bought  on  what  is  now  Hanover  Street,  but  was 
then  called  Methodist  Alley.  The  corner-stone  of 
the  new  building  was  laid  by  Jesse  Lee,  presiding 
elder,  and  John  Harper,  pastor,  August  28,  1795, 
and  the  church  was  dedicated  by  Joseph  Pickering, 
May  15,  1796.  This  church  was  occupied  till  1S2S. 
when  the  congregation  removed  to  North  IJennett 
Street.  In  1800  the  church  in  Boston  reported  06 
white  and  6  colored  members. 

The  corner-st(me  of  the  Bromfield  Street  church 
was  laiil  by  the  Rev.  Peter  Jayne,  on  the  lith  of 
April,  1800.  aiui  the  church  was  dedicated  in  No- 
vember of  the  same  j'ear  by  the  Rev.  S.  Merwin. 
In  1810  the  Boston  circuit  reported  .330  members, 
white  and  colored  ;  in  1820,  Boston  and  Charles- 
town  returned  619  members.  A  colored  society, 
known  as  the  M.ay  Street  chapel,  was  formed  in 
1818.  The  Bennett  Street  church  was  foumled  in 
1828,  and  its  chapel  was  dcMlicated  in  the  same  year 
by  the  Rev.  Stephen  Martindale.  This  church  be- 
came eventual!}'  the  strongest  Methodist  church  in 
the  city,  and  though  it  no  longer  exists  in  its  iden- 
tical organization,  it  is  well  represented  in  several 
churches  which  have  originated  more  or  less  directly 
in  colonies  going  out  from  it.  In  1829  the  Bev.  K. 
T.  Taylor  i-eceived  his  first  appointment  to  the 
Mariners'  Bethel,  an  appointment  to  which,  in 
marked  exception  to  Methodist  usage,  he  was  regu- 
larly re-assigned  for  thirty-three  years,  till  his  death 
in  1872.  During  this  period  he  preached  to  his 
congregation  of  seamen  and  strangers  with  re- 
markable vigor  and  eloquence,  and  gained  a  wide 
fame.  This  church  continues  to  appear  in  the  list 
of  appointments,  but  makes  no  statistical  returns. 
The  first  church  organization  in  Dorchester  was 
made  in  1817  ;  the  first  church  building  was  erected 
in  1818,  and  was  replaced  by  a  second  building  in 
1825.  In  1831)  there  were  in  Boston.  Dorchester, 
and  Cliarlestown  (now  all  included  in  the  city  of 
Boston)  899  members.  The  Church  .Street  (-hurch 
was  organized  under  the  pastoral  care  of  the  Rev. 
Abel  Stevens,  and  its  house  of  worship  was  dedi- 


cated by  him  July  4,  1834.  The  Russell  Street 
church  was  organized  by  tlie  Rer.  Moses  L.  Scud- 
der  in  Blossom  Street  in  ls:i7,  and  its  chapel  was 
dedicated  in  1838.  An  attempt  was  made  to  form 
a  church  in  South  Boston  in  1810,  it  being  tlie  first 
effort  by  any  denomination  to  estaldish  worship 
in  that  part  of  the  city.  It  was  unsuccessful,  as 
was  also  the  second  attempt,  in  1825.  A  third  at- 
tempt, in  1836,  resulted  in  the  formation  of  the 
Centenary  church,  which  was  dedicated  by  the 
Rev.  E.  T.  Taylor,  June  17,  1840.  The  church  in 
Roxbury  was  formed  about  this  time,  and  appears 
on  the  minutes  in  1840,  with  103  members.  The 
total  number  of  members  in  this  year,  within  the 
present  limits  of  Boston,  was  19(17.  The  church  at 
East  Boston  w.as  organized  in  1839,  and  was  first 
recognized  as  a  distinct  charge  in  1842.  It  is  rep- 
resented by  the  Meridian  Street  church.  Tlie  Bethel 
chapel  of  the  Boston  Port  Society  was  built  about 
this  time  for  the  Rev.  E.  T.  Taylor  by  the  liberality 
of  the  citizens  of  Boston.  With  it  were  connected 
a  seamen's  boarding-house,  Sunday-  and  week-day 
schools,  a  store  for  seamen,  and  other  auxiliary 
means  of  usefulness.  The  number  of  members 
and  probationers  within  the  present  limits  of  Bos- 
ton was  in  1850,  2495.  and  in  1860,  2875. 

In  1871  the  Boston  Wesleyan  Association,  a  cori«> 
ration  of  twenty  laymen,  owning  and  pulilishing  the 
Zioti'a  Heriilcl,  erected  a  large  building,  of  gr.anite, 
on  Bloomfield  Street,  which  was  called  the  "AV^es- 
leyan  Association  Building.'"  Besides  business- 
rooms  for  the  association  and  the  Zion^s  Hei-ald,  it 
contains  rooms  for  the  Depository  of  the  Methodist 
Book  Concern,  for  society  and  social  meetings,  and 
other  appurtenances  designed  to  render  it  suitable 
for  use  as  a  ''General  Methodist  head(iuarters"  for 
New  England.  It  has  lieen  adapted  for  the  pur- 
poses mentioned,  and  is  appreciated  as  a  valuable 
addition  to  the  Methodist  institutions  of  the  city. 

Most  of  the  original  Methodist  churches  in  Old 
Boston  have  given  way  before  the  changes  in  popula- 
tion, and  are  now  represented  Viy  mission  churches  or 
by  new  organizations  under  new  names  in  the  pres- 
ent residence  quarters  of  the  city.  The  following 
table  exhibits  the  present  condition  of  the  churches. 
The  column  headed  members  includes  local  preach- 
ers and  proliationers,  and  that  headed  value  of 
church  property  includes  the  parsonage,  where 
there  is  one : 

Date.  Churches.  Memberi.    S.  8.  Scholars.    Ch.  Property. 

1806  Bromflelil  Street 3o«  350  886,000 

1829  Mariners'  I'hurch 

1830  Iliircliester 212 

1834  Clmrch  Street '240 

1839  Meridian  Street 414 

Hanover  Street 76 

1852    German  Church 92 

18.59    Jatnaiov  Plain 51 

l.SCO     Revere  Street 20 

1861     Dorchester  Street 215 

1801     Treniont  Street 380 

1805  Saratoga  Street 4111 

1806  First  <;h..  Temple  St..  345 
1869     Highlands 217 


250 
247 

40,000 

375 
80 

32,000 

85 
60 

"217 
210 
479 
437 
190 

16,700 
24,000 

'26,'6(W 
164,000 
37,000 
50,000 
22,000 

BOSTON 


nOSTWICK 


Date. 


Churches. 


Members.    S.  S.  Scholars. 


1S70    Wintliio[i  Street 310 


1X71 
1S71 
1S71 
1872 
1872 
1872 


Appli-ton lul 

Broadway 495 


llut^lindiiK*.. 

Allston 

Egle8t4}ii  Square 

Washington  Villagf.., 

Ilanison  Square 

Mattapaii 

Mount  Pleasant 

Rugglcs  Street 

African  M.  E.  Ch 


73 
87 
91 
S4 
89 
28 
19 
80 
303 


36r. 
102 
5.T0 
172 

91! 
124 
118 
150 
105 
168 

75 
175 


Ch.  Property. 

.'i(),O0<l 

i;,iii]0 
(;'»,!  Kill 
10,000 

12,IX)0 
lli,500 
7,000 


35,000 

2,500 

1,500 

700 


Boston  University  was  inoorpovati'd  in  1809. 
Its  fuuiidcr.s  WLTi'  Isaac  Kioh,  Lee  (,'laliin,  and 
Jacob  Sleeper.  Mr.  Rich  becjueathed  for  this  pur- 
pose his  larjre  estate.  The  chief  organ.s  of  cura- 
torial and  academic  administration  are  the  follow- 
ing: the  University  Corporation,  the  University 
Council,  the  University  Senate,  the  University  Con- 
vocation, the  Faculties  of  the  Colleges,  and  the 
Faculties  of  the  Schools.  The  first  consists  of  the 
president  of  the  university  and  five  classes  of  trus- 
tees, each  holding  office  for  five  years  :  the  second 
consists  of  the  president  and  registrar  of  the  uni- 
versity, and  the  deans  of  all  the  faculties;  the  third 
includes  all  members  of  the  council  and  all  regular 
professors  in  the  difierent  faculties  :  the  fourth  con- 
sists, under  certain  statutory  limitations,  of  all 
persons  who  have  been  admitted  to  degrees  in  the 
university. 

The  statutes  provide  for  the  establishment  of  a 
large  group  of  colleges,  with  distinct  faculties  and 
administrations.  Departments  so  organized  as  to 
presuppose  on  the  part  of  the  student  a  collegiate 
preparation,  or  its  equivalent,  are  called  schools. 
Such  of  these  as  are  organized  and  administered  in 
the  interest  of  persons  prep.aring  for  professional 
life  are  called  professional  schools.  Crowning  all 
is  the  School  of  All  Sciences,  a  purely  post-graduate 
deiiartment  for  candidates  for  the  higher  degrees. 

The  following  are  the  colleges  and  schools  al- 
ready in  operation,  and  the  dates  of  their  establish- 
ment, respectively  : 

College  of  Liberal  Arts March  14.  1873. 

College  of  Music July  3,  1872. 

College  of  Agrictllture Feb.  11,  1875. 

School  of  Theology May  3, 1871. 

School  of  Law Feb.  17, 1872. 

School  of  Medicine Feb.  15, 1873. 

School  of  Oratory June  17,  1873. 

School  nf  All  Sciences April  9,  1874. 

The  College  of  Music  and  School  of  Oratory  are 
in  character  and  standard  entirely  unique  in  the 
history  of  American  education.  The  place  of  the 
College  of  Agriculture  is  supplied  by  the  Massa- 
chusetts Agricultural  College  at  Amherst.  The 
College  of  Liberal  Arts  has  fi.'ced  a  higher  standard 
of  admission  than  has  heretofore  been  maintained 
in  any  American  or  English  university.  For  two 
or  three  years  past  the  number  of  students  in  the 
three  professional  schools  of  Theology,  Law,  and 
Medi(rin('  has  exceeded  the  aggregate  of  the  pro- 
fessional students  of  any  of  the  other  American 
universities   maintaining   the  same   faculties.     Hy 


virtue  of  a  special  arrangement  with  the  National 
University  of  Greece,  and  with  the  Hoyal  Univer- 
sity at  Rome,  memVjers  of  the  School  of  All  .Sci- 
ences of  Boston  University,  who  are  Bachelors  of 
Arts,  can  pursue  regular  or  special  courses  of 
study  in  either  of  said  universities  without  charge 
for  tuition,  and  on  returning,  take  their  degrees 
precisely  as  if  they  had  remained  in  residence.  In 
all  departments  women  enjoy  all  the  privileges  of 
men.  It  is  the  first  university  in  the  world  organ- 
ized from  the  first  and  throughout  upon  this  prin- 
ciple. 

The  School  of  Theology  was  projected  in  Boston, 
in  1S:W;  opened  in  Concord,  N.  II.,  as  the  "  Meth- 
odist (Jeneral  Biblical  Institute,'  in  1.S47  ;  removed 
to  Boston,  and  re-organized  as  the  "  Boston  Theo- 
logical Seminary."  in  1807:  since  1871  the  theo- 
logical department  of  Boston  University.  For  its 
history,  see  "Annual  Reports  of  Boston  Thenlogieal 
Seminary,"  esiiecially  the  "Quarter-Century  Ke- 
])ort  of  IS72,"  and  the  "Quadrennial  Re)iorts  to 
the  General  Conference  of  the  .Methodist  Kpiscopal 
Church."  For  further  information  respecting  the 
university  as  a  whole,  see  the  "  Annual  Report  of 
the  President"  and  the  current  issues  of  the  "  Boston 
University  Year  Book." 

The  theological  department,  until  permanent 
buildings  shall  be  erected,  occupies  the  rooms  and 
halls  of  the  Boston  Wesleyan  Association.  The 
president,  Rev.  Dr.  AV.  F.  Warren,  is  well  known 
as  an  instructor,  and  Ijy  his  writings.  He  is  a-s- 
sisted  by  an  able  faculty  in  all  the  departments. 

BoSWell,  Wm.  L.,  formerly  professor  in  Dickin- 
son College,  was  born  in  I'liiladelphia,  Pa.,  June 
22,  1828.  He  graduated  in  Dickinson  College  in 
June,  1848,  and  in  the  following  spring  joined  the 
Philadelphia  Conference  of  the  M.  E.  Church.  In 
18.')3  he  accepted  the  chair  of  Ancient  Languages  in 
Williamsport  Seminary,  and  shortly  afterwards  the 
same  position  in  Delaware  (,'ollege.  In  1855  he 
was  elected  to  the  same  chair  in  Genesee  College. 
In  1857  he  became  Professor  of  Mathematics  in 
Dickinson  College,  and  three  years  after  Professor 
of  Languages.  In  1865  he  resigned  his  position, 
and  engaged  in  insurance  business  in  Philadelphia. 

Bostwick,  Shadrach,  was  born  in  .Maryland  in 
the  year  1707  or  1708.  He  was  educated  as  a 
physician,  and  entered  upon  its  practice.  He 
entered  the  itinerancy  in  1701,  and  during  four- 
teen years  he  had  appointments  in  Delaware,  Mary- 
land, New  Jersey.  New  York,  Connecticut,  Massa- 
chusetts, and  Ohio.  He  was  five  years  presiding 
elder.  In  1803  he  was  appointed  missionary  to 
Deerfield,  Ohio.  He  had  been  preceded  by  a  local 
preacher  from  Virginia.  He  formed  the  Deerfield 
circuit,  then  connected  with  the  Pittsburgh  district 
of  the  Baltimore  Conference.  He  was  the  first 
■■egular  preacher,  indeed,  sent  to  the  Western  Re- 


BOVDEN 


127 


BOWEN 


serve.  At  the  next  Conference  he  returned  from 
hiB  vast  oireuit  sixteen  members.  He  continued 
his  labors  in  that  region  until  ISO.O,  when  he  lo- 
cated. He  formed  the  first  Methodist  societies  in 
that  part  of  Ohio,  and  pave  an  impulse  to  the  cause 
of  Methodism,  which  it  has  never  lost.  Bishop 
Heddiiijj;  spoke  of  Bostwick  as  "a  glorious  man.'' 
He  was  famous  for  tlic  intellei;tual  and  theulogiual 
jiower  of  his  sermons.  "  Hundreds  will  rise  up  in 
that  day  and  call  him  blessed."  His  discourses 
were  systematic,  profound,  and  luminous,  and  often 
very  melting :  his  piety  deep  and  pure ;  his  man- 
ners dignified  and  noble.  Methodism  n  that  region 
owes  much  to  the  labors  of  this  eminent  pioneer. 
After  locating  in  1805,  he  resumed  the  practice  of 
medicine. 

Bouden,  Edward,  a  minister  of  the  United 
Methodist  Free  Churches,  England,  became  an 
itinerant  in  1849;  was  president  of  the  Annual  As- 
sembly in  1871.  For  many  years  Mr.  Bouden  has 
held  the  office  of  chapel  secretary,  and  in  1874  was 
liberated  from  circuit  work  that  he  might  attend  to 
the  duties  of  this  office  and  others  which  were  incor- 
porated with  it.  He  resides  in  Harrogate,  Yorkshire. 

Boundaries  of  Annual  Conferences.  — The 
Annual  Conferences  from  177.'!  to  1790  had  no 
definite  boundaries.  The  ministers  attended  such 
Conferences  as  were  most  convenient  to  them,  or 
as  they  were  respectively  notified  by  the  bishops. 
At  one  time  a  Conference  was  held  in  almost  every 
presiding  elder's  district,  the  chief  Conference  being 
at  Baltimore.  They  were  known  as  District  Con- 
ferences, rather  than  Annual.  The  General  Con- 
ference of  17'J6  deterniincd  to  give  the  Conferences 
definite  boundaries,  dividing  the  territory  into  six 
Conferences.  In  1804  a  separate  section  in  the 
Discipline  was  devoted  to  the  subject  of  bounda- 
ries. These  have  Vjeen  changed  from  time  to  time, 
as  the  General  Conference  has  judged  best.  As  the 
churches  have  grown  older,  and  as  vested  interests 
have  ari.sen,  there  is  more  difficulty  in  changing  the 
boundaries,  and  in  .some  cases  serious  injury  has 
occurred.  The  General  Conference  has  usually 
constituted  a  committee  on  boundaries,  consi.sting 
of  one  member  from  each  Annual  Conference. 
Formerly  this  committee  reported  for  the  consid- 
eration iif  the  General  Conference,  but  in  1872  it 
was  determined  that  the  decision  of  this  committee 
should  be  final.  In  order  to  avoid  difficulties,  the 
General  Conference  of  1876  resolved  that  no  change 
should  hereafter  be  made  until  the  plans  should 
have  been  submitted  to  the  .\nnual  Conferences  in- 
terested. It  also  provided  that  adjacent  Conferences 
might  settle  and  alter  lioundary  lines  between  them, 
through  a  committee  of  five,  appointed  from  each 
Conference,  their  action  being  approved  by  the 
bishops  presiding  at  the  next  Conferences. 

Bourne,    Hugh,   was   bom   April   :>,    1772,   in 


Staffordshire,  Eng.,  and  died  at  Bennesley,  Staf- 
fordshire, Oct.  11,  18.i2.  He  was  the  founder  of 
the  Primitive  Methodist  Church.  He  was  trained 
up  as  a  Wesleyan  Methodist,  and  became  an  active 
preacher.  When  about  thirty  years  of  age,  he, 
with  a  number  of  other  preachers  of  the  Wesleyan 
Church,  engaged  in  holding  camp-meetings  and 
various  out-door  religious  services.  The  Wesleyan 
Conference  disapproved  of  these  measures,  and  in 
181)7  passed  a  resolution  condemning  their  course. 
Tills  reproof  caused  Mr.  Bourne  to  leave  the  Con- 
ference and  to  form  a  new  Methodist  organization. 
Its  first  class  was  formed  at  Standley,  Staffiird- 
shire,  in  1810.  In  1844.  Mr.  Bourne  visited  the 
United  States.  While  withdrawing  from  the  Wes- 
leyan body,  the  Primitive  Metbodist.s  and  their 
leaders  have  prosecuted  revival  work,  and  have 
indulged  but  little  in  controversy.  [See  Primitive 
Methodists.] 

Bowdish,  Charles  G.,  was  bom  at  Potsdam, 
X.  Y.,  May  12,  1834,  and  died  at  Astoria,  July  .5, 
1873.  He  was  one  of  five  brothers  connected  with 
the  Methodist  Episcopal  ministry.  He  was  con- 
verted in  1853,  and  soon  entered  Cazenovia  Semi- 
nary. Removing  to  Minnesota,  he  was  received 
into  that  Conference  in  18.58.  Having  served  a 
number  of  its  appointments,  he  wa.s  elected  cha]> 
lain  of  the  11th  Minnesota  regiment  of  volunteers, 
in  1864.  In  1870  he  was  transferred  to  the  New 
York  East  Conference,  and  filling  a  number  of  ap- 
pointments, died  in  that  Conference.  He  was  a 
man  of  fine  taste  and  culture.  While  in  the  army 
he  rendered  valuable  service  to  Bishop  Clarke  in 
the  organization  of  the  Ilolston  Conference.  He 
was  twice  elected  chaplain  to  the  Minnesota  House 
of  Representatives.  In  1867  he  was  appointed  by 
President  Johnson  to  superintend  the  annual  pay- 
ment of  the  Chippewa  Indians.  At  the  General 
Conference  in  Brooklyn,  in  1872,  he  was  placed  on 
the  stafi"  of  official  reporters. 

Bowen,  Elias,  D.D.,  an  eminent  minister  in 
the  old  Oneida  Conference,  was  born  in  Warwick, 
Mass.,  June  16,  1791,  and  died  Oct.  25,  1871.  He 
united  with  the  M.  E.  Church  in  1814,  and  shortly 
after  entered  the  ministry.  He  occupied  many  of 
the  best  stations  in  the  Conference,  and  was  for 
twenty-four  years,  at  diflerent  periods,  presiding 
elder.  He  Wiis  a  delegate  in  seven  General  Con- 
ferences. In  18.57  he  a.sked  for  a  superannuated 
relation,  believing  that  the  churches  generally  de- 
sired younger  ministers,  but  was  always  ready  to 
fill  the  pulpit  when  his  services  were  required.  In 
1870  he  united  with  the  Free  Methodists.  As  a 
(ireacher  he  was  clear,  logical,  and  forcible,  and 
was  a  warm  friend  of  education  and  of  educational 
institutions.  His  last  moments  were  peaceful  and 
triumphant. 

Bowen,  Wm.  C,  A.M.,   president  of  Borden- 


BOWERS 


128 


BOYCE 


town  Female  Seminary,  was  born  at  Berkshire, 
Tioga  Co.,  N.  Y.,  Nov."  2;j,  18.32.  His  father.  Dr. 
Eliivs  Bowen,  was  identified  with  the  interests  of 
the  Methodist  Episcopal  Churt-h  in  Central  New 
York  fur  fifty  years,  lie  graduiitod  at  tin-  Wes- 
leyan  University  in  1S,')4,  was  admitted  into  tlie 
Oneida  Conference  in  1857,  and  he  continued  in  the 


KEV.   W.  C.   BOHEN.   A.M. 

pastoral  work  until  1866.  Much  of  his  life  has  been 
spent  in  the  profession  of  teaching,  having  been 
principal  of  Drewville  Institute  ;  Professor  of 
Mathematics  and  Philosophy  in  Cooperstown  Semi- 
nary .  of  Mathematics  in  Central  New  York  Con- 
ference Seminary;  and  principal  of  Skaneateles 
Academy.  In  1S7.5  he  became  president  of  Bor- 
dentown  Female  College,  which  position  he  now 
occupies. 

Bowers,  John,  under  the  constraining  influence 
of  the  Holy  Spirit,  dedicated  himself  to  the  Chris- 
tian ministry,  in  the  British  Wesleyan  Church,  when 
barely  seventeen  years  of  age.  His  heart  was  warm 
with  a  rich  experience  of  gospel  truth,  and  his  zeal 
was  the  pure  inspiration  of  duty  to  his  Master  and 
love  to  souls.  Fur  more  than  thirty  years  he  exer- 
cised a  powerful  ministry  in  many  important  cir- 
cuits. In  1S4.'>.  .Mr.  Bowers  was  appointed  house 
governor  at  l>idsbury  College  :  an  office  for  which 
he  was  eminently  qualified,  and  which  he  retained 
for  twenty  years.  In  18.')8  he  was  elected  president. 
During  the  last  few  months  of  his  life  he  gave  every 
assurance  of  a  firm  reliance  on  the  everlasting  cov- 
enants ;  disease  sometimes  obscured  the  brightness, 
but  could  never  weaken  the  strength  of  his  joy  in 
Christ.     He  sank  peacef'ulU'  away.  May,  1866. 


Bowling  Green,  Ky.  (pop.  4.i74),  the  capital 
of  Warren  County,  is  situated  on  the  Big  Warren 
River,  at  the  crossing  of  the  Louisville  and  Na.shville 
Railroad.  The  M.  E.  Church  South  estalilished  a 
literary  institution,  but  the  buildings  and  grounds 
were  greatly  injured  during  the  war,  and  the  col- 
lege was  for  a  time  suspended.  It  has  since  been 
re-organized.  The  following  are  the  church  sta- 
tistics : 

Churohos.  Membera.  S.  S.  Schulnrs.  Ch.  Property. 

M.  E.  Church  South 2.-t.')  ...  

Colored  M.  E.  Church  61  IXI  $2,(1110 

Alrican  M.  K.  Church 14S  SO  ll,l»H] 

Bowman,  Thomas,  D.D.,  LL.D.,  a  bishop  of  the 
M.  E.  Church,  was  born  July  15,  1817,  near  lier- 
wick,  Columbia,  Co.,  Pa.  He  prepared  for  college 
at  the  Wilbraham  Academy,  Mass.,  and  at  Cazo- 
novia,  N.  Y.  While  a  student  at  the  latter  place 
he  was  converted  and  joined  the  M.  E.  Church, 
•Jan.  1,  1833.  He  graduated  at  Dickinson  College, 
as  valedictorian  of  his  class,  in  1837.  After  leaving 
i-ollege  he  spent  one  year  in  studying  law^,  and  was 
licensed  to  preach  July,  1838 ;  and  traveled  for 
one  year  as  agent  for  the  Pennsylvania  Coloniza- 
tion .Society.  In  1839  he  joined  the  Baltimore 
Conference,  and  was  statione<l  in  Beaver  Meadow 
circuit.  From  1840  to  1843  he  was  a  teacher  in 
the  grammar  school  in  Dickinson  College;  when 
his  health  becoming  impaired,  he  was  placed  in  a 
superannuated  relation  until  1848.  He  was  then 
appointed  professor  of  Dickinson  Seminary,  at 
Williamsport,  Pa.,  which  institution  he  organized, 
and  over  which  he  presided  for  ten  years.  In  1S58 
he  was  stationed  at  Lewisburg,  Pa.,  and  during  the 
year  was  elected  president  of  the  Indiana  Asbury 
University.  He  continued  to  act  as  president  of 
the  university  from  1859  until  1872,  when  he  was 
elected  to  the  episcopacy.  He  received  the  title 
of  Doctor  of  Divinity  from  the  Ohio  Wesleyan 
University  in  1853,  and  that  of  Doctor  of  Laws 
from  Dickinson  College  in  1872.  He  was  elected 
chaplain  to  the  United  States  Senate  during  the 
sessions  of  1864  and  1865;  and  in  1864  was  ap- 
pointed by  the  General  Conference  as  one  of  the 
delegates  to  attend  the  British  Wesleyan  Confer- 
ence. He  was  a  member  of  the  General  Confer- 
ences of  1868  and  1872.  From  1839  to  1856  he 
was  a  memberof  the  Baltimore  Annual  Conference; 
from  1856  to  18.59,  of  the  Eiv,st  Baltimore  Confer- 
ence ;  from  1859  to  1864,  of  the  Southeast  Indiana; 
from  1864  to  1872.  of  the  North  Indiana.  Since  his 
election  to  the  office  of  bishop,  in  1872,  he  has  been 
actively  engaged  in  episcopal  duties,  and  has  visited 
nearly  all  parts  of  the  United  .States.  His  re.sidence 
is  in  St.  Louis,  Missouri. 

Boyce,  W.  B.,  an  eminent  British  Wesleyan  min- 
ister, was  born  in  1804.  He  went  to  Africa  in  1 S29, 
where  he  made  good  proof  of  his  ministry,  ami  wa.s 
very  successful  as  the  author  of  a  Kafir  grammar. 


BOYLE 


129 


BOYLE 


He  made  many  valuable  translations.  He  returned 
to  England  in  1843.  Two  years  aft«r  he  went 
to  Sydney,  N.  S.  Wales,  where  he  labored  for  twelve 
years.  In  1854  the  Australian  Conference  was  con- 
stituted, and  its  first  ses.slon  was  held  in  Sydney, 
under  the  presidency  of  Mr.  Boyce,  who  also  held 
the  office  of  general  superintendent  of  missions  in 
Polynesia.     The  following  year  he  went  to  Bng- 


perary,  Ireland,  and  lived  in  communion  with  that 
church  until,  when  about  si.xteen  years  of  age,  he 
Wiis  converted  to  Protestantism.  He  became  a  local 
preacher  in  the  Wesleyan  Church  in  his  native 
country.  Removing  to  Canaila  at  a  time  when 
Wesleyanism  was  unhappily  divided,  he  was  intro- 
duced into  the  itinerant  ministry  among  the  Primi- 
tive Methodists.     He  haa  tilled  the  best  stations  in 


REV.  THOMAS    BOVIMAX,  D.D.,   I.L.D. 

ONE  OF  THE   B1SU0P8  OF  TUE   METUODIST  EPISCOPAL    rni-Rcn. 


land,  as  representative  of  the  Australian  Confer- 
ence ;  here  he  became  missionary  secretary  in  1858. 
He  went  to  Eastern  British  America  and  Canada 
in  1S61.  He  returned  to  the  Mission  House,  where 
he  became  senior  secretary  and  deputy  treasurer  on 
the  death  of  Dr.  Hoole.  and  remained  in  labors  more 
abundant  till  1876,  when  he  left  England  for  New 
South  Wales,  to  spend  the  evening  of  a  long  and  j 
useful  life  among  his  family  and  numerous  friend.s. 
Boyle,  Robert,  a  Primitive  Mi'thndist  ministerin 
Canada,  was  born  of  Roman  Catholic  parents,  in  Tip- 
9 


the  gift  of  the  church.  He  has  been  its  representa- 
tive to  the  parent  body  in  England,  and  to  the  Gen- 
eral Conference  of  the  Methodist  Church  of  Canada 
in  1874.  He  ha.s  also  been  both  president  and  sec- 
retary of  his  own  Conference.  He  is  now  about 
fifty  years  of  aire. 

Boyle,  Thomas  N.,  was  born  April  26, 1839,  at 
Blairsville,  Pa.  While  receiving  an  academical 
education  at  Bellefonte,  Pa.,  he  was  converted,  and 
became  a  member  of  the  M.  E.  Church.  He  was 
licensed  to  |»reach  in   1859,  and  was  received  into 


BRADBURN 


130 


BRADLEY 


the  Pitt8l)ur;u;h  Conference  one  uonth  afterwards, 
lie  lias  continued  constantly  in  the  work  of  the 
ministry,  except  several  months'  service  as  captain 
of  a  company  of  infantry  durinf;  the  late  war. 
Eleven  years  of  his  itineracy  have  been  spent  in 
city  appointments,  one  year  presiding  elder  of  .South 
Pittsliur;;h  district,  and  lie  is  now  on  the  l'ittsl)urj;li 
district,  comprising  all  the  charges  of  that  large 
city. 

Bradbum,  Samuel,  was  converted  when  about 
eighteen  years  (if  aL;e,  and  entered  upon  the  work 
of  the  ministry  in  the  British  Wesleyan  Church  in 
1774.  lie  was  endowed  with  extraordinary  gifts, 
and  his  ministry  was  owned  of  God  in  the  salva- 
tion of  many  souls.  He  traveled  a  great  deal  witli 
John  Wesley,  and  Wfis  with  Charles  Wesley  when 
he  died.  lie  never  fully  recovered  from  the  effects 
of  a  fever  he  had  at  Manchester,  but  he  died  as  he 
had  lived,  "  trusting  wholly  on  the  Lord  Jesus,  who 
was  his  all  in  all.''  Mr.  IJradhurn  is  buried  in 
City  Road  chapel  ground ;  only  a  brick  wall  sepa- 
rates his  body  from  his  warm  and  unchanging 
friend,  the  Rev.  John  Wesley. 

Bradbum,  Sophia,  was  a  native  of  Gloucester. 
Enirlaiid.  In  the  eighteenth  year  nf  her  age  she 
was  converted,  and  immediately  united  with  the 
Methiidist  society,  of  which  she  continued  a  true 
and  fivithful  member  to  the  end  of  her  life.  It  is 
stated  on  good  authority  that  she  first  suggested  to 
Roliert  Raikes,  with  whom  she  was  personally  ac- 
quainted, the  plan  of  Sunday-school  instruction. 
As  .Mr.  Raikes  looked  ujion  a  large  number  of  un- 
fortunate children  who  roamed  the  streets  of  that 
city,  he  asked  Miss  Cook, — as  that  was  her  name 
before  her  marriage, — "  What  shall  we  do  for 
these  poor,  neglected  children?''  She  replied,  "  Let 
us  teach  them  to  read  and  take  them  to  church.'' 
The  suggestion  was  adopted,  and  Mr.  Raikes  and 
Miss  Conk  conducted  the  first  company  of  Sund.ay 
scholars  to  the  church,  exposed  to  the  derision  of 
the  multitude  as  they  passed  along  the  street.  She 
afterwards  became  the  wife  of  Samuel  Bradbum, 
one  of  the  early  Wesleyan  preachers.  Through 
the  greater  part  of  her  life  she  was  severely  afflicted, 
yet  in  spite  of  her  affliction  she  was  accustomed  to 
rise  at  four  o'clock  in  the  morning,  and  was  a  regu- 
lar attendant  upon  the  five  o'clock  preaching  or 
prayer-meeting,  which  was  customary  in  those  early 
days.  She  was  faithful  in  visiting  the  sick  and 
efficient  as  a  <-lass-leader,  and  a  devoted  and  faithful 
wife.  It  was  her  practice  to  read  the  entire  morn- 
ing service  of  the  Church  of  England  in  her  closet, 
and  when  she  was  so  deeply  afflicted  that  she  could 
no  longer  do  this,  the  service  was  held  daily  in  her 
sick-room  by  her  daughter.  From  her  early  life 
she  enjoyed  the  fraternal  friendship  of  John  Wes- 
ley. She  says  that  one  of  Wesley's  many  saluta- 
tions which   always   filled   her  with  the  spirit  of 


cheerfulness  was,  "  Sophy  !  live  to-day."     She  died 
placi<lly  and  calmly,  aged  seventy-five  years. 

Braden,  John,  D.D.,  was  born  in  the  city  of  New 
York.  .Vug.  In,  I.S'Jt'>.  He  was  converted,  and  united 
with  tlM"  M.  E.  Church  at  M.inticello,  111.,  in  IMti : 
graduated  at  the  Ohi  i  Wesleyan  University  in 
IS.').'!.  He  taught  in  the  Female  College  at  Xenia. 
Ohio,  one  year,  and  in  1S54  was  admitted  into  tlr 
Cincinnati  Conference.  He  was  successively  a|i 
pointed  to  New  Carlisle,  Jamestown,  New  Bur- 
lington, Raysville,  York  Street,  Cincinnati,  and  to 
the  Ladies'  Home  Mission  of  that  city.     In  18tiU  ; 


REV.   JOU.N     liKAOEN,   l).D. 

and  1861  he  was  principal  of  the  New  Carlisle 
Academy.  In  1867  he  became  president  of  the 
Central  Tennessee  College,  was  transferred  to  the 
Tennessee  Conference,  and  placed  in  charge  of 
Clark  College,  Nashville.  In  1868  he  was  con- 
nected with  the  public  schools  in  Nashville.  In 
1869  he  was  re-electeil  president  of  Central  Ten- 
nessee College,  which  position  he  still  holds.  He 
was  also  presiding  elder  of  Nashville  district  from 
1872  to  1876,  and  was  a  delegate  to  the  General 
Conference  in  1876. 

Bradford,  Joseph,  a  British  Wesleyan  Method 
ist  preacher,  and  traveling  companion  of  John 
Wesley.  For  thirty-eight  years  he  was  an  itin- 
erant preacher,  and  in  180.3  he  was  president  of  the 
British  Ci)nference.  He  was  a  pious  and  useful 
man.     He  died  at  Hull  in  1808. 

Bradley,  Alexander. — Born  in  Baltimore,  Md., 
in  1812,  and  ]ios8csscd  of  a  fair  education,  he  early 
developed  rare  mechanical  skill,  and  settled,  in 
early  manhood,  in  Pittsburgh,  where  he  still  re- 


BRAGDON 


131 


rhamwell 


sides,  and  has  built  up  a  colossiil  manufacturing 
estalilislinipiit.  lie  entered  into  manufacturing 
of  iron-ware  in  1.S30.  In  1865  he  foumled  the 
Tiadesiiian  National  Bank,  and  became  president, 
wh'u-li  office  lie  has  held  ever  siiu-e.  Tlironjfh  hi8 
gift  of  >!:iO,(Xll)  the  "  Bradley  Professorship"  was 
founded  in  Alleirheny  College.  In  1.ST4  he  was 
elected  president  of  the  board  of  trustees  of  that 
institution.  He  is  also  a  tru.stce  of  Beaver  College 
and  Musical  Institute,  and  a  director  in  the  Pitts- 
burgh Hank  for  Savings,  and  Pittsburgh  Insur- 
ance Company.  He  was  one  of  the  originators  of 
Christ  church,  in  Pittsburgh,  and  has  been  for 
niiiny  years  president  of  its  board  of  trustees,  and 
has  held  other  official  positions  in  the  M.  E.  Church. 


A1.L.VA.MJLR     l;i;AlJl.l,'.  ,    Ljli. 

He  has  long  managed  the  financial  interests  of  the 
centenary  fuud  for  the  endowment  of  Allegheny 
College,  and  other  Conference  funds.  He  has  also 
contributed  largely  to  the  erection  of  a  number  of 
churches.  He  was  an  active  and  honored  lay 
delegate  to  the  General  Conference  of  1872. 

Bragdon,  Charles  C,  principal  of  Lasell  Fe- 
male Seininaiy,  at  Auburndale.  is  the  .son  of  Rev. 
C.  P.  Bragdon.  deceased.  He  was  educated  in  the 
Northwestern  University,  where  he  graduated,  and 
was  engaged  as  professor  in  AVilliamsport  Seminary 
before  accepting  his  present  position.  He  added 
to  his  culture  by  traveling  in  Europe. 

Bragdon,  Edmund  Erastus  Eastman,  D.D.,  a 

distinguished  teacher  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church,  was  born  at  Acton,  Me.,  Dec.  8.  1S12,  ami 
died  at  Lima,  X.  Y.,  March  2(1.  lSr.2  He  was 
graduated   from   the  Wesleyan   I'niversity  in   1841, 


and  taught  in  the  same  year  at  the  Mexicoville 
Academy,  New  York.  In  1842  he  was  appointed 
principal  of  Fulton  Academy  ;  in  1840,  principal 
of  Mexicoville  Academy :  and  in  1848,  principal 
and  financial  agent  of  Falley  Seminary.  In  18.'i3 
he  was  elected  Profes.sor  of  Ancient  Languages  in 
the  Ohio  I'niversity  :  in  lS.'i4.  Professor  of  the  Littin 
Language  in  the  Indiana  Asbury  I'niversity  ;  and 
in  18.58,  Professor  of  Ancient  Languages  in  Gen- 
esee College.  Prof.  Bragdon  was  engaged  in  pa.=- 
toral  work  in  the  Black  River  and  New  York  Con- 
ferences in  1S44.  ls4'..  |s4T,  and  18,53. 

Brakeley,  John  H,,  Ph.D.,  a  native  of  Warren 
Co.,  N.  J.,  born  Nov.  14,  1S16,  was  converted  on 
his  twenty-first  birthday.  While  a  student  at 
Lafayette  College,  he  joined  the  Methodist  Episco- 
pal Church.  He  graduated  in  183<.»,  and  received 
the  degree  of  A.M.  in  course,  and  a  few  years  after 
his  Abiia  Mftler  conferred  on  him  the  degree  of 
Doctor  of  Philosophy.  He  became  an  educator, 
and  taught  a  select  .school  in  Cecil  Co.,  Md.,  then 
became  principal  of  Port  Deposit  Academy,  and 
afterwards  spent  five  years  as  Professor  of  Lan- 
;:uagesand  Natural  Sciences  in  Wesleyan  Female 
l.'ollege,  Wilmington.  Del.  He  then  took  charge 
of  Pennington  Female  Institute,  and  remained  four 
years.  In  18.51  he  founded  Bordentown  Female  Col- 
lege, and  was  its  president  for  twenty-three  years. 
It  greatly  prospered  under  his  presidency.  He 
became  a  local  preacher  in  1)^42,  ami  has  long  been 
;in  onlained  elder.  He  was  president  of  the  National 
L(ii;il  Preachers'  Association  in  18(il-<)2.  and  held 
other  official  positions  in  the  M.  E.  Church,  and  is 
now  president  of  the  board  of  trustees  and  steward 
of  Trinity  church.  Bordentown,  N.  J. 

Bramwell,  William,  w-as  Imrn  at  Elswick, 
l.an<a>lure,  in  17")'.i.  ami  died  suddenly  while  at- 
tending the  Methodist  Conference  at  Leeds  in  1818. 
His  early  educational  advantages  were  limited,  but 
his  parents  trained  him  to  a  religious  and  exem- 
plary life.  He  united  with  the  Methodists,  much 
against  the  wish  of  his  parents,  and  so(m  after, 
while  listening  to  a  sermon  preached  by  Mr.  AVes- 
ley,  he  received  the  evidence  of  his  adoption.  He 
at  once  became  active  in  religious  labors,  conduct- 
ing prayer-meetings  early  in  the  morning  for  the 
accommodation  of  working-people ;  and,  having 
been  appointed  a  class-leader,  the  Methodist  society 
at  Prewton,  England,  where  he  was  an  apprentice, 
was  .soon  doubled.  He  entered  the  itinerant  min- 
istry in  l"8fi.  and  for  thirty  years  labored  as  a 
Methodist  preacher,  and  was  a  great  revivalist. 
Perhaps  no  man  in  his  day  gathered  more  into 
the  Methodist  communion  than  did  he.  In  1791, 
through  his  agency,  a  wide-spread  revival  in  Dews- 
bury  occurred  ;  and  in  17'.I2.  while  on  Bristol  cir- 
cuit, about  five  hundreil  were  ;idded  to  the  societies. 
His  success  was  similar  cm  other  circuits,  reporting 


liliEEDRK 


132 


BRENTOK 


almost  always  at  I'acli  ('oiiri-rciicc  liunJreds  of  ad- 
ditions to  the  cluirch.  "  His  energy  was  tireless, 
his  understaniling  iiiasoulinK,  his  decision  of  char- 
acter unswerving,  his  voice  singularly  niiisioul,  his 
coniinund  over  tlio  passions  of  his  hearers  al)Solute. 
Ilcjvas  ascetic, an  early  riser  for  study  and  prayer; 
reading  some,  studying  more,  and  praying  most. 
lie  acquired  a  knowledge  of  the  (Ireek  and  the 
French,  and  translated  from  the  latter  a  very  good 
work  on  preaching.  He  was  scrupulous  to  a  fault, 
and  charitable  to  excess,  giving  even  the  clothes 
from  his  person  to  the  poor.  The  {juickness  and 
clearness  of  his  discriminations  of  character  were 
marvelous,  and  led  botli  himself  and  his  friends  to 
suppose  that  he  possessed  the  power  of  discerning 
spirits."  His  memoir  and  life  have  been  read  by 
thousands  to  their  comfort  and  edification. 


Confederation.  It  is  now  about  KXJO  years  old. 
Methodist  services  were  introduced  intu  the  city  by 
Dr.  L.  S.  Jacoby,  who  ha<l  been  appointed  mission- 
ary to  Germany,  and  who  entered  on  his  work  in 
Oeceraber,  1849.  He  fi.xed  the  head(iuarter8  of  the 
mission  in  Bremen,  and  commenced  publishing  a 
newspaper  and  religious  tracts,  as  well  as  holding 
religious  services.  He  finally  succeeded  in  erecting 
a  large  and  commodious  building,  combining  room 
for  a  chapel  on  the  second  floor  with  rooms  for 
conducting  the  book  business  and  for  the  residence 
of  a  missionary.  It  was  dedicated  on  the  1st  of 
April,  18.10.  It  is  sometimes  known  as  the  Tract 
House.  At  one  time  a  theological  institute  for 
young  men  was  conducted  in  Bremen,  but  it  was 
subsequently  removed  to  Frankfort.  (See  Martin 
Institute.)     A  large  number  of  books  have  been 


11,11]  11  la  iB  1  H  rs 

^" I»  ■ ^'' 


BREMEN    ClUliCII     AND    TRACT    HOl.:SE. 


Breeden,  Henry,  a  supernumerary  minister 
of  the  United  .Methodist  Free  Churches,  Enghiml. 
He  commenced  his  ministry  in  1831,  in  connection 
with  the  Arminian  Metliodists,  a  body  of  seceders 
in  the  midland  counties,  who  united  in  1837  with 
the  Wesleyan  Methodist  Association.  He  was  ac- 
tively engaged  in  the  work  of  the  itinerancy  until 
1872,  when  increasing  age  and  infirmities  induced 
him  to  ask  to  l)e  made  a  supernumerary.  His  re- 
quest was  complied  with,  and  from  that  year  he 
has  resided  in  Leeds.  Mr.  Breeden  when  in  the 
prime  of  life  took  a  very  active  part  in  connectional 
affairs.  For  four  years  successively  he  was  elected 
corresponding  secretary  ;  he  was  a  member  of  the 
connectional  committee  for  sixteen  years,  and  in 
1848  he  filled  the  presidential  chair. 

Bremen  (pop.  I(i4,i)00)  was  firmerly  a  free  city 
in  the  north  of  Europe,  embraced  in  the  Germanic 


published  in  the  German  language,  and  a  weekly 
paper,  which  circulates  over  1(1,000  copies ;  also  a 
Sunday-.school  paper  having  about  the  same  circu- 
lation. There  are  now  243  members  in  Bremen 
and  Bremerhafcn.  and  the  church  property  is 
valued  at  .•?31.000. 

Brenton,  Samuel,  was  born  in  1810.  He  was 
converted  in  early  life,  and  entered  the  Illinois 
Conference  of  the  Si.  E.  Church  in  1830.  In  1834 
he  located  because  of  ill  health,  and  studying  law 
was  admitted  to  the  bar,  and  was  regarded  as  a  tal- 
ented attorney  and  worthy  cimnselor.  In  1841,  his 
health  having  been  restored,  he  returned  to  the 
ministry,  but  in  1848  he  became  disabled  by  paral- 
ysis. He  was  highly  regarded  both  by  his  brethren 
and  the  public.  lie  was  elected  president  of  Fort 
Wayne  College,  where  he  labored  one  year  with 
great   acceptability.      He    was   a   member   of  the 


BRIRERT 


133 


BR  WO  ETON 


General  Conference  of  1848,  and  after  his  retire- 
ment from  the  ministry  was  appointed  Re^jtister  of 
the  Land  Office  at  Fort  Wayne.  He  was  also 
elected  to  Congress  for  three  separate  terms.  He 
wa.-i  taken  sick  in  March,  1857,  at  Wiishington.  and 
with  ditliLulty  was  able  to  return  to  his  home.  His 
la-it  hours  were  peaceful. 

Bribery  at  Elections. — -A  bribe  is  something 
given  or  taken  as  a  means  to  pervert  justice,  to 
secure  office,  or  to  violate  duty.  Anciently,  it  was 
practiced  very  extensively  in  the  East,  and  in  mod- 
ern times  it  has  sometimes  assuiiicd  a  magnitude 
and  importance  truly  alarming.  From  Mr.  Wesley 
it  received  frequent  and  unsparing  denunciation  ; 
he  regarding  it  as  one  of  the  fearful  sins  of  the  age. 
Endeavoring  to  correct  the  evil,  he  wrote  in  1747, 
on  the  eve  of  an  important  Parliamentary  election, 
a  tract  entitled  "A  Word  to  a  Freeholder.''  He 
warni'ii  his  own  people  that,  though  sorely  tempted, 
they  should  not  "  even  eat  or  drink  at  the  expense 
of  the  candidate  for  whom  they  voted."  In  1764 
he  wrote  a  pointed  letter  to  the  societies  in  Bristol, 
referring  to  a  number  of  evils  to  which  they  were 
exposed.  Among  other  things  he  says,  •'  For  God's 
sake ;  for  the  honor  of  the  gospel ;  for  your  coun- 
try's sake,  and  for  the  sake  of  your  own  souls, 
beware  of  bribery.  Before  you  see  me  again  the 
trial  will  come  at  the  general  election  for  members 
of  Parliament.  On  no  account  take  mimey  nr 
money's  worth.  Keep  yourselves  pure ;  give,  not 
sdl,  your  vote;  touch  not  the  accursed  thing,  lest  it 
bring  a  blast  upon  you  and  your  household." 

This  subject  was  considered  of  so  much  impor- 
tance by  Wesley  that  he  placed  it  among  the  duties 
of  his  preachers  to  "extirpate  bribery  ;  that  is,  re- 
ceiving anything  dii-ectly  or  indirectly  for  voting 
in  any  election.  Show  no  respect  of  persons  herein, 
but  expel  all  that  touch  the  accursed  thing.  "  This 
rule  was  adopted  by  the  American  Methodists  and 
in  1792,  in  view  of  the  frequent  corruption  through 
strong  drink,  they  added  additional  clauses  to  that 
strong  statement.  The  section  in  the  Discipline  of 
the  M.  K.  Church  reads,  "  Extirpate  bribery,  re- 
ceiving anything  directly  or  indireirtly  for  voting  at 
any  election.  Show  no  respect  of  persons  herein, 
but  expel  all  that  touch  the  accursed  thing,  and 
strongly  advise  our  people  to  discountenance  all 
treats  given  by  candidates  or  at  elections,  and  not 
to  be  partsikers  in  any  respec't  of  such  iniquitous 
practices.''  This  warning  is  needed  as  much  to-day 
as  in  Mr.  Wesley's  age,  and  unless  the  tendency 
is  checked  our  free  institutions  will  be  exposed  to 
great  danger. 

Bridge,  Jonathan,  a  member  of  the  New  Eng- 
land Conference  of  the  M.  E.  Church,  was  born  in 
1812,  and  was  received  on  trial  in  that  Conference 
in  18.34.  He  filled  the  leading  appointments  of  his 
Conference,  was  a  close  student,  and  developed  in- 


tellectual powers  far  above  mediocrity.  "  He  was 
an  ardent  and  devoted  Christian,  a  sincere  philan- 
thropist, and  a  faithful  minister  of  Christ."  A  few 
days  before  his  death  he  wrote  in  pencil-marks  a 
message  to  his  brethren,  in  which  he  saiil.  '"The 
atonement  is  my  great  and  glorious  hiding-place.  " 
And  a  few  moments  before  departing  he  whispered, 
••  I  never  felt  better  in  my  life  than  now." 

Bridgeport,  Conn.  (pop.  18,969),  is  situated  on 
Long  Island  .Sound,  and  is  one  of  the  oldest  towns 
in  the  State.  It  was  incorporated  as  a  city  in  18.36. 
It  is  the  seat  of  several  large  manufactories.  In 
this  vicinity  Methodism  was  early  introduced. 
Jesse  Lee  was  appointed  to  Stamford  circuit  in 
1789.  He  says,  ''It  was  my  lot  to  go  to  that  circuit 
alone,  and  to  labor  by  myself.  Another  preacher 
was  appointed  to  the  circuit  with  me.  but  he  failed." 
In  1790  he  says.  "On  the  19th  of  May  we  organ- 
ized the  first  cla.ss  in  Stratford  I  New  Bridgeport), 
composed  of  a  few  loving  persons,  who  were  much 
despised  in  town  on  account  of  their  religion  and 
their  attachment  to  the  Metho<lists,"     A  singular 

i  incident  is  related  as  having  occurred  at  that  time. 

;  '■  A  Mrs.  Wells  was  visiting  a  neighbor.  Mrs. 
Wecler,  and  was  relating  to  her  a  dream  which 
she  had  the  previous  night,  concerning  a  minister 
wh<im  she  saw  arrive  at  the  liou.se,  dismount,  enter, 
and  say,  '  I  am  a  minister  of  the  gospel  of  Jesus 
Christ,  and  I  have  come  to  preach  to  the  people  of 
this  place.  If  you  will  call  your  neighbors  to- 
gether I  will  preach  to  them  to-night.'  AVhile  de- 
scribing him  .Jesse  Lee  rode  up  to  the  house,  and, 
looking  out  of  the  wimlow,  she  said,  '  Why,  there 
is  the  man  now.' ''  In  1790,  Stamford  circuit  was 
changed  to  F.airfield,  and  in  1795,  to  Kedding.  In 
1813  .Stratford  circuit  was  organized.  The  growth 
of  the  church  was  for  a  number  of  years  very  slow, 
but  more  recently  it  has  been  (|uite  prosperous. 
The  present  statistics  are: 


Churches.  Membvrs.   ,S.  8.  SeboUra.    Ch.  Propertj. 

Fir-t  Church 390  300  140,000 

:ie5  350  35,000 


Waghini^n  Park 

Nortti  Main  Street 

Summerfield 

Newficlds 

African  M.  E.  CTiunh 


81 
74 
411 
152 


250 
94 

90 
87 


4,500 
11,000 
2,5(J0 
5,500 


Bridgeton,  N.  J.  (pop.  6830),  a  manufacturing 
town  in  Cumberland  County.  The  first  Methodist 
services  were  conducted  by  Rev.  -J.  Walker,  then 
in  charge  of  the  Salem  circuit,  whi<-h  embraced  tl  ■ 
whole  of  .Southern  New  Jersey.  In  1808  Cumbci 
land  circuit  was  organized,  and  Bri<igeton  became 
one  of  its  appointments.  Previous  to  that  time  a 
small  frame  church  had  been  built.  In  IS23 
Bridgeton  became  a  separate  station,  under  the 
care  of  Rev.  Dr.  Pitman.  In  1849  West  Bridge- 
port, now  Trinity  church,  was  organized  as  a  sepa- 
rate appointment,  and  in  1862  the  Central  church 
was  established.  Some  twenty  years  since  a  seces- 
sion occurred,   which   led    to    the   formation   of   a 


BlilGGS 


134 


BRITISH 


Methodist  Protestant  Cliureh.     The  present  statis- 
tics are  as  follows: 

Dato         Churohoa.  Mcmbern     S  S.  Solii.Inrs.     Ch.  Property. 

1807     Conimorcc  Street* 70iJ  45'J  $26,ii0ll 

184!)     Trinity 27!l  XM  22,000 

1802     Uenlrul 252  2:18  17,U0O 

M.  P.  Cliurdi 

Coloreri  M.  K.  Cliurch ..—  

Afriran  M.  K.  Zioii 

Briggs,  Martin  C,  D.D.,  is  a  native  of  the  State 
nf  Ni'w  Voi-k,  lint  rcnioveil  with  his  ]ian'nts  to  Ohio 
early  in  lifi'.  Up  was  edncattnl  at  the  W.  R.  T. 
Institute,  under  Dr.  Asa  Lord,  and  at  (.'oncnrd,  N. 
II.,  under  Dr.  John  Dempster.     He  united  with  the 


REV.    MARTIN    C.    BRIGOS,  D.D. 

Erie  Conference  M.  E.  Church  in  184.'),  and  was 
transferred  to  California  in  18.50.  He  was  the  first 
editor  of  the  California  Christian  Advocate,  and 
was  chosen  the  first  president  of  the  University  of 
the  Pacific.  He  was  a  meiulicr  of  the  (ieneral 
Conference  in  1800.  He  has  filled  stations  and 
traveled  districts  as  a  prcsidinu;  elder.  Has  served 
three  pastoral  terms  in  the  First  church  of  San 
Francisco,  and  is  filling  his  third  term  in  the 
church  on  Sixth  Street,  Sacramento.  He  has  been 
a  stroll;;  o|ipiinent  of  slavery,  Romanism,  and  rum. 

Bristol,  Pa.  (iiop.'.'^2ti9),  on  the  west  hank  of 
tin:  Dclawan',  nineteen  miles  above  Philadelphia. 
Methodism  was  introduced  into  Bristol  at  an  early 
period,  l)ut  has  not  had  a  very  rapid  growth.  It 
reports  4()2  members,  .3.32  Sunday-school  scholars,  a 
church  valued  at  §14, .500  and  a  parsonage  at!?4000. 

BristOW,  James  H.,  a  minister  in  the  M.  E. 
Church,  was  horn  in  Clark  Co.,  Ky.,July  26.  1813, 
;ind  died  in  P:idin-ali,  March  1,  1870.  He  studied 
and  commenced  the  profession  of  law  :  but,  having 
been  converted  at  a  camp-meeting  in  1832,  he  re- 
solved to  become  a  minister  of  the  gos)iel.  He  was 
licensed  as  a  preacher  by  the  Cumberland  Pre.sby- 
terian  Cliureh,  and  exercised  his  ministry  for  sev- 
eral years  in  Kentucky  and  Ohio.  Becoming  more 
thoroughly   Arminian,  he  united  with  the  M.  E. 


Rebuilt  18:l:i  and  1871. 


Church,  under  Rev.  J.  B.  Finley.  In  1844  he  was 
admitteil  on  trial  in  the  Kentucky  Conference,  and 
at  the  separation  of  the  church,  being  in  Kentucky, 
he  adhered  to  the  Church  South.  Having  filled 
prominent  appointments,  he  was  sent,  in  1852,  as 
a  missionary  to  California,  where  he  remained 
until  the  commencement  of  the  war,  in  1801. 
Though  by  birth  and  association  .'Southern,  he  es- 
poused the  cause  of  the  Union.  Having  returned 
to  Kentucky,  he  found  him.self  so  surrounded  with 
perils,  that  on  a  Sabbath  morning  he  left  a  congre- 
gation that  was  assembling  in  Harden  County  and 
went  to  the  camp  of  General  Rousseau.  He  was 
imme<liately  chosen  as  chaplain,  and  he  retained 
the  position  till  near  the  close  of  the  war,  sharing 
its  dangers  and  hardships.  Frc((uently  he  was 
trusted  with  important  dispatches.  After  retire- 
ment from  military  life,  he  united  with  the  Methu- 
dist  Episcopal  Church,  and  procuring  an  upper 
room  on  Market  Street,  Louisville,  he  preached 
and  organized  a  class,  which  became  the  nucleus 
of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  in  that  city. 
Subsefiuently,  he  succeeded  in  organizing  a  society 
in  Paducah,  which,  at  his  death,  numbered  104 
members.  In  the  .spring  of  1870  he  was  struck 
with  paralysis,  and  for  five  months  was  confined 
to  his  bed.  Among  his  last  exjiressions  were.  "  I 
stand  on  the  roek  immortal  and  eternal,  :niil  have 
a  bright  assurance  of  eternal  life," 

British  Methodist  Episcopal  Church. — This 
cliureh  embraces  the  members  of  the  Methodist 
Church  in  Canada  of  the  African  race.  It  was 
originally  part  of  the  African  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church,  but  was  constituted  a  sep.arate  Conference 
in  18.')t;.  Subse(|uently,  it  was  separated  into  an 
independent  church,  of  which  Bisho)i  Nazrey  be- 
came the  superintendent.  From  the  time  of  its  or- 
ganization to  1864  Bishop  Nazrey  had  claimed  to 
be  its  bishop,  and  at  the  same  time  to  be  a  bishop 
in  the  African  M.  E.  Church.  But  this  being  dis- 
allowed by  their  General  Conference,  after  that  date 
he  confined  his  supervision  to  Canada.  Bishop 
Nazrey  died  in  1875,  and  Rev.  R.  R.  Disney  was 
elected  in  his  place.  His  duties  are  multifarious, 
for  in  his  address  to  the  last  Ontario  Conference 
he  said,  "  For  the  last  half-year  I  have  endeavored 
faithfully  to  discharge  the  various  duties  of  bishop, 
editor,  general  book  stewanl,  and  elder  in  charge 
of  a  large  church,  and  treasurer  of  the  whole  con- 
nection, at  one  and  the  same  time.''  There  are  two 
Conferences,  the  Ontario  and  the  Nova  Scotia,  and 
there  is  al.so  a  mission  in  Bermuda,  which  reports 
a  very  prosperous  work.  They  publish  a  paper 
called  the  Min.iioiutry  Messeiii/cr,  which  circulated 
last  year  22,00(1  copies  :  and  they  have  commenced 
a  small  literary  institution,  called  the  Nazrey  Insti- 
tute. The  Ontario  Conference  reports  25  preachers, 
with    1761   members,  839  Sunday-school  scholars, 


BROCK 


135 


BROOKLYN 


25  churches  valuoil  at  809,360,  and  3  parsonages 
valued  at  $2050.  Wu  have  not  the  statistics  of  the 
Nova  Sciitia  Conference. 

Brock,  S.  G.,  was  bom  in  Cleveland,  O.,  April 
1(1,  ls:^>7,  and  was  early  a  member  of  the  Sunday- 
school  and  of  the  church.  lie  entered  Allegheny 
Colleije  in  1.H56,  and  graduated  June,  1859,  in  the 
class  with  R.  II.  Mansell  and  J.  S.  Messmore,  of 
India.  He  subsecjuently  graduated  at  the  Law 
.School  in  Cleveland,  in  ISIJI.  He  spent  five  years 
in  the  army,  holding  the  rank  of  major.  He  re- 
moved to  Missouri  in  ISiKj,  and  for  several  years 
has  been  one  of  the  editors  and  proprietors  of 
the  }facon  Repnhliran.  He  is  an  earnest  church 
worker  an<I  superintendent  of  the  Sunday-school. 
He  was  lay  delegate  from  the  Missouri  Conference 
to  the  General  Conference  of  1876. 

Brockunier,  Samuel,  a  pioneer  minister  of  the 
M.  E.  Cliurcli,  was  born  in  German  Valley,  Ilun- 
tignton  Co.,  Pa.,  June  12,  1795,  and  died  in  Bloom- 
ingdale,  Ohio,  July  22, 1867.  He  was  converted  Feb. 
17,  1812.  His  license  to  preach  was  signed  by  Rev. 
J.  B.  Finley.  In  1817  he  was  appointed  by  the  pre- 
siding elder  to  Chautauqua  circuit,  the  distance 
around  which  was  between  300  and  400  miles, 
having  thirty  or  forty  times  to  preach  each  round. 
He  organized  upon  that  circuit  many  new  societies 
and  built  the  first  church.  He  was  received  on  trial 
in  the  Ohio  Conference,  at  Stculienville,  in  1818. 
Among  his  classmates  was  Dr.  Charles  Elliot. 
He  filled  a  number  of  appointments  in  Ohio,  West- 
ern Virginia,  and  Western  Pennsylvania.  He  sup- 
plied a  number  of  districts  as  presiding  elder.  His 
last  appointment  was  that  of  agent  for  the  Preach- 
ers' Aid  Society,  in  1854.  In  18.55  he  was  super- 
annuated. He  was  faithful  in  all  the  work  as- 
signed to  him  as  a  minister.  On  one  occasion  he 
said,  "  My  district,  my  circuit,  my  station,  are  all 
reduced  to  the  narrow  compass  of  an  armed  chair, 
but  through  all  my  afflictions  my  trust  has  been  in 
the  Rock  of  ages." 

Brogden,  Alexander,  Esq.,  M.P.,  was  born  in 
1S25;  educated  at  King's  College,  London.  He  is 
a  justice  of  the  peace  for  the  county  of  Lancaster, 
and  M.P.  for  Wednesbury.  He  is  an  influential 
Methodist,  and  a  wealthy  iron-master. 

Brooklyn  (poj).  39li.099).— Captain  Webb  vis- 
ited this  city,  then  a  small  rural  hamlet,  about  1766, 
and  preached,  but  formed  no  class.  In  1768  he 
visited  Newtown  and  Jamaica,  on  Long  Island. 
Some  years  afterw.ards  Woolman  Hickson  preached 
his  first  sermon  in  Brooklyn,  standing  upon  a  table 
in  the  open  air  in  the  street  in  front  of  where  Sands 
Street  church  now  stands.  He  off'cred,  at  the  close 
of  his  sermon,  to  visit  the  village  again  if  any  one 
would  open  his  house  for  worship.  Mr.  Peter 
Cannon,  a  cooper,  accepted  the  proposal,  and  bis 
shop  near  the  ferry  was  for  some  time  the  regular 


place  for  holding  the  Methodist  meetings.  About 
1785  or  1786,  Mr.  Hickson  formed  a  class  of  several 
members,  the  leader  of  which  was  Nicholas  Snethen, 
afterwards  famous  as  a  preacher.  Long  Island  first 
appears  in  the  list  of  appointments  of  the  Confer- 
ence of  1784,  with  24  members.  In  1786  the  num- 
lier  of  members  had  increased  to  146  white  and  8 
colored.  The  church  in  Brooklyn  was  incoi-porated 
in  1794,  and  ground  was  purchased  in  the  same 
year  of  J.  and  C.  Sands,  on  New  (now  Sands) 
Street,  for  building  a  chundi.  The  corner-stone  of 
the  building  was  laid  by  William  Phoebus,  a  ser- 
mon was  preached  on  the  foundation  by  Isaac  Buck, 
and  the  church  was  dedicated  June  1,  1794.  Brook- 
lyn was  this  year  united  with  New  York  in  appoint- 
ment. It  first  ap])eared  as  a  separate  appointment 
in  the  next  year  (1705),  with  Joseph  Totten  as  the 
preacher  in  charge,  and  28  wliite  and  12  colored 
members;  Long  Island  had  this  year  226  white 
and  31  colored  members.  In  1800,  Brooklyn  re- 
ported 54  members  (including  white  and  colored), 
and  Long  Island  390  members.  In  1804  the  church 
on  Sands  Street  had  grown  .so  much  that  the  build- 
ing had  to  be  enlarged.  In  1806  it  returned  136 
members,  and  the  society  promised  to  supply  the 
preacher  a  house  and  an  allowance  of  $160  a  year. 
In  1808,  Mr.  Jo.shua  Sands  gave  the  church  the 
amount  of  SlOO,  that  was  still  owing  to  him  for 
the  property,  and  in  the  nest  year  presented  it 
with  land  on  High  Street  for  a  parsonage.  A  house 
of  worship  was  built  about  1810  to  accommodate 
1200  to  1500  persons.  This  church  became  popu- 
larly known  as  the  "  Old  White  Church,"  and  was 
used  till  1843,  when  the  present  Sands  Street  church 
was  built.  A  separate  building  for  Sunday-school 
rooms  and  class-rooms,  and  a  parsonage,  were 
added,  making  it  one  of  the  most  completely  fur- 
nished churches  of  its  time.  The  body  of  John 
Summerfield  reposes  under  the  altar  of  this  church. 
The  Brooklyn  society  in  1810  reported  255  mem- 
bers, and  Long  Island  863  members.  The  name  of 
the  Long  Islan<l  circuit  disappears  from  the  minutes 
this  year,  the  appointments  being  made  to  Sutiblk 
and  Sag  Harbor,  and  Januiica.  In  1817  the  colored 
members  of  the  society  in  Brooklyn  built  a  separate 
house  of  worship,  but  were  to  continue  under  the 
care  of  the  regular  preachers.  The  majority  of  this 
society  seceded  some  time  after,  and  organized  in- 
dependently as  the  '■  African  Wesleyan  Methodist 
Episcopal  Church."  In  1820  there  were  in  Brook- 
lyn 277  members,  and  on  the  Long  Island  circuits 
828  members.  A  second  church,  the  York  Street 
church,  was  organized  in  1823,  and  its  house  of 
wor.ship  was  dedicated  June  6.  1824,  Bishop  George, 
John  Summerfield,  and  the  Rev.  John  Ilaiiiiah,  of 
England,  otfiriating.  In  1825  there  were  returned 
417  members  in  Brooklyn,  135  in  the  mission  for 
the  west  end  of  Long  Island,  and  885  for  the  other 


BROOKLYN 


136 


BROOKLYN 


appointments  on  Lonj;  Island :  in  1830,  566  mem- 
bers in  Brooklyn,  and  1249  in  the  circuits  nf  Lonj: 
Island. 

Three  new  chnrches  were  added  between  1S30 
and  1840 :  the  Washington  Street  church,  huilt  in 
1831,  and  set  off  as  a  separate  station  in  1835;  the 
Ebenezer  church,  oriranized  in  1837;  and  the  Cen- 
tenary church,  formed  in  1838.  The  church  in 
Williamshurj;,  which  has  since  become  a  part  of 
Brooklyn,  first  appears  on  tlie  list  of  appointments 
during  this  period.  This  society  was  formed  nbout 
the  beginning  of  the  century,  and  built  a  ciiurch 
on  North  Second  Street,  in  1808.  The  foundation 
of  a  new  church  was  laid  on  South  Second  Street, 
in  1837.  The  church  was  organized  there  in  1838, 
and  its  house  of  worship,  the  present  South  Second 
Street  church,  was  dedicated  in  1840.  The  <dnirches 
in  Brooklyn,  Williamsburg,  and  Newtown  this  year 
reported  1065  members.  Between  1840  and  18.50 
were  organized  the  Eighteenth  Street,  Carlton  Ave- 
nue (now  Simpson),  and  Pacific  Street  churches,  in 
Brooklyn,  tlie  Grand  Street  and  South  Fifth  Street 
(now  St.  -jDhn's),  in  AVilliamsburg.  and  the  First 
church,  in  Greeniioint.  Between  IS.'iO  and  1860 
the  Dean  Street  (now  Hanson  Place),  De  Kalb 
Avenue,  Nathan  Bangs,  Janes.  Iledding  Mission, 
Warren  Street.  First  Place,  William  Street,  Fleet 
Street,  and  Summerfield  churches,  in  Brooklyn,  , 
and  the  South  Third  and  Cook  Street  churches,  in 
Williamsburg.  In  1850  the  churches  in  Brooklyn, 
Williamsburg,  Greenpoint,  and  Bushwick  returned  , 
15  churches,  2.527  members,  and  405  probationers. 
In  1860  there  were  24  churches,  4177  members, 
and  608  probationers.  The  Long  Island  district 
reported  in  this  year  10.262  members  and  1535 
probationers.  The  Seventh  Avenue,  Nostrand  Ave- 
nue. Wesley,  Greene  Avenue,  Leonard  Street,  and 
Greenpoint  Tabernacle  churches  were  added  be- 
tween 1860  and  1870,  and  the  minutes  of  that 
year  showed  31  English-speaking  churches,  with 
8618  members  and  120U  probationers.  A  German 
mission  had  been  organized  as  early  as  1852,  and 
■was  served  in  connection  with  the  Williamsburg 
circuit.  It  grew  into  two  churches,  which  were 
attached  to  the  eastern  German  Conference,  on 
the  organization  of  that  body.  These  two  churches 
returned  in  1870,  188  members  and  37  probationers. 
A  Swedish  chun-h  was  organized  in  1SG9,  which 
appears  first  on  the  minutes  in  1873,  with  260  mem- 
bers and  05  probationers. 

The  first  African  Methodist  Episcopal  Church 
was  formed  in  1818. 

The  first  African  Methodist  Episcopal  Zion 
Church  was  formed  about  the  year  1840. 

The  first  Methodist  Protestant  Church  was 
formed  in  Williamsburg  in  1832,  by  the  with- 
drawal of  a  number  of  members  from  the  existing 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church  in  that  place.     A  sec- 


ond church  was  formed  about  1859,  and  two  others 
have  been  organized  more  recently.  In  1873  the 
congregation  of  the  Attorney  Street  Methodist 
church.  New  York,  one  of  the  oldest  Methodist 
Protestant  churches  in  the  country,  a  large  num- 
ber of  them  having  removed  to  Brooklyn,  disposed 
of  their  church  property  in  New  York,  bought  the 
building  of  a  Universalist  society  in  the  eastern 
district  of  Brooklyn,  and  removed  their  church 
org.anization  to  this  city. 

The  Primitive  Methodist  Church  of  Brooklyn 
was  organized  in   1839. 

A  Wesleyan  Church  was  organized  in  Williams- 
burg in  1843,  but  it  was  dissolved  in  the  next  year. 

The  following  table  exhibits  the  present  condition 
of  the  Methodist  I'hurches  in  Brooklyn.  The  col- 
umn of  members  includes  pro)iati<iiiers  and  local 
preachers,  and  that  of  the  value  of  church  prop- 
erty includes  the  parsonage,  where  there  is  one. 


Methodist  Kpjscopal  Church. 


Date. 

1794 
ISii 
1831 
IS.'iS 
1839 
1842 
1844 
1845 
1847 
1847 
1S4'.I 
1849 
185(1 
18.1" 
1851 
1854 
1855 
lS.5fi 
18.V2 
1S58 
1S59 
1860 
1864 
18G5 
1849 
1866 
1866 
1866 
1867 
1867 
1867 
1868 
1844 
1809 
1869 
1873 
1873 
1874 
1874 
1876 


1818 
1843 
1846 
1863 


Chnrclies. 


Mtfm- 
bers. 

Sands  Street 478 

York  Street 161 

WKBliington  Street .365 

South  Second  Street 411 

.lohllBtiii  Street  (Centenary) 301 

Eighteenth  Street 563 

Pacific  Street 217 

Gothic  Church  (Grand  Street  i 213 

Greenpoint  First  Church 317 

Williatnsburg  German 280 

First  Place 241 

North  Fiflli  Street 271 

Fleet  Street 706 

Hrooklyn  German 81 

Summerfield  Church 385 

South  Third  Street 36:) 

Cook  Street 64 

De  Kalb  Avenue .517 

Dean  Street      1 

Hanson  Place  )  

Janes  Churcli  (Reid  Avenue) 369 

Warren  Street 309 

Greenpoint  Tabernacle .576 

WesJlev  Church  (Tompkins  Avenue).  208 
South  "Fifth  Street  ) 

St.  John's  I 

NortranU  Avenue 323 

Leonard  Street  (Hatfield  Mission)...  217 

Seventh  Avenue 256 

Emiiury  Cliurch 397 

.Swedish  Church 233 

Central  Church 331 

Carlton  Avenue  ) 

Simpson  Church  | 

Greene  Avenue 158 

Carroll  Park 248 

Norwegian  Mi-^sion 60 

Park  Avenue  Mission So 

New  York  .\venue 163 

Cedar  Street 124 

St.  Mark's  Mission 59 


African  Mkthodist  Episcopal  Church. 


.1067 


616 


428 


s.  s. 

Ch. 

SuhoUri 

.  Property 

450 

S58.0(I0 

200 

41.(100 

257 

112,(H]0 

455 

45,(JOO 

3-25 

21,000 

.lis 

2(I,(KK) 

260 

40,000 

480 

57.000 

372 

40.000 

532 

24,000 

•2«i 

45,(J((0 

362 

2:i,(X)() 

475 

8c,000 

110 

8.(KXI 

;mi 

80,(K]0 

.561 

50,000 

300 

10,000 

605 

55,000 

1033 

92,000 

260 

17,500 

382 

40,000 

550 

M.mo 

•231 

40,(KX( 

1064 

225,000 

379 

33,000 

390 

11,(100 

178 

70,(lf(0 

425 

IC.UOO 

60 

2.5,000 

360 

38,000 

Ml 

120,000 

2.'>0 

17,500 

280 

45,000 

;)59 

8,000 

266 

26.000 

147 

3,000 

72 

Bridge  Street 240 

Bethel,  Williamsburg 36 

Union  Bethel  (Schenectady  Ave.)...     60 
Fleet  Street 416 


176 


60 
118 


6,000 
25,000 


African  Methodist  Episcopal  Zion  Churoh. 

1840    Williamsburg 129        100  6,000 

Ziou's  Chapel,  Dean  Street 

Methodist  Protestant  Church. 

1833    Grand  Street 52        150        30,000 

1854    Graham  .\venue 134        260        12,000 


18.12    Attorney  Street.  New  York        1 
1873    Fourth  Street,  Brooklyn,  E.  D.  /    ■ 

Bemsen  Street 101 

Evergreen  Avenue 75 


200 
160 


BROOKS 


137 


BROWN 


Peimitive  Methodist  Chi-rcii. 

Mem-       S.  S  Ch. 

ter«.    Scholam.  Property. 

Park  A»enu<> 220        2:«)      $40,000 

Orchard  Street  Mission* 


Churches. 


Free  Metbodist  CacRcn. 

1860     Finit  Church 30  20        

1S"4     Second  Church 17  35        

Brooks,  Jabez,  D.D.,  a  professor  in  the  State 
Uiiiver.sity  of  Miunesota,  was  born  in  Stockport, 
Kn^land,  Sept.  18.  1823  ;  wa-s  graduated  from  the 
Wesleyan  University  in  1850,  and  in  tlio  same  year 
became  primipal  of  the  Watertown  Seminary.  Wis- 
consin. He  was  appointed  Professnr  of  Mathematics 
in  Lawrence  University  in  1851,  joined  the  Wis- 
consin Conference  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church  in  1852,  liecame  principal  of  the  prepara- 
tory department  of  Hamline  University  in  1854, 
and  wa.s  chosen  president  of  that  institution  in 
1861.  In  18t)9  he  was  appointed  to  his  present 
position  of  Profe.ssor  of  the  Greek  Lansuage  and 
Literature  in  the  State  University  of  Minnesota. 
He  has  filled  several  pastoral  charges  in  the  Wis- 
consin and  Minnesota  Conferences,  and  was  a  mem- 
ber of  the  General  Conference  in  1864.  lie  was  in 
1863  a  member  of  the  State  Board  of  Normal  In- 
struction of  Minnesota,  and  a  L'nited  States  Conimis- 
sioner  on  Indian  payments,  and  in  1867  was  presi- 
dent of  the  Minnesota  State  Teachers'  Association, 
and  asain  a  meiiiber  of  the  State  Normal  Board. 

Brooks,  Nathan  Covington,  LL.D.,  is  presi- 
dent of  the  Baltimore  Female  CoUetje.  and  is  al.so 
the  author  of  a  course  of  Greek  and  Latin  classics, 
published  by  Claxton,  Renisen  il-  Haffelfin<rer,  of 
Philadelphia.  He  was  born  in  Cecil  Co.,  Md..  in 
1809,  and  graduated  at  St.  John's  College.  He  has 
long  been  an  active  and  exemplary  member  of  the 
M.  K.  Church,  and  has  long  been  engaged  as  an 
active  and  successful  educator,  having  built  the 
Baltimore  Female  College,  and  been  its  president 
from  its  foundation,  in  1849,  to  the  present  time. 
He  has  alsn  written  a  "  History  of  the  Mexican 
War,"'  and  a  volume  of  Scripture  poems,  besides 
bein;;  a  rontribiitor  to  the  monthlies  and  quarterlies. 

Brown,  E.  S.,  was  born  in  Brown  Co.,  111.,  March 
29,  1834.  He  was  taught  by  pious  parents  to  love 
the  Saviour  in  his  childhood.  For  fourteen  years, 
during  the  early  settlement  of  Illinois,  his  father's 
house  was  used  as  a  preaching-place  by  the  Meth- 
odist Episcopal  branch,  as  well  as  a  home  for  the 
traveling  preacher.  In  his  fifteenth  year  his  pa- 
rents moved  to  Iowa,  and  it  was  there  he  was  con- 
verted four  years  later.  When  twenty  years  of  age 
he  received  license  to  preach,  from  the  Quarterly 


This  church  wns  organized  in  connection  with  the  SIcthodist 
Ejiiitcopal  Church,  but  ha3  become  connected  with  the  Primitive 
Methodist  Church  since  tlie  seeaion  of  the  Xew  York  East  Confer- 
ence in  1S77.  It  appears  on  the  minutes  of  the  New  York  East 
Conference  with  4ti  members,  12  probationers.  1  local  preacher, 
and  72  scliulars  in  the  Siiuday-sclioul. 


Conference  of  the  Methodist  Protestant  Church,  of 
which  he  had  become  a  member.  For  five  years 
he  served  as  local  preacher.  In  his  twenty-sixth 
year  he  joined  the  Iowa  Conference,  and  has  spent 
seventeen  years  in  the  active  ministry.  He  has 
been  president  of  the  Iowa  Conference  three  terms. 
Brown,  George,  D.D.,  a  minister  of  the  Meth- 
odist Protestant  Church,  was  born  in  Washington 
Co..  Pa.,  Jan.  20.  1792.     In  early  life  his  parents 


REV.  GEORGE    URO»-.\,  D.D. 

removed  to  Jefferson  <'o..  O.  They  had  belonged 
to  the  first  class  of  Methodists  formed  in  Maryland 
and  organized  by  Robert  Strawbridge.  His  early 
education  was  limited.  At  a  camp-meeting,  near 
Baltimore,  he  was  converted,  August  21,  1813.  He 
immediately  commenced  a  course  of  religious  read- 
ing, and  in  1815  w,is  appointed  to  Anne  Arundel 
circuit,  Maryland.  For  several  years  following, 
his  circuits  were  in  Maryland,  Eastern  Virginia, 
and  Penn.sylvania.  In  1823  he  was  appointed  pre- 
siding elder  on  Monongahela  district.  In  1826  he 
was  appointed  to  Steubenville.  By  this  time  the 
reform  movement,  embracing  lay  representation 
and  opposition  to  the  episcopacy,  had  become 
prominent,  and  he  took  an  active  part  in  writing 
and  speaking  in  behalf  of  the  reformers.  He  wrote 
a  series  of  letters  addressed  to  the  junior  bishop, 
and  signed  -Tunius.  These  letters  were  severe  and 
uncompromising,  and  led  to  his  final  separation 
from  the  M.  E.  Church,  his  last  ap|>ointinent  being 
by  Bishop  Roberts,  to  New  Lisbun  circuit.  After 
full  consideration,  he  ilecided  to  change  his  church 
relation  and  to  join  the  associated  churches,  which 
I  formed  the  Metho<list  Protestant  Church.     From 


RROWK 


138 


nRou'XLnir 


that  time  he  became  a  leader,  and  was  a  member 

of  every  General  CniifiTenci"  and  Coiivt-ntion  <if  the 
Methodist  Protestant  Chiirch.  until  the  separation 
occurred  on  account  of  slavery,  in  Is.'jS.  He  was  also 
a  member  of  every  similar  council  of  the  Methodist 
Church  in  the  North  and  South.  In  1J<.53  he  wa.s 
elected  president  of  the  board  of  trustees  of  Madi- 
son Collej;e.  Pennsylvania,  and  shortly  nfterwards 
to  the  ])resiiieney  of  the  college.  The  same  year  lie 
Has  a]ipointed  cha'rinan  of  a  committee  to  compile 
a  new  hymn-book.  In  ISOO  he  was  elected  editor 
of  the  Wesleni  Methodist  I'l-otestant,  now  ikthtidist 
Rernrder,  the  official  organ  of  the  denomination,  in 
which  position  he  remained  for  two  years.  lie  was 
also  president  of  the  Pittsburgh  Conventiun,  in 
ISlil).  That  year  he  removi'il  from  the  vicinity  of 
Pittsburfch  to  Springfield,  O.  He  preached  almost 
every  Sabbath  until  the  month  of  his  death.  Ilis 
last  days  were  sunny  and  calm.  He  died  in  great 
peace  at  his  residence  in  .Springfield,  0.,  Oct.  2.'), 
1>^71.  He  was  the  author  of  ''Recollections  of 
Itineinnt  Life"  and  of  '■  Thi'  Lady  Preacher." 

Brown,  Hon.  Charles  R. — In  i^arly  life  he  con- 
sccratcil  his  talents  tu  the  service  of  God.  Choosing 
the  profession  of  law,  he  achieved  fame  by  the  pul)- 
lication  of  two  volumes  of  "  Circuit  Court  Reports." 
Subsec|uently,  as  judge  of  the  ."Supreme  Court  of 
Michigan,  presidinn  at  important  trials,  the  ermine 
was  hoiiiired  by  his  wise  and  judicious  course.  His 
devoti'in  to  Methodism  wa.s  recognized  by  liis  I'li'c- 
tion  as  a  lay  delegate  to  represent  the  Michigan 
Conference  in  the  General  Conference  of  1872. 

Brown,  John  N.,  a  delegate  from  the  Western 
New  \iirk  < 'ijnrcTcni'e  to  the  General  Conference 
of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  in  187(>,  was 
born  in  Otsego  Co.,  X.  Y.,  in  ISIS,  and  joined  the 
Genesee  Conference  in  1841.  During  the  Civil 
War  he  served  for  three  years  as  chaplain  of  the 
11 1th  Regiment  of  New  York  Volunteers,  and  par- 
ticipated in  more  than  twenty  engagement*,  among 
which  was  the  battle  of  Getty.sburg,  Pa. 

Brown,  R.,  an  active  layman  in  the  M.  E. 
Cluinh,  was  chosen  to  represent  the  Tennessee 
Ctmference  as  lay  delegate  to  the  General  Confer- 
ence (if  187fi. 

Brown,  Stephen  D.,  an  eminent  minister  of  the 
M.  E.  Church,  was  born  in  Swanton,  yt..  Sept.  13, 
1815,  and  died  in  New  York,  Fel).  10.  1873,  aged 
fifty-nine  years.  He  was  a  son  of  Stephen  S. 
Brown,  an  eminent  jurist  of  that  .State,  and  a 
grandson  of  Rev.  Amasa  Brown,  forty  years  pastor 
of  the  Baptist  church  in  Hartford,  N.  Y.  By  dili- 
gent stu<Iy  he  was  admitted  to  the  bar  in  September, 
18.35.  His  mind  having  changed  as  to  the  public 
duties  of  life,  he  commenced  the  study  of  theology, 
and  was  admitted  into  the  Troy  Conference  in  1837  : 
thus  abandoning  most  brilliant  prospects  of  the 
legal  profession.     In  1857  he  was  transferred  to  the 


New  York  Conference,  after  having  filled  a  number 
of  important  stations  in  Vermont  and  New  Ycirk. 
He  was  especially  successful  in  the  city  mission  and 
church  extension  work.  He  was  appointed  on  the 
Tract,  Sunday-School,  and  Conference  Education 
Boards,  and  was  also  one  of  the  managers  of  the 
Missionary  Society.  His  ministry  altogether  was 
one  of  marked  ability  and  success,  standing  very 
high  aniimg  the  counselors  in  the  Conference,  ami 
a  faithful  administrator  of  the  Discipline.  His  in- 
fluence in  the  establishment  of  Methodism  in  Ver- 
mont is  reported  to  have  been  very  great,  because 
of  his  high  .social  position,  his  ripe  culture,  his 
fine  legal  talents,  his  eloipicnce  and  fervent  piety. 
He  was  a  strong  advocate  of  temperance,  and  was 
earnestly  engaged  in  the  anti-shivery  cause.  On 
special  occasions  as  a  public  speaker  and  preacher 
he  had  great  power.  He  was  a  delegate  to  the 
General  Conferences  of  1864  and  1872.  When  his 
last  sickness  came  he  seemed  ambitious  to  live  for 
yet  greater  usefulness,  and  when  informed  that  his 
sickness  was  fatal,  he  said,  "  I  had  not  thought 
that  my  life  work  was  so  nearly  done  :  but  if  it  is 
God's  will,  it  is  all  right.  I  have  been  preparing 
for  this  hour  for  many  years." 
Brown,  William  Roberts,  a  minister  of  the 

United  Motliodist  Fiec  Cluinbes,  England,  entered 
the  itinerancy  in  18.35  ;  was  president  of  the  Annual 
Assembly  in  1865. 

Brownfield,  Hon.  John,  a  native  of  Union- 
town,  Pa.,  born  about  ISI  I.  and  fir  nearly  half  a 
century  an  active,  useful,  and  honored  member  of 
the  M.  E.  Church,  having  been  received  into  church 
fellowship  by  the  late  Rev.  l>r.  Charles  Elliott,  of 
precious  memory.  He  has  been  a  class-leader  all 
his  religious  life,  and  a  devoted  worker  in  the  Sun- 
day-school. Long  a  resident  of  .South  Bend,  Ind., 
he  organized  the  first  Sunday-school  in  that  place, 
and  has  held  the  position  of  superintendent  from 
that  time  until  the  present.  He  bus  held  the  posi- 
tion of  trustee  of  Indiana  Aslmry  University,  and 
is  a  liberal  supporter  of  it,  and  also  of  educational 
interests  generally.  He  was  lay  delegate  to  the 
General  Conference  of  1872,  representing  the  North- 
west Indiana  Conference. 

Brownlow,  William  G.,  ex-governor  of  Tennes- 
see and  ex-United  States  .Senator  from  that  State, 
was  born  in  Wythe  Co..  Va.,  in  1805,  and  died  at 
Knoxville,  Tenn.,  April  29,  1877.  He  learned  the 
trade  of  a  carpenter,  but  in  1826  joined  the  Hol- 
ston  Conference  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church, 
and  labored  in  the  itinerant  work  for  ten  years. 
In  18.32  he  was  a  delegate  to  the  General  Confer- 
ence. He  became  editor  of  the  Knoxville  ICAjjr 
(Tennessee)  in  1830.  and  ae(|uired  his  greatest  fame 
in  connection  with  that  journal.  In  18.56  he  pub- 
lished a  work  entitled  "  The  Iron  Wheel  Examined 
and  its  False  Spokes  Extracted,"  a  reply  to  attacks 


BRUCE 


139 


BRUNOW 


made  upon  the  M.  E.  Church.  He  supported  the  in- 
stitution of  slavery,  and  defendod  it  in  pamphlets 
which  he  pnhlished  on  the  sulijrct.  In  185(<  he  held 
a  public  discussiun  in  Philadelphia  witli  the  Rev.  A. 
Pryne  on  the  question,  "•  Ou^ht  American  Siaverj' 
to  be  perpetuated  ?"  in  which  he  advocated  the 
perpetuation  of  slavery  on  both  moral  and  ceo. 
nomical  irrounds.  When  the  Civil  War  broke  out 
Mr.  Brownlow  took  the  side  of  the  Cnion,  advo- 
cated its  cause  with  vijjor,  and  exerted  a  strong  in- 
fluence in  developing  and  strengthening  the  Union 
sentiment  in  East  Tennessee.  lie  was  arrested  for 
treason  to  the  Confederate  States  in  1861,  and  im- 
prisoned for  several  months,  but  was  finally  escorted 
outside  of  the  Confederate  lines  and  released.  Upon 
the  capture  of  Nashville  by  the  forces  of  the  United 
States,  he  returned  to  Tennessee.  He  was  elected 
governor  of  the  State  in  1865,  and  at  the  close  of 
his  term  was  elected  to  the  Senate  of  the  United 
States.  At  the  close  of  his  term,  in  1875,  he  be- 
came cilitur  of  thi'  KnoxviUe  Chroniiie. 

Bruce,  Philip,  a  Methodist  Kpiscopal  minister, 
was  born  in  North  Carolina,  a  descendant  of  th>' 
Huguenots,  and  a  soldier  of  the  Revolution.  Ho 
entered  the  itinerant  missionary  in  1781,  and  trav- 
eled extensively,  filling  the  most  important  stations 
until  1817.  when  he  became  superaimuuted.  lie 
died  in  Giles  Co.,  Tenn.,  May  10,  I82t).  He  was 
very  efficient  as  a  preacher,  presiding  elder,  and  as 
a  delegate  to  the  General  Conference.  Near  tin' 
close  of  his  life  he  said,  ''  Indee<l,  my  work  is  well- 
nigh  done,  and  I  am  waiting  in  glorious  expecta- 
tion for  my  change."  At  thi'  time  of  his  ileath,  ln' 
was  the  oldest  traveling  preacher  in  the  Methodist 
Episcopal  Church,  except  Freeborn  (larrettsoti. 
The  Virginia  Conference  directed  that  a  suitabb- 
monument  should  be  erected  over  his  grave. 

Bruehl,  Rudolph  A.  W.,  horn  in  Ratibor.  Ger- 
many, Dec.  29.  1828.  was  educated  by  Roman 
Catholic  parents  in  that  faith.  At  fourteen  he 
was  placeii  under  the  charge  of  the  priests,  to  be 
trained  for  the  priesthood,  but  their  fallacies  and 
imperfections  led  him  to  enter  commercial  life  ami 
espouse  infidelity.  He  came  to  the  United  States 
July  7,  1851,  and  was  providentially  thrown  among 
the  Methodists,  and  joined  the  German  M.  E. 
Church,  in  Philadelphia,  that  year.  In  185.3  he 
was  sent  to  Baltimore  as  a  teacher  and  colporteur 
of  the  M.  E.  Tract  Society,  and  in  18.54  he  was 
called  by  Swormstedt  and  Poe,  Cincinnati,  to  su- 
perintend the  German  department  of  the  Western 
Book  Concern.  In  1S56  he  succeeded  in  having 
the  first  German  Sunday-school  paper  established, 
by  authority  of  the  General  Conference.  In  1863 
he  became  a  local  preacher,  and  subsfi|uently  was 
ordained.  Through  his  efforts  the  Chiislian  Apol- 
ogist fund,  for  sending  papers,  tracts,  etc..  to  the 
army  during  the  Civil  War,  was  established,  and  it 


accomplished  good  results.  In  1863  he  was  iden- 
tified with  the  founding  of  the  German  Wallace 
College  and  the  first  German  Methodist  or|>han 
aisylum,  at  Herc^a,  Ohio.  He  was  lay  delegate  from 
the  Central  German  Conference  to  the  General  Con- 
ference of  1872,  and  devoted  his  lalfors  to  establish 
the  German  Sunday-school  department.  He  w.is 
that  year  eh-cted  a  member  of  the  general  book 
committee,  and  in  iNT'i  re-elected.  an<l  occupied 
the  position  of  secretary  of  the  Western  section 
and  of  the  local  committee.  He  is  a  trustee  of  the 
German  Wallace  College,  trustee  of  the  German 
Methodi.st  Orphan  Asylum,  trustee  of  the  church, 
class -leader,  steward,  Sunday -.school  superinten- 
dent, and  an  officer  in  several  general  church 
boards.  He  is  the  author  of  several  publications, 
'•  Soldiers'  Friend,  "  "  Divine  .Service  of  the  Roman 
Catholic  Church,"  etc.  He  has  spent  most  of  his 
religious  life  in  church  work,  and  is  now  in  the 
insurance  business. 
Brunner,  John  H.,  a  minister  of  the  M.  E. 

Church  .'south.  \va>  admitted  into  the  traveliiii'  con- 


nection in  l'<4((.  He  has  performed  his  ministerial 
work  chiefly  in  the  Ilolston  Conference  of  tin-  M. 
E.  Church  South.  After  filling  various  charges  he 
became  president  of  Iliwassee  College,  and  has  dis- 
charged the  duties  of  that  office  with  but  slight 
intermission  for  more  than  sixteen  years. 

Brunow,  J.  J.  F.,  a  Metho<list  Episcopal  minis- 
ter, was  born  in  Elberfeld,  Germany.  March  13, 
1833.  He  was  thoroughly  educated  in  his  youth, 
and  he  retaint-d  throuirh  life  studious  habitt:.  He 
emigrated  to   New   York   in    18.52.  when  nineteen 


BRUNSON 


140 


BUDGETT 


years  of  age.  He  removed  to  California,  and  was 
convertcil  at  a  cainp-niooting  lield  by  the  M.  E. 
Church  South.  In  IS.'JO  he  was  rallfid  by  Hishop 
Pierce  tii  Texas,  and  he  eiiiiajicd  in  ministerial 
work  in  the  Church  Soiitli.  About  two  years  after 
the  outbreak  of  the  Civil  War  he  left  Texa.s  arid 
went  to  New  York.  For  a  short  time  he  labored 
on  a  Gernnin  mission  in  the  city  of  Newark,  N.  J., 
in  connection  witli  the  Metlmdist  Episcopal  Chunh. 
In  lS('i6  he  took  charge  of  the  , 'second  GcM-man  Pres- 
byterian church  of  that  city,  and  served  with  great 
acceptability  that  congregation  for  three  years. 
When  the  East  German  Conference  of  the  M.  E. 
Church  was  organized  in  Philadelphia  in  1809,  Mr. 
Brunow  became  a  memljer  of  tliat  Conference,  and 
was  appointed  to  the  First  M.  E.  church  in  that 
city.  His  earnest  and  faithful  labors  were  crowned 
with  success.  About  the  close  of  his  third  year  he 
was  transferred  to  Texas,  by  Bishop  Janes,  in  De- 
cember, 1871,  and  was  appointed  to  the  German 
mission  at  Austin.  Here,  by  excessive  labors,  Mr. 
Brunow  overtaxed  his  strength,  and  died  Aug.  1, 
1872. 

Brunson,  Alfred,  L.D.,  a  delegate  from  the 
West  Wisconsin  Conference  to  the  General  Confer- 
ence of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  in  1S7(>, 
was  born  in  Connecticut  in  17'.>.3  :  was  licensed  to 
preach  when  twenty-two  years  of  age,  and  joined 
the  Ohio  Conference  in  1821.  He  was  a  warm  de- 
fender of  the  doctrities  and  Jiolity  of  the  church, 
and  wrj)te  for  the  Itinerant  during  the  radical  con- 
troversy. He  became  engaged  in  mission  work 
on  the  Upper  Mississippi  in  1835,  and  the  active 
perio<l  of  liis  life  was  mainly  spent  on  the  frontiers. 
Dr.  Brunson  was  also  a  member  of  the  General 
Cimfcrence  in  18.32,  18li(l,  and  1868.  As  a  presi- 
ding elder,  he  has  h.ad  the  charge  of  .seven  different 
districts.  He  has  tidd  the  story  of  his  life  and  min- 
isterial work  in  a  book  entitled  "TheWe.stern  Pio- 
neer: or.  Incidents  in  the  Life  and  Times  of  Alfred 
Brunson." 

Bryan,  J.  M.,  was  born  in  slavery  in  Newbcrn, 
N.  C,  .lune  1,  1817,  and  died  at  Donaldsonville, 
Miss.,  Jan.  2,  187ti.  When  seventeen  years  of  age 
his  owners  removed  to  Tennessee,  taking  him  with 
them,  with  whom  he  remained  until  the  twentv- 
second  year  of  his  age.  He  was  then  .sold  to  a 
wealtliy  planter  in  Louisiana,  in  whose  family  he 
received  religious  an<l  secular  instruction  far  beyond 
many  others  of  his  day.  He  united  with  the  M.  E. 
Church,  and  remained  with  his  owners  until  1865, 
when  he  came  to  New  Orleans  at  the  re-organization 
of  the  Mississippi  Conference  by  Bishop  Thomson. 
At  this  session  he  was  admitted  on  trial  and  a|i]iointed 
to  Vicksburg.  where  he  planted  the  church,  and  suc- 
ceeded during  the  year  in  erecting  the  first  M.  E. 
Church  building  in  that  city.  He  was  next  appointed 
to  Martinsville,  where  he  remained  three  years,  built 


one  church,  and  organized  three  other  congregar 
tions.  He  was  successively  ap]iointed  to  Donald- 
sonville, to  .Sixth  Street,  New  Orleans,  and  to  St. 
James'  chapel,  Donaldsonville.  where  he  dic<I.  Just 
before  his  departure  he  said,  "'  My  way  is  clear ; 
there  is  no  veil  between  nie  and  my  God  ;  even  sin. 
I  am  now  passing  over  Jordan."  He  was  a  good 
man,  a  close  student,  a  true  Methodist  preacher. 
and  everywhere  useful  in  planting  the  church. 

Bryanites. — See  Bible  (Christians. 

Buckingham,  N.  S.,  a  delegate  from  the  Cen- 
tral Pennsylvania  Conference  to  the  General  Con- 
ference of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  in  1876, 
was  born  in  Montgomery  Co.,  Va.,  and  joined  the 
Baltimore  Conference  in  1843.  He  has  done  jias- 
toral  work  in  the  Baltimore,  East  Baltimore,  and 
Central  Pennsylvania  Conferences. 

Buckley,  James  M.,  D.D.,  a  member  of  the 
General  Conference  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church  in  1872  and  1876,  was  born  in  Rahway,  N. 
J.,  and  was  educated  at  Pennington  Seminary,  N. 
J.,  and  Wesleyan  University.  He  studied  theology 
at  Exeter,  N.  H.,  and  joined  the  New  Hampshire 
Conference  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  in 
1858.  His  pastoral  work  has  been  performed  in 
the  New  Hampshire,  Detroit,  and  New  York  East 
Conferences.  He  has  written  considerably  for  the 
(leriodical  press  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church, 
and  has  published  several  small  works,  one  entitled 
"An  Appeal  to  Persons  of  .Sense  and  Kcflection  to 
begin  a  Christian  Life"  (N.  Tibbals  &  Sons,  New 
York),  also  one  on  the  "  Theatre,"  another  of  an 
argumentative  character,  entitled  "Modern  Mira- 
cles" (Ilurd  &  Houghton,  New  York).  He  is  one 
of  the  managers  of  the  Missionary  Society  of  the 
Methodist  Episcop.al  Church,  and  is  one  of  the  com- 
mittee appointed  in  accordance  with  the  action  of 
the  General  Conference  of  1876  to  revi.se  the  Ilymn- 
Book. 

BucyrUS,  0.  (pop.  306fi),  the  capital  of  Craw- 
ford County,  situated  on  the  Pittsburgh,  Fort 
Wayne  and  Chicago  Railroad.  It  was  for  several 
years  connected  with  various  circuits.  It  is  first 
mentioned  by  name  in  the  records  of  the  church 
for  1834,  when  Rev.  J.  Kinnear  was  appointed  to 
that  circuit.  The  circuit  reported,  in  1835,  315 
members.  The  first  church,  a  small  frame  struc- 
ture, has  been  replaced  by  a  substantial  brick 
edifice. 

North  Ohio  Conference  statistics: 


Date.  Churches.  Members. 

1830     M.  E.  Ohiirch* lilG 

German  M.  E.  Church.      IWl 


S.  S.  Scholars.    Ch.  Propertj-. 
2(K)  810,(K)tl 

90  2,:i00 


Budgett,  James  L.,  an  eminent  British  Wes- 
leyan layman.  This  name  is  immortalized  in  the 
Rev.  W.  Arthur's  story  of  "  The  Successful  Mer- 
chant."    "Worthy  sons  of  a  noble  sire."  James 


*  Rebuilt  1850. 


BUENOS 


141 


BUFFALO 


L.,  William  H.,  and  Samuel  Budgett  are  treading 
in  their  father's  steps.  Their  prosperity  has  been 
cumulative,  and  their  wealth  has  been  consecrated 
to  the  service  of  (iod.  The  subject  of  this  notice  is 
a  liberal  contributor  to  all  the  funds,  is  one  of  the 
treasurers  of  the  British  Wesleyan  Methodist  Mis- 
sionary Society,  and  occupies  a  high  position  in 
the  councils  of  the  connection.  He  has  visited  our 
Continental  missions  in  France,  (iermany,  and 
Italy,  and  we  trust  he  may  long  live  to  be  a  helper 
of  the  church. 

Mr.  Budgett  is  not  a  stranger  to  transatlantic 
Methodism,  having  visited  the  various  churches 
in  .Vmeriea. 

Buenos  Ayres,  South  America  (pop.  ITT. Son  . 
— In  1S,3.5  the  condition  of  South  America  attractel 
Christian  attention.  The  Missionary  Board  of  the 
M.  E.  Church  sent  Rev.  S.  C.  Pitts  to  visit  Buenos 
Ayres  and  other  cities.  Having  reported  favorably, 
Dr.  John  Dempster  was,  in  1S3(),  appointed  to  that 
city.  The  first  services  established  were  in  the 
English  language,  as  a  large  number  of  English 
and  American  citizens  resided  in  the  city.  By 
their  liberal  contributions,  assisted  by  the  Mis- 
sionary Society,  a  neat  church  was  erected,  and  a 
self-supporting  congregation  was  estaijlished.  From 
this  centre  a  religious  influence  extended  to  other 
parts  of  the  republic,  and  services  in  the  Spanish 
language  were  subserpiently  commenced.  Gaining 
strength,  the  congregation  resolved  to  erect  a  new 
place  of  worship,  as  indicated  in  the  accompanying 
wood  engraving.  "  Its  stained-glass  windows  and 
its  seats  were  imported  from  the  United  .''tates. 
There  is  an  audience-room  in  front,  with  a  Sunday- 
school  room,  an  infant-class  room  in  the  rear  of  it, 
also  the  Young  Men's  Christian  Association  room, 
the  pastor's  study,  the  Sunday-school  library-room, 
and  class-rooms.  Over  these  rear  rooms  is  the  par- 
sonage, which  has  a  parlor,  dining-room,  four  bed- 
rooms, kitchen,  and  bath-room,  all  comfortably 
furnished.  The  whole  is  a  very  beautiful  ami  con- 
venient mission  property.  The  English-speaking 
Sunday-school  connected  with  the  mission  has  an 
average  attendance  of  150  scholars.  The  Spanish- 
speaking  Sunday-school  has  an  average  attendance 
of  about  .50  scholars.  In  the  social  meetings  both 
languages  are  commingled,  and  it  is  no  uncommon 
thing  to  hear  testimonies  or  prayers,  at  the  same 
love-feast,  in  Spanish,  German,  French,  and  Eng- 
lish. Rev.  H.  G.  Jackson  has  been  pastor  of  the 
English  congregation,  and  Mr.  Rial,  a  converted 
priest,  is  his  assistant  in  the  Spanish  work.  Mr. 
Jackson  himself  preaches  well  in  Sp.anish.  The 
congregation  on  nearly  all  occasions  fills  the  lec- 
ture-room, and  the  leaven  of  a  free  and  full  sal- 
vation is  slowly  but  surely  working.  The  new 
building  is  a  great  step  toward  a  position  of  power 
and  influence  for  Methodism  in  the  country.     The 


government,  in  view  of  the  educational  influence 
of  the  i-iunvh,  has  given  §1000  toward  the  erection 
of  this  buihling." 


Bl'EN'OS    .iYKES    METIIOIilSf    E 11  S(.  OI'Al.    CUIKI'H 


Buffalo,  N.Y.  (pop.  11T.T14),  alarge  and  grow- 
ing city  on  Lake  Erie,  which  owes  its  prosperity  both 
to  manufactures  and  commerce.  It  first  appears  in 
the  annals  of  Methodism,  under  the  title  of  the 
Holland  Purchase,  and  sul)sec|uently  as  Xew  Am- 
sterdam circuit.  During  the  War  of  1812  it  was 
burned  bv  the  British  and  Indians.  In  181.'?,  Kev. 
•James  Oiluiore  visited  the  hospital  and  military 
post,  and  preached  to  the  soldiers.  In  181T  a  class 
of  eight  or  nine  persons  was  formed  at  Buffalo,  and 
Rev.  Gleeson  Filmore  was  appointed  the  following 
vear  to  Buffalo  circuit.  He  had  just  been  received 
on  trial,  and  on  his  arrival  found  the  little  class 
consulting  what  they  should  do  to  secure  a  preacher. 
At  that  period  there  was  no  church  edifice  in  tlie 
place  ;  the  Presbyterians  occupied  the  court-house 
and  the  Episcopalians  the  only  school-house.  Mr. 
Filmore  obtained  leave  to  occupy  the  school-house 
when  not  used  l)y  the  Episcopalians.  Prejudice, 
however,  was  soon  aroused,  and  he  was  notified  by 
some  of  the  citizens  that  the  towu  was  sufficiently 
supplied  with  ministers,  and  that  his  services  were 
not  needed.  He  informed  them  he  had  been  ap- 
pointed, and  should  renuiin  whether  he  was  sup- 
ported or  not.     He  proceeded  to  lease  a  lot  and  to 


BUG  BEE 


142 


BUILDING 


contract  for  tin-  I'mtioii  of  a  church.  A  |>h\in 
huililini:,  25  feet  by  3o,  was  dedicutccl  in  .lanimry, 
ISl'.t,  being  the  first  church  erected  in  the  Ilnlland 
Purchase.  The  people  were  so  poor  and  business 
so  prostrate  that  lie  solicited  fund.s  from  abroad. 
The  little  church  was  soon  tilled  with  attentive 
hearers,  and  a  iiuiiilier  were  iiwakencd.  He  also 
preached  at  Black  Kock,  in  a  buildini;  fitted  up  for 
a  school-room  in  the  barracks.  At  the  end  of  his 
second  year  he  reported  82  members.  lie  received 
for  his  services  the  first  year  $70,  and  for  the 
second  $150.  Owinj;  to  various  difficulties  the 
church  jrrew  but  slowly  for  many  years.  The 
build'n;:  of  Grace  church,  about  twenty  years  since, 
gave  a  new  impulse  to  the  work,  which  was  greatly 
increased  by  the  building  of  Delaware  Avenue 
oluuch.  .Services  were  commenced  in  the  German 
hmguage  in  1847,  by  liev.  J.  N.  Sauter,  a  converted 
Catholic,  out  of  which  have  grown  North  Buffalo 
and  Buffalo  circuits,  comprising  six  jireaching- 
places,  with  a  nienilicMship  of  292.  The  present 
statistics  are : 

Date.  Churches.              Members.    S  S  Scholars.     Ch  Property. 

1829     Riverside* Ifiu  ibo  S4.),(1(XJ 

1S44     Gra.e oU7  4C8  4G,(iOU 

1848     Asbilryt 407  i'ig  80,(100 

IS.'!;    St.  Miirk'u 134  180  11,(1110 

IS.'iS  .\friCHn  M.  K  Cliurch.  lUi  87  .'^..'iOd 

IStiS     Krno  MothodUt 85  111  1^,5(1(1 

1871  OernmilM.  E.  nmrch.  93  136  li:,4(l(l 

1871     Eaglo  Street 1:18  326  .'., 

1871     Delnware  Avenue 300  325  l,',(i,(l(io 

1873     riy(noiitli ICO  275  28,8(10 

1873     Woodside 0."i 


80 


4.20U 


Bugbee,  Lucius  H.,  D.D.,  president  of  Allegheny 
('ollcgc,  was  born  in  Oowanda,  N.  Y.,  Nov.  25, 
1<S30.  He  was  converted  in  1845,  and  united  with 
the  church  in  1850.  Having  pursued  his  studies 
in  the  public  school,  he  entered  the  Genesee  Wes- 
Icyan  Seminary  in  18.50,  and  remained  until  1853. 
During  this  time  he  was  licensed  to  preach.  He 
entered  the  Senior  class  of  Amherst  College,  and 
graduated  in  1854,  and  the  same  year  became  Pro- 
fessor of  Logic  and  Rhetoric  in  Cooperstown  Sem- 
inary. In  1855  he  removed  to  Iowa,  and,  after 
spending  two  years  in  business,  united  with  the 
Upper  Iowa  Conference  in  18.57.  His  first  appoint- 
ment was  as  principal  of  the  Fayette  Seminary. 
The  lollowing  year  the  institution  was  organized 
as  the  Upper  Iowa  University,  and  he  was  elected 
its  first  president,  where  he  remained  until  1860. 
Having  resigned  on  account  of  impaired  health,  he 
was  transferred  to  the  Rock  River  Conference,  and 
occupied  important  charges  until,  in  1865,  he  was 
elected  president  of  the  Northwestern  Female  Col- 
lege, at  Evanston.  In  1868  he  accepted  the  presi- 
dency of  the  Cincinnati  Wesleyan  College,  where 
he  re-organized  that  institution,  which  had  been 
suspended  for  two  years.  In  1875  he  wiis  elected 
president  of  Allegheny  College,  which  position  he 


now  fills.     The  degree  of  D.D.  was  conferred  upon 
him  by  the  Ohio  Wesleyan  University  in  1869. 


■  Rebuilt  1872. 


t  Rebuilt  1873. 


REV.  L.  H.  BUGBEE,  li.M. 

Building  Churches.— The  manner  in  which 
ehurches  should  be  built,  and  the  method  of  paying 
for  them,  very  early  engaged  the  attention  of  Mr. 
Wesley.  In  his  larger  minutes,  he  directs  that  all 
the  preaching-houses,  wherever  the  ground  would 
permit,  should  be  built  in  the  octagon  form.  He 
supposed  this  shape  was  best  for  the  voice,  and 
furnished  for  a  given  expense  a  greater  amount  of 
room.  The  minutes  further  directed,  "  Let  the  roof 
rise  only  one-third  of  its  breadth.  Have  doors  and 
windows  enougli,  and  let  all  the  windows  be  sashes 
opening  downward  ;  let  there  be  no  Chinese  paling 
and  no  tub  pulpit,  but  a  square  projection  with  a 
long  seat  behind.  Let  there  be  no  pews  and  no 
backs  to  the  seats.  It  should  have  aisles  on  the 
sides,  and  be  parted  in  the  middle  by  a  rail  running 
along,  to  divide  the  men  from  the  women."  These 
directions,  peculiar  as  some  of  them  are,  arose  jiartly 
out  of  the  state  of  society,  and  partly  from  the  lia- 
bility to  interruption  by  evil-disposed  persons,  to 
which  the  congregations  were  constantly  subject. 
He  also  directed  that  the  churches  should  be  built 
"  plain  and  decent,  and  not  more  expensive  than 
was  absolutely  unavoidable.'"  In  1774  the  Amer- 
ican Conference  directed  every  preacher  in  charge 
to  take  a  general  collection  at  Kaster,  to  be  applied 
to  the  payment  of  church  debts,  and  also  to  relieve 
necessitous  preachers.  Similar  provisions  were 
adopted  in  1784.  In  1789  a  yearly  subscription 
was  required  for  building  churches.  In  1820  a  rule 
was  adopted  which  required  the  churches  to  be  built 


BULGARIA 


143 


BULGARIA 


with  free  seatsi  In  1852  this  was  limited  to  wher- 
ever it  miijht  1)6  practicaljle.  Prior  to  this  time,  it 
was  contrary  to  the  economy  of  the  church  to  Ijuild 
houses  with  pews  to  sell  or  rent :  and  the  Annual 
Conferences  were  enjoined  to  prevent  as  fiir  as  pos- 
sible such  arraniiements.  Since  1852  the  provision 
of  the  Discipline  is,  "Let  all  our  chiin'hes  he  built 
jihiiii  and  decent,  and  with  free  seats  wherever 
practicalile,  but  not  more  expensive  than  is  abso- 
lutely unavoidable."  It  is  further  required  that 
the  "  Quarterly  Conference  shall  appointa  judicious 
coniuiittee  of  at  least  three  members  of  our  church, 
who  shall  form  an  estimate  of  the  amount  necessary 


Danube,  is  washed  by  the  Black  Sea  on  the  east, 
touches  Servia  on  the  west,  and  is  divided  by  the 
Balkan  Mountains  from  the  province  of  Koumelia 
(m  the  south.  It  has  an  area  of  about  39,000  square 
miles,  and  a  population  of  2,y00,(X)O,  of  which  40 
per  cent,  are  Bul<j;arians,  20  per  cent.  Ottomans 
(Turks),  and  the  rest  are  of  various  nationalities. 
The  territory  of  Bulgaria  formed  a  part  of  the 
ancient  Moesia,  and  was  incorporated  in  the 
Roman  empire.  The  original  inliabitants  were 
driven  out  by  Slavic  tribes,  and  these  in  turn  were 
subdued  by  the  Bulgarians,  a  Tartar  or  Finnic 
tribe,  who  occupied   the   country  in   the   seventh 


^?*«ft 


BUL(i.\RIAN    MISSION. 


to  build ;  and  three-fourths  of  the  money,  accord- 
ing to  such  estimate,  shall  be  secured  or  subscribed 
before  any  such  building  shall  be  commenced."  "In 
all  cases  where  debts  for  building  houses  of  worship 
have  lieen,  or  may  be,  incurred  contrary  to  or  in 
disregard  of  the  above  recommendation,  our  mem- 
bers and  friends  are  requested  to  discountenance 
such  a  course  by  declining  to  give  pecuniary  aid  to 
all  agents  who  shall  travel  abroad  beyond  their  own 
circuits  or  districts  for  the  collection  of  funds  for 
the  discharge  of  such  debts :  except  in  such  pecu- 
liar cases  as  may  be  approved  by  an  Annual  Con- 
ference, or  such  agents  as  may  be  appointed  by 
their  iuitliority." 

Bulgaria,  a  province  of  European  Turkey,  for- 
merly an  independent  kingdom,  lies  .so\ith  of 
Koumania,   from   which   it   is    separated    by   the 


century.     In  the  end  the  Bulgarians  became  ab- 
sorbed in  the  more  numerous  Slavic  race.     They 
figured  in  the  later  history  of  the  Roman  empire 
as  one  of  the  tribes  which  contributed  to  its  disin- 
tegration.    From  the  seventh  century  to  1018,  and 
again  from  1190  to  the  close  of  the  fourteenth  cen- 
tury,  Bulgaria  formed   an    independent    kingdom. 
About  the   latter   period   it   was  .subdued    by    the 
(  Hungarians,    and    afterward,    in    1389,    was   con- 
quered by  the  Turks,  to  whom  it  has  been  subject 
ever  since.     Of  the  population  of  Bulgaria,  about 
I  170,000  are  Mohammedans.  6000  are  Roman  Cath- 
I  olics,  and  the  rest  are  attached  to  the  Greek  Church, 
I  which   has   among    them    ten    archbishoprics   and 
thrive  bishoprics.     Missionary  etfort  is  directed  to 
that  part  of  the  population  which   is  attailud  to 
the  Greek  Church.     The  mission  of  the  Methodist 


BULGARIA 


144 


BULGARIAN 


Episcopal  Church  was  befjun  in  1857.  The  Bul- 
garian Christians  were  disturbed  by  contioversies 
growing  out  of  the  assumptions  of  the  Greek 
priesthood  and  bishops,  and  their  attempts  to 
employ  the  Greek  hinguage  in  tlie  schools  and  ser- 
vices of  the  I'hurcli  to  the  excUisinn  of  the  Bul- 
garian. The  American  Hoard  were  invited  to  send 
missionaries  into  Bulgaria,  but  were  not  able  at 
that  time  to  undertake  the  work,  and  recommended 
the  fiqld  to  the  society  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church.  The  Rev.  Wesley  Prettyman  and  the 
Rev.  Albert  \,.  Long,  and  their  wives,  the  first 
missionaries,  reached  the  country  in  Septemlier, 
1857,  and  established  themselves  at  Tultcha.  They 
were  reinforced  in  1859  by  the  Rev.  F.  W.  Flocken 
and  his  wife.  A  school  was  opened  at  Tultcha, 
and  continued  in  operation  till  1868,  when  the 
headquarters  of  the  mission  were  removed  to 
Rustchuk.  Mr.  Long  removed  to  Constantinople 
in  18t)3,  became  connected  with  Robert  College, 
and  engaged  in  the  preparation  of  books  in  the 
Bulgarian  language,  but  still  continued  to  superin- 
tend the  mission.  In  1870  the  mission  employed 
five  niissiiinaries  and  three  assistants,  and  returned 
27  members  of  the  church  and  3  protiationers.  In 
the  following  year  adverse  circumstances  befell 
it,  and  active  work  was  temporarily  suspended, 
although  Dr.  Long  from  Constantinople  exercised 
a  general  superintendence  over  its  interests,  and 
preached  regularly  to  the  Bulgarians  in  that  city. 
The  work  was  resumed  in  1S73,  when  Dr.  Long  re- 
signe<l  the  superintendency  of  the  mission,  and  the 
Rev.  F.  W.  Flocken  was  appointed  in  his  place, 
and  a  new  force  of  missionaries  was  sent  out.  In 
1876  three  American  missionaries  were  employed, 
with  eight  native  assistants,  and  a  school  for  pre 
parinii  additional  laborers  was  in  operation  at 
Rustchuk,  with  six  students.  The  following  is  a 
summary  of  the  statistical  report  of  the  mission 
for  1876 : 


Towns. 


Local  Ex-       Mem-    Proba-     8.  S. 

Preachers,  horters.     bers.    tiuners.     Sch. 


Rtutchuk 1 

Sfxtova 

Tultoha 1 

Loftcha 1 

Loiu  Palanka 1 

FMevna 

Orchaaia 1 

Wi.ldin 


Total 5 


12  -i  12 

14  :i  32 

9  4  :!2 

10  1  11 

1  2 

1  

I  15  14 


One  female  Bible-reader  is  employed  at  Tultcha, 
and  one  at  Lorn  Palanka.  Day  schools  are  estab- 
lished at  Rustchuk.  Tultcha,  and  Luftcha,  with  ?> 
teachers  and  46  scholars.  The  contrilmtions  of  the 
mission  for  the  year  were  $94.20.  The  mission  pos- 
sesses property  at  the  various  stations,  the  total 
value  of  which  is  given  at  $531.63. 

The  missions  of  the  American  Board  in  European 
Turkey  operate  largely  among  the  Bulgarians  of 
Ri)umelia  and  Constantinople,  although   they  are 


not  strictly  within  the  limits  of  Bulgaria  proper. 
This  society  has  stations  at  Constantinople,  Eski 
Zagra,  Samokore,  and  Monastir,  with  8  out-statiims, 
3  churches,  and  14  preaching-places,  10  mission- 
aries, 33  assistants  of  various  kinds,  154  members, 
14  Sunday-schools,  with  367  scholars,  and  4  com- 
mon schools,  with  83  scholars.  A  Bulgarian  evan- 
gelical society  has  been  organized  at  Samokore. 

Bulgarian  Language. — -Bulgaria  and  the  adja- 
cent province  of  Moldavia  are  supposed  to  have 
been  the  cradle  of  the  Slavic  language.  The 
ancient  Bulgarian  language  was  the  richest  of  all 
the  family,  and  was  the  .scriptural  language  of  the 
Greek-Slavic  Church,  and  the  great  medium  of 
ecclesiastical  literature  in  the  ancient  Slavic  lands. 
Among  the  works  of  ancient  Bulgarian  literature 
are  the  translation  of  the  Bible  by  Cyril  and  Me- 
thodius, and  the  writings  of  John  of  Bulgaria,  of 
the  tenth  century.  Modern  Bulgarian  literature 
furnishes  little  that  is  worthy  of  note,  and  consists 
chiefly  of  a  few  elementary  works  and  religious 
books,  and  the  national  songs.  The  number  of 
works  published  in  Bulgaria  by  the  missionary 
societies  is  not  yet  very  large.  A  version  of  the 
New  Testament  was  printed  at  Smyrna  for  the 
British  and  Foreign  Bible  Society  in  1S40.  The 
Rev.  Dr.  Riggs  missionarj'  of  the  American  Board 
at  Smyrna,  published,  in  1849,  a  Bulgarian  gram- 
mar, and  a  translation  of  Gallandet's  "  Child's 
Book  of  the  Soul."  A  number  of  works  are  pub- 
lished and  circulated  by  the  American  Board  of 
Commissioners  for  Foreign  Missions,  whose  cata- 
logue is  added  to  from  year  to  year.  The  Rev.  Dr. 
Long,  formerly  superintendent  of  the  Methodist 
Episcopal  mission,  has  assisted  in  the  preparation 
of  many  of  these  works,  and  is  the  editor  of  the 
Zornitza,  a  monthly  paper  for  children,  published 
by  this  society.  A  weekly  paper  was  estalilished  in 
December,  1875,  which  in  a  short  time  attained  a 
circulation  of  1600  copies.  In  1875  there  were 
printed  at  the  press  of  the  American  Board,  in  the 
Bulgarian  language,  17,000  copies  of  periodicals 
and  tracts,  containing  306,000  pages. 

The  Methodist  Episcopal  Church, is  represented 
in  Bulgiirian  literature  principally  by  the  work 
of  Dr.  Long,  in  a  translation  of  the  Bible,  which 
he  executed  in  connection  with  Dr.  Riggs  of 
the  American  Board  and  two  Bulgarian  literary 
gentlemen,  and  by  his  labors  in  connection  with 
the  publications  of  the  American  Board.  While 
he  was  actually  engaged  in  the  regular  mission 
work,  Dr.  Long  made  translations  and  wrote  tracts, 
which  were  published  and  circulated  through  the 
American  Board  Press.  lie  also  projected  and 
started  the  Zornitza.  Since  his  transfer  to  Robert 
College,  Constantinople,  he  has  been  engaged  in 
work  of  this  kind,  so  that  a  large  proportion  of  the 
publications  of  this  society  are  the  fruits  of  his 


BUNDT 


145 


BUNTING 


labors.     The  Rev.  H.  W.  Flo^ken,  the  present  su- 
perintendent of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  mission, 
has  prepared  a '-Church  History"   in  Bulgarian, 
and    translations   of    Ralston's    "  Christian    Insti- 
tutes,"   Binney"s    '' TheoIoi;ical    Conipend,"    and 
"Discipline  of  tlue  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,"' 
which  are  circulated  among  the  students,  and  used 
by  them  in  manuscript,  but  have  not  been  printed. 
A  "  Life  of  Hubs,"  a  pamphlet  of  forty-eight 
pages,    was    published    from    the    Methodist 
Episcopal  Press  in  1876,  and  is  its  first  issue. 
Btmdy,  Hon.  Hezekiah  S.,  is  a  native  of 
Marietta,  0. ;  was  b.irn  Aug.  15,  1817,  and  now 
resides  at  AVellston,  Jackson  County.     He  re- 
ceived a  fair  English  education,  and  entered 
mercantile  life   for  a  brief  time,  but  he  left 
that  vocation   to  promote  large  landed  inte- 
rests at  his  present  residence.     He  became  a 
member  of  the  church  in  his  early  manhood. 
In  1848  he  was  elected  a  member  of  the  Ohio 
Legislature,  and  served  either  in  the  House  or 
Senate  for  several  years.    Upon  entering  pub- 
lic life  he  became  a  member  of  the  bar,  though 
still  identified  somewhat  with  large  manufac- 
turing interests,  and  was  a  Presidential  elector 
in  1860.     He  was  elected  to  the  Thirty-Ninth 
Congress  in   1864,  but  declined  a  re-election. 
He  was  again  elected,  to  the  Forty -Third  Con- 
gress, in  1872.    The  same  year  he  represented 
the  Ohio   Conference  a.«  lay  delegate  to  the 
General  Conference.     Much  of  the  time  since 
his  retiring  from  public  life  has  been  devoted 
to  iron  manufacturing  interests,  and   to  the 
development  of  his  extensive  mineral  Lands. 

Bunting,  Jabez,  D.D.,  was  born  at  Manchester, 
May  13,  177',*.  and  died  -June  16,  1858.  His  parents 
very  early  resolved  that  he  should  have  the  best 
education  they  were  able  to  procure.  At  the  ex- 
cellent school  where  he  was  placed  he  was  for  a 
time  exposed  to  a  great  deal  of  annoyance  because 
he  was  a  Methodist,  but  his  talents  and  manliness 
soon  won  him  the  respect  of  all.  His  parents  made 
it  an  essential  condition  that  his  nights  and  Sab- 
baths should  be  spent  at  home.  Dr.  Percival,  who 
was  his  instructor  in  medicine,  was  an  anti-trinita- 
rian.  and  his  parents  were  anxious  to  save  him 
from  this  erroneous  teaching.  He  was  converted 
when  about  sixteen  years  of  age.  At  nineteen 
he  was  licensed  to  preach,  and  in  1799  received 
from  the  Conference  his  first  appointment,  which 
was  Oldham.  He  soon  gained  superior  influ- 
ence over  his  brethren,  by  virtue  of  his  superior 
talents.  "  He  regarded  Methodism  as  a  great  work 
of  God  formed  to  be  of  signal  benefit  to  the  world, 
and  he  gave  himself  with  all  his  powers  to  promote 
its  efSciency.  He  well  understood  its  principles, 
and  saw  to  what  essential  results  those  principles 
would  lead,  if  vigorously  carried  out,  and  his  prac- 
10 


tical  mind  very  early  engaged  in  clearing  away 
obstacles,  and  in  creating  new  facilities  for  its  suc- 
cessful action,"  To  Jabez  Bunting  is  the  AVesleyan 
Missionary  Society  indebted  for  its  organization. 
For  some  eighteen  years  he  was  one  of  its  secreta- 
ries. He  was  four  times  elected  president  of  the  Con- 
ference. He  was  president  of  the  Wesleyan  Theo- 
lo"ical  Institutiim  from  its  foundation  in  1834  until 


REV.    JABEZ    BIXTING,  D.D. 

his  death.  In  organizing  and  administrative  tal- 
ents he  was  .superior.  Though  a  devoted  Metho- 
dist, his  Christian  philanthropy  led  him  to  love  all 
Christians. 

Dr.  Bunting  heard  Dr.  Chalmers  preach  in  1847, 
and  called  to  see  him  in  the  afternoon.  Dr. 
Chalmers  says  of  this  visit,  '•  Delighted  with  a  call 
after  dinner  from  Dr.  Bunting,  with  whom  I  and 
Mr.  Mackenzie  were  left  alone  for  an  hour  at  least ; 
most  exquisite  intercourse  with  one  of  the  best 
and  wisest  of  men.  Mr.  M.  and  I  both  love  him  to 
the  uttermost."  His  last  years  were  spent  in  great 
suffering.  His  feelings  were  depressed,  but  his 
faith  prevailed.  He  was  heard  to  say,  "  Perfect 
peace,"  and  his  very  last  words  were,  "  Victory, 
victory,  through  the  blood  of  the  Lamb !" 

Bunting,  Wm,  M,,  was  the  eldest  son  of  Dr. 
Bunting,  and  a  British  AVcsleyan  minister.  He 
WHS  a  man  of  rare  gifts,  natural  and  acquired.  The 
Chi-istian  ministry  furnished  him  with  full  and  de- 
lightful employment  for  all  his  varied  powers.  He 
had  pre-eminently  the  gift  of  sacred  song.  Eight 
of  his  exquisitely  beautiful  hymns  are  in  the  New 
Wesleyan  Ilymn-Book  just  issued  ;  while  many  of 


BVRCH 


146 


BURLINGTOX 


his  fugitive  pieces  are  to  be  found  in  the  old  maga- 
zines over  the  nam  de  plume  of  Alec. 

lie  was  a  supernumerary  seventeen  years,  and 
died  November,  1866,  in  the  sixty  lirst  year  of  his 
age. 

Burch,  Robert,  was  iMirn  ;n  Tyrone  Co.,  Ire- 
land, about  1777,  and  dieil  at  :anandaigua,  N.  Y., 
July,  18.5.'}.  He  entered  tlu-  itinerant  ministry  in 
the  Baltimore  Conference  in  1S04.  From  1811  to 
IS  15  he  was  presiding  elder  of  Carlisle  district,  and 
in  1816  was  transferred  to  the  Philadelphia  Confer- 
ence, and  stationed  in  Philadelphia.  He  was  for 
some  time  the  traveling  companion  of  Bishop  As- 
bury.  He  filled  important  appointments  in  Balti- 
more and  Pliiladrlphia;  was  a  man  of  commanding 
powers  and  devoted  piety  ;  and  was  one  of  the 
most  efficient  pioneers  in  American  Methodism. 

Burch,  Thomas,  was  born  in  Tyrone  Co.,  Ire- 
land, Aug.  ill  I,  1778,  and  died  .suddenly,  Aug.  22, 
1849.  In  1801  he  was  awakened  and  converted 
under  the  preaching  of  Gideon  Ouseley.  In  IStto 
he  was  admitted  on  trial  in  the  Philadelphia  Con- 
ference. He  was  elected  to  the  first  delegated  Gen- 
eral Conference  of  1812.  Having  preached  for 
some  time  in  the  Canada  part  of  the  New  York 
Conference,  after  the  close  of  the  war  with  Great 
Britain,  he  returned  to  the  United  States,  and  con- 
tinued in  the  itinerant  ranks  until  stricken  suddenly 
with  heart  disease.  His  last  sermon  was  preached 
about  ten  days  before  his  death. 

Burial  of  the  Dead. — The  Methodist  Church 
has  alwaj's  regarded  sepulture  as  the  only  proper 
way  of  dispiising  of  the  dead.  In  the  early  his- 
tory of  the  church,  the  Conference  considered 
that  it  was  scarcely  lawful  to  preach  funeral  ser- 
mons upon  all  occasions,  irrespective  of  the  char- 
acter of  the  person  deceased.  Hence,  in  1777,  this 
question  was  asked,  "  Has  not  the  preaching  of 
funeral  sermons  been  carried  so  far  as  to  prostitute 
that  venerable  custom,  and  in  some  sort  to  ren- 
der it  contemptible?  Yes.  Therefore  let  all  the 
preachers  inform  their  societies  that  we  will  not 
preach  any  but  for  those  who,  we  have  reason  to 
think,  have  died  in  the  fear  and  favor  of  God." 
These  preachers  were  not  only  under  the  control 
of  Mr.  Wesley,  but  they  still  regarded  themselves 
in  the  Church  of  England.  Some  of  these  preachers 
had  been  at  least  partially  trained  up  in  that  church, 
and  one  part  of  the  burial  service  forbids  the  office 
"  to  be  used  for  any  that  die  unbaptized  or  excom- 
municated, or  h.ave  laid  violent  hands  on  themselves." 
But  when  Mr.  AVesley  sent  to  America  the  ritual 
for  the  government  of  all  the  services  in  the  church, 
he  omitted  that  part  of  the  service.  It  was  there- 
fore left  to  the  judgment  and  discretion  of  the 
preachers  of  the  American  Conference.  In  1792 
a  note  was  prefixed  to  the  burial  service,  which 
said,  "The  following  or  some  other  solemn  service 


shall  be  used."  The  Discipline  now,  however, 
makes  it  the  duty  of  the  minister  attending  the 
funeral  service  to  follow  the  form  laid  down  in  the 
Discipline,  as  it  says,  "  In  administering  the  sac- 
raments and  in  the  burial  of  the  dead  let  our  form 
of  ritual  invarialjly  be  used."  The  church  also 
forbids  making  a  <-harge  for  any  services  performed 
by  the  minister.  The  rule  reads,  "We  will  on  no 
account  wh.atever  make  a  charge  for  administering 
baptism  or  for  burying  the  dead."  As  to  the  use 
of  the  form  of  service,  the  custom  is  not  uniform, 
however,  and  in  many  instances  ministers  do  not 
consider  it  proper  to  use  the  burial  service  over  the 
remains  of  one  who  has  died  unrepentant.  The 
form  of  service  has  been  but  little  changed,  except 
in  some  of  the  Scripture  selections,  since  it  was  first 
adopted  by  the  church  in  1792.  At  the  house 
where  the  service  is  held,  the  minister  is  required 
by  the  Discipline  to  read  as  introductory  Scripture 
John  xi.  25,  20,  Job  xiv.  25,  27,  I.  Timothy  vi.  7, 
Job  i.  21.  If  the  remains  are  conveyed  to  a  church, 
then  the  minister  preceding  the  corpse  shall  re- 
peat those  Scriptures  to  which  we  have  referred. 
At  the  bouse,  or  in  the  church,  he  may  read  Psalm 
xxxix.  or  xc,  I.  Corinthians  xv.  41,  58.  At  the 
grave,  when  the  corpse  lias  been  laid  in  the  grave, 
the  minister  shall  read  the  ritual  as  contained  in 
the  Discipline. 

Burke,  William,  a  pioneer  Methodist  preacher, 
a  native  of  Virginia,  was  converted  in  1790,  when 
twenty  years  of  age.  In  1791  he  was  sent  to  the 
Ilolston  Mountains.  Few  men  saw  harder  service 
than  he,  tr.aveling  by  night  in  order  to  escape  the 
dangers  threatened  by  the  Indians  throughout  that 
region.  After  laboring  in  Virginia  and  Tennessee, 
he  was  for  a  time  an  active  presiding  elder.  His  life 
was  full  of  adventure  and  of  great  suffering,  travel- 
ing frequently  a  hundred  miles  without  the  sight 
of  ahnuse  or  human  being.  He  labored  twenty-six 
years  in  Virginia,  Kentucky,  Tennessee,  and  Ohio. 
In  1811  he  organized  and  took  charge  of  the  first 
Methodist  station  in  Cincinnati,  and,  it  is  believed, 
the  first  in  Ohio.  His  health  failing,  he  retired 
from  the  effective  work.  He  was  appointed  judge 
of  the  county,  and  afterwards  postmaster  of  the  city, 
and  held  the  latter  office  for  twenty-eight  years. 
Becoming  involved  in  trouble,  however,  he  was  sus- 
pended by  the  Conference  in  1818.  lie  thereupon 
organized  an  independent  church  in  Cincinnati, 
which  flourished  for  a  few  years  and  then  failed. 
After  a  long-continued  investigation,  the  General 
Conference  of  18.36  restored  his  name  to  the 
minutes.  He  died  in  Cincinnati  in  1855,  aged 
eighty-five.  He  was  a  member  of  the  committee 
of  fourteen  who,  in  1808,  drafted  the  Restrictive 
Rules  of  the  church. 

Burlington,  Iowa  (pop.  13,930),  is  the  capital 
of  Des  Moines  County,  situated  on  the  Mississippi 


BURLINGTON 


147 


BURNS 


River.  It  is  one  of  the  first  places  where  Metho- 
diein  w<as  planted  in  the  State,  and  is  mentioned  in 
the  minutes  of  1836.  For  a  number  of  }'ear»  it 
was  connected  with  a  circuit.  The  present  sta- 
tistics are  as  follows  : 

Churches.                      Members.  S.  S.  Scholars.  Ch.  Property. 

Division  Street 223                        I'Jo  $-!r,,8l)n 

Old  Zion 245                        200  21,I«XI 

South  Burlington HI                        200  3,0l«) 

First  Oermau  Cliurch 222                        166  22,500 

Second  Geriuiin  Church...     61                        100  3,375 

Burlington,  N.  J.  (pop.  5817),  was  settled  in 
1677,  five  yc-Ms  liefjre  Philadelphia.  As  early  as 
1769,  Captain  Webb  preached  in  this  place.  Among 
the  first  converts  was  Christian  Joseph  Toy,  in  1770. 
A  class  was  soi)n  formed,  and  Mr.  Toy  was  appointed 
leader.  It  is  the  first  place  in  New  Jersey  where 
Mr.  Asburj-  preached,  in  1771.  A  revival  occurred 
in  1772,  and  the  nest  year  Mr.  Asbury  writes,  "  The 
little  society  appears  to  be  in  a  prosperous  state." 
A  small  frame  church  was  erected  in  1790,  and  Mr. 
Asbury  writes,  "  After  there  had  been  Methodist 
preaching  in  Burlington  for  twenty  years,  they 
have  built  a  very  Ijeautiful  meeting-house."  The 
growth  of  the  church  has  not  been  rapid  for  the 
last  twent_v  years.     The  present  statistics  are: 

Dates.    Churches.                     Members.  S.  S.  Scholars.  Ch.  Property. 

1790     Broad  Street* 460                  390  $19,000 

1853     Union  Street 130                  210  12,000 

African  M.  E.  Church     

Burlingfton,  Vt.  (pop.  14,387),  situated  beauti- 
fully on  the  eastern  side  of  Lake  Chainplain,  is  the 
most  important  city  in  the  State.  It  was  early  vis- 
ited by  Freeborn  Garrettson,  who  traversed  this 
region  in  1793.  It  is  probable  there  were  Metho- 
dist services  as  early  as  1799  or  1800,  but  the  name 
does  not  appear  upon  the  minutes  for  several  years 
afterwards.  At  one  period  there  were  two  churches 
in  the  city,  but  these  were  united  and  a  fine  edifice 
was  built.  There  are  now  314  members,  27.3  Sun- 
day-school scholars,  a  church  valued  at  $62,000  and 
a  parsonage  at  §4U00. 

Bums,  Alexander,  D.D.,  was  born  in  Castle- 
wellan.  County  Down,  Ireland,  in  August,  1834, 
and  removed  to  Canada  when  twelve  years  old. 
He  was  reared  a  Presbyterian,  but  was  converted, 
and  joined  the  Wesleyan  Methodist  Church  in 
Toronto  in  1851.  He  entered  the  Victoria  Uni- 
versity in  1855,  and  was  mathematical  tutor  one 
year,  and  classical  tutor  two  years,  before  gradua- 
tion. He  graduated  in  1861.  winning  the  Prince 
of  Wales  gold  medal,  as  "Primus  in  Artihus.''  He 
remained  one  year  as  classical  teacher  in  the  uni- 
versity, and  entered  the  ministry,  and  was  ordained 
at  Toronto  in  1864.  He  removed  to  Iowa  at  the 
invitation  of  the  venerable  Dr.  Charles  Elliott,  and 
remained  with  him  in  the  Iowa  Wesleyan  Uni- 
versity three  years,  as  Professor  of  Mathematics 

*BebuiItl820  and  1847. 


and  vice-president  of  the  university.  He  accepted 
the  presidency  of  Simpson  Centenary  College  in 
1868,  and  was  elected  president  of  the  Iowa  Wes- 
leyan University  in  1869,  but  declined  the  ofl"er. 
The  same  year  he  received  the  degree  of  Doctor  of 
Divinity  from  the  Indiana  State  University.  He 
was  a  delegate  to  the  General  Conference  of  1876, 
and  is  still  president  of  Simpson  Centenary  College. 

Bums,  Francis,  missionary  bishop  of  the  Metho- 
dist Episcopal  Church,  was  born  in  the  city  of  Al- 
bany, N.  Y.,  and  was  thoroughly  African  in  his  com- 
plexion. His  parents  were  poor,  and  at  the  age  of 
four  he  was  placed  in  service  with  a  farmer  in 
Greene  County,  and  at  the  age  of  eight  was  inden- 
tured to  learn  the  farming  business.  He  was  kindly 
permitted  to  attend  .schonl  with  the  other  children 
of  the  neighborhood  during  the  winter  season,  and 
two  years  after,  his  health  becoming  poor,  he  was 
sent  to  the  district  school  during  the  entire  summer. 
The  family  in  which  he  was  placed  were  respectable 
and  eminently  pious.  One  who  knew  the  lady  says 
she  was  "  a  holy  and  zealous  woman,  and  was  a 
class-leader  at  the  time  of  her  death."  At  fifteen 
years  of  age  he  was  converted,  and  at  seventeen 
felt  that  God  required  him  to  preach,  but  he  re- 
frained because  he  was  bound  to  his  master  until 
he  was  twenty-one.  His  education  was  insufficient, 
and  there  appeared  to  be  no  field  in  which  he  might 
labor.  When  the  way  opened,  however,  he  felt  un- 
willing to  enter  it ;  but,  possessing  an  unquench- 
able thirst  for  knowledge,  he  employed  all  his 
efforts  to  obtain  it.  While  attending  a  high  school 
he  began  to  hold  meetings  and  to  exhort,  and  he 
was  licensed  as  a  local  preacher  on  the  Windham 
circuit.  "  By  his  intelligence,  his  consistent  piety, 
and  by  the  force  of  his  character,  he  rose  above  the 
disabilities  of  his  color,  and  commanded  the  respect 
of  all  that  knew  him." 

Probably  Dr.  Terry  of  the  Mission  Rooms  was 
chiefly  instrumental  in  leading  him  into  the  mis- 
sionary work.  Having  noticed  the  young  man  in 
his  congregation,  and  having  listened  to  his  fervent 
testimony,  he  advised  him  to  enter  upon  a  course 
of  study  that  he  might  be  in  readiness  to  go  to 
Liberia  or  elsewhere,  should  the  door  open.  In 
1833  he  secured  for  him  an  interview  with  Bishop 
Hedding.  In  1834,  when  the  Rev.  John  Seys  was 
about  to  sail  for  Liberia,  it  was  arranged  that  Mr. 
Burns  should  accompany  him  as  a  missionary 
teacher,  and  he  accordingly  sailed  in  September  of 
that  year.  For  two  years  after  his  arrival  in 
Africa  he  suffered  from  the  dreaded  fever,  but  in 
due  cour.se  he  was  elected  to  orders,  and  in  ten 
years,  returning  to  New  York,  he  was  ordained 
deacon  and  elder  by  Bishop  Janes.  He  performed 
hard  and  diflicult  work  in  the  missionary  field,  and 
also  occasionally  occupied  the  post  of  teacher  in 
the  Monrovia  Seminary,  and  edited  with  marked 


BURNS 


148 


BURNS 


ability  Africa's  Luminary.  When,  in  1849,  the 
work  was  divided  into  districts,  he  was  apjioi<it('d 
to  the  Cape  I'almas  district,  and  for  six  years  out 
of  the  ten  that  he  was  presiding  elder  he  served  as 
president  of  the  Conference,  reporting  clearly  and 
comprehensively  the  business  of  the  mission  to  the 
board  in  New  York.  The  General  Conference  of 
1856  made  provision  for  the  election  and  consecra- 
tion of  a  missionary  bishop  for  the  African  work. 


kind,  sweet,  and  good  as  ever  beamed  from  human 
heart  or  disposition.  He  seems  to  be  lacking  in 
none  of  the  (jualifications  of  the  gentleman  and 
Christian  minister.  He  possesses  also  an  intelli- 
gent and  cultivated  mind,  speaks  readily  and 
fluently,  and  oven  eloquently,  and  is  in  all  respects 
a  model  African.  Such  is  the  man  whom  the  Li- 
berian  Conference  has  selected  for  a  bishop,  and 
such  the  one  the  highest  authorities  of  one  Ameri- 


REV.  FRANCIS   BURNS. 
BIISSIONABT   BISUOr  OF  THE  METHODIST  EPISCOPAL  CHtTBOH. 


Acccordingly,  in  January,  1858,  the  Liberia  Annual 
Conference  elected  Mr.  Burns  as  their  first  bishop, 
and  he  returned  to  the  United  States  for  ordination. 
This  took  place  at  the  Genesee  Ccmference,  October 
14,  1858,  the  services  being  conducted  by  Bishops 
Janes  and  Baker.  Dr.  Rotjie,  who  was  present, 
says,  "  Though  of  ebony  complexion,  he  had  gained 
wonderfully  on  the  affection  and  respect  of  all  who 
had  made  his  acquaintance,  and  especially  of  those 
privileged  to  an  intimate  association  with  him.  His 
manner  is  exceedingly  pleasant,  and  his  spirit  is  as 


can  church  have  set  apart  for  the  sacred  and  re- 
sponsible position."  He  immediately  returned  to 
Liberia,  and  for  nearly  five  years  devoted  himself 
to  the  work  which  devolved  upon  him.  His  health 
becoming  impaired,  he  was  directed  to  take  a  sea- 
voyage.  He  died  April  18,  1863,  within  three  days 
after  his  arrival  in  Baltimore. 

Bums,  John,  D.D.,  was  bom  in  Washington 
Co.,  Pa.,  April  10,  ISOS.  When  eighteen  years  of 
age  he  joined  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  at 
Wheeling,  West  Va.,  and  was  licensed  to  exhort  in 


BURR 


149 


BUSINESS 


June,  1832,  by  Z.  II.  Coston.  In  December  of  the 
same  year  he  united  with  the  MetIio<list  Protestant 
Church,  under  the  preaching  of  Z.  Ragan.  In  less 
than  six  weeks  he  was  licensed  to  preach  by  the 
M.  P.  Quarterly  Conference  of  Wheeling  station. 

In  1833,  as  a  probationary  member  of  the  Ohio 
Conference,  he  was  assigned  to  a  mission  near 
Wheeling,  and  received  Jifti/  cents  as  salary  that 
year.  At  this  session  of  the  body  Pittsburgh  Con- 
ference was  set  off,  and  by  it  he  was  appointed  to 
Woodfield  circuit,  where  he  received  seventy-two 
dollars,  with  house-rent  and  fuel  for  the  year.  He 
was  ordained  elder  at  Wheeling  in  1837.  Four 
times  successively  was  he  appointed  a  member  of 
the  General  Conference,— in  1842, 1846,  18.50,  18.54; 
the  last  time  being  elected  to  the  honorable  position 
of  president  of  the  body.  In  1866  he  was  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Cincinnati  Convention,  and  in  1877  of 
the  Union  Convention  at  Baltimore.  Several  other 
times  has  he  been  appointed  delegate  to  the  Gen- 
eral Conferences,  and  is  now  a  member  of  the  Board 
of  Publication,  located  at  Pittsburgh.  lie  received 
the  honorary  title  of  Doctor  of  Divinity  from  the 
Wi'sti-rn  Maryland  College  in  1S75. 

Burr,  Jonathan  Kelsey,  D.D.,  a  delegate  from 
the  Newark  Conference  to  the  General  Conference 
of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  in  1872,  was 
born  at  Middletown,  Conn.,  Sept.  21,  1825.  He 
was  graduated  from  the  Wesleyan  University 
in  1845,  and  taught  in  the  same  year  in  the  Adel- 
phian  Academy,  Mass.  He  entered  the  Union 
Theological  Seminary,  New  York  City,  in  1846, 
and  joined  the  New  Jersey  Conference  in  1848. 
In  1867  he  was  elected  Professor  Extraordinary  of 
Hebrew  and  Exegetical  Theology  in  the  Drew 
Theological  Seminary,  which  position  he  held  for 
about  two  years.  He  then  returned  to  pastoral  work. 

Burr,  W.  A. —  A  prominent  official  of  the  Meth- 
odist Episcopal  Church,  and  represented  most  wor- 
thily the  Nebraska  Conference  as  a  lay  delegate  to 
the  General  Conference  in  1872. 

Burritt,  Charles  D.,  was  bom  at  Ithaca,  N.  Y., 
May,  1823.  He  was  cai-efully  trained  by  pious 
parents,  and  in  1841  he  entered  the  Wesleyan 
University.  In  1844  he  was  called  to  a  tutorship 
in  that  institution.  He  was  converted  in  1841,  and 
in  1844  was  admitted  into  the  Oneida  Conference 
of  the  M.  E.  Church.  After  serving  as  tutor  in 
the  university,  he  filled  prominent  stations  until 
his  health  became  impaired.  In  1855  he  was  elected 
to  the  presidency  of  the  Wesleyan  Female  College, 
at  Delaware,  0.,  but  was  obliged  to  resign  his  po- 
sition almost  immediately  on  account  of  failing 
health.  He  returned  only  to  die.  May  7, 1855.  He 
was  an  able  and  eloquent  preacher,  and  was  faithful 
and  self-sacrificing  in  his  labors. 

Bushell,  Robert,  a  minister  of  the  United 
Methodist    Free   Churches,   England,    entered   the 


itinerancy  in  1851  ;  succeeded  Rev.  S.  S.  Barton  aa 
general  missionary  secretary  in  1871.  He  still  holds 
the  office.     He  resides  at  Sheffield. 

Business  Transactions. — The  General  Rules 
forljid  '■  lirother  going  to  law  with  brother."  The 
church  has  taught  that  a  legal  adjustment  of  diffi- 
culties between  members  of  the  church  should  only 
be  sought  after  all  reasonable  efforts  in  the  church 
have  failed.  In  the  American  Conference,  as  early 
as  1781,  the  question  was  asked,  '"  What  proper 
method  should  be  taken  when  differences  arise  in 
dealing  between  the  brethren  ?"  The  Conference 
directed  that  the  preacher  in  charge  at  the  quar- 
terly meeting  should  consult  with  the  steward  in 
appointing  proper  per.sons  to  examine  into  the  cir- 
cumstances; and  if  there  should  be  found  any  sus- 
picion of  injustice  or  inability  in  the  referees  so 
appointed,  it  should  be  the  duty  of  the  minister  to 
appoint  men  of  more  skill  and  probity,  and  the 
parties  should  abide  by  their  decision  or  be  excluded 
from  the  society.  AttheGeneral  Conference  of  1784 
the  essential  features  of  the  provision  of  1781  were 
continued ;  but  only  cases  of  importance  or  of 
great  difficulty  should  require  the  interference  of 
the  preacher  in  charge.  But  when  examined,  the 
decision  of  the  referees  should  be  final.  In  1787, 
any  member  of  the  church  was  prohibited  from  en- 
tering into  a  lawsuit  with  another  member  before 
these  measures  could  have  been  complied  with.  In 
1796,  parties  dissatisfied  with  the  judgment  of  the 
referees  were  allowed  the  privilege  of  applying  to 
the  ensuing  Quarterly  Conference  for  a  second  arbi- 
tration ;  and  if  the  Quarterly  Conference  should 
see  sufficient  reason,  they  should  grant  such  second 
arbitration ;  in  which  case  each  party  should 
choose  two  arbiters,  and  the  four  should  choose 
a  fifth  ;  the  judgment  of  the  majority  of  whom 
should  be  final.  Any  person  refusing  to  abide  such 
judgment  should  be  expelled.  And  all  difficulties 
in  business  transactions  of  whatever  kind  are  to  be 
adjusted.  The  Discipline  now  directs  that  "where 
the  matter  cannot  be  settled  by  the  parties  them- 
selves, the  preacher  in  charge  shall  inquire  into  the 
circumstances  of  the  case,  and  shall  recommend 
to  them  a  reference,  consisting  of  two  arbiters 
chosen  by  the  plaintiff  and  two  by  the  defendant, 
which  four  shall  choose  a  fifth,  the  five  arbiters 
being  members  of  the  church  ;  and  if  either  party 
refuse  ti  abide  their  judgment,  he  shall  be  brought 
to  trial,  and  if  he  fail  to  show  sufficient  cause  for 
such  refusal,  he  shall  be  expelled  :  and  if  any  mem- 
ber of  the  church  refuse  in  case  of  debt  or  other 
dispute  to  refer  the  matter  to  such  arbitration 
when  recommended  by  the  preacher  in  charge,  or 
shall  enter  into  a  lawsuit  with  another  member 
before  these  measures  are  taken,  he  shall  be 
brought  to  trial,  according  to  the  regular  forms  of 
trial  in  the  church  :  and  if  he  fail  to  show  that  the 


BUSSEV 


150 


BUTTERWORTH 


case  is  of  such  a  nature  as  to  require  and  justify  a 
process  at  law,  he  shall  be  expelled." 

Bussey,  Gen.  Cyrus,  a  reserve  delegate  from 
Louisiana  to  the  General  Conference  of  1876.  He 
was  trained  and  educated  by  a  pious  father,  a  mem- 
lier  of  the  Indiana  Conference.  He  entered  the 
army  from  Iowa,  and  after  the  close  of  the  war  re- 
moved South.  He  has  been  for  several  years  a 
cotton  factor,  and  has  been  president  of  the  Cotton 
Exchanijc  in  New  Orleans.  He  has  taken  a  deep 
interest  in  the  prosperity  of  the  M.  E.  Church. 

Butler,  William,  D.D.,  superintendent  of  the 
missions  of  the  M.  E.  Church  in  Mexico,  is  a  native 
of  Ireland.  He  was  awakened  in  Dublin  under  a 
sermon  preached  by  Dr.  Durbin  when  on  a  visit 
to  that  country.  He  united  with  the  Wesleyans  in 
Ireland,  and  on  his  removal  to  the  United  States  he 
became  a  member  of  the  New  England  Conference. 
lie  is  a  man  of  extensive  reading  and  fine  culture, 
and  very  early  took  a  deep  interest  in  the  mission- 
ary movements  of  the  church.  His  preaching  and 
writing  aided  in  kindling  a  greater  missionary  spirit 
wherever  he  labored.  The  Missionary  Board  having 
resolved  to  establish  a  mission  in  India,  Dr.  Butler 
was  selected  in  1856  as  its  superintendent,  and 
sailed  with  a  company  of  missionaries.  On  his 
arrival,  he  selected  the  northwest  part  of  that  pop- 
ulous country  as  his  special  field.  Scarcely  had  he 
entered  thoroughly  upim  the  work,  until  the  Se- 
poy Rebellion  broke  out.  Surrounded  with  great 
perils,  he  and  his  family  barely  escaped  to  Nynee 
Thai,  in  the  Himalaya  Mountains.  At  the  close  of 
the  rebellion,  the  mission  was  re-established,  and 
was  successfully  prosecuted.  In  his  intercourse  with 
the  officers  of  the  government,  he  was  received  cour- 
teously, and  from  time  to  time  the  mission  received 
encouragement  and  support.  After  the  mission  was 
organized  into  a  Conference,  and  the  office  of  super- 
intendent was  no  longer  needed,  he  returned  to 
America,  and  resumed  his  place  in  the  New  Eng- 
land Conference.  After  he  had  continued  in  the 
pastoral  work  a  few  years,  he  was  appointed  secre- 
tary of  the  American  and  Foreign  Christian  Union, 
in  which  position  he  remained  until  the  close  of 
1873.  The  Missionary  Board  having  established  a 
mission  in  Mexico,  he  was  selected  as  its  superin- 
tendent, and  sailed  for  that  country  early  in  1874. 
Through  his  labors  the  mission  has  been  success- 
fully established  in  the  city  of  Mexico,  where  a 
beautiful  property  has  been  fitted  up  for  a  church. 
Congregations  have  also  been  gathered  in  a  number 
of  other  places,  and  orphanages  both  for  boys  and 
girls  are  sustained.  In  1876  he  visited  the  United 
States,  and  by  private  collections  raised  between 
ten  and  twelve  thousand  dollars,  for  the  translation 
and  publication  of  Methodist  tracts,  books,  and 
papers.  Since  returning  to  Mexico,  a  beautiful 
paper  has  been  issued,  and  the  work  of  publishing 


books  has  commenced.  Dr.  Butler  has  contributed 
a  number  of  papers  to  the  periodicals  of  the  church, 
and  has  published  a  volume  on  India,  entitled  "  The 
Land  of  the  Veda." 

Butterworth,  Edward,  a  youthful  missionary 
of  the  United  Methodist  Free  Churches,  England, 
who  died  soon  after  his  arrival  in  Eastern  Africa. 
He  was  a  young  man  of  rare  promise.  He  was 
born  in  Manchester,  Jan.  17,  1841,  and  brought  to 
God  through  the  ministry  of  Rev.  Jas.  Caughey, 
when  about  nineteen  years  of  age.  He  at  once 
devoted  himself  to  Christian  work  with  entire  con- 
secration. The  Sunday-school  and  the  ragged- 
school  were  his  chosen  fields  of  labor,  and  in  both 
he  was  remarkably  successful.  He  had  intelligence, 
tact,  and  especially  love. 

Being  asked  to  go  to  Eastern  Africa,  he  readily 
consented.  A  year  was  spent  after  his  designation 
to  foreign  labors  in  needful  preliminary  studies, 
such  as  Arabic  and  medicine.  He  sailed  from 
Southampton,  November,  1863.  After  a  prosper- 
ous voyage  he  reached  Africa,  arriving  at  Ribe 
Feb.  18,  1864.  He  received  a  joyous  welcome,  and 
gladly  entered  on  his  chosen  work.  In  six  weeks 
his  distressed  missionary  comrades  stood  helpless, 
almost  distracted,  l)y  his  death-bed.  He  died  of 
African  fever,  April  2,  1864.  Mr.  Butterworth  was 
in  all  respects  a  noteworthy  young  man.  He  was 
deeply  pious,  and  his  mental  powers  were  above 
the  average.  He  had  received  a  good  education, 
and  was  very  fond  of  scientific  pursuits,  geology 
being  his  favorite  study.  He  was  a  man  of  great 
energy  and  determination,  yet  was  universally  be- 
loved for  his  kind,  generous,  unselfish  disposition. 
His  early  death  was  felt  to  be  "  a  heavy  blow  and 
great  discouragement"  by  those  who  had  hoped  for 
much  from  his  labors. 

Butterworth,  Joseph,  a  prominent  British  lay- 
man in  the  Wesleyan  Church,  was  born  in  Coven- 
try in  1770.  He  married  the  sister  of  Dr.  Adam 
Clarke's  wife,  and  shortly  after  was  led  to  Christ 
while  hearing  a  sermon  preached  by  his  great  rela- 
tive. (On  the  same  evening  Mrs.  Butterworth  was 
convinced  of  sin  and  led  to  Christ  by  conversation 
and  prayer  with  her  sister  at  home.)  Mr.  Butter- 
worth served  God,  and  to  the  utmost  of  his  power 
promoted  that  pure  and  undefiled  religion  of  the 
Holy  Scriptures  which,  while  it  ascribes  glory  to 
God  in  the  highest,  promotes  peace  and  good  will 
among  men.  His  liberality  was  almost  unbounded. 
He  was  emphatically  the  poor  man's  friend.  He 
died,  June,  1826,  as  he  had  lived,  trusting  in  the 
Lord,  and  staying  himself  on  the  only  Saviour  of 
the  human  race. 

He  was  one  of  the  first  members  of  the  Wesleyan 
Methodist  societies  who  was  elected  to  the  British 
Parliament,  and  was  one  of  the  few  whose  piety 
and  consistency  were  not  afiected  by  his  associa- 


BUTTON 


151 


BY-LAWS 


tions  in  political  life  or  by  the  pressure  of  public 
duties. 

Button,  Charles  W.,  of  the  Methodist  Protests 
ant   Church,  was   born    at    Harper's   Ferry,  Va., 


HON.  C.   »•.  BUTTON. 

July  ",  1S22 ;  was  converted  and  united  with  the 
Methodist  Protestant  Church,  January,  1843.  He 
was  elected  as  a  delefrate  to  the  Maryland  Annual 
Conference,  March,  1847,  and  frequently  thereafter 
represented  his  local  church  in  the  Viririnia  and 
Maryland  Conferences.  He  was  for  four  years 
postmaster  at  Harper's  Ferry,  and  was  a  dele- 
gate to  the  General  Assembly  of  Virginia  during 
the  session  of  1853-54.  He  was  a  member  of 
the  General  Conferences  of  his  church  in  1854, 
1858,  and  1866;  of  the  General  Convention  at 
Montgomery,  Ala.,  in  1867  ;  and  of  the  General 
Conferences  of  1870  and  1874.  He  removed  to 
Lynchburg,  Va.,  in  1857,  and  became  editor  and 
proprietor  of  The  Lynchburg  Daily  Virginian, 
■which  position  he  still  holds.  In  March,  1865,  he 
was  elected  a  member  of  the  Confederate  Congress, 
to  succeed  Hon.  W.  C.  Rives,  but  the  Cougress  and 
government  soon  after  dissolved,  and  he  never  took 
his  seat.  In  May,  1876,  he  was  one  of  the  fra- 
ternal messengers  to  the  General  Conference  of 
the  M.  E.  Church  in  Baltimore,  Md.,  and  addressed 
that  assembly.  He  was  also  a  representative  to 
the  General  Convention  at  Baltimore  which  con- 
summated the  union  of  the  Methodist  and  Methodist 
Protestant  riiurchos. 

Buttress  is,  in  architecture,  a  projection  which 
gives  additional  strength  or  support  to  a  wall.  It  is 
chiefly  employed  in  Gothic  architecture  to  counteract 


the  pressure  of  the  arches  which  cover  the  naves  and 
aisles  of  churches.  In  the  ancient  classical  style 
buttresses  were  not  used,  but  simple  pilasters.  The 
early  Methodist  churches  being  built  plain,  did  not 
employ  them,  but  as  the  Gothic  style — more  or  less 
complete — is  adopted,  buttresses  become  requisite 
to  secure  proper  strength  in  the  l)nilding. 

Butts,  T.,  was  one  of  Mr.  Wesley's  earliest  and 
most  devoted  friends  in  assisting  him  in  conducting 
his  liook  business.  At  an  early  period  he  was  his 
traveling  companion,  and  in  1744  was  employed  by 
Charles  Wesley  to  carry  to  Wednesljury  the  sum 
of  £G0,  which  had  been  collected  for  the  relief  of 
Methodists  who  were  suffering  from  persecution. 
In  1753,  Mr.  Wesley  appeared  to  be  so  pressed  with 
the  temporal  business  connected  with  publishing, 
that  the  stewards  of  the  society  of  London,  of  whom 
Mr.  Butts  was  one,  offered  to  take  upon  themselves 
the  whole  care  of  the  business.  Mr.  Wesley  hesi- 
tated, but,  as  Mr.  Butts  was  sincere  and  earnest  in 
his  propo.sal,  he  gave  it  into  the  hands  of  himself 
and  Mr.  Briggs,  who  was  one  of  his  preachers. 
They  issued  a  circular,  as  stewards  of  the  London 
society,  addressed  to  the  stewards  of  the  several 
circuits,  urging  them  to  take  care  of,  to  sell,  and  to 
settle  for,  the  books  desired  in  the  respective  socie- 
ties,— the  work  to  be  done  without  commission,  as 
they  added,  "  we  ourselves  have  no  profit  from  it 
but  the  profits  that  will  meet  us  in  eternity."  Such 
was  origin  of  the  name  Book  Steward,  still  used  in 
England,"  and  a  glimpse  is  given  of  the  unselfish 
devotion  of  many  early  Methodists. 

Buttz,  Henry  A.,  D.D.,  professor  in  Drew  The- 
ological Seminary,  was  admitted  into  the  Newark 
Conference  in  1858.  After  filling  a  number  of  ap- 
pointments in  .several  cities,  he  was  appointed  tutor 
in  the  Drew  Seminary.  He  is  now  Professor  of 
New  Testament  exegesis.  He  has  recently  pub- 
lished a  valuable  edition  of  the  Greek  Testament. 

Byers,  A.  G.,  is  a  member  of  the  Ohio  Confer- 
ence, and  has  filled  a  number  of  important  appoint- 
ments. He  is  now  (1S76)  secretary  of  the  Ohio 
State  Board  of  Charities. 

Byford,  William  Heath,  M.D.,  was  bom  at 
Eaton.  Preble  Co.,  0.,  March  20,  1817,  and  became 
an  eminent  medical  practitioner  in  Chicago.  He  has 
been  professor  in  one  of  the  medical  colleges  of  that 
city,  and  has  twice  been  president  of  the  American 
Medical  Association.  He  is  also  the  author  of  a 
number  of  valuable  medical  works.  He  has  for 
many  years  been  a  menil)cr  of  the  M.  E.  Church. 

By-laws  are  regulations  made  by  a  corporation 
for  its  own  government.  The  General  Conferences 
have  adopted  a  system  of  by-laws  or  rules  for  their 
own  government  corresponding,  in  the  general 
arrangement,  to  the  rules  which  govern  parliament- 
ary bodies.  Many  Annual  Conferences  have  also 
adopted  a  similar  .system  of  rules  or  l>y-laws. 


CABELL 


152 


CALCUTTA 


a 


Cabell,  B.  F.,  A.M.,  Prosi.lont  of  Warren  Col- 
lege. K_v..  wiis  li(ini  ill  (';iiiipbellsvillc,  Ky.,  ■luiieri, 
1S50.     lie  waa  converted  in  1867  at  BeJIcirJ,  liul. ; 


REV.  n.   F.  CAUELL,  A.M. 

was  educated  in  the  Oliio  Weseylan  University,  and 
became  a  local  preacher  in  the  M.  E.  Church  South. 
In  1875  he  was  elected  professor  in  Warren  Col- 
Icjre,  and  is  now  (1877)  fillinj;  the  presidency. 

Cabinet  is  a  term  sometimes  employed  to  desig- 
nate the  bishop  and  presiding  elders  when,  in  ses- 
sion at  an  Annual  Conference,  they  are  engaged  in 
arranging  the  appointments  for  the  ensuing  year. 
Sometimes  it  is  applied  to  the  presiding  elders  only, 
when  reference  is  made  to  the  bishop  and  his  cab- 
inet. It  originated  from  the  fact  that  the  bishop 
calls  together  the  presiding  elders  to  advise  and 
assist  in  the  appointments,  and  they  thus  resemble 
cabinet  officers.  It,  however,  is  not  mentioned  in 
the  Discipline,  and  has  no  legal  recognition  by  the 
church.     (See  Council.) 

Cairo,  111.  (pop.  0267),  the  capital  of  Alexander 
County,  situated  on  the  Ohio  and  Mississippi  Rivers, 
and  on  the  Illinois  Central  Railrnad.  It  is  cme  of 
•  the  most  important  cities  in  Southern  Illinois.  In 
the  minutes  of  the  church  it  is  first  mentioned  as  a 
mission  in  1851,  when  Henry  C.  Blackwell  was 
appointed  to  it.  He  reported  in  1H52,  92  members 
and  4  local  preachers.     The  M.  E.  Church  (1876) 


has  l.?6  members,  165  Sunday-school  scholars,  and 
SlOm  church  property.  Tlie  M.  E.  Church  South 
has  a  few  members,  and  also  the  African  M.  E. 
Church. 

Calais,  Me.  (pop.  5944),  situated  in  Washington 
County,  un  the  St.  Croi.x  River,  and  also  on  the  St. 
Croix  and  Penobscot  Railroad.  This  city  is  thirty 
miles  from  the  sea,  iit  the  eastern  extremity  of  the 
State,  opposite  the  British  town  of  St.  Stephen,  the 
river  forming  a  part  of  the  boundary  between  the 
United  States  and  the  British  possessions.  Calais 
was  for  a  long  time  included  in  the  St.  Croix  cir- 
cuit. In  1827  the  name  of  the  circuit  was  changed 
to  Calais,  and  the  work  was  supplied  by  -Josiah 
Katon.  In  1828  it  reported  58  members,  and  had 
as  pastor  Nathaniel  P.  Devereux.  In  1829  it  re- 
|nirt('d  67  members,  when  .Josiah  Eaton  was  re- 
turned. The  progress  of  Methodism  was  .slow  for 
a  long  time,  the  place  sometimes  declining  to  a 
mission,  but  the  progress  now  is  more  marked.  It 
is  in  East  Maine  Conference.  'I'he  statistics  are : 
members,  150;  Sunday-school  scholars,  290 ;  church 
property,  $6000. 

Calcutta  (pop.  450,000),  a  city  of  Ilindostan, 
capital  of  the  province  of  Bengal,  and  the  metrop- 
olis of  British  India.  It  was  founded  by  the 
East  India  Company  in  1686.  The  great  majority 
of  the  native  inhabitants  are  pagans  and  Moham- 
medans. For  the  English  residents  there  are  6 
Roman  Catholic  churches,  12  Church  of  England, 
and  8  of  other  Protestant  denominations.  There 
are  also  a  Greek  and  Armenian  church,  a  syna- 
gogue, 74  mosques,  167  Hindoo  temples,  and  1 
Chinese  temple.  Methodism  was  introduced  into 
Calcutta  by  the  Wesleyans  of  England,  in  1830. 
They  now  report  2  ministers,  with  a  membership 
of  219,  and  a  native  agent,  who  preaches  in  the 
Bengali  language.  Their  services  have  been  con- 
fined chiefly  to  the  English  people  and  to  the  native 
[lagans.  The  services  of  the  M.  E.  Church  were  in- 
troduced by  William  Taylor  in  1872,  who  com- 
menced preaching  in  the  English  language,  and  to 
the  natives  through  interpreters,  and  organized  so- 
cieties among  the  Eurasian  population,  or  native  de- 
scendants of  European  or  mixed  parentage.  These 
people,  speaking  the  native  dialects  as  well  as  the 
English,  have  become  missionaries  .among  the  dif- 
ferent races.  Since  that  time  the  South  India 
Conference  has  been  formed,  embracing  Bombay, 
Calcutta,  asd  Madras  provinces.  In  Calcutta  two 
churches  have  been  erected,  and  religious  service  is 
also  held  in  a  number  of  halls.    The  reported  statis- 


CALDWELL 


153 


CALENDAR 


tics  are :  187  members,  210  Sunday-school  scholars, 
and  church  property  valued  at  $37,')UU.  There  are 
also  special  services  held  for  seamen,  which  have 
proved  very  beneficial. 

Caldwell,  Merritt,  A.M.,  professor  in  Dickin- 
son College,  was  born  in  Hebron,  Me.,  Nov.  29, 
1.S06,  and  died  in  Carlisle,  Pa.,  June  ti,  184.S.  He 
was  early  trained  under  relii!;ious  influences,  and 
graduated  with  honor  at  Bowdoin  in  liS2S.  lie  was 
immediately  elected  principal  of  the  Maine  Wes- 
leyan  Seminary,  where  he  remained  until,  in  1834, 
he  was  elected  Professor  of  Mathematics  and  vice- 
president  (if  Dickinson  College.  While  he  was 
accurate  and  thorough  as  a  mathematical  teacher, 
his  mind  was  particularly  occupied  with  metaphys- 
ical and  literary  questions.  In  1837  he  was  trans- 
ferred to  the  chair  of  Metaphysics,  in  which  he 
remained  until  his  death.  In  addition  to  his  col- 
lege pursuits,  he  took  a  deep  interest  in  the  moral 
questions  of  the  day,  and  was  especially  active  in 
promciting  temperance.  In  1840  he  visited  Kngland 
as  a  delegate  to  the  world's  convention,  and  took 
an  active  part  in  forming  the  Evangelical  Alliance. 
After  his  return  his  health,  which  had  been  im- 
proved by  his  tour,  became  greatly  enfeebled,  and 
he  gradually  sank  with  consumption.  He  was  a  man 
of  great  mental  strength,  yet  with  unusual  kindness 
and  amiability.  As  a  professor,  he  was  a  favorite 
of  the  students,  because  of  his  clear  and  happy 
manner  of  stating  truth.  As  a  writer,  he  was  logi- 
cal and  forcible,  and  notwithstanding  his  imperfect 
health  he  found  time  to  prepare  several  works. 
Among  these  were  "  A  Manual  of  Elocution,  in- 
cluding Voice  and  Gesture,"  one  of  the  best  books  on 
that  subject  published,  "  Philosophy  of  Christian 
Perfection,"  "  Christianity  Tested  by  Eminent 
Men,"  and  "  The  Doctrine  of  the  English  Verb." 

Caldwell,  Hon.  T.  H.,  a  distinguished  lawyer 
and  judge,  represented  the  Tennessee  Conference 
at  the  General  Conference  of  1872.  His  command- 
ing influence  in  the  church  led  to  his  selection  to 
this  important  position. 

Calendar  of  Ministerial  Duties  in  Circuits 
[EiKjIish  Wcsleyan). — The  following  is  an  outline 
of  the  miinlhl//  routine  devolving  upon  every  super- 
intendent in  the  discharge  of  his  oniinary  official 
duties  in  his  circuit  work. 

January. — Annual  subscriptions  to  the  Theologi- 
cal Institution  Fund,  due  on  the  1st  inst.  These, 
with  donations,  are  to  bo  solicited  in  the  first  or 
second  week,  and  transmitted  to  the  treasurers 
without  delay.  The  fast-day  is  on  the  first  Friday 
after  Christmas  quarter-day. 

Fehruarij. — Chapel  Fund  collection  to  be  made, 
and  duly  remitted.  Payments  from  the  Annuitant 
and  Auxiliary  Funds  are  due  on  the  1st. 

March. — Visitation  of  the  classes  for  rc-newing 
tickets  of  membership  and  making  the  yearly  collec- 


tion. The  number  of  members  returned  this  quarter 
is  the  official  connectional  return.  In  the  quarterly 
meeting  there  will  be  required  the  report  of  Sunday 
and  day  schools.  Thanks  to  circuit  ministers,  with 
invitation  to  remain  a  second,  or  third  year,  as  the 
case  may  be,  or  no  such  invitation  when  a  change 
is  desired.  It  is  the  time  also  to  invite  successors. 
Nomination  of  candidates  for  the  ministry.  E.\ami- 
nation  of  pupil  teachers  on  the  first  Saturday.  Fast- 
day  first  Friday  after  quarter-day.  Returns  to  be 
entered  in  the  circuit  book,  and  payments  made  to 
the  Book  Roimi  for  sales  made. 

April. — Schedules  of  schools  to  be  sent  to  district 
educational  secretary,  also  chapel  schedules  to  dis- 
trict chapel  secretary.  Subscriptions  and  collec- 
tions for  Educational  Fund. 

May. — Annual  meeting  of  Wesleyan  Missioimry 
(Foreign)  Society.  Private  subscriptions  to  Auxil- 
iary Fund  to  be  collected.  Annual  meeting  of  dis- 
trict committees.  Education  and  Auxiliary  Fund 
collections  to  be  then  paid  in.  All  nmtters  con- 
nected with  Kingswood,  etc.,  schools  must  be  sent 
by  the  financial  secretary  to  the  treasurers  by  the 

3l8t. 

June. — Quarterly  meeting  proceedings.  Returns 
to  be  entered  in  the  circuit  book.  Memorials  from 
circuits  to  the  Conference  to  be  presented.  Home 
missionaries  to  send  an  annual  report  to  the  man- 
aging committee.  Fast-day  first  Friday  after  quar- 
ter-day. Plan  of  preaching  appointments  at  the 
Conference  must  be  sent  to  those  who  kave  to 
preach  there  not  later  than  the  l.Jth. 

July. — The  circuit  schedule  for  the  June  quarter 
must  be  sent  to  the  chairman  of  the  district  by  the 
second  Monday.  All  collections  must  be  paid  l)y 
superintendents  to  financial  secretary  before  the 
first  day  of  Conference.  Examinations  of  candi- 
dates for  the  ministry  must  take  place.  District 
treasurers  of  Children's  Fund  must  send  in  their 
schedules  to  the  secretary  not  later  than  the  loth, 
and  all  moneys  to  the  treasurers  one  week  before 
Conference,  which  meets  on  the  last  Wednesday. 
Collections  for  home  missions  not  later  than  second 
Sabbath. 

Autpist. — Payments  to  claimants  on  the  Annui- 
tant and  Auxiliary  Funds  are  due  on  the  1st.  All 
book  accounts  must  be  settled  with  the  book  stew- 
ard. 

September. — Quarterly  visitation  of  the  classes 
and  collections  solicited  for  the  Auxiliary  Fund. 
Financial  district  meeting.  Proceedings  of  the 
quarterly  meeting  ;  new  rules  made  by  Conference 
to  be  read,  discussed,  and  decided  upon.  Treasurer 
for  the  Auxiliary  or  Worn-Out  Ministers'  Fund  to 
be  appointed  in  each  circuit.  Returns  to  be  entered 
in  circuit  book. 

October. — The  donations  solicited  last  month  in 
the  classes  for  the  Auxiliarv  Fund  are  to  bo  col- 


CALIFORNIA 


154 


CALIFORKIA 


lected  and  paid  in  to  the  circuit  treasurer.  Public 
collection,  to  be  divided  between  Theological  Insti- 
tution and  the  Worn-Out  Ministers'  Fund. 

November. — Private  subscriptions  and  public  col- 
lections for  the  Kingswood  and  Woodhouse  Grove 
Schools  are  to  be  made  early  this  month,  and  re- 
mittccl  to  the  secretary,  with  schedules  of  accounts 
and  claims. 

December. — Appointments  in  each  circuit  of  poor 
stewards  and  society  stewards.  Chapel  Trust 
accounts  to  be  made  up  to  31st.  Quarterly  meeting 
business.  Appointment  of  circuit  stewards.  New 
house  schedule  prepared  for  March  liy  committee. 
Trustee  meeting  (general)  for  the  circuit  fixed. 
The  treasurer  of  the  Auxiliary  Fund  presents  his 
accounts.  Chapel  secretary  for  the  circuit  appointed. 
Usual  returns  entered  in  circuit  books.  The  exami- 
nation of  candidates  for  the  training  institutions 
takes  place.  The  watchnight  is  held  on  the  last 
night  of  this  month. 

California,  State  of  (pop.  560,247). — In  extent 
of  territory  this  .State  exceeds  every  other  in  the 
Union  except  Texas.  It  contains  188,981  square 
miles,  and  it  is  supposed  90,000,000  of  acres  are  capa- 
ble of  being  made  productive.  Its  population  has 
grown  very  rapidly.  By  the  census  of  1850  the 
number  returned  was  only  92,597.  Its  natural 
scenery,  embracing  the  Sierra  Nevada  Mountains, 
the  Yosemite  Valley,  and  the  Pacific  coast,  is  ex- 
ceedingly grand.  In  1819  the  l)Oundary  line  be- 
tween Mexico  and  the  United  States,  from  the 
Rocky  Mountains  to  the  Pacific,  was  fixed  at  42 
degrees  N.  latitude,  which  is  the  northern  boundary 
of  California.  Mexico,  from  the  period  of  its  con- 
quest, belonged  to  Spain,  until,  in  the  Revolution 
of  1824,  it  became  independent.  At  the  close  of 
the  war  between  the  United  States  and  Mexico, 
Upper  California  was  ceded  to  the  United  States,  in 
1848,  and  it  was  admitted  into  the  Union  as  a 
State  in  1850.  The  Spanish  Romanists  were  the 
first  colonists.  Their  missionaries  settled  in  a 
number  of  places  to  teach  and  to  civilize  the 
n.ative  Indians,  and  numerous  old  buildings  yet 
remaining  are  monuments  of  their  benevolence. 
Their  first  mission  at  San  Diego  was  founded  in 
1769.  By  the  aid  of  money  collected  for  what 
was  termed  the  "  California  Pious  Fund,"  they 
gained  great  influence  in  the  territory,  and  the 
names  of  the  towns  and  cities  are  suggestive  of 
their  presence  and  power.  In  1831  they  had 
thirty-one  missions  in  Upper  California.  Protest- 
antism commenced  under  great  disadvantages. 
According  to  the  United  States  census  of  1850, 
there  were  church  buildings,  28  ;  accommodation, 
10,2(X) :  value  of  property,  $276,800 :  of  which  the 
Romanists  had  buildings,  18  ;  accommodations, 
7500 :  value  of  property,  §233,500.  The  Baptists 
had    1   church,  400   sittings,  value,  S;500u.      The 


Presbyterians,  3  churches,  7WJ  sittings,  value, 
§11,000.  The  Methodists,  5  churches,  1600  sittings, 
value,  §18,300.  The  whole  Protestant  churches 
having  only  about  one-third  as  many  edifices,  and 
about  one-sixth  as  much  property,  as  the  Romanists. 

Methodism  was  introduced  sliortly  before  the  dis- 
covery of  gold.  On  the  24th  of  April,  1847,  Rev. 
William  Roberts,  of  New  Jersey,  and  Rev.  Jas. 
H.  Wilbur,  of  Black  River  Conference,  entered 
the  Golden  Gate  on  a  sailing  vessel,  which  cast  an- 
chor in  the  Bay  of  San  Francisco.  A  small  Mexi- 
can village  called  Yerba  Buena.  made  of  adobe 
bricks  and  covered  with  earthen  tiles,  had  been 
built  among  the  sand-hills.  This  wa.s  San  Fran- 
cisco in  embryo.  California  at  that  period  wiia  a 
portion  of  Mexico. 

Mr.  Roberts  had  been  appointed  superintendent 
of  the  Oregon  mission,  which  had  been  started  by 
Jason  Lee  and  his  co-laborers.  Messrs.  Roberts 
and  Wilbur  were  on  the  way  to  Oregon  to  engage 
in  mission  work.  As  the  ship  would  not  proceed 
on  her  voyage  up  the  coast  for  some  weeks,  Mr. 
Roberts  and  his  colleague  deemed  it  proper  to 
make  journeys  to  the  various  villages  in  the  val- 
leys that  could  be  visited  by  travelers  on  horse- 
back. They  went  to  Sonoma.  Napa,  Santa  Clara, 
San  Jo86,  Pajaro  (now  called  Watsonville),  and 
Monterey.  They  obtained  all  possible  informa- 
tion, and  sought  opportunities  for  preaching  the 
word.  Two  Sundays  were  .spent  in  San  Francisco, 
one  of  the  missionaries  preaching  on  lioard  the 
ship  and  the  other  in  a  wareroom  in  the  village. 
Six  persons  were  found  who  h,ad  been  Methodists 
in  other  lands,  who  were  formed  into  a  class,  and 
Aquilla  Glover  was  appointed  leader.  A  Sunday- 
school  was  also  organized.  This  was  the  first 
Methodist  society  in  California,  and  the  first  Prot- 
estant organization  on  the  Pacific  coast,  south  of 
the  Oregon  mission.  Having  spent  forty-five  days 
in  explorations  ai'Ound  San  Francisco,  the  mission- 
aries proceeded  northward  to  the  field  of  labor  as- 
signed them.  Before  sailing  from  San  Francisco 
Mr.  Roberts  prepared  a  report,  and  sent  it  by  the 
hands  of  Colonel  J.  C.  Fremont,  to  the  missionary 
secretary  at  New  York,  urging  the  importance  of 
sending  missionaries  at  once  to  California. 

During  the  summer  and  fall  of  1847,  John  Tru- 
body  and  family  arrived,  and  stopped  in  San  Fran- 
cisco ;  they  were  members  of  the  M.  E.  Church, 
and  at  once  united  with  the  class.  Quite  a  band  of 
immigrants,  having  crossed  the  plains,  located  at 
San  Josfe.  Of  that  number  there  w.is  providentially 
a  young  man,  with  his  faniilj',  who  was  a  local 
preacher, — Mr.  Elihu  Anthony, — who  had  formerly 
resided  near  Fort  Wayne.  Indiana.  Mr.  Anthony 
at  once  formed  a  class  of  twelve  members,  which 
soon  numbered  about  thirty.  This  was  the  second 
church  organization  in  California.     Some  of  the 


CALIFORNIA 


155 


CALIFORXIA 


original  twelve  remain  in  the  church  to  this  day, 
while  others  are  fallen  asleep.  Mr.  Anthony  soon 
cro-ssed  the  mountains,  and  pitched  liis  tent  at  Santa 
Cruz,  where  he  still  resides.  There  he  formed  a 
cla.«s,  and  appointed  Silas  Bennett  leader.  This 
was  the  third  society.  The  fourth  was  soon 
formed  at  Pajaro,  or  Watsonville,  and  11.  G.  Blais- 
dcll  was  appointed  leader.  Mr.  Blaisdell  now  re- 
sides in  Nevada,  having  served  two  terms  as  gov- 
ernor of  that  State.  He  was  a  member  of  the 
General  Conference  in  Brooklyn  in  1872.  Mr. 
Anthony  visited  the  several  classes  as  often  as 
practicable,  and  preached  the  word.  Corresponding 
with  Superintendent  Roberts,  his  work  was  ap- 
proved. The  discovery  of  gold  in  the  mountains 
sadly  embarrassed  all  eflforts  which  the  few  were 
putting  forth  to  plant  the  church  of  Christ  on  the 
coast.  The  male  members  went  in  search  of  gold, 
and  the  regular  services  were  measurably  discon- 
tinued. 

The  General  Conference  held  in  Pittsburgh  in 
1848  formed  the  Oregon  and  California  Mission 
Conference.  In  the  fall  of  the  same  year,  Rev. 
Isaac  Owen,  of  Indiana  Conference,  was  appointed 
a  missionary  to  California,  and,  a  few  months  later, 
Rev.  William  Taylor,  of  Baltimore  Conference,  was 
also  appointed  to  the  same  field.  The  former  was 
sent  across  the  plains  with  farm-wagons,  drawn  by 
oxen,  and  the  latter  sailed  from  Baltimore  by  way 
of  Cape  Horn.  They  left  for  the  Pacific  early  in 
the  spring  of  1849.  Before  leaving  Baltimore,  Mr. 
Taylor  purchased  a  church,  and  had  it  shipped  for 
San  Francisco.  Gold  having  been  discovered,  im- 
migrants from  all  portions  of  the  world  were  soon 
on  the  way  to  the  new  Eldorado.  In  the  spring 
of  1849,  Mr.  Roberts  had  timbers  hewed,  split, 
rived,  shaved,  and  prepared  for  the  erection  of  a 
church,  and  shipped  from  Oregon  to  San  Fran- 
cisco. There  was  not  a  saw-mill  on  the  coast  be- 
tween Alaska  and  the  isthmus  of  Panama  at  that 
time.  Mr.  Roberts  came  down  with  his  church 
material.  Finding  Rev.  Asa  White  and  family  in 
a  tent  on  the  hill-side,  and  John  Trulwdy  and  family 
in  the  same  locality,  a  council  was  held,  a  church 
lot  was  purchased  on  Powell  Street,  where  the  First 
Methodist  church  now  stands,  and  preparation  was 
made  for  erecting  the  church.  Mr.  White,  then 
past  middle  life,  was  an  active,  earnest,  and  emi- 
nently useful  local  preacher.  He  held  regular  ser- 
vices in  his  tent  every  Sabbath,  and  week-evening 
prayer-meetings,  till  the  arrival  of  a  regular  pastor. 
Father  White  also  collected  funds  to  meet  the  ex- 
penses of  building  the  church. 

On  the  2Ist  day  of  September,  1849,  the  ship  ar- 
rived, having  on  board  the  missionary  and  family 
for  whose  speedy  and  safe  arrival  earnest  prayers 
had  been  daily  ofl'ered  for  many  months.  Mr.  Tay- 
lor received  a  most  cordial  and  brotherly  greeting. 


The  new  house  of  worship  was  nearly  inclosed.  It 
was  soon  completed,  and  formally  dedicated.  Intel- 
ligence was  soon  received  that  Mr.  Owen  and  family 
had  crossed  the  mountains,  and  were  traveling 
slowly  toward  Sacramento.  On  comparing  notes, 
it  was  ascertained  that  on  the  same  Sabbath  Mr. 
Taylor  commenced  his  ministry  in  San  Francisco 
Mr.  Owen  stood  under  the  outstretched  boughs  of 
a  forest-tree  at  Grass  Valley  and  preached  the  gos- 
pel to  his  fellow-travelers.  Pressing  onward  with 
his  exhausted  teams,  Mr.  Owen  and  family  reached 
Sacramento  about  the  middle  of  October.  Dr.  AV. 
G.  Deal,  a  local  preacher,  had  been  holding  ser- 
vices, but  no  society  had  been  formed.  The  church 
shipped  from  Baltimore  had  been  sent  to  Sacra- 
mento, and  lay  in  a  heap  on  a  church  lot  which 
h.id  been  secured.  Sunday  came,  and  the  services 
were  held  in  the  shade  of  a  tree  on  the  church  lot. 
Before  pronouncing  the  benediction,  Mr.  Owen, 
pointing  to  the  lumber,  said.  '•  We  will  occupy  our 
new  church  next  Sunday."  They,  of  course,  did 
so,  as  he  always  redeemed  his  pledges. 

Mr.  Taylor's  work  included  San  Francisco  and 
all  the  villages  that  he  might  be  able  to  reach.  Mr. 
Owen's  field  included  Sacramento  and  the  regions 
round  about. 

Local  preachers  were  secured  and  pressed  into 
service  whenever  it  was  possible.  Rev.  James  Cor- 
win,  who  had  come  from  Indiana,  was  sent  to 
Stockton,  where  ie  formed  a  class,  and  engaged  at 
once  in  building  a  house  of  worship.  The  societies 
at  Santa  Clara,  San  Jose.  Santa  Cruz,  and  Watson- 
ville were  re-organized,  and  regular  services  were 
established.  Never  were  pastors  more  actively  em- 
ployed than  were  Isaac  Owen  and  William  Taylor 
during  their  first  year  in  California.  Calls  and 
urgent  appeals  came  from  all  sections  of  the  coun- 
try. In  many  mining  camps  the  laymen  organized 
societies  and  conducted  religious  services.  Some 
men  commenced  to  preach  who  had  never  before 
heeded  the  call  to  engage  in  that  work. 

In  1850,  Revs.  S.  D.  Simonds,  of  Michigan,  E. 
Bannister,  of  Genesee,  and  M.  C.  Briggs,  of  Erie, 
were  added  to  the  corps  of  laborers.  Mr.  Simonds 
was  appointed  to  Benicia  and  Sonoma,  Mr.  Bannis- 
ter opened  a  select  school  in  San  Jos6,  and  Mr. 
Briggs  was  appointed  to  Sacramento. 

In  1851  a  larger  number  of  ministers  arrived,  and 
entered  at  once  into  the  work.  In  August  the  first 
annual  meeting,  or  District  Conference,  convened  in 
San  Francisco,  William  Roberts  presiding.  Nine 
preachers  were  present.  Twelve  churches  and  five 
parsonages  were  reported :  there  were  507  church 
members  and  192  probationers.  On  the  10th  day 
of  October,  1851,  the  first  number  of  the  California 
Christian  Adirnate  was  issued.  It  was  published 
by  a  committee,  and  edited  by  M.  C.  Briggs  and  S. 
D.  Simonds.     In  the  month  of  June  of  that  year  a 


CALIFORNIA 


156 


CALIFORNIA 


charter  for  the  University  of  the  Pacific  was  ob- 
tained. It  was  located  at  Santa  Chira,  and  E. 
Bannister,  A.M.,  wa.s  placed  in  charge  of  it.  The 
preparatory  department  was  soon  opened  for  the 
reception  of  pupils.  Early  in  185:2  some  ten  or 
eleven  additional  ministers  arrived,  who  found  fields 
ready  for  cultivation. 

In  \Sb'l  the  General  Conference  separated  Cali- 
fornia and  Oregon,  and  formed  each  into  an  Annual 
Conference.  California  was  divided  into  two  dis- 
tricts, and  Isaac  Owen  and  J.  D.  Blain  were  ap- 
pointed presiding  elders. 

On  the  3d  of  IV'liruary,  IS.").3,  the  first  session 
of  the  California  Conference  opened  in  the  church 
on  I'owell  .Street,  San  Francisco,  Bishop  K.  K.  Ames 
presiding.  Thirty-five  preachers  were  present,  in- 
cluding supplies  and  candidates  for  admission. 
Twenty-six  chundies  and  ten  parsonages  were  re- 
ported;  cash  raised  for  improvements,  !*S0,587. 
Members,  1334;  probationers.  Ho.  Fifty-one 
preachers  were  appointed  to  fields  of  labor.  The 
work  was  divided  into  three  districts,  and  Isaac 
Owen,  J.  D.  Blain,  and  John  Daniel  were  appointed 
presiding  elders.  The  church  on  the  coast  in  Cal- 
ifornia was  now  fairly  organized. 

The  General  Conference,  in  ISIU),  made  provision 
for  establishing  a  book  depository  in  San  Fran- 
cisco. A  lot  was  secured  on  Mission  Street,  on 
which  a  store  was  erected,  and  the  business  opened 
in  1862,  E.  Thomas,  then  the  editor  of  the  Chris- 
tian Adviirafe,  being  in  charge. 

In  1864  the  General  Conference  divided  the 
work,  setting  oS'  that  portion  lying  east  of  the 
western  summit  of  the  Sierra  Nevada  Mountains 
into  a  separate  Conference,  which  took  the  name 
of  Nevada.  In  1875  the  California  Conference 
was  again  divided,  by  a  line  starting  on  the  ocean 
beach  at  the  northwest  corner  of  vSan  Luis,  Obispo 
County,  and  running  eastward  along  said  county 
line  and  along  the  north  line  of  Tulare  County  to 
the  Nevada  line.  The  portion  of  the  State  north 
of  said  division  line,  and  the  Sandwich  Islands, 
constitute  the  California  Conference.  That  portion 
of  the  State  lying  south  of  division  line  constitutes 
the  Southern  California  Conference. 

In  1876,  in  the  (California  Conference  there  were 
105  churches  ;  probalde  value,  S688,500  :  there  were 
71  parsonages;  probable  value,  S83,105  ;  the  num- 
ber of  church  members,  7640  ;  probationers,  1675; 
total,  9315. 

In  Southern  California  Conference :  church 
memlters,  1257;  probationers,  200;  total,  14,57; 
churches,  13;  probable  value,  $49,500. 

In  Nevada:  church  members,  585;  probationers, 
101;  total,  686;  churches,  12;  probable  value, 
866, .500;  parsonages,  13;  probable  value,  §17,600. 

The  Chinese  mission  located  in  San  Francisco, 
under  the  superintendence  of  Rev.   Otis   Gibson, 


A.M.,  was  opened  in  1868.  The  buildings  are  com- 
modious, the  schools  are  well  attended,  and  a  small 
but  growing  church  of  native  ctmverts  are  the 
fruits  of  this  enterprise  of  the  church. 

The  M.  E.  Church  South  also  established  services 
at  an  early  period,  as  a  number  of  miners  and  busi- 
ness men  had  emigrated  from  the  Southern  States. 
They  now  have  two  Conferences  in  the  State, — the 
Pacific  and  the  Los  Angeles.  The  former  reports 
(1875)  3842  members  and  2574  Sunday-school 
scholars,  and  the  latter  875  members  and  521 
Sunday-school  scholars.  The  Church  South  has 
also  established  the  Pacific  Methodist  (College,  and 
has  published  a  paper.  The  African  M.  E.  Church 
has  a  few  members.  The  church  statistics  of  the 
principal  denominations,  as  given  by  the  census  of 
1870,  are  as  follows  : 

Edifices.  Sittings.  Property. 

Roman  Cntholic l-H  f.C,040  S-l,r,02,2lici 

Hotlio<li»t 155  4:),II35  r.n.nin 

Pri'sl.yt.Tiftll 69  21,;08  .l.-,:'.,!!,-,!! 

Protestant  Episcopal 3K  l:t,l'!l.i  :i<l»,J(ll) 

Coiign-gatioiinl :ir,  ll,;il.^.  282,400 

California  Chinese  Mission. — From  its  com- 
mencement the  providential  aspect  of  the  Chinese 
immigration  to  our  shores  attracted  the  attention 
of  all  the  evangelical  churches  in  the  land.  The 
Baptists  and  Presliyterians  at  once  commenced 
Christian  missions  among  these  strangers.  The 
California  Annual  Conference  of  the  M.  E.  Church 
earnestly  advocated  the  importance  of  occupying 
this  providential  field;  and  in  1868,  Rev.  Otis  Gib- 
son, who  had  spent  ten  years  in  the  Foo-Chow  China 
mission,  was  appointed  by  Bishop  Thom.son  mis- 
sionary to  the  Chinese  on  the  Pacific  coast.  Mr. 
Gibson  proceeded  at  once  to  his  appointed  field  of 
labor,  and  spent  the  first  two  years  in  an  examina- 
tion of  the  field,  in  arousing  the  Christian  element 
of  the  whole  coast  to  a  sense  of  the  moral  and  re- 
ligious obligations  imposed  upon  it  by  the  presence 
of  these  idolaters,  and  in  inaugurating  and  organ- 
izing a  general  system  of  Chinese  Sunday  and 
evening  schools  for  instruction  in  the  English  lan- 
guage by  Christian  men  and  women. 

Special  missionary  collections  were  also  gathered 
to  the  amount  of  §9000,  gold  coin,  which,  together 
with  an  appropriation  from  the  Missionary  Society, 
enaljled  the  missionary  to  )iurchase  a  very  eligible 
lot,  and  erect  the  commodious  and  well-furnished 
mission-house,  916  Washington  Street,  San  Fran- 
cisco. 

The  lot  is  56  feet  front  on  Washington  Street, 
137 J  feet  deep,  with  a  narrow  street  on  each  side, 
giving  three  fronts,  and  admirable  facilities  for  light 
and  ventilation. 

The  mission-house  is  56  by  70  feet,  three  stories 
above  the  basement.  The  basement  is  for  rental 
purposes,  and  brings  in  a  monthly  revenue  of  about 
$60.  On  the  main  floor  are  three  school-rooms  19 
by  35  feet,  with  folding-doors  between,  so  that  all 


CALIFORNIA 


157 


CALIFORNIA 


can  be  thrown  together  whenever  desirable.  On 
the  second  floor  are  two  fine  school-moms,  with  fold- 
ing-doors between,  now  used  on  Siindiiys  as  a 
chapel,  also  a  tenement  for  the  assistant  mission- 
ary. The  third  floor  of  the  building  was  designed 
and  is  used  for  a  female  department,  called  the 
Asylum,  which  is  managed  and  its  current  e.xpc'iiscs 
largely  met  by  the  Woman's  Missionary  Society  of 
the  M.  E.  Church  on  the  Pacific  coast. 


bly  adapted  for  the  primary  classes  ;  while  the  more 
advanced  classes  use  the  same  books  and  pursue, 
as  far  as  they  are  able,  the  same  studies  as  the 
scholars  of  our  public  schools  generally. 

Religious  instruction  is  interspersed  in  all  the 
lessons  as  far  as  practicable,  and  the  school  is  al- 
ways closed  with  Christian  song  and  prayer.  Su- 
perstition and  idolatry  are  uprooted  in  the  minds 
of  the  scholars  by  teaching  the  truth.     As  truth 


CALIFORNIA    CHINESE    MISSIO.V    INSTITUTE. 


On  the  other  side  of  the  building  is  a  comfortable 
parsonage  for  the  family ^of  the  superintendent, 
also  a  number  of  pleasant  rooms  for  rent  or  for  the 
accommodation  of  assistant  'teachers.  The  whole 
cost  of  this  valuable  property,  including  furnish- 
ing, has  been  about  S32,000 ;  and  all  bills  have 
been  promptly  paid  when  due. 

The  evening  schools  were  at  once  opened,  and 
have  been  continued  ever  since,  increasing  slowly 
but  constantly  in  numbers  and  influence.  The 
schools  for  boys  and  men  are  opened  only  in  the 
evening,  because  most  of  the  Chinese  are  so  em- 
ployed that  they  cannot  attend  a  day  school.  The 
scholars  are  of  all  ages  from  eight  to  thirty-five, 
and  of  all  grades  of  intellect,  frnm  exceedingly 
stupid  to  exceedingly  keen  and  intelligent.  Four 
school-rooms  are  now  used  and  five  teachers  em- 
ployed in  these  evening  schools  at  the  Methodist 
mission-house. 

Jiicoh's  Reada:  an  illustrated  Icsson-lmok.  jn-c- 
parcd  expressly  for  the  deaf  and  duml^,  is  admira- 


gains  a  lodgment  in  the  mind  error  goes  out.  Al- 
ready a  number  of  the  more  advanced  scholars  have 
become  intelligent  and  consistent  Christians,  and 
nearly  .all  of  the  regular  scholars  lose  their  faith  in 
the  idols.  The  mission  maintains  a  school  in  San 
Josf,  and  another  is  conducted  in  the  chapel  of  the 
mission  on  .Tackson  Street,  supported  and  managed 
entirely  by  ^Ir.  H.  W.  Stowe,  a  self-supporting  mis- 
sionary among  the  Chinese  in  San  Francisco. 

The  regular  Sunday  services  of  the  mission  at 
the  mission-house  are  a  Bible  and  Catechism  class 
in  the  Engli-sh  language  at  eleven  o'clock  a.m. 
Preaching  services  in  the  Chinese  language  at 
twelve  M.  ;  attendance  from  45  to  TO.  Sunday- 
school  for  Chinese  girls  and  women  at  two  p.m. 
Cicneral  Sunday-school  at  six  p.m.;  attendance  80. 
General  class-meeting  at  eight  p.m.;  attendance  20 
to  30. 

Besides  the  Sunday  services  and  the  Wednesday 
evening  prayer-meeting,  Mrs.  Jane  Walker,  the 
devoted  and  efficient  missionary  employed  by  the 


CALIFORNIA 


158 


CALIFORNIA 


Woman's  Missionary  Society,  conducts  a  Tuesday 
evening  prayer-meeting  with  the  girls  of  the  asy- 
lum, and  Mrs.  (Jilison  conducts  a  Thursday  class 
and  prayer-meeting  with  Chinese  women  not  con- 
nected with  the  asylum.  In  this  mission  47  Chi- 
nese and  '1  Japanese  have  professed  faith  in  Christ, 
and  liave  been  baptized  and  received  into  the 
church. 

The  first  regular  Quarterly  Conference  of  this 
mission  was  ludd  llecember  25,  18To.  Quarterly 
love-feasts  had  been  held  for  more  than  a  year  pre- 
vious. These  love-feasts  have  been  seasons  of  un- 
usual interest.  As  many  as  40  persons  have  testi- 
fied in  an  intelligent  and  feeling  manner  of  the 
grace  of  God  in  their  salvation,  and  about  the  same 
number  have  joined  in  the  communion.  Between 
the  testimonies  given  these  Chinese  Christians  break 
out  in  appropriate  songs  and  hymns,  sometimes  in 
the  Chinese  language  and  sometimes  in  the  English 
language.  Occasionally  one  is  overcome  with  emo- 
tion, and  breaks  down  with  weeping  and  tears  while 
trying  to  tell  what  the  Saviour  has  done  for  his  or 
her  poor  soul.  Christian  visitors  not  understanding 
a  word  of  the  testimonies  given  often  enter  into  the 
spirit  of  the  meeting,  and  express  themselves  as  in- 
terested and  profited  by  the  services.  There  are  at 
present  (1877)  2  native  licensed  preachers,  2  ex- 
horters,  49  members  in  full  connection,  and  about 
10  catechumens  or  probationers. 

Besides  those  services  at  the  mission-house,  the 
mission  daily,  except  Saturdays,  opens  a  chapel, 
620  Jackson  Street,  in  the  heart  of  Chinatown,  for 
preaching  the  gospel  in  the  Chinese  language  to 
such  of  the  passing  crowds  as  may  be  willing  to 
enter.  This  chapel — "Foke  Yam  Four/,"  The  Gos- 
pel Temple — is  the  only  preaohing-place  in  China- 
town proper,  and  is  now  well  known  to  the  Chinese 
population  as  the  place  where  they  can  any  day  at 
two  o'clock  P.M.  hear  about  the  "Jesus"  religion. 
Here  annually  for  the  last  four  years  many  thou- 
sands of  Chinese  have  heard  something  about  the 
gospel  of  Christ,  and  we  can  but  hope  and  believe 
that  some  of  this  good  seed  will  in  God's  own  time 
bring  forth  fruit  to  his  glory,  some  thirty-,  some 
sixty-,  and  some  a  hundi-ed-fold.  The  constant 
preaching  of  the  gospel  of  Jesus  in  this  chapel  has 
had  the  efiect  at  least  to  excite  the  Chinese  to  a  little 
active  eftbrt  to  teach  their  own  peculiar  national 
doctrines.  During  the  year  1870,  the  Chinese  of 
San  Francisco  employed  a  teacher  or  preacher  from 
China  to  read  and  expound  the  teachings  of  Con- 
fucius and  the  ceremonials  of  heathen  worship. 
The  theatre  was  used  for  this  purpose,  so  that  in 
the  afternoon  while  Christian  Chinamen  have  been 
preaching  "Jesus  and  the  resurrection"  in  this 
gospel  temple,  a  heathen  Chinaman  has  been  e.\- 
pounding  the  philosophy  of  Confucius  and  the 
ceremonials  of  idolatry  in  a  heathen  theatre  on 


the  opposite  side  of  the  street.  The  heathen  ser- 
vice was  well  attended  at  first,  but  gradually  the 
novelty  of  the  afiair  died  out,  the  attendance 
dwindled  to  nothing,  and  the  effort  to  run  that 
kind  of  opposition  was  given  up.  The  gospel  tem- 
ple preaching  has  been  continued  with  increasing 
interest  and  larger  attendance. 

The  asylum  and  girls'  school  department  of  the 
mission  is  under  the  supervision  and  patronage  of 
the  Woman's  Missionary  Society.  This  society 
employs  a  missionary,  Mrs.  Jane  AValkir,  who  de- 
votes her  whole  time  to  the  care  and  education  of 
the  poor  Chinese  women  and  girls  who  seek  this 
refuge  from  a  slavery  worse  than  death.  During 
the  last  three  years  seldom  less  than  twenty,  a  part 
of  the  time  as  many  as  twenty-six,  of  such  women 
and  girls  have  been  inmates  of  this  institution, 
boarded,  clothed,  and  schooled  by  this  society.  As 
many  as  seventy-five  different  women  and  girls 
have  shared  for  a  longer  or  shorter  time  the  priv- 
ileges of  this  asylum.  Ten  have  been  returned  to 
China  at  their  own  request.  Fifteen  have  profes.sed 
faith  in  Christ  and  have  been  received  into  the 
church.  Seventeen  have  been  legally  married, 
seven  of  which  number  are  married  to  Christian 
men,  thus  forming,  in  a  small  way,  a  pattern  and 
nucleus  of  the  Christian  home  among  the  Chinese. 

This  mission,  while  it  has  not  been  at  all  behind 
other  missions  in  direct  evangelistic  work  and  re- 
sults, has  gained  a  commanding  influence  in  the 
community,  both  Chinese  and  American.  It  has 
stood  in  the  front  rank  of  the  defenders  of  the 
treaty  and  constitutional  rights  of  these  persecuted 
and  defenseless  strangers,  and  has  always  been  par- 
ticularly obnoxious  to  the  anti-Chinese  politicians 
and  to  the  Irish  papists. 

California  Christian  Advocate  is  a  weekly 
periodical  of  the  M.  K.  Church,  published  at  San 
Francisco.  It  was  started  and  conducted  for  some 
time  as  a  private  enterprise.  The  General  Confer 
ence  of  18.52  directed  that  it  should  be  published 
under  the  direction  of  the  book  agents  at  New  York. 
But,  owing  to  difficulties  arising  out  of  its  indebted- 
ness, the  book  committee  advised  the  agents  not  to 
incur  the  expense.  In  1854  it  was  suspended.  But 
being  revived,  the  General  Conference  made  an  ap- 
propri.ation  to  it,  and  elected  Rev.  Eleazer  Thomas 
editor,  who  continued  to  fill  the  ofiice,  by  re-election, 
until  1808,  when  H.  C.  Benson,  D.D..  its  present  edi- 
tor, was  chosen.  It  is  under  the  control  of  a  publish- 
ing committee  of  three  ministers  and  two  laymen, 
appointed  by  the  General  Conference,  and  whose 
duties  are  similar  to  those  of  the  general  book 
committee.     The  circulation  (1876)  is  about  2600. 

California  Conference,  M.  E.  Church.— The 
territory  occupied  by  this  body  was  originally  in- 
cluded in  the  ''  Oregon  and  California  Mission  Con- 
ference," with  William  Roberts  as  superintendent. 


CALIFORNIA 


159 


CAL  VIXISJf 


It  first  convened  at  Salem,  Oregon,  Sept.  3,  1851. 
The  California  district,  of  which  Rev.  Isaac  Owen 
was  presiding  elder,  then  embraced  T.iO  members 
anil  aljout  12  preachers.  The  first  session  of  the 
California  Conference  was  held  in  .San  Francisco, 
Feb.  3,  1853.  It  reported  1388  members,  38  trav- 
eling preachers  and  48  local. 

In  1876  Southern  California  Conference  was  sepa- 
rated from  it.  It  now  embraces  "that  part  of  the 
State  of  California  lying  west  of  the  summit  of  the 
Sierra  Nevada  Mountains,  and  north  of  a  line  com- 
mencing at  the  northwest  corner  of  San  Luis, 
Obispo  County,  and  extending  eastward  with  the 
northern  line  of  San  Luis,  Obispo,  and  Tulare 
Counties,  and  also  the  Sandwich  Islands."' 

The  statistics  of  the  Conference  (ISTO)  are  as 
follows :  preachers,  135  ;  Sunday-school  scholars, 
11,802;  members,  9330;  churches,  105;  value, 
$68S..5UO:  parsonages,  71  :  value,  .?83,105. 

California  Conference,  African  M.  E.  Church, 
was  organized  by  Bishop  Campbell,  at  San  Fran- 
cisco, in  1865.  Its  boundary  includes  "  the  States 
of  California,  Oregon,  and  Xevada,  with  Washing- 
ton Territory,  Idaho,  and  Utah.  AVithin  these 
boundaries  the  colored  population  is  not  large,  and 
is  widely  scattered ;  and  consequently  the  growth 
of  the  church  has  not  been  rapid.  In  1869  there 
were  reported  10  churches,  2  parsonages,  303  mem- 
bers, and  church  property  valued  at  S6246.  In 
1875  the  reports  show  11  churches,  213  members, 
and  ohurch  property  amounting  to  l?43,600. 

Call  to  the  ministry. — See  Ministerial  Call. 

Callahan,  Ethelbert,  a  lawyer  in  fine  standing 
in  Illinois,  devoted  to  the  interests  of  the  M.  E. 
Church,  of  deep  and  unaffected  piety,  and  of  signal 
influence  in  the  community  where  he  resided.  He 
was  the  first  lay  delegate  from  the  Southern  Illi- 
nois Conference  to  the  General  Conference  of  1872. 

Callender,  N.,  a  Methodist  Episcopal  minister, 
was  born  in  Clinton  Co.,  N.  Y.,  Sept.  18,  1800,  and 
died  in  Louisville,  Ky.,  Feb.  6,  1876.  He  was  con- 
verted in  Leesburg,  0.,  in  1819,  licensed  to  preach 
in  1825,  and  received  on  trial  in  the  Pittsburgh 
Conference  the  same  year.  Having  acquired  a 
knowledge  of  the  German  language,  after  spend- 
ing several  years  in  the  English  work,  he  assisted 
Dr.  Nast  in  the  Gei-man  work,  and  was  one  of  the 
pioneers  of  German  Methodism  in  this  country. 
In  1839— to  he  was  placed  in  charge  of  the  Pitts- 
burgh German  mission  district,  the  first  of  the  kind 
organized  in  the  church,  and  during  that  time  he 
aided  in  building  the  first  German  Methodist 
church  in  the  United  States.  In  1840  he  was  ap- 
pointed to  the  New  York  German  mission.  In 
1842  he  was  appointed  chaplain  to  the  Western 
Penitentiary,  Pa.  In  1845  he  re-entered  the  Eng- 
lish work,  filling  several  charges  until  1854.  From 
that  time  to  1859  he  presided  over  the  Michigan  and 


Cincinnati  German  districts.  From  1860  to  1862  he 
was  again  in  the  English  work,  spending  a  part  of  his 
time  as  Bible  agent  in  Southern  Ohio.  From  1863 
to  1865  he  acted  as  hospital  chaplain  at  Camp  Den- 
nison,  Ohio.  From  1866  to  1871  he  filled  several 
charges,  until  failing  health  compelled  him  to 
superannuate.  The  closing  years  of  his  life  were 
spent  in  great  suffering,  yet  he  expressed  strong 
confidence  in  God,  and  calmly  passed  away  to  his 
rest. 

Calvinism  is  properly  the  system  of  theology 
taught  by  John  Calvin.  The  word,  however,  is 
generally  used  in  contrast  with  Arminianism,  and 
it  denotes  a  theory  i>f  grace  and  predestination 
stated  by  Calvin,  and  held  by  a  number  of  the 
churches.  It  asserts:  1.  " Predestination  we  call 
the  eternal  decree  of  God,  by  which  he  hath  de- 
termined in  himself  what  he  would  have  to  be- 
come of  every  individual  (jf  mankind,  for  they  are 
not  all  created  with  a  similar  destiny  ;  but  eternal 
life  is  foreordained  for  some,  and  eternal  damna- 
tion for  others.  Every  man,  therefore,  being  created 
for  one  or  the  other  of  these  ends,  we  say  he  is  pre- 
destinated eitker  to  life  or  death.  We  affirm  that 
this  counsel,  as  far  as  it  concerns  the  elect,  is 
founded  on  his  gratuitous  mercy,  totally  irrespect- 
ive of  human  merit ;  but  that  of  those  whom  he 
devotes  to  condemnation,  the  gate  of  life  is  closed 
by  a  just  and  irreprehensible,  but  incomprehensi- 
ble judgment.''  To  show  that  this  decree  of  pre- 
destination does  not  depend  upon  the  foreknowledge 
of  character,  it  is  added,  "  It  is  a  notion  commonly 
entertained  that  God,  foreseeing  what  would  be  the 
respective  merits  of  every  individual,  makes  a  cor- 
respondent distinction  between  different  persons ; 
that  he  adopts  as  his  children  such  as  he  foreknows 
will  be  deserving  of  his  grace,  and  devotes  to  the 
damnation  of  death  others  whose  dispositions  he 
sees  will  be  inclined  to  wickedness  and  impiety. 
Thus  they  not  only  obscure  election  by  covering  it 
with  the  veil  of  foreknowledge,  but  pretend  that  it 
originates  in  another  cause."  Again  :  "  Many,  in- 
deed, as  if  they  wished  to  avert  odium  from  God, 
admit  election  in  such  a  way  as  to  deny  that  any 
one  is  reprobated.  But  this  is  puerile  and  absurd, 
because  election  itself  could  not  exist  without  being 
opposed  ti)  reprobation :  whom  God  passes  by  he 
therefore  reprobates,  and  from  no  other  cause  than 
his  determination  to  exclude  them  from  the  inher- 
itance which  he  predestines  for  his  children." — 
Calvin,  Institutes.  At  the  same  time  Calvin  denies 
that  his  doctrine  makes  God  the  author  of  sin, 
saying,  "Their  perdition  depends  on  the  divine 
predestination  in  such  a  manner  that  the  cause  and 
matter  of  it  are  found  in  themselves.  For  the  first 
man  fell  because  the  Lord  had  determined  it  should 
so  happen.  The  reason  of  this  determination  is  un- 
known to  us.     Man,  therefore,  falls  according  to 


CALVimSTIC 


160 


CALVINISriC 


the  appointment  of  Divine  Providence,  but  he  falls 
by  his  own  fault.'' 

2.  Ciilvin  taught  that  the  death  of  Christ  should 
efficiiciously  redeem  all  those,  and  those  only,  who 
were  from  eternity  eliosen  to  salvation  and  given 
to  him  by  the  Father. 

3.  That  being  born  in  sin,  all  men  were  subject 
to  wrath,  and  without  the  regeneration  of  the  Holy 
Spirit  they  were  neither  willing  nor  able  to  return 
to  God,  and  that  that  regenerating  grace  was  be- 
stowed only  upon  the  elect. 

4.  That  while  the  human  will  is  in  some  sense 
free,  being  able  to  exercise  the  power  of  choice  on 
many  subjects,  yet  it  never  will  choose  to  com- 
mence a  holy  and  divine  life  unless  the  heart  is  re- 
generated tiy  the  Holy  Spirit,  and  that  regenerating 
power  is  given  only  to  the  elect. 

5.  That  those  who  have  been  truly  called  by  the 
Holy  Spirit,  though  they  may  fall  into  sin,  are 
never  deserted  by  that  Spirit  so  that  they  pass  into 
eternal  destruction.  "  So  that  not  by  their  own 
merits  or  strength,  but  by  the  gratuitous  mercy  of 
God,  they  olitain  it,  that  they  neither  totally  fall 
from  faith  and  grace,  nor  finally  continue  in  their 
falls  and  perish." 

These  views  taught  by  Calvin,  and  in  part  by  the 
Synod  of  Dort,  have  ))een  to  some  extent  modified 
by  wliat  are  termed  moderate  Calvinists.  Among 
the  Methodists  these  doctrines  are  held  only  by  a 
comparatively  small  branch,  which  are  known  as 
Calvinistic  Methodists,  or  the  followers  of  White- 
field  in  England,  and  of  Howell  Harris  in  Wales. 

Calvinistic  Controversy. — The  most  bitter  and 
protracti^d  controversy  in  which  Methodism  has 
taken  part  has  been  known  as  the  Calvinistic  Con- 
troversy. In  174U,  Mr.  Wesley,  finding  his  socie- 
ties troubled  by  Calvinistic  teachers,  published .  a 
sermon  on  Free  Grace.  It  had  a  powerful  influence 
on  the  public  mind  in  England,  strengthening  the 
atlvocates  of  Arminianism,  and  greatly  irritating 
Calvinistic  ministers.  It  called  forth  a  large  num- 
ber of  replies,  some  of  which  were  argumentative, 
but  the  great  majority  severely  denunciatory.  From 
that  time  forward,  everywhere,  the  followers  of  Mr. 
Wesley  were  assailed  because  of  their  Arminian 
principles.  After  he  had  formed  his  Conference,  so 
strong  became  the  feeling  of  opposition  toward  him 
on  the  part  of  many  of  the  Calvinistic  ministers  of 
the  Church,  that,  in  1771,  a  circular  was  published 
inviting  the  ministers  generally  to  assemble  at  the 
time  of  Mr.  Wesley's  Conference,  and  to  go  in  a 
body  and  utter  their  protest  against  his  sentiments. 
This  circular,  so  unwise  in  its  character,  and  de- 
signed by  force  of  public  opinion  to  prohibit  the 
utterance  of  free  thought,  occasioned  the  puljlica- 
tion  of  Mr.  Fletcher's  celebrated  Cheeks  to  Anti- 
nomianism,  a  work  which  in  its  age  proved  a  most 
powerful  weapon  against  Calvinism.     Other  works 


followed  in  defense  of  universal  redemption,  and 
everywhere  the  Methodist  ministers  found  them- 
selves obliged  to  nuiintain  and  defend  their  views 
in  the  pulpit.  The  controversy  was  not  confined 
to  England.  The  early  Methodist  preachers  in 
America  were  assailed  and  reoroached  for  the  same 
cause.  Wherever  they  went  they  preached  with 
earnestness  an  unlimited  atonement,  and  the  possi- 
bility of  salvation  for  every  human  being.  The 
result  of  this  controversy  was  that  Calvinistic 
preaching  became  greatly  modified,  and  that  Ar- 
minian sentiments  have  spread  more  and  more 
widely.  At  the  present  time  but  little  controver- 
sial preaching  is  heard  upon  these  topics. 

Calvinistic  Methodists. — As  stated  in  the  arti- 
cle on  Methodism  (see  Methodism),  the  small  com- 
pany of  earnest  men  who  were  distinguished  as 
leaders  in  the  revival  in  the  middle  of  the  eight- 
eenth century  did  not  perfectly  agree  in  their 
theological  views.  John  and  Charles  Wesley  were 
earnest  and  decided  Arminians ;  AVhitefield,  with 
others,  were  as  decidedly  Calvinistic.  This  difl'er- 
ence  of  opinion,  however,  <Iid  not  prevent  their 
most  earnest  and  hearty  co-operation  for  a  time ; 
but  when  societies  were  formed,  the  spirit  of  con- 
troversy arose,  and  as  the  result,  those  adopting 
diff'eront  opinions  afliliated  together.  The  followers 
of  Whitefield,  embracing  the  Rolands,  Williams, 
Humphreys,  and  Cenniek,  espoused  Calvinistic 
tenets,  and  went  so  far  as  to  denounce  as  heretical 
a  contrary  faith.  In  Wales,  Ilowell  Harris  had 
preached  an  earnest  gospel  before  the  conversion 
of  AVhitefield.  When  the  controversy  arose,  he  also 
adopted  the  Calvinistic  view ;  and  when  his  socie- 
ties were  organized  in  1743,  they  became  known  as 
the  Welsh  Calvinistic  Methodists.  After  a  short 
separation  the  hearts  of  Whitefield  and  AVcsley 
were  strongly  joined  together,  and  while  they  dif- 
fered in  judgment  they  loved  as  brothers.  After 
the  death  of  Mr.  Whitefield,  the  Calvinistic  societies 
were  divided  into  three  distinct  sects.  The  first 
was  known  as  L.ady  Huntington's  Connection  (see 
Hu.vtinuton),  wliich  were  societies  established  by 
ministers  supported  chiefly  by  her,  and  the  work 
was  greatly  aided  by  a  college  founded  by  her  at 
Trevecca.  Secondly,  the  Tabernacle  Connection, 
or  Whitefield  Societies.  These  during  the  life  of 
their  founder  were  united  together  through  him, 
but  after  his  death  they  separated  into  distinct 
churches,  and  have  generally  become  Congrega- 
tionalists.  Thirdly,  the  Welsh  Calvinistic  Meth- 
odists (which  see).  Theae  were  the  off'spring  of 
the  labors  of  Howell  Harris,  to  which  we  have 
already  alluded,  and  in  their  general  organization 
an<l  arrangement  in  many  points  resemble  the 
Wesleyan  Methodists.  They  have  Conferences, 
classes,  and  other  Methodistic  usages.  They  are 
confined,  however,  almost  entirely  to  Wales,  and 


CAMBRIDGE 


161 


CAMPBELL 


the  Welsh  population  in  the  United  States.  While 
there  remained  Imt  little  direct  results  of  the  labors 
of  Mr.  Whitefield  and  his  coadjutors,  they  were 
instrumental  in  arousing  the  public  mind  in  many 
parts  of  England  and  of  the  United  States,  and 
through  their  efforts  many  of  the  Calvinistic 
churches  were  greatly  revived.  They  now  number 
probably  about  80,IH)0  ;  00,000  being  in  Wales,  and 
about  4000  in  the  United  States.  On  account  of 
doctrinal  views,  they  affiliate  mure  with  the  Pres- 
byterians than  with  other  Methodist  bodies. 

Cambridge,  Mass,  (pop.  39,6.34),  a  suburban 
city  fif  Boston,  separated  from  it  by  the  Charles 
River.  It  was  settled  in  1631,  and  was  at  first 
called  New  Town.  In  1638  the  name  was  changed 
to  Cambridge.  It  is  the  site  of  Harvard  University, 
and  it  is  said  the  first  printing-press  in  America 
was  established  here,  in  1639.  Though  proliably 
visited  by  Jesse  Lee,  Methodism  was  not  established 
until  a  much  later  period.  It  contended  with  diffi- 
culties here  as  in  many  parts  of  New  England. 
Recently  the  progress  has  been  more  satisfactory. 
The  statistics  as  reported  by  the  New  England 
Conference  are: 

Churches.  Members.  S.  S.  Scholars.  Ch.  Property. 

Cottngi'  Street 02  177  $7,(1011 

Harvaril  Slrwt 394  330  4S,U00 

North  Avnnue 84  86  lO.OIKI 

Trinity 3::i  381  oO.iKio 

African  :>I.  K.  Cliiiroli 41  31  2.800 

Camden,  N.  J.  (pop.  2o,o45),  the  capital  of 
Camden  County,  on  the  Delaware  River,  opposite 
Philadelphia,  and  connected  with  all  important 
points  in  the  State  by  railways.  It  was  incorpor- 
ated as  a  city  in  lS.Hl,and  has  had  a  rapid  growth, 
as  may  be  seen  in  the  fact  that  in  1S.")0  its  popula- 
tion numbered  only  047-'i.  Its  rapid  growth  is 
largely  due  to  the  overflow  of  the  population  of 
Philadelphia.  Camden  is  first  mentioned  in  the 
minutes  in  1811,  when  it  had  190  members,  and 
John  Woolson  was  pastor.  In  1812  it  had  390 
members,  and  with  Burlington  constituted  one 
charge.  In  1813  it  reported  479  members.  This 
year  its  name  disappeared  from  the  minutes,  and 
did  not  reappear  until  1825.  During  most  of  the 
interval  Camden  was  included  in  Gloucester  cir- 
cuit. Its  name  again  disappeai-ed  after  182.5,  and 
did  not  reappear  until  1828,  when  Edwin  Stout  was 
pastor.  In  1829  it  was  connected  with  (iloucester 
circuit,  when  Jacob  Gruber  and  Richard  M.  Green- 
bank  were  in  charge  of  the  circuit.  While  on  this 
circuit,  Mr.  Gruber  was  once  taken  to  task  by  a 
steward  of  Camden  for  his  general  uneouthnoss. 
Mr.  Gruber  listened  to  the  criticism  with  some  un- 
easiness, and  when  it  was  ended,  replied  to  the 
critic,  "Oh,  very  well ;  you  want  me  to  preach  very 
nice  and  fine  when  I  come  to  Camden  among  the 
fashionable  people,— I'll  try."  He  did  try,  and  in 
a  measure  succeeded,  but  in  the  course  of  his  ser- 
mon managed  to  utter  some  of  his  most  stinging 
11 


sarcasms  on  formal  and  fashionable  Methodists. 
,\fter  that  he  was  allowed  to  preach  in  his  natural 
style.     The  present  statistics  (1876)  are  : 

churches.  Members.     S.  S.  Scholars.    Ch.  Property. 

Third  Street 0113 

Union 424 

Broadway 526 

Tabernacle 479 

Centenary 2.'>0 

Eighth  Street 204 

Stoikton llli 

KiiBt  Camden 63 

African  M.  E.  Church 90 

Campbell,  Jabez  Pitt,  one  of  the  bishops  of  the 
African   M.   E.  Church,   was   born    in    Slaughter- 


600 

870,000 

585 

C.OOO 

271 

36,000 

571 

30,000 

250 

40,000 

261 

7,000 

175 

3,000 

70 

500 

48 

1,000 

REV.  JAKEZ    riTT   CA.M1"BEM,. 

ONK  (IF  TlIK  lUSHOrS  OF  THE  AFRICAN  METHODIST  EPIi^COPAL 

CHVECIl. 

Neck,  Su.s8ex  Co.,  Del.,  Feb.  6,  IS  15.  Though 
born  free,  he  was  given  as  collateral  security  for 
debt,  and  in  order  to  escape  being  sold  into  slavery 
fled  to  Philadelphia  in  1828.  At  ten  years  of  age 
he  was  converted  and  joined  the  church,  and  was 
licensed  to  preach  in  1837.  He  entered  the  travel- 
ing connection  in  1839,  and  was  sent  as  a  mission- 
ary to  assist  in  the  New  England  work.  He  filled 
various  aiipointmcnts  until  1856,  when  he  was 
elected  ))ook  steward  and  editor  of  tlie  Christian 
liecorder.  lie  represented  his  church  at  the  Gen- 
eral Conference  of  the  M.  E.  Church  in  1864,  and 
was  at  the  same  session  elected  bishop.  He  en- 
tered at  once  on  his  duties,  and,  visiting  California, 
organized  that  Conference  in  1865.  Returning 
East,  he  visited  the  Southwest,  and  organized  the 
Louisiana  Conference.  In  his  different  journeys  it 
is  estimated  that  he  traveled  during  the  quadren- 
nium  from  1S64  to  186S.  40.000  miles.  He  has 
charge  of  the  sixtii   episcopal   district,  embracing 


OAXP 


162 


CAKADA 


the  States  <if  (ieorjjin,  Floriilii,  .Vla)>niiia.  and  Mis- 
fiissi|>|ii. 

Camp-Meetings. — This  namo  has  het'ii  f^ivcn  to 
a  class  of  ri'lijrioiis  scivii-es  licUl  in  the  open  air, 
and  continued  usually  I'or  t'roui  live  to  ti'n  days.  A 
^rovc  is  selected  near  some  thoroughfare ;  within 
it,  a  stand  or  platform  is  built,  and  sittin^rs  arranjied 
to  acconinindate  several  thousand  pe()|iU' ;  around 
these,  in  flu'  form  of  a  siiuare  or  circle,  are  pitched 
or  erected  tents  to  accommodate  those  who  lodge 
upon  the  ground.  Originally  small  cotton  or  cloth 
tents  were  used;  subscijuently  small  plank  struc- 
tures, and  now,  at  some  grounds,  which  arc  pur- 
chased and  held  by  associations,  neat  and  pleasant 
temporary  buildings  are  erected.  The  public  ser- 
vices are  held  at  the  stand,  where  sermons  are  de- 
livered, and  general  prayer-meetings  are  conducted 
in  the  space  immediately  before  it;  but  large  tents 
are  frequently  provided,  in  which  a  number  of 
prayer-meetings  are  simultaneously  conducted.  In 
the  intervals  between  public  services,  those  who 
tent  upon  the  ground  are  expected  to  devote  nearly 
all  their  time  to  religious  .services,  either  in  the 
tents  or  within  the  inclosure.  This  class  of  meet- 
ings originated  in  17'.I9,  on  the  banks  of  the  Red 
River,  in  Kentucky.  At  a  sacrauiental  occasion 
held  by  the  Presbyterian  church,  sermons  were  de- 
livered by  both  Presbyterians  ami  Methodists,  and 
such  remarkable  effects  followed,  as  produced  ex- 
tensive public  excitenu-nt.  The  congregation  was 
sometimes  melted  to  tears  of  sorrow,  and  then  gave 
utterance  to  shouts  of  joy  ;  people  came  from  sur- 
rounding sections  of  the  country  to  witness  and 
to  attend  the  meeting.  The  house  being  too  small 
to  contain  them,  a  stand  was  erected  in  the  grove, 
and  people  came  in  wagons,  bringing  with  them 
their  provisions  and  clothing  to  remain  a  few  days 
upon  the  ground.  The  success  of  this  meeting  leii 
to  others,  in  which  Presbyterians,  Baptists,  and 
Methodists  i)articipated,  and  from  this  union  of  the 
denominations  they  were  called  general  meetings. 
It  is  said  that  from  ten  to  twenty  thousand  persons 
attended  some  of  these  earlier  meetings.  Opposi- 
tion to  them,  however,  sprung  up,  especially  in  the 
Presbyterian  church,  and  they  were  gradually  aban- 
doned, while  the  Methodists  favored  them,  and  es- 
tablished them  in  different  parts  of  the  country. 
More  recently  they  have  been  adojited  to  some  ex- 
tent by  other  denominations.  .Some  of  the  encamp- 
ments are  distinguished  for  the  beauty  of  their 
location  and  for  the  conveniences  connected  with 
them ;  such  especially  are  Martha's  A'ineyard, 
Round  Lake,  near  Saratoga,  and  Ocean  Grove,  at 
the  seashore,  near  Long  Branch.  Others  of  similar 
character  have  been  established  in  different  sections 
of  the  country.  These  meetings  were  introduced 
into  England  by  Rev.  Lorenzo  Pow,  an  eccentric 
Methodist  preacher  from  America,  who  visited  that 


country.  The  necessity  for  such  meetings,  how- 
ever, was  not  deeply  felt,  and  they  gave  rise  to 
considerable  discussion  among  the  different  denom- 
inations. The  Wesleyan  Conference  in  180"  re- 
solved: "It  is  our  judgment  that  even  supposing 
such  meetings  to  be  allowable  in  America,  they  are 
highly  improper  in  England,  and  likely  to  be  pro- 
ductive of  considerable  mischief,  and  we  disclaim 
connection  with  them."'  It  is  proper  to  say  that, 
not  having  access  to  forests  or  retired  places,  these 
meetings  were  held  in  tents  in  the  immeiliate  vicin- 
ity of  large  cities,  and  hence  were  subject  to  great 
interruption.  Notwithstanding  this  utterance  of 
the  Wesleyan  Conference  such  meetings  were  held 
in  various  localities,  and  those  who  actively  en- 
couraged them  were  finally  made  the  subjects  of 
church  discipline.  The  leaders  of  the  movement 
withdrew,  and  organized,  in  181(1,  the  I'rimitive 
Methodist  Church,  which  fully  sanctioned  the 
practice  of  preaching  at  camp-meetings,  as  well  as 
in  market-places  and  in  the  highways.  More  re- 
cently the  Wesleyan  societies  in  Ireland  have  con- 
ducted a  few  of  them.  These  meetings  have  been 
disap)iroved  of  by  many  because  of  the  great  excite- 
ment which  sometimes  attends  them,  and  because 
of  extravagances,  in  which  a  few  persons  have 
sometimes  indulged  ;  but  they  have  been  eminently 
successful  in  attracting  the  attention  of  numbers 
who  would  not  have  attended  a  regular  church  ser- 
vice, and  who  have  been  led  to  serious  reflection  by 
the  earnestness  and  fervor  of  those  who  have  en- 
gaged in  them.  Held,  as  they  usually  are,  during 
the  summer,  and  in  a  healthy  location,  they  fur- 
nish a  temporary  retirement  from  the  heat  of  large 
cities,  and  have  thus  been  to  some  extent  promotive 
of  health.  While  there  undoubtedly  have  been  in- 
stances of  persons  attending  these  meetings  for  im- 
proper purposes,  and  there  may  have  been  scenes 
of  disorder,  especially  in  the  outskirts,  yet  the  his- 
tory of  these  meetings  shows  that  wonderful  ref- 
ormations have  been  accomplished  by  their  agencies, 
and  many  intelligent  and  deeply  devoted  Christians 
have  been  spiritually  edified. 

Canada  is  the  most  important  i>art  of  British 
America.  The  origin  of  the  name  is  involved  in 
great  obscurity.  The  term  was  originally  employed 
to  designate  the  country  on  both  sides  of  the  St. 
Lawrence  River,  but  for  many  years  has  been  con- 
fined to  the  region  north.  In  15.34  it  was  discov- 
ereil  by  the  French,  who  took  possession  of  the 
country,  and  placed  a  large  sign  of  the  cross  on  an 
eminence  to  announce  the  religious  character  of  the 
enterprise.  Priests  accompanied  the  various  mili- 
tary expeditions,  and  forts  were  established  at 
every  prominent  point  from  Quebec  to  the  chief 
lakes.  In  1029  Quebec  fell  into  the  hands  of  the 
English,  but  in  1632  the  province  was  restored  to 
France.     By  the  treaty  of  Utrecht,  Hudson  Bay, 


CANADA 


If)?, 


r.lXADA 


New  Foundland,  and  Nova  Scotia  were  ceded,  in 
1713,  to  Eiiirluiid,  Franco  rexervini;  the  St.  Law- 
rence and  the  Mi,ssissij>j)i  valley :  but  disputes 
afterwards  ocrurrini;,  after  a  struggle  of  seven 
years  Canada  was  ceded  to  England,  in  17()3,  and 
since  that  period  it  has  remained  under  the  British 
crown. 

The  early  settlers  of  Canada  were  almost  wholly 
Roman  Catholics,  and  their  closccndants  arc  still 
very  numerous.  I'mlcr  the  English  government 
there  was  an  immigration  of  Protestants,  and  pro- 
vision was  made  for  the  support  of  Protestiint 
clergymen,  though  no  State  church  was  established. 
Methodism  was  early  introduced  into  Xova  Scotia; 
and  at  the  organization  of  the  M.  E.  Church,  in 
1784,  ministers  were  onlained  for  that  province. 
The  church  spread  into  Canada  from  New  York. 
Its  territory  was  embraced  tirst  in  the  New  York 
Conference,  and  then  in  the  Genesee.  In  1824  the 
work  in  Canada  became  an  Annual  Conference, 
and  at  their  reijuest,  in  1828,  it  became  an  inde- 
pendent church.  As  missionaries  had  been  sent 
from  England  into  Lower  Canada  and  Xova  Scotia, 
who  organized  societies  on  the  plan  of  the  British 
societies,  a  discussion  took  place  upon  the  subject 
of  church  government,  and  as  Canada  was  a  province 
of  England,  the  majority  thought  it  wiser  to  .seek 
an  affiliation  with  the  AVcsleyan  Methodists  of  the 
parent  country,  and  the  name  of  the  church  was 
changed  from  the  Methodist  Ejiiscopal  Church  of 
Canada  to  that  of  AV'esleyan  Metho<list.  A  few, 
however,  denying  the  right  of  the  Conference  to 
make  this  change,  and  ](referring  the  American 
plan,  re-organized  as  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church,  and.  although  comparatively  few  in  num- 
bers, have  continued  their  organization.  (See  M. 
E.  Church  of  Caxada.)  The  Wesleyan  Metho- 
dists remained  in  connection  with  the  parent  body, 
lieing  organized  into  an  affiliated  Conference,  and 
receiving  a  president  from  England,  until  1S74, 
when  a  union  was  effected  between  the  Canadian 
Conference,  the  Conference  of  Eastern  British 
America,  and  the  New  Connection  Methodists,  and 
an  independent  church  was  formed,  called  the 
Methodist  Church  of  Canada.  (See  Methodist 
Cui'RCH  OF  Canada.)  There  are  also  a  number  of 
Primitive  Methodists,  who  have  a  Conference  in 
Canada,  with  a  few  appointments  extending  into 
the  United  States.  The  Bible  Christians  also  have 
an  organization.  A  number  of  colored  people  dur- 
ing the  days  of  slavery  tied  from  the  United  States 
and  settled  in  Canada,  and  Methodist  Episcopal 
churches  were  organizeii  among  them.  In  connec- 
tion with  the  African  M.  E.  Church  a  Conference 
was  constituted,  which  in  18.i6  became  independent, 
under  the  superintendence  of  Bishop  Nazrey,  and 
adopted  for  its  name  the  '"  British  M.  E.  Church" 
(which  see). 


The  Methodists  in  Canada  number  as  follows : 

Preachers.  Blembers. 

Methodist  Cburcb 1U9.(  lr/7,o7.i 

M.  K.  (.hiircb M  ;!6,U0U 

I'riiiiitive  MutlHjOist*  (abtjiit) 8,000 

Bihl,;  1'hristians  lalwut).. 6,000 

Canada  Methodist  Book  Room.— -^  small 
depot  of  books  was  established  coincidently  with 
the  lirst  issue  of  the  Conference  organ,  the  Chris- 
tian  (junrilidii,  in  November,  1829.  The  editor 
acted  as  book  agent,  and  was  so  called  after  the 
American  custom.  This  was  the  second  year  after 
the  Canada  Methodists  assumed  the  name  of  "'  M. 
E.  Church  in  Canada."  The  agency  continued  to 
lie  associated  with  the  cditDrship  until  the  connec- 
tion became  united  with  the  British  Conference, 
under  the  name  of  the  AVesleyan  Methodist  Church 
in  Canada,  when,  in  183.0,  the  Kev.  Matthew  Lang, 
pastor  of  the  Toronto  city  circuit,  was  appointed 
"  Iwok  steward,''  after  the  old  country  usage.  This 
office  continued  to  stand  associated  with  other  duties 
until  the  Conference  of  1843,  when  a  minister  was 
appointed  to  that  work  exclusively.  The  incum- 
bents of  that  office,  from  the  first  until  that  time, 
were  Egerton  Rycrson,  James  Richardson,  Mat- 
thew Lang,  John  Byerson,  and  Alexander  McXab. 
Since  1843  the  incumbents  of  the  office  have  had 
that  work  alone.  Their  names  and  order  of  succes- 
sion are  as  follows :  A.  McNab,  Anson  Green,  D.D., 
G.  R.  Sanderson,  An.son  Green,  D.D.,  and  Samuel 
Rose.     (See  Rose,  Sami'el.) 

According  to  an  agreement  made  in  18.3rt,  books 
were  furnislied  by  the  Xew  York  Book  Concern  at 
40  per  cent,  discount.  In  1848,  by  a  new  arrange- 
ment, they  were  purchased  at  M  per  cent.,  and 
matters  so  continued  until  during  the  Civil  War  the 
discount  was  restored  to  40  per  cent. 

The  Book  Room  continued,  with  various  fortunes, 
until  the  year  1874,  when  three  connections  were 
united  in  one,  and  the  state  of  its  affairs  was  set 
forth  in  the  report  of  a  coniniittee  of  the  General 
Conference  of  the  Methodist  Church  of  Canada, 
which,  in  an  abridged  form,  embraced  the  follow- 
ing statement: 

1,  Total  assets  of  the  Toronto  Book  Room, 
$<J7,O.')4.10-,  total  liabilities,  ^0.142..30;  balance, 
^.')6,',M  1.89.  Other  considerations,  which  cannot 
well  come  in  here,  leave  the  total  value  of  its 
assets  at  about  $60,000, 

2,  The  Methodist  Connection  Book  Jtoom.  — 
"  There  is  no  real  estate  connected  with  this  pub- 
lishing interest,  and  there  will  be  a  deficit  in  the 
Methodist  Connection  publishing  accounts  of  $200, 
which  the  Conference  of  that  church  proposes  to 
assume.'' 

3,  M'esleyitn  Honk  Room  at  Halifax. — The  report 
for  the  year  ending  May  1,  1874,  shows  that  "  there 
are  no  available  assets  connected  with  the  estab- 
lishment, and  no  real  estate.     But  owing  to  a  debt 


CAXADA 


ie4 


CAKTEERriiT 


due  to  the  ministers  of  that  church  for  advances, 
said  debt  is  made  a  first  charge  on  the  profits  of 
the  Concern,  which,  thoujih  not  a  prcssinjr  claim, 
nevertheless  leaves  a  deficiency  of  Sl-00.t)3." 

The  business  of  the  Hook  Room  is  conducted  by 
the  book  stewards,  under  the  direction  of  a  book 
committee  of  thirty-seven  members  chosen  by  the 
General  Conference.  It  is  divided  into  two  sec- 
tions. The  western  section  has  control  of  the  ])ub- 
lishinj;  interests  in  Toronto,  and  the  eastern  of 
those  in  Halifax.  They  have  power  to  fix  tlie  sal- 
aries of  book  stewards  and  editors,  and,  under  cer- 
tain restrictions,  to  suspend  them  for  incompetency 
or  culpable  negligence.  A  full  report  is  to  be  made 
to  the  Annual  Conferences  and  to  the  General  Con- 
ference. 

A  weekly  paper — the  Christum  Guanlian  and 
Ercnujelical  Witness — is  published  at  Toronto,  and 
another — the  I't-ovindal  Wesleyan — at  Ilalit'a.\.  The 
editors  also  have  supervision  of  the  Sunday-school 
papers, — the  Banner  and  the  Advocate.  According 
to  the  recommendation  of  the  General  Conference, 
a  monthly  magazine  has  been  issued,  and  a  deposi- 
tory has  been  established  in  Montreal.  Kev.  Sam- 
uel Kose  was  elected  by  the  General  Conference 
book  steward  for  the  west,  and  Rev.  A.  W.  Nichol- 
son for  the  east.  Rev.  Edward  Hartley  Dewart  was 
elected  editor  of  the  Guardian,  and  Rev.  W.  H. 
Withrow  assistant  editoi'.  The  latter  devotes  his 
time  to  till'  inaiXMziiic  lunl  Imoks. 

Canada  Methodist  Church.— See  Methodist 
Churcu  or   Ca.v.mia. 

Canada  Methodist  Episcopal  Church.— See 
Methodist  Etisiopal  Church  of  Canai).\. 

Canandaigua,  N.  Y.  (pop.  4862),  the  capital  of 
Ontario  County,  situated  on  the  Northern  Central 
Railway.  The  first  class  was  formed  nearly  five 
miles  southwest  of  the  village,  in  1790,  where  in 
after-years  Cokesbury  chapel  was  liuilt.  Previous 
to  the  building  of  the  church  worship  was  held  in 
a  log  school-house.  The  first  minister  of  the  new 
church  was  the  Rev.  .lames  Gilmore ;  and  under  his 
ministry  and  that  of  his  successors  there  were  sev- 
eral revivals,  the  most  important  one  occurring  un- 
der the  ministry  of  Zina.J.  Buck,  in  1842,  when  130 
were  converted,  and  the  most  of  them  added  to  the 
society.  In  1811  a  Methodist  minister  preached  in 
the  "old  Star  building,"  then  the  court-house  of 
Canandaigua,  and  the  first  class  in  the  town  was  or- 
ganized in  1815.  Itconsisted  of  about  2(1  members, 
and  the  Rev.  Gideon  Lanning  appointed  William 
Boughton,  a  local  preacher,  leader.  For  some 
time  the  class  met  in  the  upper  story  of  a  tin-shop 
on  Buffalo  Street,  and  when  this  became  too  small 
they  met  in  a  school-house  on  Chapel  .Street,  and 
continued  to  do  so  until  their  church  was  built. 
This  city  first  appears  in  the  minutes  for  1817, 
■with  Benjamin  G.  Paddock  as  preacher  in  charge. 


The  first  church  edifice  was  commenced  in  1817. 
and  was  dedicated  July  26,  1818.  The  estimated 
cost  was  S7tKXl.  The  church  was  incorporated 
in  1823.  As  late  as  1826  the  book  agents  of 
New  York  held  a  mortgage  against  this  church 
for  !?1000,  and  the  Conference  of  that  year  ap- 
pointed an  agent  to  collect  funds  to  relieve  the 
church  of  its  embarrassment.  About  1835  a  new 
lot  was  purchased  on  Main  Street,  and  the  old 
church  moved  on  it.  About  18.')8  the  church  was 
enlarged  and  repaired,  costing  nearly  SSfHiK).  The 
Genesee  Conference  held  a  session  in  the  old  church 
in  1836,  and  in  the  new  or  enlarged  one,  the  East 
Genesee  held  a  session  in  18.5.5.  After  extensive 
repairs,  the  church  was  re-opened  by  Bishop  Thom- 
son, Aug.  2.5, 1868,  the  cost  being  about  !?7.50O.  It 
became  a  station  in  1828,  when  Richard  Wright 
was  appointed  pastor.  There  are  now  (1876)  203 
members,  180  Sunday-school  scholars,  and  §26,000 
church  property. 

Cannon,  William,  ex-governor  of  Delaware, 
was  Ijorn  Miinli  1.5,  1809.  His  parents  were 
deeply  devout  Christians,  and  memliers  of  the 
Methodist  Church.  He  was  converted  in  his  seven- 
teenth year  in  Sussex  Co.,  Del.  Before  his  twen- 
tieth year  he  was  a  class-leader  and  exhorter,  and 
was  for  many  years  recording  steward  of  his  charge, 
and  for  several  years  was  lay  steward  of  the  Phila- 
delphia Conference.  He  was  successful  in  the 
prosecution  of  business  and  ac(|uire(l  a  handsome 
competence,  which  he  dispensed  widely  and  liber- 
ally. From  time  to  time  he  received  marks  of  the 
confidence  of  his  fellow-citizens  in  being  placed  in 
oflicial  position,  and  was  elected  governor  of  the 
State,  in  which  office  he  served  a  part  of  the  time 
during  the  civil  rebellion.  He  was  a  man  of  uni- 
form and  deep  piety,  and  died  in  Bridgeville,  Del., 
March  1,  1865,  in  the  full  enjoyment  of  the  religion 
which  he  had  prized.  "  I  would  rather  have  re- 
ligion," said  he,  "  than  the  wealth  of  Astor.  I  am 
established  on  the  Rock  of  ages." 

Canterbury  (pop.  20,961),  a  city  in  the  south- 
eastern part  of  England,  is  the  residence  of  the 
Archbishop  of  Cantert)ury.  A  small  Methodist 
society  was  organized  before  1750,  and  Mr.  Wesley 
was  in  the  habit  of  occasionally  visiting  the  place. 
His  confidential  friend,  Vincent  Peronet,  was  the 
proprietor  of  a  small  farm  in  the  vicinity.  It  was 
also  a  great  military  depot,  and  Mr.  Wesley  always 
felt  and  manifested  a  deep  interest  in  the  welfare 
of  .soldiers.  A  number  of  them  became  very  deeply 
attached  to  the  Methodists,  and  it  is  said  that  when 
certain  regiments,  on  their  way  to  Holland,  passed 
through  the  city,  remembering  former  days,  they 
attended  class-meeting  in  such  numbers  that  the 
military  class-meeting  lasted  for  nine  successive 
hours.  In  dining  with  one  of  the  colonels,  the 
officer  remarked,  "  No  men  fight  like  those  who  fear 


CANTON 


165 


CAPERS 


God.  I  had  rather  command  five  hundred  such 
than  any  regiment  in  his  Majesty's  army."  While 
Mr.  Wesley  was  thus  preaching  to  the  soldiers  and 
to  the  poor  in  this  veneraljle  city,  he  was  furiously 
opposed  not  only  by  mobs  but  by  the  clergymen. 
One  of  the  rectors,  Mr.  Kirby,  published  a  work 
entitled  "  The  Inipoiitor  Detected,  or  the  Counter- 
feit Saint  Turned  Inside  Out.  Containing  a  Full 
Discovery  of  the  Horrid  Blasphemies  and  Impu- 
dence Taught  by  those  Diabolical  Seducers  called 
Methodists.-'  In  this  production  Mr.  Wesley  is 
accused  of  "  matchless  impudence  and  wickedness, 
and  of  impious  cant.  He  is  a  chameleon,  uses 
blasphemous  jargon,  basely  belies  Christianity,  and 
nonsense  is  the  smallest  of  his  failings.  In  him 
the  angel  of  darkness  has  made  his  incarnate  ap- 
pearance, and  he  and  his  brother  are  murderers  of 
sense  as  well  as  souls,  and  just  about  as  fitly  cut 
out  for  poets  as  a  lame  horse  would  bo  for  a  rope 
dancer."  As  this  was  pulilished  under  the  eye  of 
the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  who  is,  under  the 
Queen,  the  head  of  the  English  Church,  and  as  it 
was  circulated  without  disapprobation,  it  shows 
the  spirit  of  the  clergy  of  that  age.  Notwithstand- 
ing this  effusion,  however,  in  1704  a  chapel  was 
built,  out  of  the  materials  of  the  St.  Andrew's 
church,  which  had  been  pulled  down  because  it 
interfered  with  the  street.  On  the  Canterbury 
charge  two  ministers  are  stationed,  and  41)0  mem- 
bers are  reported. 

Canton,  HI.  (pop.  3308),  situated  in  Fulton 
Countv,  has  considerable  elements  of  prosperity  and 
natural  advantages  for  future  growth.  It  is  first 
mentioned  in  the  minutes  in  1S.3.'},  when  Peter 
Boring  was  appointed  pastor.  The  Church  South, 
since  the  close  of  the  war,  has  had  a  small  charge. 
It  is  in  the  Central  Illinois  Conference,  and  reports 
as  follows:  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  217  mem- 
bers, 150  Sunday-school  scholars,  S18,5tW  church 
property:  M.  E.  Church  South,  63  members. 

Canton,  Ohio  (pop.  8600),  capital  of  Stark 
County,  situated  on  the  Pittsburgh,  Fort  Wayne 
and  Chicago  Railroad,  is  pre-eminent  in  the  United 
States  for  the  manufacture  of  mowers  and  reapers. 
It  is  immediately  surrounded  by  one  of  the  best 
agricultural  districts  in  the  State.  It  was  very  early 
visited  by  the  Methodist  itinerants,  and  is  first  men- 
tioned in  the  Conference  minutes  for  1823,  when 
William  Tipton  was  appointed  to  Canton  circuit, 
it  then  being  in  the  Portland  district,  with  William 
Swayze  as  presiding  elder.  The  pastor  reported  in 
1824  321  members,  and  it  was  then  |ilaced  in  the 
Ohio  district,  with  Charles  Elliott  as  presiding  elder 
and  Dennis  Goddard  as  pastor.  At  the  organization 
of  the  Pittsburgh  Conference,  which  held  its  first 
session, September  15,  1825,  Canton  fell  into  that 
Conference,  and  Billings  0.  Plimpton  was  appointed 
pastor.   In  1862  and  1863,  under  the  pastoral  labors 


of  S.  P.  Woolf,  a  new  church  was  completed,  cost- 
ing about  $52,00<).  Two  other  churches  have  since 
been  erected.     The  statistics  are  as  follows: 

Churches.  Members.  8.  S.  Scholars.  Ch.  Propertj. 

First  Church 351  3iJ0  $73,000 

Second  Church 232  200  2i,000 

Third  Church 

African  fli.  K.  Zion  Church 

Cape  Colony  embraces  the  southernmost  por- 
tion of  Africa,  and  is  under  the  dominion  of  Great 
Britain.  Its  area  is  variously  estimated  at  from 
200,000  to  250,000  square  miles.  Its  greatest  length 
is  over  600,  and  its  greatest  breadth  over  400  miles. 
The  Cape  of  Good  Hope  was  probably  known  to 
the  Phoenician  navigators  before  the  Christian  era, 
but  was  discovered  by  the  Portuguese  in  1497. 
About  the  middle  of  the  seventeenth  century  it  was 
occupied  by  the  Dutch  East  India  Company,  and 
became  a  permanent  British  possession  early  in  the 
present  century,  having  been  ceded  by  Holland,  to 
whom  it  belonged  for  a  time.  In  1814,  Dr.  Coke, 
when  on  his  way  to  India,  left  a  missionary  at  the 
Cape  of  Good  Hope,  but  not  finding  his  way  open 
the  field  was  abandoned,  and  he  joined  his  brethren 
in  Ceylon.  The  mission  was  re-established  in  1816, 
and  from  that  time  has  gradually  spread  through 
the  entire  British  dominions  of  South  Africa.  The 
discovery  of  diamonds  greatly  increased  the  popu- 
lation. At  present  the  Wesleyans  have  in  Southern 
Africa  6  districts,  68  ministers,  with  native  mis- 
sionaries and  evangelists,  and  14,638  members. 

Cape  Girardeau,  Mo.  (pop.  3585),  situated  in 
a  countv  by  the  same  name,  on  the  Mississippi 
River  and  the  Cape  Girardeau  and  State  Line  Rail- 
road. The  first  settlements  were  made  by  French 
and  German  emigrants,  in  1794.  It  is  the  seat  of  St. 
Vincent  College.  It  was  probably  here  that  Metho- 
dism was  introduced  into  the  State.  In  1806,  John 
Travis  was  appointed  missionary  to  Missouri,  and 
.Jesse  Walker  was  appointed  to  Illinois.  In  1807, 
Jesse  Walker  was  appointed  missionary  to  Missouri. 
In  1809  Cape  Girardeau  reported  54  members,  and 
Jesse  Walker  was  appointed  to  this  circuit.  In 
1810  it  reported  100  members.  It  is  in  the  St. 
Louis  Conference  of  the  M.  E.  Church,  and  the 
statistics  are  reported  (1876)  as  follows: 


Churches.  Members. 

M.  E.  Church 24 

African  M.  E.  Cliurch 118 


S.  S.  Scholars.       Ch.  Property. 
60  S210I) 

65  2500 


Capers,  "William,  D.D.,  one  of  the  bishops  of 
the  M.  E.  Church,  was  born  in  South  Carolina.  Jan. 
26,  1790.  He  was  educated  in  the  South  Carolina 
College,  but  leaving  before  graduation,  he  com- 
menced the  study  of  law.  He  was  admitted  on 
trial  in  the  South  Carolina  Conference  in  1808  ;  and 
after  seven  years  spent  in  the  ministry  he  located. 
lie  was  re-admitted  in  1818.  and  was  a  member  of 
the  General  Conference  of  1820.  In  1828  he  was 
sent  as  a  delegate  from  the  Methodist  Church  of  the 


CAPEIiS 


\m 


CARLISLE 


rniti'd  States  to  tlii'  British  Oonferenco.  In  1835 
lie  aocoptml  the  oliair  (if  Professor  of  the  Evidences 
of  Christianity  in  Coluniliia  Collefie ;  and  was  by 
the  General  Conference  of  lS3l'i  elected  editor  of 
the  Southern  Christian  Adronile.  In  1S4()  he  was 
elected  missionary  secretary,  with  liis  duties  prin- 
cipally in  the  South.  lie  was  a  member  of  the 
General  Conference  of  184-1,  anil  took  part  in  the 
debate  which  led  to  the  separation  of  the  Soiithiin 


bishop  he  wius  careful,  prudent,  and  dignified,  and 
he  faithfully  discharged  his  duties  both  to  the  min- 
isters and  to  the  church.  He  died  in  Ander.son, 
S.  ('.,  .lull,  li'.i,  lS,i5. 

Carbondale,  Pa.  (pop-  6393), situated  in  Luzerne 
County,  on  the  Delaware  and  Hudson  Railroad. 
It  ha.s  grown  up  recently  by  reason  of  the  develop- 
ments of  the  vast  coal-fields  with  which  it  is  sur- 
roiiiiiliil.     It  is  in  the  Wyoming  Conference,  and 


REV.  WILLI A.M    LAl'EKS,  U.D. 
(INK  r.r  TilK   BISHOPS  OF  THE   METHODIST   EPISCOPAL  CHURCH   SorTH. 


Church.  Such  was  liis  intimacy  with  the  leading 
men  of  the  South  that  he  was  supposed  more  fully 
to  reflect  their  views  than  perhaps  any  other  minis- 
ter. He  attended  and  participated  in  the  convention 
of  184.')  at  Louisville  ;  and  at  the  first  (ieneral  Con- 
ference he  was  elected  bishop  of  the  M.  E.  Church 
South.  He  was  originally  of  a  Huguenot  family, 
and  his  father  served  in  the  Revolutionary  War. 
Subsequently  his  house  was  the  home  of  Bishop 
Asbury  and  the  early  preachers.  Bishop  Capers  was 
gentle  and  amiable  both  in  appearance  and  manner, 
and  was   a  smooth   and  eloquent  speaker.     As  a 


has  300  members,  ^.20  Sunday-school  scholars,  and 
$23,000  in  church  property. 

Carlisle,  England  (pop.  31,074),  an  ancient 
city,  whose  cathedral  was  founded  in  1101.  Mr. 
Wesley  visited  the  city  in  1770,  when  the  society 
had  but  fifteen  members.  Its  place  of  worship 
was  a  cart-shed,  and  stones  and  brickbats  were 
I  often  thrown  at  the  worshipers.  It  has  now  3 
pre.ichers,  .')43  members,  and  845  Sunday-school 
sclinlars,  with  several  chapels. 

Carlisle,  Pa.  (pop.  0650),  was  foundeil  in  1751, 
and  in  1753  contained  five  log  houses.    The  United 


CANLTOX 


Ifi" 


CARPENTER 


States  built  here  a  fort  in  1777,  chiefly  by  the  labor 
of  the  Hessians  captui'e<l  at  Trenton,  N.  J.  This 
town  is  the  seat  of  Dickinson  College.  Asbury 
visited  this  place  in  -July,  17X'*,  and  preached  in  the 
Episco|)al  clnirch  in  the  morning,  and  because  ho 
did  not  read  prayers  he  was  forbidden  the  church 
in  the  evening.  His  text  was,  "  Blessed  is  he  who 
shall  not  be  offended  in  me.''  He  preached  in  the 
evening  in  the  court-house,  from  "  Look  unto  me 
and  be  ye  saved,  all  ye  ends  of  thi'  earth.  "  The 
opposition  was  great,  and  many  declared  that  ■'  it 
was  no  preaching.''  In  his  tours  he  returned  again 
in  August,  1803.  Henry  Boebm  preached  Friday 
night,  the  'i'Jth  ;  on  Saturday,  at  1 1  o'clock,  Asbury 
preached,  and  Wilson  Lee  at  night.  On  Sabbath 
they  luid  a  prayer-meeting  at  •'J  a.m.,  jireaching  at  8 
A.M.  by  .lames  Smith,  .Vsbury  at  1 1  a.m.,  and  Lee  in 
the  afternoon.  He  was  there  again  in  1S07,  and 
preached  twice  on  Sabbath,  August  9.  His  ue.\t 
visit  was  im  Augusts,  1810,  when  he  ''drew  a  plan 
for  a  new  chapel  seventy  liy  forty-five,  of  one  story, 
the  cost  aliout  two  thousand  dollars.''  -fuly  9,  ISI."), 
lie  preached  in  the  new  chapel.  Carlisle  is  first 
mentioned  in  the  records  of  the  church  for  17'.l4, 
when  AVilliam  McDowell  and  William  Talbot  were 
sent  to  that  circuit.  Previous  to  this  it  had  been 
connected  with  Little  York.  In  1795  this  circuit 
reported  295  members,  and  Joshua  Jones  and  Hesin 
Cash  were  sent  as  pastors.  The  M.  E.  Church  has 
287  members,  24.')  Sunday-school  scholars,  and 
$'27,300  in  church  property. 

Carlton,  Thomas,  D.D,,  late  book  agent  of  the 
Methodist  Kpiscopal  Church  in  New  York,  was 
born  in  Londonderry,  N.  H.,  July  20,  180S,  and 
died  in  Klizabeth,  N.  J.,  April  17,  1874.  Whil.-  he 
was  a  lad,  his  parents  removeil  to  Niagara  County, 
N.  Y.,  where  he  spent  his  youth  upon  a  farm.  He 
became  a  member  of  the  church  in  1825,  was  ap- 
pointed a  class-leader  in  1827,  and  an  exhorter 
in  1828,  and  joined  the  General  Conference  in 
1829.  He  served  thirteen  years  in  the  regular 
pastoral  work  and  seven  years  as  a  presiding  ehler, 
when,  in  1852,  he  was  elected  by  the  (ieneral  Confer- 
ence senior  agent  of  the  Book  Concern  at  New  York. 
During  the  whole  period  of  his  service  as  book 
agent  he  performed  also  the  duties  of  treasurer  of 
the  Missionary  Society  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church.  During  his  term  of  office  the  credit  of 
both  enterprises  was  maintained  at  a  high  standard, 
and  he  displayed  unusual  talent  as  a  financier.  Dr. 
<^arlton  was  a  member  of  all  the  successive  Gen- 
eral Conferences  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church 
from  1848  to  1872.  After  his  retirement  from  the 
Book  Concern  in  1872,  he  engaged  partially  in  sec- 
ular pursuits,  though  manifesting  a  deep  interest 
in  all  the  enterprises  of  the  church. 

Carman,  Albert,  D.D.,  bom  in  Matilda,  Can- 
ada, June  27,  1833  ;  prepared  for  college  at  Dundas 


County  Grannnar  School ;  graduated  at  Victoria 
College,  (jobourg,  1854  ;  was  head-master  of  above 
grammar  school  till  1857  :  then  elected  Professor 
of  .Mathematics  in  Bellevilh^  Seminary  (afterwards 
Albert  College)  ;  elected  principal  of  said  semi- 
nary  in    18.58;    of   which    in    all    changes   of  its 


REV.    ALBERT    CARMAN,   O.D. 
BISHOP  UF  THE  METHODIST  EPISCOPAL  CHURCH    IN   CANADA. 

growth  through  college  and  university  stages,  he 
remained  president  till  1874,  when  he  was  elected 
bishop  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  in  Can- 
ada by  the  General  Conference  of  said  body  at 
Napanee.  He  was  admitted  into  the  Bay  of 
Quintf  Annual  Conference  on  trial  in  1856;  into 
full  connection,  and  ordained  deacon  by  Bishop 
Richardson,  in  1860,  and  elder  by  Bishop  Smith  in 
18(')4.  His  years  of  active  .service,  till  the  election 
to  the  episeopati',  were  given  to  the  educational 
work  of  the  church.  Received  the  M.A.  degree  in 
1800,  and  the  D.D.  in  1S74. 

Carpenter,  Charles  W.,  was  bom  in  New  York, 
Dec,  III,  17'.i2,  and  died  at  Plattekill,  N.  Y.,  May. 
18.53,  His  parents  were  members  of  the  .lohn  Street 
church.  He  was  converted  in  his  eighteenth  year, 
during  a  revival  conducted  by  Ezekiel  Cooper,  in 
the  city  of  New  York.  He  entered  Columbia  Col- 
lege, but  his  health  failing  he  was  compelled  to  leave 
before  graduation.  He  was  licensed  to  preach  by 
Freeborn  Garrettson  in  1812.  He  entered  the  New 
York  Conference  in  1814,  but  by  reason  of  failing 
health  was  compelled  to  ri'tirc  from  the  active  min- 
istry in  1816,  and  went  to  Savannah,  where  he  en- 
gaged in  business  for  ten  years.  During  tliis  time 
he  labored  as  a  local  preacher.    In  1828  he  returned 


CARPENTER 


168 


CARROLL 


North,  and  was  re-aJiiiittcd  into  the  New  York  Con- 
ference, in  wiiich  he  lillcd  many  important  apjioint- 
ments  as  pastor  and  presiding  elder.  Il<'  was 
secreturv  of  the  New  York  Conference  for  several 
years,  and  was  several  times  elected  a  delejjate  to 
the  General  Conference.  All  of  his  official  posi- 
tions he  filled  with  ability.  Ill  health  compelled 
him  to  take  a  supernumerary  relation  in  ]85<.l,  and 
from  that  time  his  health  rapidly  declined.  He 
was  a  man  of  uniform  character,  good  literary 
acquirements,  and  L'reat  loveliness  of  disposition. 

Carpenter,  Coles,  was  bom  in  Westchester  Co., 
N.  Y.,  March  17,  1784,  and  died  at  Cambridge, 
N.  Y.,  Feb.  17,  18H4.  His  parents  were  Methodists, 
and  he  was  carefully  trained  in  religion.  At  sev- 
enteen he  was  converted,  and  in  1809  was  admitted 
on  trial  in  the  New  Y^ork  Conference.  He  tilled 
important  appointments  until  the  organization  uf 
the  Troy  Conference,  in  1832,  when  he  remained  in 
the  latter.  In  1833  he  was  appointed  presiding 
elder  of  Troy  district,  in  which  service  he  labored 
until  his  death.  His  preaching  was  an  earnest 
and  direct  appeal  to  the  conscience  and  heart.  To 
him  death  had  no  terrors.  So  triumphantly  did 
he  meet  his  last  enemy  that  his  dying  words  were, 
'■  Glory  !  glory  !  glory !"' 

Carr,  Joseph  M.,  A.M.,  was  born  at  Damascus, 
0.,  March  9,  1.S30,  and  was  converted  in  his  eight- 
eenth year.  lie  was  educated  at  Mount  Union  Col- 
lege, and  graduated  creditably  in  the  regular  and 
classical  course,  June,  1S59.  The  same  year  he  was 
received  on  trial  in  the  Pittsburgh  Annual  Confer- 
ence, and  has  occupied  prominent  appointments, 
one  year  presiding  elder,  and  at  the  formation  of 
'  the  East  Ohio  Conference,  in  1870,  was  re-appointed 
to  that  office,  which  he  now  holds.  He  is  a  member 
of  the  board  of  control  of  Mount  Union  College, 
and  received  in  cursu  A.M.  He  was  prominently 
engaged  in  organizing  the  Ministerial  Relief  So- 
ciety, of  Pittsburgh  Conference,  and  is  now  active 
in  the  same  organization,  of  the  East  Ohio  Confer- 
ence. He  was  appointed  by  the  General  Conference 
to  represent  the  East  Ohio  Conference  in  the  pub- 
lishing committee  of  the  Pittsburgh  Christian  Ad- 
vocate, l87r)-isso. 

Carrier  Seminary  is  located  at  Clarion,  Pa.  In 
18.J9  preliminary  steps  were  taken  for  the  estal)- 
lishment  of  a  seminary  at  this  place,  but  the  ex- 
citing events  connected  with  the  war,  and  its 
progress,  prevented  successful  action.  In  1866 
the  centenary  committee  of  the  Erie  Conference 
approved  the  establishment  of  a  seminary  of  a 
high  grade  within  the  Clarion  district.  This  action 
was  approved  by  the  ministers  of  the  district  who 
met  at  Clarion,  and  resolved  to  attempt  to  raise 
$50,000  for  a  seminary  building,  and  Rev.  R.  M. 
Bear  was  appointed  financial  agent.  He  was  suc- 
ceeded in  the  following  year  by  Rev.  E.  R.  Knapp, 


who  continued  in  the  work  for  several  years.  In 
1.S67  the  board  of  trustees  was  elected,  a  site  se- 
cured, and  the  building  was  put  under  contract. 
The  corner-stone  was  laid  .Tunc  16,  1868,  by  Bishop 
Kingsley,  who  delivered  an  eloquent  address  on  the 
occasion.  The  building  was  opened  for  students 
in  1871,  and  the  name  of  Carrier  Seminary  was 
adopted,  in  honor  of  the  Carrier  family,  who  agreed 
to  give  the  amount  of  $6000.  The  school  had  been 
previously  organized  in  the  old  academy  building. 
Its  first  term  was  opened  Sept.  10,  1867,  by  Pro- 
fessor J.  Townsend,  who  was  succeeded  the  next 
year  by  Rev.  S.  S.  Stuntz.  In  1870,  Miss  A.  G. 
Haldeman  became  principal.  When  the  new  build- 
ing was  opened  the  music  department  was  supplied 
with  pianos  and  organs,  and  a  boarding  department 
was  commenced.  The  fall  term  began  under  Pro- 
fessor J.  J.  Stedman.  He  was  succeeded  by  Pro- 
fessor J.  S.  Melican,  and  in  the  fall  of  1874 
Professor  W.  Todd  was  placed  in  charge,  who  re- 
mains (1877)  still  in  charge  of  the  institute.  The 
location  of  the  building  is  one  of  remarkable  health- 
fulness,  and  the  ample  grounds  are  tastefully  ar- 
ranged, and  planted  with  fruit  and  ornamental 
trees.  The  building  is  of  brick.  1(X)  by  7o  feet, 
three  stories  high,  with  a  boarding  department 
maintained  at  the  actual  cost,  which  is  appor- 
tioned among  the  various  boarders.  The  present 
faculty  is:  Rev.  William  Todd.  A.M.,  Principal; 
Miss  E.  J.  Haldeman,  Preceptress ;  Miss  Mary 
Rodgers,  Instrumental  and  A'ocal  Music.  The  num- 
ber of  students  is  aliout  fifty  each  term.  Value  of 
the  property  about  $7.5,000. 

Carroll,  John,  D.D.,  of  the  Methodist  Church 
of  Canada,  was  born  on  an  island  in  the  Bay  of 
Fundy,  within  the  Province  of  New  Brunswick, 
Aug.  8,  1809.  With  his  parents  he  came  to  Canada 
in  infancy.  His  father  was  in  the  British  army  in 
the  war  of  1812-1.').  His  boyhood  was  a  hard  one. 
The  end  of  the  war  in  181.5  found  the  family  in 
York,  now  Toronto.  He  was  awakened  in  the 
spring  of  1824  hy  a  religious  tract,  taken  on  trial 
by  Rev.  John  Ryerson,  found  peace  that  summer, 
under  the  preaching  of  the  devoted  Rowley  Hey- 
land.  At  the  age  of  eighteen  he  was  appointed  a 
class-leader,  and  at  nineteen  was  called  out  on  a 
circuit  under  the  presiding  elder.  At  the  Canada 
Conference  of  1829  he  was  received  on  trial,  and  in 
1833  was  ordained  to  the  full  work  of  the  ministry. 
For  thirteen  years  he  filled  several  of  the  best  cir- 
cuits and  stations  ;  he  was  then  appointed  as  a  dis- 
trict chairnmn,  which  office  he  ably  filled  for  twenty- 
five  years.  In  1863  he  was  elected  co-delegate  of 
the  Conference.  For  one  year  he  was  Sunday- 
school  agent  and  editor  of  Sunday-school  period- 
icals. His  literary  labors  have  given  to  the  church 
eleven  volumes  and  tracts.  Since  he  was  nominally 
superannuated  he  has  had  charge  of  mission  work 


C ARROW 


169 


CARTER 


for  three  years  and  a  half.  His  D.l).  was  conferred 
unasked  tjy  the  University  of  S<juth  Carolina,  at 
Columbia.  lie  has  been  in  the  ministry  over  forty- 
eight  years. 

Carrow,  G.  D. — Bom  in  Kent  Co.,  Md.,  Xov. 
26,  1823  ;  converted  Aug.  7,  1840 ;  admitted  to  the 
Philadelphia  Annual  Conference  in  184.3 ;  self- 
educated  ;  appointed  superintendent  of  the  South 
American  mission  1854 ;  introduced  mission  day- 
schools  and  Methodist  preaching  in  the  Spanish 
tongue;  received  the  degree  of  D.D.  from  Dickin- 
son College,  Carlisle,  Pa.,  1860;  member  of  the 
General  Conference  of  1868 ;  fraternal  delegate 
to  the  AVesleyan  Conference  of  Eastern  British 
America  1871. 

Carskaden,  T.  B,.,  lay  delegate  from  the  Balti- 
more Conference  to  the  General  Cunference  of  the 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church  in  187'i,  was  Iwrn  in 
Hampshire  Co.,  Va.,  in  1837.  and  joined  the  church 
when  he  was  sixteen  years  old.  He  was  a  member 
of  the  Constitutional  Convention  of  West  Viririnia 
in  1862,  and  the  youngest  member  of  that  body,  and 
has  been  a  director  of  the  West  Virginia  State  Tem- 
perance Society. 

Carson  City,  Nev.  (pop.  3042),  the  capital  of 
Ormsley  County,  and  also  the  capital  of  the  State, 
27  miles  south  from  Reno,  and  28  miles  south- 
east from  Truckee,  California.  It  is  also  situated 
on  a  river  by  the  same  name,  on  the  Virginia  and 
Truckee  Railroad.  It  is  the  oldest  town  in  the 
State,  contains  some  fine  buildings,  and  is  being 
rapidly  supplied  with  schools  and  churches. 

This  region  was  originally  included  in  the  Cali- 
fornia Conference.  In  1861  a  "  Nevada  Territory 
district"  was  organized,  with  N.  R.  Peck  .is  presid- 
ing elder,  and  W.  J.  Blakely  was  appointed  to  Car- 
son City.  In  1862  he  reported  4  members,  and 
T.  H.  McGrath  was  appointed  pastor.  He  reported, 
in  1863,  14  members,  having  purchased  a  church 
lot  for  5400,  and  organized  a  Sunday-school  of  60 
scholars.  In  1864  the  General  Conference  organ- 
ized a  Nevada  Conference.  It  held  its  first  session 
in  Carson  City,  September,  1865.  The  statistics  as 
reported  in  the  minutes  for  1876  are :  members, 
38  ;  Sunday-school  scholars,  65 ;  church  property, 
SI  3,000. 

Carson,  Joseph,  a  minister  in  the  M.  E.  Church 
South,  was  born  in  Winchester,  A'a.,  Feb.  19,  1785, 
and  died  in  Culpepper  Co.,  Va.,  April  15,  1875,  in 
the  ninety-first  year  of  his  age.  He  united  with  the 
M.  E.  Church  in  April,  1801,  and  soon  after  was 
converted.  He  was  admitted!  a  Crinl  ..i  the  Balti- 
more Conference,  April,  1805,  a':  v.'ic  session  which 
was  held  in  Winchester,  Va.,  in  the  house  of  Rev. 
George  A.  Reid,  where  Bishop  Asbury  and  What- 
coat  presided.  He  wis  appointed  junior  preacher 
on  the  Wyoming  circuit,  which  embraced  all  that 
part  of  Pennsylvania  from  the  western  branch  of 


the  Susquehanna  to  the  New  Yurk  State  line,  being 
400  miles  in  circuit,  having  32  appointments.  There 
was  no  church  edifice  on  the  circuit,  he  preaching 
in  private  houses  and  groves.  About  600  were 
added  to  the  church  during  that  year.  He  traveled 
extensive  circuits  in  Pennsylvania.  Maryland,  and 
Virginia,  and  everywhere  revivals  attended  his 
labors.  In  1825  and  1826  he  was  stationed  in 
Richmond,  Va.  During  his  pastorate  the  member- 
ship was  doubled,  and  the  revival  extended  to  all 
the  churches  in  the  city.  He  gave  to  the  church 
74  years  of  his  life,  and  to  the  ministry  73.  "  His 
mind  was  clear,  logical,  powerful :  his  character 
was  strong,  pure,  self-sacrificing ;  his  preaching 
was  expository  and  evangelical ;  his  administration 
was  prompt,  thorough,  and  decisive :  his  personal 
bearingdignified  and  genial :  his  voice  was  thrilling 
and  impressive." 

Carson,  Robert  J.,  a  minister  in  the  Methodist 
Episcopal  Church  South,  was  born  in  Franklin 
Co.,  N.  C,  in  the  year  I80'.t,  and  died  in  the  latter 
part  of  1872,  near  Weldon,  N.  C.  Embracing 
religion  while  young,  at  twenty  years  of  age  he 
was  admitted  on  trial  in  the  Virginia  Conference. 
Traveling  a  number  of  circuits  in  that  Conference 
and  the  North  Carolina  Conference,  he  served  a 
number  of  terms  as  presiding  elder.  In  1828  he 
was  placed  on  the  supernumerary  list.  He  was  a 
member  of  the  Louisville  Convention  of  1845,  and 
of  the  General  Conference  of  1846.  ''  In  person  he 
was  a  true  specimen  of  nature's  nobleman,  tall  and 
erect  in  form,  and  of  a  very  commanding  appear- 
ance. He  was  a  fine  preacher,  often  overwhelm- 
ingly powerful,  and  yet  as  simple  as  a  child." 

Carter,  Erasmus,  was  lay  delegate  from  the 
Texas  Conference  to  the  General  Conference  of 
1872,  and  most  worthily  represented  it. 

Carter,  J.  L.,  represented  the  East  Oregon  and 
Washington  Conferences  at  the  General  Conference 
of  1876  as  lay  delegate,  to  the  satisfaction  of  the  body 
and  in  a  way  to  refiect  the  wishes  of  his  constit- 
uency. 

Carter,  Oscar,  was  Ixjm  in  slavery,  and  re- 
mained in  twndage  until  the  proclamation  of  Abra- 
ham Lincoln.  He  entered  the  United  States  army, 
in  which  he  served  two  years  faithfully.  Being 
honorably  discharged,  he  took  up  his  residence  in 
A'icksburg,  where  he  united  with  the  M.  E.  Church. 
He  was  licensed  first  as  an  exhorter,  soon  after  as  a 
local  preacher ;  he  removed  to  Edwards'  Depot  in 
1868.  and  was  called  to  take  charge  of  a  congrega- 
tion until  the  next  session  of  Conference.  In  1872 
he  was  ordained  deacon  in  the  Mississippi  Con- 
ference, and  returned  to  the  same  congregation. 
The  following  year  he  was  sent  to  Forest  Station, 
where  he  remained  till  the  time  of  his  death.  He 
was  assassinated  in  Scott  Co.,  Mississippi,  in  Nov., 
1875. 


CARTWRWHT 


170 


CASE 


Cartwright,  Peter,  a  pioneer  ininister  of  the  M. 
E.  Cliurcli,  was  boni  Sept.  1.  ITS"),  in  AiiiliiTst  Co., 
Va.,  and  liioil  at  Pleasant  Plains,  III.,  Sept.  2.'), 
1872,  in  the  eighty-eifihth  year  of  hi.s  a;:(>.  When 
eight  years  of  age  lie  removed  with  his  parents  to 
Logan  Co.,  Ky.  He  was  converted  May  1, 1801,  ut  a 
union  protracted  meeting  lield  by  the  I'reslpyterians 
and  Methodists  near  his  home.  He  was  licensed  to 
exhort  in  May.  1S02,  and  was  employed  liy  the  pre- 
siding elder  until  his  reception  into  the  Annual 
Conference,  October,  1804,  at  Mount  Uerizim,  Ky. 
He  was  ordained  deacon  by  Bishop  Asliury,  and 
elder  by  Bishoj)  McKendree.  He  was  appointed 
presiding  elder  of  Wabash  district  liy  Bishop 
Asbury  in  1812.  Kroni  ISH!  t(i  18ir>  he  was  pre- 
siding elder  of  Green  River  district,  Ky.  In  this 
latter  year  al.so  he  was  elected  delegate  to  the  Gen- 
eral Conference  at  Baltimore,  and  was  a  delegate  to 
thirteen  General  Conferences  in  succession.  Hav- 
ing traveled  circuits  in  Kentucky  from  ISH)  to 
1820,  he  was  ap|)ointed  presiding  elder  of  Cum- 
berland district  in  1S21.  He  removed  to  Illinois 
in  1S2.).  In  182.')  he  was  presiding  elder  of  Illinois 
district,  which  office  he  held  in  different  districts 
until  18IJil,  when  he  took  a  superannuated  relation. 
In  1870  and  1872,  however,  he  was  Conference 
missionary.  He  attended  forty-si.v  sessinns  of 
the  Illinois  Conference,  missing  only  one  from  1824 
to  1871.  He  is  said  to  have  been  present  at  the 
first  roll-call  in  liis  Conference  forty-five  times. 
He  was  appointed  by  his  Conference  si.x  years  a 
visitor  to  McKendree  College,  three  years  to  Illi- 
nois Wesleyan  University,  and  one  year  to  Garrett 
Biblical  Institute.  He  was  eightyears  in  the  West- 
ern Conference,  as  many  in  the  Tennessee,  four 
years  in  the  Kentucky,  and  forty-eight  in  the 
Illinois  Conference.  He  was  a  man  peculiar  in 
his  manners,  and  yet  an  acknowledged  leader  of 
the  church  in  his  day.  As  a  pioneer  in  Kentucky, 
Ohio,  and  Illinois,  his  services  in  the  ))lanting  of 
the  churches  can  never  be  fully  estimated.  His 
remarkalde  perception  of  human  nature  and  ready 
wit  supplied  his  lack  of  literary  culture;  a  man 
ipf  remarkable  physical  constitution,  he  was  well 
adapted  to  endure  the  severities  of  pioneer  life. 
With  all  his  rude  exterior  and  peculiar  manners, 
public  men  very  generally  regarded  him  with  rev- 
erence. In  all  Conference  action  his  deliates  were 
short,  pithy,  and  fre((uently  humorous.  Truly  de- 
voted to  the  doctrines  and  government  of  the 
church,  he  was  always  considered  a  safe  legislator, 
hence  his  frequent  election  as  a  delegate  to  the 
General  Conference.  In  the  management  of  pub- 
lic meetings,  especially  camp-meetings,  he  perhaps 
had  no  superior  in  his  day  ;  in  the  control  of  rough 
and  wicked  men  he  had  superior  power.  Having 
been  born  six  years  before  the  death  of  Wesley, 
and   living  to  such   an   advanced   life,   he  passed 


through  many  remarkable  changes  in  the  history 
of  the  church,  and  yet  at  no  time  was  he  disloyal 
to  its  economy  and  doctrines.  .Vs  a  citizen  also, 
having  been  born  before  the  nation  had  n  con.stitu- 
tion,  and  passing  through  the  changeful  history  of 
the  nation,  he  was  ever  found  as  to  his  church  so  to 
his  nation,  loyal  to  its  interests.  He  dieil  in  peace, 
honored  and  revered  by  the  church  and  the  com- 
munity. He  has  left  to  the  church  two  works. 
valuaUe  for  their  historical  reminiscences,  one  en- 
titled "  Fifty  Years  a  Presiding  Elder,"  the  other 
his  autohiograiihy. 

Case,  Charles  G.,  of  Fulton,  N.  Y.,  a  wealthy 
and  unusually  generous  layman  of  the  ^I.  K. 
Church,  who  became  a  member  of  the  "Wesleyan 
Church''  in  1843,  and  expended  thousands  of  dol- 
lars in  support  of  its  various  interests  and  institu- 
tions, lie  was  an  extensive  contractor  for  building 
city  water-works  an<l  .''tate  canals  in  various  parts 
of  the  country.  His  devotion  tn  the  anti-slavery 
cause  was  early  ami  constant,  and  lie  lived  to  see 
the  triumph  of  freedom  and  the  estalilishment  of 
the  American  Union.  To  both  he  gave  many  good 
words,  good  deeds,  and  good  dollars.  He  died  early 
in  1870. 

Case,  William,  long  kno.wn  as  "  Klder  Case,'' 
deserves  a  placi'  among  the  foremost  men  in  the 
ranks  of  Methodism,  ]iarticnlarly  so  in  what  was 
long  known  as  the  "Two  Canadas,''  Upper  and 
Lower.  He  was  a  native  of  New  England,  of  the 
town  of  Swansea,  on  the  Massachusetts  seaboaril, 
where  he  was  born  Aug.  27,  17W.  His  lioyhood 
and  early  numhood  were  spent  in  the  town  of 
Chatham,  \.  Y.,  where  he  was  (converted  about 
his  twcntj'-third  year.  Two  years  after,  he  was 
taken  on  trial  in  the  New  York  Conference.  Im- 
mediately upon  his  reception  ho  was  appointed  to 
U]>per  Canada,  as  the  colleague  of  the  notable 
Henry  Ryan,  on  the  Bay  QuintC'  circuit.  After 
another  year  spent  in  Canada,  he  was  removed  to 
the  Ulster  circuit,  in  the  State  of  \ew  York.  The 
following  two  years  he  was  returned  to  Upper 
Canada,  to  its  western  section;  the  year  1808-9 
on  the  Ancaster  circuit;  and  the  year  18(K)-10  he 
was  sent  to  organize  the  Thames  circuit,  between 
the  Thames  and  St.  Clair  Rivers,  where  a  great  re- 
vival took  place.  AVhen  lie  entered  the  Province  at 
the  lieginning  of  this  period  there  was  an  embargo 
on  the  conveyance  of  American  property,  and  he 
was  forced  to  make  liis  horse  swim  after  the  ferry- 
boat across  the  Niagara  River  from  Black  Rock  to 
Fort  Erie.  Upon  his  return  to  Conference  in  1810 
he  was  appointed  presiding  elder,  in  the  State  of 
New  York,  in  which  ofiice  he  continued,  on  two 
several  districts,  until  the  close  of  the  war  in  181.5. 
He  was  then  appointed  to  Canada,  but  now  as  a 
presiding  elder,  first  on  one  and  then  on  the  other 
of  the  two  districts  into  which  the  work  in  Canada 


CASTLE 


171 


rATECins}f 


was  divideil.  At  the  formation  of  tli«  Caimda  An- 
nual Confi'reni-e  lii'  fi-ll  witliin  its  hounils,  ami  con- 
tinued one  of  its  two  presiding  elders  until  1828. 
About  1823,  when  on  the  Niagara  district,  he  had 
the  honor  of  originating  the  plan  of  Indian  or 
aboriginal  evangelization  in  Cana<la.  which  hecaine 
his  predominant  passion  until  death.  IJpun  the  or-  , 
ganization  of  an  independent  .Methodist  Kpi.seopal 
Church  for  Canada  in  1828,  he  was  elected  general 
superintendent  pro  fenipnre,  in  which  office  he  con- 
tinued during  the  whole  five  years  prior  to  the 
change  to  Wesleyun  Methodism.  He  also  presided 
in  each  of  the  five  .\nniial  Conferences  held  during 
that  period,  and  was  special  "  superintendent  of 
missions."  From  a  tentative  election,  it  was  ascer- 
tained that  had  there  been  a  Canadian  elected  to 
the  office  of  bishop.  Klder  Cose  would  unquestion- 
ably have  been  the  person  chosen.  When  the  union 
with  the  British  Conference  took  place  in  lS3i5,  and 
the  church  took  the  name  of  the  Wesleyan  >[eth- 
0<list  Church,  his  laburs  were  entirely  restricted  to 
the  Indian  missionary  work.  Some  general  visita- 
tions, a  supervisal  of  the  translations,  and  a  special 
oversight  of  the  Indian  Industrial  School  at  Alder- 
ville,  joined  to  the  ordinary  duties  of  a  missionary, 
may  be  said  to  have  been  thenceforth  his  life-work. 
The  Indians  of  Alderville  and  Hiie  Lake,  through 
the  influence  of  John  I^unday.  a  notable  Indian 
preacher,  remaining  under  the  Bi-itish  Conlerence, 
when  that  Conference  withdrew  from  the  union  in 
1840.  Mr.  Case  remained  in  the  same  connection 
during  the  seven  years  of  separate  operations,  and 
in  1844  was  appointeil  as  one  of  the  representatives 
of  the  British  Conference  to  the  American  General 
Conference  in  Xew  York.  lie  had  been  a  delegate 
from  the  Canada  Conference  in  18.30,  to  Cincinnati, 
while  the  first  union  was  in  existence.  When  the 
union  was  restored  in  1847.  hi-  wjis  one  of  those 
who  liaile<l  the  event  with  much  gladness,  lie 
continued  in  the  same  relation  which  he  has  held 
save  that,  three  several  years,  he  was  chairman  of 
the  Cobourg  district.  He  lived  to  see  the  whole  of 
Wesleyan  Methodism  in  the  two  Canailas  and  Hud- 
son Bay  territory  consolidated  into  one  work,  under 
the  Jurisiliction  of  the  (^anada  Conference,  in  1854. 
At  the  following  session  he,  at  the  request  of  the 
Conference,  preached  his  famous  jubilee  sermon. 
On  Oct.  19th,  I85.i,  he  was  called  to  his  final  rest, 

Mr,  Case  was  a  man  of  commanding  personal 
appearance,  dignified,  intelligent  in  conversation, 
fair  preaching  ability,  and  giH)d  administrative 
talents.  Calm,  self-possessed,  urbane,  amiable,  he 
was  very  generally  respected  and  beloved,  and 
well  merited  the  designation,  which  he  long  bore, 
of  Father  of  C\vadi.\n  Missions. 

Castle,  Joseph,  D.D.,  of  the  Philadelphia  Con- 
ference of  the  .M.  K.  Church,  was  born  in  Devon- 
shire,   Eng.,   Jan,    6,   1801.       His    parents    having 


removed  to  Canada,  in  1819  he  joined  the  chureb, 
and  the  following  year  received  license  to  e.xhort. 
In  1823  he  was  admitted  on  trial  into  the  Genesee 
Conference.  His  subsequent  appointments  were 
Wilkesbarre,  Pa. ;  Owego,  Auburn,  Ithaca,  Utica, 
and  Cazenovia,  N.  Y.  In  1837  he  received  the 
degree  <if  A.M.  from  Hamilton  Cnllege.  In  1838 
he  was  appointed  presi<ling  elder  of  the  Berkshire 
district,  but  at  the  end  of  one  year  w.is  transferred 
to  Albany.  In  1841  he  was  transferred  to  L'nion 
church,  Philadelphia.  Ilis  subsequent  appoint- 
ments were  Nazareth,  Harrisburg;  St.  Paul's,  Wil- 
mington; St.  George's,  F.ighth  Street,  now  Green. 
\ortli  Philadelphia  district,  Union,  Western,  and 
Mount  Zion,  Manayunk.  In  1848  he  graduated  in 
the  Pennsylvania  College  of  .Medicine,  having  en- 
tered some  four  years  before,  and  in  1848  received 
the  <legree  of  D.D.  from  Dickinson  College.  From 
18(i3  to  1871  he  was  presiding  elder  on  the  South 
Philadelphia,  Kea«liiig,  and  Central  Philarlelphia 
districts,  after  which  he  was  stationed  at  the  West- 
ern church  and  on  the  city  mission.  In  187-')  he 
a.ske<l  a  superannuated  relation.  He  was  a  dele- 
gate to  the  General  Conferences  of  1832,  18.3i"i,  1840, 
I860,  1864,  and  18t>S. 

Castleman,  David,  a  Methodist  Kpiscopal  min- 
ister, was  JKirn  in  Adams  Co.,  Pa.,  Xov.  4,  1825, 
and  died   at  Moorsville,   Pa.,  Nov.   10,   1875,     In 

1848  he  was  licensed  as  a  local  preacher,  and  in 

1849  admitted  on  trial  in  the  Baltimore  Conference, 
Tie  filled  all  of  his  appointments  faithfully  and  effi- 
ciently. His  death  was  sudden  and  surprising  to 
all  his  friends.  Having  just  concluded  a  funeral 
service  in  the  Moorsville  cemetery,  near  the  Manor 
Hill  camp-ground,  and  the  last  words  scarcely 
having  fallen  from  his  li|)S,  he  suddenly  fell  to 
the  earth  and  expired.  He  wa-s  an  industrious, 
faithful,  and  efficient  Methodist  preacher,  espe- 
cially looking  after  the  inti'rests  of  the  poor,  the 
sick,  and  the  dying. 

Catechism  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church. — In  1748  Wesley  published  a  12mo 
pamphlet  of  39  pages,  entitled  "  Instructions  for 
the  Young."  He  enjoined  it  upon  his  preachers 
to  use  this  among  the  children.  In  1787  the 
American  Conferences  instructed  the  preachers  to 
procure  this  pamphlet.  In  1800  reference  is  made 
to  a  "Catechism,''  and  in  1808  to  "Catechisms,'' 
and  it  was  requested  that  all  who  could  should  read 
and  commit  them  to  memory.  It  was  made  the 
duty  of  the  preacher  to  impress  them  upon  the 
minds  and  hearts  of  the  young.  The  tieneral  Con- 
ference of  1824  made  it  the  duty  I'f  the  preachers 
in  charge  to  introduce  the  Catechism  into  the  Sun- 
day-.schools.  The  Wesleyans  in  England  having 
prepared  a  series  of  Catechisms,  they  were  circu- 
lated also  among  the  American  Methodists :  but 
there  wa<  no  Catechism  direitly  prepared  and  au- 


CATECHUMENS 


172 


CAWNPORE 


thorized  by  the  General  Conferenee  until  1848. 
Rev.  Dr.  Kidder,  tlie  Sunday-school  editor,  was 
then  instructed  to  prepare  a  church  (Jatechisni,  and 
with  suitable  assistance  suoh  a  Catechism  was  ar- 
ranged, ami  was  adopted  by  the  General  Conference 
of  1852.  The  title  is  '•  Catechisms  of  the  Metho- 
dist Episcopal  Church."  They  consist  of  three 
numbers,  number  '1  beinj;  an  advance  on  number  1, 
and  number  3  being  the  fullest  develupment  and 
statement  of  the  doctrines  of  the  church.  The 
Discipline  directs  that  these  Catechisms  be  used 
in  all  the  Sunday-schools. 

Catechumens  were  candidates  for  baptism  in 
the  ancient  cliiirch  who  were  placed  under  a  sys- 
tem of  instruction  prior  to  their  admission.  In 
different  ages  there  were  different  periods  of  ]U'epa- 
ration.  In  some  churches  the  period  of  Lent  was 
specially  devoted  to  this  work.  The  phrase  cate- 
chumen is  not  found  in  the  Discipline  or  rules  of 
the  Methodist  Churches ;  but  sometimes  the  term 
is  employed  to  designate  the  children  of  the  church, 
especially  those  who  are  studying  the  Catechism  and 
elementary  doctrines  preparatory  to  being  received 
into  full  membership.  Sometimes  the  phrase  has 
been  applied  to  proljationers,  because  they  are  sup- 
posed to  be  receiving  instruction  preparatory  to  full 
admission.  Among  the  AVesleyan  Methodists  in 
England  the  term  bus  been  recently  revived,  espe- 
cially through  the  labor.s  of  the  recent  Rev.  Mr. 
Jackson,  who  prepared  a  course  of  instruction  for 
young  persons  between  childhood  and  puberty. 

Catholic  (Greek  KaOo'AiKoc,  from  kotu  and  i'^,  gen- 
eral, universal)  was  a  title  given  to  the  early  Chris- 
tian church  on  account  of  its  claim  to  embrace  all 
the  world.  In  this  respect  Christianity  was  differ- 
ent from  all  other  systems.  They  were  for  one 
nation,  as  the  Jewish  Church ;  or  for  one  govern- 
ment or  language,  as  the  Phoenician,  Egyptian, 
Greek,  or  Roman.  Christianity  was  fur  the  world, 
and  hence  was  called  Catholic.  In  this  sense  the 
Catholic  Church  is  the  body  of  true  believers  every- 
where, and  the  term  cannot  be  appropriated  to 
any  one  branch  or  to  any  one  denomination. 

Its  first  use  was  to  distinguish  the  Christian  from 
the  Jewish  Church.  Its  second,  to  distinguish 
orthodox  believers  from  those  who  adopted  the 
various  forms  of  heresy.  Polycarp,  who  died  in  160, 
used  it  in  the  former  signification.  So  also  it  is  used 
in  the  Apostles'  Creed :  "  I  believe  in  the  holy  Cath- 
olic Church."  It  is  the  assertion  of  a  firm  convic- 
tion that  the  church  of  Christ  will  prevail  and 
triumph  until  it  fills  the  whole  earth. — that  its 
message  and  its  jiromises  are  to  all  men  everywhere. 
In  372,  Patricianus,  when  asked  why  Clu-istians 
called  themselves  Catholics,  replied,  "  Christian  is 
my  name,  and  Catholic  my  surname ;  the  one  is  my 
title,  the  other  my  character  or  mark  of  distinc- 
tion." 


To  claim  the  exclusive  name  of  Catholic  by  any 
one  denomination  is  simple  arrogance.  The  Ro- 
manists did  this,  as  they  claimed  universal  domin- 
ion ;  and  when,  as  before  the  Reformation,  all  the 
countries  of  Christendom,  save  what  was  then  the 
comparatively  small  and  almost  unknown  country 
of  Russia, — only  the  nucleus  of  the  present  empire, 
— bowed  before  the  supremacy  of  the  Pope,  there 
seemed  to  be  a  shadow  of  claim.  But  since  the 
Reformation  the  national  influence  of  Romanism 
has  diminished,  until  at  present  the  leading  nations 
of  the  earth  are  decidedly  anti-papal. 

Strictly  speaking,  to  say  Roman  Catholic,  or  (ireck 
Catholic,  is  as  al>surd  as  to  say  a  ])articular  univer- 
sal. But  as  long  use  has  so  employed  the  term, 
Protestants  should  always  prefix  Roman  to  Catho- 
lic if  they  so  designate  the  papal  church. 

It  would  be  better,  however,  to  employ  the  terms 
Romanist,  or  papist,  instead  of  Roman  Catholic. 

In  the  printed  forms  of  the  Apostles'  Creed  the 
Methodist  Churches  use  a  foot-note  to  explain 
"  Catholic"  by  "  universal."  The  churches  and  the 
public  should  be  so  instructed  as  not  to  require 
this. 

Catskill,  N.  Y.  (pop.  7391 ),  the  capital  of  Greene 
County,  situated  on  the  Hudson  River.  This  vicin- 
ity abounds  in  attractive  scenery,  and  is  a  very 
popular  summer  resort  for  artists. 

Catskill  is  first  mentioned  in  the  minutes  of  1831, 
in  connection  with  Saugerties,  John  Tackaberry 
and  D.  Poor  pastors.  It  is  in  the  New  York  Con- 
ference, and  has  1  church,  with  310  members,  22.5 
Sunday-school  scholars,  and  a  church  property 
valued  at  S21,3CH).  There  is  an  African  M.  E. 
society  here,  but  the  date  of  its  organization  is  not 
reported. 

Cawnpore  (pop.  108,796)  is  a  large  native  city 
in  the  interior  of  India,  which  has  a  considerable 
population  of  whites  and  half-breeds.  It  was  the 
scene  of  a  dreadful  massacre  in  18.57.  In  1S73 
the  India  Conference,  being  deeply  convinced  that 
something  should  be  done  for  the  education  and 
better  training  of  the  mixed  population,  at  the 
earnest  request  of  various  persons,  opened  a  school 
in  Cawnpore.  Private  bungalows  were  rented,  and 
teachers  were  paid  from  tuition  fees,  and  from  a 
monthly  grant  from  the  English  government  in 
aid  of  teachers ;  but  as  these  buildings  were  not 
adapted  to  school  purposes,  and  were  held  at  a  high 
rent,  it  was  determined  to  build.  The  plan  as 
adopted  was  to  have  three  buildings,  but  only  one 
has  been  as  yet  erected,  and  to  accomplish  that 
considerable  debt  was  incurred.  The  school  is  un- 
der the  supervision  of  the  India  Conference,  which 
appointed  a  board  of  trustees  and  examiners.  It  is 
a  work  of  vast  moment,  and  may  be  the  means  of 
extending  the  knowledge  of  the  truth  very  widely 
through  that  population.     The  India  Conference  of 


CAZENOVIA 


173 


CAZENOVIA 


1876  held  a  pleasant  session  of  nearly  a  week's 
duration  in  that  city,  and  during  the  Conference 
a  number  of  interesting  facts  were  stated  in  refer- 
ence to  the  conversion  of  heathen  boys  occurring 
in  the  schools  during  the  year. 


ceeded  by  Augustus  AV.  Smith,  subsequently  presi- 
dent of  the  Wesleyan  University.  In  1833  steps 
were  taken  for  the  erection  of  two  additional  build- 
ings, one  of  lirick,  30  by  .50  feet,  three  stories  high  ; 
the  other  of  wood,  10<)  by  22  feet,  two  stories  high. 


CAVVMUKE    SLIIOOL. 


Cazenovia  Seipinary. — The  Genesee  Conference 
in  1819  "  resolved  to  take  measures  to  establish  a 
seminary  within  the  bounds  of  the  Conference,  and 
a  committee  was  appointed  to  consider  and  report 
thereon."  At  a  subsequent  session  a  resolution 
was  adopted  to  establish  a  seminary  of  learning  in 
Ithaca.  "  This  action,"  says  Dr.  Peck,  "  was  in- 
duced by  a  strong  petition,  and  large  papers  coming 
from  certain  friends  at  Ithaca."  In  1823  the  sul> 
ject  was  again  considered,  and  as  the  Ithaca  scheme 
had  failed,  Cazenovia  was  selected,  and  the  old 
court-house,  now  the  venerable  chapel,  became  the 
seminary  building.  The  institution  was  named 
the  •'  Seminary  of  the  Genesee  Conference,"  and 
it  was  opened  in  the  latter  part  of  1824.  It  com- 
menced with  a  class  of  eight,  but  in  two  years  had 
increased  to  one  hundred  and  forty-five.  In  1827 
the  building  next  west  of  the  chapel  was  erected 
and  occupied  as  a  boarding-hall.  The  Conference 
having  been  divided,  the  name  of  the  seminary  was 
changed  to  that  of  Oneida  Conference  Seminary. 
From  its  earliest  history  it  was  fortunate  in  having 
men  of  more  than  ordinary  power  at  it.s  head.  Its 
first  president  was  Nathaniel  Porter,  who  was  suc- 


Such  men  as  Professor  Larrabee.  President  W.  11. 
Allen,  Professor  Johnson,  of  Middletown,  Dr. 
Bannister,  of  Evanston,  Dr.  Whedon,  now  of  the 
Quarterly,  and  Bishop  Andrews  have  been  con- 
nected with  the  institution.  Rev.  George  Peck  was 
principal  from  183.5  to  1838.  He  was  succeeded  by 
Rev.  George  G.  Hapgood,  and  in  1843  by  Rev.  Dr. 
Bannister,  who  remained  at  the  head  of  the  insti- 
tution until  1.S5G,  when  he  left  for  Garrett  Biblical 
Institute.  Under  his  administration  an  indebted- 
ness of  $5000  was  canceled,  William's  Hall  was 
built,  and  the  old  chapel  was  changed  and  repair- 
ed. Among  the  special  contributors  was  General 
Ledyard,  who  also  furnished  the  organ  in  the  chapel 
at  a  cost  of  SoOO. 

.\t  its  semi-centennial  reunion  in  1875,  a  sub- 
scription of  over  $40,000  was  made  to  aid  its  funds. 
Being  one  of  the  oldest  seminaries,  it  numbers 
among  its  students  some  of  the  most  prominent 
men  of  the  church.  Some  l('i,0<10  day  students  have 
received  instruction  in  its  halls.  Of  these  140  are 
in  the  ranks  of  the  ministry,  with  an  equal  number 
of  young  women,  who  have  become  the  wives  of 
ministers.     Three  of  the  bishops  of  the  church  are 


CEDAR 


176 


CENTENARY 


among  its  alumni.  One  hundred  and  forty  of  its 
students  are  engajied  in  the  profession  of  the  law, 
one  lumdrcd  and  twenty  in  the  profession  of  medi- 
cine, of  whom  Davis,  of  Chioajio,  and  Valentine,  of 
St.  Louis,  are  remarkably  conspicuous.  It  has  heen 
represented  in  commerce,  in  banks,  in  Conp-ess, 
and  in  gubernatorial  chairs.  Its  President  is  W. 
S.  Smyth,  Ph.  P.,  assisted  by  an  able  faculty. 

Cedar  Falls,  Iowa  (pop.  3070),  situated  in 
Blackhawk  County,  on  the  Iowa  division  of  the 
Illinois  Central  Railroad,  is  a  rapidly-frrowin^  town, 
surrounded  with  a  fertile  agricultural  district.  This 
place  was  first  called  in  the  records  of  the  church 
Upper  Cedar  mission,  and  was  supplied  in  1S53  by 
W.  Gough.  In  185.T  it  is  first  named  Cedar  Falls, 
when  P.  E.  Brown  was  sent  as  pastor.  In  I85(j 
Jonesville  and  Cedar  Falls  were  ennnected,  and 
E.  D.  Lamb  was  appointed  pastor.  In  1857  it 
reported  40  members.  It  is  in  the  Upper  Iowa 
Conference,  and  reports  (1876)  300  members,  220 
Sunday-school  scholars,  a  church  edifice  valued  at 
$10,00(1.  and  a  parsonage  at  SietW. 

Cedar  Rapids,  Iowa  (pop.  9940),  situated  in 
Lynn  County,  on  tlie  Iowa  division  of  the  Chicago 
and  Northwestern  Railroad.  The  first  Methodist 
class  was  formed  here  in  1841,  and  the  place  ap- 
pears in  the  minutes  for  1842,  but  is  called  Cedar 
mission,  when  Uriah  Ferreo  was  apjwinted  mis- 
sionary. In  1S4S  Cedar  Kapids  mission  is  first 
mentioned,  when  Isaac  Searles  was  aiipointed  pas- 
tor. In  1844  he  reported  64  members.  In  1848 
it  disappears  as  a  mission.  In  1854  the  first  M. 
E.  church  was  built,  and  the  first  Sunday-school  or- 
ganized under  the  ministry  of  the  Rev.  Elias  Skin- 
ner. In  1X70  a  new  church  was  built.  An  African 
M.  E.  society  was  organized  in  1874,  .and  has  a 
house  of  worship  valued  at  SBOlHt.  The  class  from 
which  this  society  originated  numbered  32.  It  is 
in  the  Upper  Iowa  Conference,  and  reports  (1876): 
members,  230;  Sunday-school  scholars,  200 ;  church 
property,  §45,000. 

Cennick,  John,  was  the  son  of  Quakers  or 
Friends.  lie  was  awakened  in  1735,  and  after  se- 
vere self-mortification  found  peace  Sept.  6,  1737. 
He  at  once  commenced  preaching  and  writing 
hymns,  many  of  which  Charles  Wesley  corrected 
and  published  in  1739.  He  is  the  .author  of  the 
hymn  beginning,  "Jesus,  my  all,  to  heaven  is  gone." 
Mr.  Truman  says  that  '•  there  can  be  no  doubt  that 
John  Cennick  was  one  of  Wesley's  lay  preachers 
before  Maxfiold  was,"  who  has  generally  been  con- 
sidered his  first.  It  was  at  Whitefield's  suggestion 
that  Cennick  became  the  first  master  or  chaplain 
of  Kingswood  School.  In  his  preaching  he  be- 
came Calvinistic,  and  Wesley  finally  disowned  hira 
with  a  number  of  others,  and  they  connected  them- 
selves with  Whiteficld.  Mr.  Wesley  said  emphati- 
cally that  it  was  not  on  account  of  doctrine,  but 


because  of  their  personal  abuse,  that  he  disowned 
them.  Mr.  Cennick  soon  left  the  Calvinistic  Meth- 
otlists  and  united  with  the  Moravians.  After  all 
this  he  wrote  Mr.  Wesley  a  kind  letter,  in  which  he 
says  that  he  really  loved  "  the  servants  and  wit- 
nesses of  Jesus  in  all  the  world,  and  wished  all  to 
prosper.''  Wesley  answered  in  the  same  spirit. 
'■  Although  his  career  was  comparatively  short,  yet 
in  zealous,  successful  lalx)r  it  is  difficult  to  equal 
it.''  "lie  had  a  lion's  courage  and  martyr's  piety, 
but  his  passions  sometimes  mastered  his  prudence." 
Ho  died  in  1755. 

Centenary  Biblical  Institute,  The,  is  located 

in  the  city  of  Baltimore,  and  was  organized  in  De- 
cember, 1866,  and  received  its  name  from  the  fact 
of  its  organization  in  the  centenary  year  of  Ameri- 
can Methodism.  It  was  chartered  by  the  Superior 
Court  of  Baltimore,  Nov.  27,  1807,  the  charter 
having  been  prepared  by  Bishop  Scott,  who  also 
suggested  the  name.  It  is  under  the  control  of  «n 
excellent  board  of  trustees,  and  it  is  secured  to  the 
M.  E.  Church.  The  charter  rei|ULres  the  approval 
of  the  bishops  for  the  appointment  of  officers  and  for 
any  change  in  its  charter.  The  object,  as  set  forth 
in  the  charter,  is  "  the  education  of  such  pious 
young  men,  especially  colored,  for  the  ministry  of 
the  M.  E.  Church  as  shall  be  judged  by  a  Quarterly 
Conference  to  be  divinely  called  thereto.''  Four 
of  its  trustees  and  all  of  its  students  are  of  African 
descent.  Its  first  professors  wei'e  Rev.  J.  II.  Brown, 
D.D.,  and  Rev.  William  Harden,  who  lectured  to 
classes,  made  up  of  pastors  stationed  in  or  near  the 
city  and  of  the  resident  local  preachers,  from  Octo- 
ber, 1868,  to  June,  1870.  Each  class  met  only 
twice  a  week.  The  regular  work  of  the  institute 
was  commenced  Oct.  2,  1872,  under  the  presidency 
of  Rev.  J.  Emory  Round,  with  9  students.  The 
whole  number  for  the  first  academic  year  was  32. 
In  order  to  extend  the  usefulness  of  the  institution, 
a  limited  number  of  young  men  were  admitted  to 
prepare  themselves  for  the  profession  of  teaching. 
This  policy  has  contributed  materially  tip  the  im- 
proving of  common-school  instruction  in  the  terri- 
tory which  its  students  represent.  According  to 
the  annual  catalogue  its  students  for  1875-77  num- 
ber 121,  50  of  whom  are  preparing  for  the  ministry, 
and  71  are  expecting  to  be  teachers.  Twenty-six 
of  the  former  students  have  rendered  good  services 
in  teaching  school ;  32  are  members  or  probationers 
in  Annual  Conferences,  6  of  whom  have  served  as 
presiding  elders ;  about  40  others  are  local  prejich- 
ers,  several  of  whom  are  serving  under  presiding 
elders  as  supplies.  Students  have  attended  from 
Maryland,  Virginia,  Delaware,  Pennsylvjvnia,  West 
Virginia,  New  Jersey,  and  Massachusetts,  and  the 
institute  has  been  indorsed  by  the  Baltimore,  Wash- 
ington, Delaware,  Central  Pennsylvania,  and  New- 
ark Conferences.     At  the  organization  of  the  in- 


CENTENARY 


177 


CENTENARY 


stitute,  ?50<J0  which  had   been  set  apart  by  the  I  Watkins,  D.D.,  and    Rev.  C.  G.  Andrews,  D.D., 

who  was  an  alumnus  of  the  college,  and  is  now  the 
president.  Under  the  patronage  of  the  Methodi.st 
Church  the  growth  of  the  college  was  rapid,  and 
its  usefulness  was  constantly  increasing.  Before 
the  war  it  had  entered  on  its  rolls  as  high  as  260 


Missionary  Society  for  the  education  of  colored 
voung  men  were  donated  to  it.  Seven  thousand 
five  hundred  dollara  were  paid  for  its  building, 
which  was  erected  as  a  city  dwelling-house,  though 
above  the  average  in  size.      The  current  e.xpense.s 


since  1872  have  been  paid  by  voluntary  subscrip-  '  students.  It  shared,  however,  the  fate  common  to 
tions  and  iliurch  collections,  including  appropria-  Southern  colleges  during  the  war  ;  sometimes  it  was 
tions  from  the  Freedman's  Aid  Society  of  the  M.  ;  used  as  a  hospital  for  sick  Confederate  soldiers,  and 


CENTENARY   COLLEGE   OF    LOUISIANA. 


E.  Church.  The  institute  has  no  property  except 
its  building,  a  small  amount  of  school  furniture,  and 
a  small  library  of  text-books.  Two  hundred  dol- 
lars have  been  contributed  annually  by  the  Board 
of  Education  of  the  M.  E.  Church  for  the  assistance 
of  needy  students  for  the  ministry.  The  present 
officers  of  the  board  of  trustees  are :  Rev.  L.  F. 
Morgan,  D.D.,  President;  Rev.  J.  H.Brown,  D.D., 
Vice-President:  Francis  .\.  Crook.  Secretary;  and 
W.  J.  Hooper,  Treasurer.  Rev.  3.  Emory  Round. 
D.D.,  is  president  of  the  institution,  and  is  assisted 
by  other  teacher.s.  It  has  done  and  is  doing  an 
excellent  work  for  the  colored  population. 

Centenary  College  of  Louisiana  is  located  in 
Jackson,  La.  It  was  established  liy  the  State  in 
18'2.D,  under  the  title  of  the  Cullege  of  Louisiana. 
After  having  been  in  operation  for  twenty  years  it 
was  taken  under  the  patronage  of  the  M.  E.  Church 
South  in  1845,  and  its  name  was  changed  to  Cen- 
tenary College  of  Louisiana.  Its  first  president 
under  the  new  arrangement  was  Hon.  D.  0.  Shat- 
tuck.  His  successors  in  office  have  been  Hon.  \. 
B.  Longstreet.  Rev.  R.  H.  Rivers.  D.D..  R.v.  li.  F. 
Drake,  D.D.,  Rev.  J.  C.  Miller,  A.M.,  Rev.  AV.  H. 
12 


sometimes  appropriated  by  Federal  troops  as  tem- 
porary barracks :  and  hence  sustained  serious  loss 
and  damage.  Since  that  time  its  history  has  been 
one  of  persistent  effort  to  repair  the  injuries  occa- 
sioned by  that  event,  and  of  constant  struggle  in 
the  midst  of  political  disturbances  and  financial 
pressure  to  regain  its  former  prosperity  and  useful- 
ness. A  new  central  building  has  been  erected  at 
a  cost  of  ?60.000,  containing  a  magnificent  audience- 
hall,  society-halls,  rooms  for  lilirary.  recitation,  etc. 
This  structure  is  perhaps  unrivaled  in  elegance, 
spaciousness,  and  commodiousuess  by  any  Southern 
college  building.  Though  the  number  of  students 
has  been  greater  than  at  present,  the  moral  and 
intellectual  tone  was  never  higher.  From  the  ranks 
of  its  alumni  have  come  not  only  its  own  presi- 
dent but  professors  of  colleges,  men  of  eminence  in 
the  church  and  state,  men  of  culture  in  the  various 
professions,  and  men  of  usefulness  in  various  sta- 
.  tions  in  life.  The  board  of  trustees  and  its  friends 
cherish  sanguine  expectations  of  its  permanent 
prosperity.  Rev.  ('.  G.  Andrews,  D.D.,  is  presi- 
dent, and  G.  H.  Wiley,  A.M.,  is  Professor  of 
Ancient  Languages. 


CENTENARY 


178 


CENTENARY 


Centenary  Collegiate  Institute,  The,  is  lo- 

catcul  at  IlackiHtstown,  N.  J.  It  was  projected  by 
the  Newark  Conference  at  its  session  in  1806.  A 
number  of  places  competed  for  the  lienor  of  its 
location,  but  finally,  in  18G8,  Ilackettstown  was 
selected  ;  the  citizens  contributed  l?10,tKX)  in  cash, 
with  ten  acres  of  eligible  land.  The  selection  was 
made  on  account  nf  the  grandeur  of  the  .scenery, 
the  purity  of  the  water,  and  the  healthfulness  of 


was  nearly  $190,000.  The  building  is  of  brick,  five 
stories  high,  with  three  towers,  and  is  constructed 
in  the  most  substantial  manner.  It  is  heated 
throughout  by  steam,  lighted  by  gas,  and  supplied 
with  mountain  spring-water  on  every  lloor.  Pro- 
vision is  made  against  fire  by  the  most  modern 
im|irovements.  The  sleeping-rooms  are  furnished 
witli  black  walnut  bedsteads,  Ijureaus,  spring  mat- 
tresses, carpets,  and  every  requisite.     Great  atten- 


CENTENARY    COLLEGIATE    INSTITUTE. 


the  climate.  The  corner-stone  was  laid  Sept.  9, 
18(>9,  when  addresses  were  delivered  by  Bishop 
Simpson,  Chancellor  Runyon,  !>avid  Campbell, 
Esq.,  C.  Walsh,  Esq.,  and  Rev.  L.  R.  I>unn.  Dur- 
ing the  centenary  year  contributions  were  made 
amounting  to  ?12,000.  This  sum  was  increased  by 
the  gift  of  S10,000  from  D.  Campbell,  Esq.,  and  by 
subscriptions  at  the  Laying  of  the  corner-stone  of 
$6(K_Kl,  m,akingS3S,t)00  for  the  commencement  of  the 
enterpri.se.  In  1809  the  Rev.  George  II.  Whitney, 
D.D.,  was  elected  president.  The  eilifice  was  five 
years  in  process  of  erection,  the'  trustees  having 
wisely  adopted  the  motto,  "  pay  as  you  go."  During 
these  five  years  subscriptions  were  solicited  through 
the  bounds  of  tlie  Conference.  The  ministers  nobly 
subscriljccl  from  their  own  resources  S?>0,000.  The 
congregations  generously  pledged  $120,000.  Of  this 
amount,  more  than  §20,000  were  given  by  David 
Campbell,  Esq.,  of  Newark,  and  over  $40,000  by 
George  .J.  Ferry,  Esq.,  of  Orange.  The  entire  cost 
of  the  edifice,  furniture,  etc.,  exclusive  of  grounds, 


tion  has  been  paid  to  ventilation.  The  dining-hall 
and  chapel  are  spacious  and  well  furnished.  A 
powerful  pipe  organ  adds  to  the  attractiveness  of 
the  chapel,  which  will  accommodate  over  six  hun- 
dred persons.  Three  elegantly  furnished  parlors 
opening  into  each  other  form  a  suite  of  rooms  20 
])y  30  with  ceiling  of  14  feet.  There  is  also  a  gym- 
nasium in  a  separate  building.  The  institute  was 
dedicated  Sept.  9,  1874;  a  large  concourse  was 
present,  and  addresses  were  delivered  by  Hon. 
George  J.  Ferry,  Governor  Joel  Parker,  I'avid 
Campbell,  Esq.,  and  Rev.  C.  N.  Simms,  D.D.  In 
the  afternoon,  in  the  chapel,  Mr.  FiM-ry,  president  of 
tlie  trustees,  delivered  the  keys  to  the  president  of 
the  institution,  Rev.  I>r.  Whitney,  who  then  de- 
livered his  inaugural.  It  was  followed  by  brief 
addresses.  Much  credit, is  due  Cornelius  Walsh, 
David  Campbell,  and  George  J.  Ferry,  the  suc- 
cessive presidents  of  the  board  of  trustees,  fijr  their 
noble  efforts.  The  institute  opened  with  183  stu- 
dents, 130  of  whom  were  boarders.     The  number 


CENTENARY 


179 


CENTENNIAL 


in  attendance  the  first  year  was  251  ;  the  second 
year,  206.  The  first  {jraduatin;;  rlass  numbered  2'J, 
of  whom  11  were  ladies.  The  ladies' department 
is  a  full  chartered  college.  In  the  gentlemen's  de- 
partment special  pains  are  taken  in  college  prepar- 
atory work.  During  the  past  year  the  number  in 
Latin  and  Greek  was  191,  in  higher  mathematics, 
162.  The  present  faculty  are  constituted  as  fol- 
lows: Rev.  G.  H.  Wliitney,  1).I>.,  President,  and 
Professor  of  Mental  and  Moral  Science;  Kev.G.  11. 
Whiting,  Ph.D.,  of  Ancient  Languages ;  L.  H. 
Bacheldor,  A.M.,  General  and  Analytical  Chemis- 
try and  Mathematics  ;  C.  L.  Waldo,  Natural  Science 
and  Latin  ;  E.  A.  Whitney,  Commercial  Depart- 
ment ;  Charles  Grobe,  Musical  Director  ;  Miss  M. 
A.  Wragge,  Preceptress,  and  Teacher  of  French  ; 
Miss  Annie  Nicholl,  History,  Painting,  and  Draw- 
ing;  Miss  Fanny  Gulick,  Knglish  Literature  and 
German  ;  Miss  L.  M.  Waldo,  Piano  and  Organ  ; 
Miss  Alice  Tuttle,  Piano  and  Organ. 

Centenary  Fund. — It  is  inijiossible  to  omit  this 
very  important  matter  in  any  account  of  British 
Methodism,  because  it  marks  an  era  in  its  history 
and  an  item  in  its  financial  progress. 

Mr.  Wesley  commenced  his  public  ministry  Sept. 
19,  1739.  One  hundred  years  later  this  event  was 
comraemorated  with  a  holy  enthusiasm  and  a  mu- 
nificent liljerality  that,  with  the  exception  of  the 
jubilee  year  of  Wesleyan  missions,  has  had  no 
comparison  in  Methodism. 

The  total  amount  received  was  £216.184.9.8. 
This  was  disliursed  as  follows  ; 

Theiiloijical  Iiixlihitions. — The  erection  of  premi- 
ses at  Richmond.  £24,000  ;  tcj  the  Did8l)ury  Insti- 
tution, £19,400  ;  to  the  endowment  fund,  £26,000. 

Wesleyan  Missionary  Socieii/. — Centenary  Hall 
and  Mission  House,  £29,433.13.7.;  towards  the 
missionary  ship  Triton,  £6000 ;  to  the  fund  for 
the  support  of  worn-out  missionaries  and  widows. 
£10,0lX) ;  grant  for  mission  chapels,  £5000;  rais- 
eion-schools  and  scliool-houses  in  Ireland,  £6000 ; 
general  purposes  of  missionary  committee,  £2000 ; 
liquidation  of  mission  debt,  £11,000. 

Centenary  Chapel  Relief  Fund. — Grant  for  relief 
of  distressed  eliapels,  £38,000  ;  worn-out  ministers' 
and  widows'  relief  fund,  £16,200. 

C/iapeh  in  Ireland. — Irish  Chapel  Fund,  £200() -. 
Dublin  Centenary  Chapel,  £5000. 

Education  Fund. — British  and  Foreign  Bible  So- 
ciety, £1000;  various  expenses,  £3186.10.9. 

The  money  thus  laid  out  as  the  result  of  this 
great  centenary  movement,  combined  as  it  was 
with  renewed  spiritual  power,  gave  a  new  life  to 
the  whole  machinery  of  Methodism,  that  widened 
its  area,  and  the  influence  of  which  will  be  felt 
through  all  time. 

Centenary  of  Methodism.— The  British  Meth- 
odists fix  Sept.  19.  1739,  as  the  epochal  period  of 


Methodism,  because  John  Wesley  began  his  public 
ministry  at  this  time.  Hence  they  determined 
to  celebrate  the  centenary  of  Methodism  in  1839. 
This  they  did  with  great  enthusiasm  and  munifi- 
cence. Arrangements  were  made  by  the  Confer- 
ence to  hold  especial  meetings  throughout  the 
connection.  Everywhere  the  enthusiasm  was  in- 
tense. They  first  designed  to  raise  for  various 
church  purposes  ab  >ut  l?40lj,000.  But  the  estimate 
was  far  below  the  liberality  of  the  people.  The 
aggregate  result  was  about  §1,080,000,  This  was 
applied  as  above  described.  (See  C'ENTENARy 
Fund.) 

The  Methodists  in  America  also  joined  in  the 
general  celebration,  although  their  centenary 
proper  did  not  come  until  about  twenty-seven 
years  afterwards.  They  raised,  however,  about 
S600,000.  The  British  Methodists  in  reviewing 
the  spiritual  results  of  the  century,  counting  Can- 
ada, a  large  portion  of  which  had  but  recently  come 
under  their  supervision,  found  that  the  Wesleyan 
Conference  embraced  in  its  jurisdiction  1635  trav- 
eling preachers  and  420,198  members,  being  an 
average  annual  increase  during  the  previous  four- 
teen years  of  nearly  10,000  members.  The  statis- 
tics of  Methodism  throughout  the  world  were  5200 
traveling  preachers  and  1,171,U(W.)  members. 

Centennial  of  American  Independence, — The 
General  Conference  of  the  M.  E.  Church  in  1872 
appointed  a  committee  on  the  subject  of  the  national 
centennial.  In  the  report  of  that  committee  was 
presented  the  fact  that  the  Methodist  Church  was 
the  first  religious  body,  "  through  a  deputation  of 
our  chief  ministers,  to  give  a  pledge  of  support  to 
the  government  in  the  days  of  Washington,  and 
has  ever  maintained  unswerving  loyalty,  and  was 
second  to  none  in  the  struggle  for  the  perpetuation 
of  that  government  in  the  days  of  Lincoln.''  It 
was  further  stated  that  such  an  occasion  would  be 
"  worthy  especially  of  the  observance  of  the  church," 
by  appropriate  religious  services,  to  declare  their 
faith  in  and  cognizance  of  the  overruling  provi- 
dence of  Almighty  God,  and  especially  that  "  under 
his  guidance  our  fathers,  by  tlieir  heroism  ami  sac- 
rifices, maintained  the  Declaration  of  Independ- 
ence, and  by  their  wisdom  and  devotion  established 
our  repulilican  institutions;  that  under  his  favor 
our  country  has  enjoyed  during  the  century  long 
intervals  of  peace  and  an  unprecedented  pros- 
perity ;  that  under  his  blessings  those  arts  and  sci- 
ences and  forms  of  industry  which  develop  the 
resources  of  a  land  and  elevate  the  character  of  a 
people  have  been  fostered ;  that  under  his  provi- 
dence the  means  of  intelligence  have  been  multi- 
plied, the  cause  of  education  promoted,  and  our 
free-school  system,  the  fruit  of  American  Protest- 
antism, and  the  bulwark  of  American  freedom, 
firmly  established  ;  that  under  his  control  the  na- 


CENTENNIAL 


180 


CENTENNIAL 


tion  has  been  led  to  abolish  slavery  and  re-invest 
the  emancipated  with  every  civil  and  political 
right ;  that  under  his  restraints  during  tlie  pros- 
perous periods  of  peace  and  the  terrible  seasons  of 
war  our  people,  by  respect  to  authority  and  obe- 
dience to  law,  have  proven  to  the  world  that  gov- 
ernments may  lie  permanent  where  man  is  free; 
and  that  under  his  special  care  our  church  has  been 
protected  in  her  religious  liberty,  and  our  people 
have  shared  in  the  common  happiness  and  pros- 
perity." 

The  General  Conference  directed  that  these  serv- 
ices should  begin  on  the  first  Salibath  of  June  in 
1876,  and  close  on  the  4th  of  July  of  the  same 
year.  It  declared  their  jirimary  object  to  be  the 
'"religious  improvement  of  the  church,  especially 
by  reviewing  what  God  hath  wrought  for  our  na- 
tion." They  declared  further,  that  it  was  appro- 
priate that  contributions  should  be  received  from 
the  people  for  either  local  or  general  purposes. 
The  local  objects  should  be  the  endowment  of  edu- 
cational institutions  under  the  patronage  of  the 
Annual  Conferences  and  the  increase  of  existing 
educational  funds.  The  general  object  should  be 
the  aiding  of  needy  young  men  called  to  the  min- 
istry, or  needy  young  women  called  to  the  mis- 
.sionary  work  in  tlu-  church  ;  and  that  funds  so 
collected  for  this  general  object  should  Ije  held  in 
trust  by  the  Board  of  Education  of  the  Methodist 
Episcopal  Church,  the  principal  to  forever  remain 
intact,  the  interest  alone  to  be  used  f.ir  the  above- 
named  purpose.  This  fund  shoulil  be  named  "  Na- 
tional Centenary  Fund."  They  'ordered  further, 
that  each  Annual  Conference  should  provide  for  a 
memorial  discourse  to  be  delivered  during  its  ses- 
sion first  preceding  the  4th  of  July,  1876,  and  that 
the  Board  of  Bishops  should  devise  a  programme 
of  religious  services  to  be  observed  in  all  the 
churches,  and  that  the  bishops  should  prepare  a 
memorial  address  and  present  it  to  the  next  Gen- 
eral Conference.  Such  an  address  was  prepared 
and  presented  to  the  General  Conference  of  1876. 
A  few  extracts  from  this  excellent  address  is  all 
that  the  allotted  space  will  permit : 

"In  company  with  your  fellow-citizens  j'ou  will 
joyfully  review  the  lanil  which  God  has  given  us ; 
the  annals  of  our  colonial  settlement  and  training; 
the  fit  time,  and  men,  and  deeds  of  the  Revolution- 
ary struggle ;  the  formation  of  a  more  perfect  union 
under  a  constitution  of  consummate  wisdom  ;  the 
marvelous  increase  of  our  territory,  our  popula- 
tion, and  our  resources  ;  our  triumph  in  arts  and 
in  arms ;  our  progress  in  sciences,  literature,  and 
education ;  our  undecayed  faith  in  the  self-evident 
truths  of  the  great  Declai-ation,  and  their  recent 
stupendous  re-assertion  in  the  emancipation  and 
enfranclijsement  of  the  servile  population  more 
numerous  than  that  of  the  Colonies  at  the  Revolu- 


tion ;  our  contributions  to  the  nations  from  which 
we  sjirang,  and  our  predestined  ))art  in  the  great 
drama  of  human  history ;  and,  in  fine,  all  the  facts 
and  all  the  forces  which  have  made  the  century 
memorable,  and  which  presage  a  more  signal 
future.  But  the  patriot,  who  is  also  an  intelli- 
gent Christian,  surveys  a  wider  horizon  than  his 
fellow-citizen.  lie  interprets  and  values  all  cen- 
turies and  nations  by  their  relations  to  the  king- 
dom and  glory  of  Christ.  Here  a  nation  growing 
within  a  century  from  three  to  forty  millions,  and 
overspreading  vast  regions  recently  occupied  by 
the  savage  and  the  wild  beast,  has  so  maintained 
and  diffused  the  faith  that  an  increase  of  churches 
and  communicants,  of  schools  distinctly  conse- 
crated to  Christ,  and  of  organized  Christian  chari- 
ties, has  relatively  outstripped  the  increase  of 
population. 

"  We  must  not,  brethren,  be  content  to  stand  at 
this  meeting-place  of  the  centuries,  at  this  hour  of 
retrospect  and  anticipation,  simply  with  secular 
and  patriotic  rejoicing,  nor  with  formal  and  scanty 
recognition  of  the  great  purposes  of  God  in  our 
country's  history.  Particularly  should  American 
Methodists  thus  mark  the  close  of  the  first  century 
of  our  national  history,  for  our  churcli  is  almost 
coeval  with  the  State.  When  the  Declaratiim  of 
Independence  was  made,  twenty-five  ministers  and 
less  than  five  thousand  members  enrolled  in  eleven 
circuits  constituted  the  new  religious  organization. 
Few  would  have  prophesied  for  it  a  career  of  dis- 
tinguished usefulness,  but  it  pleased  Providence 
that  the  new  experiment  of  popular  government 
should  not  lack  the  (juickening  moral  life  on  which 
its  success  depended.  Gladly  admitting  the  great 
usefulness  of  other  churches,  and  attempting  no 
exact  estimate  of  the  services  of  Methodism,  we 
yet  believe  that  God  has  given  to  it  this  honor : 
that  by  its  direct  and  indirect  influence  upon  the 
national  sentiment  and  character  it  has  been  a 
powerful  auxiliary  of  the  Republic,  and  the  indis- 
pensable condition  of  its  success.  We  close  the 
century  in  which  the  State  and  Church,  though  in 
law  and  in  fact  separate  and  distinct,  have  been 
mutually  helpful  and  co-operative  to  the  noblest 
results.  Another  century  confronts  us  with  greater 
possibilities,  and,  it  may  be,  larger  perils.  Shall 
they  not  summon  all  who  bear  the  name  of  Metho- 
dists both  to  earnest  prayer  and  supplication  with 
thanksgiving,  and  to  deeds  which,  even  beyond 
those  of  former  days,  shall  testify  loyalty  to  Christ 
and  his  kingdom,  and  intelligent  self-sacrificing 
devotion  to  the  Republic?" 

This  patriotic  Christian  document  was  soon  pub- 
lished in  all  the  leading  literary  and  political  as 
well  as  Christian  periodicals  of  the  land.  It  is  yet 
too  soon  to  give  the  results  of  the  contributions  to 
the  various  causes  suggested  by  the  provisions  of 


CENTENNIAL 


181 


CENTENNIAL 


the  General  Conference  by  which  the  centennial 
should  be  observed.  Such  a  report  can  only  prop- 
erly lie  made  to  the  ensuing  General  Conference  of 
1S80.  It  is  sufficient  to  say  that  the  provisions  of 
the  Conference  were  generally  observed  and  carried 
out.  It  is  proper  now  to  summarize  the  princi- 
pal statistical  facts  of  the  church  at  this  most  im- 
portant period  in  the  history  of  tlie  nation.  The 
Methodist  Church  up  to  that  time  had  existed  in 
America  one  hundred  and  ten  years,  but  the  .Meth- 
odist Episcopal  Church  only  as  an  organized  body 
ninety-two  years.  The  statistics  reported  for  the 
church  at  the  close  of  1875  are  as  follows:  12 
bishops,  81  Ainiual  Conferences,  1(1,923  traveling 
and  12,881  local  preacliers,  l,.i80,.5.59  members; 
church  edifices  1.5,633,  valued  at  $71,3.')3,234  ;  .5017 
parsonages,  valued  at  §9,731,628;  19,287  Sunday- 
schools  and  1,406,168  scholars;  total  benevolent 
collections,  $1,0.52,710.  In  these  collections  are  not 
included  those  for  the  bishops  nor  for  any  local 
missionary  society,  nor  do  tliey  include  the  receipts 
for  legacies,  nor  personal  donations  outside  the 
church  collections.  Salaries  of  ministers,  §9,890,200. 
Added  to  those  for  building  new  churches  and 
making  church  improvement,  for  Sunday-schools, 
etc.,  it  makes  an  aggregate  of  §15,896,799.  Add- 
ing to  these  the  benevolent  collections  proper,  it 
makes  a  total  of  §16, 949, -509.  There  were  appro- 
priated for  foreign  missions  for  1876,  §297,749.  Add- 
ing together  all  the  Methodist  bodies  in  the  Unit<Hl 
States,  the  following  aggregate  is  found:  20,453 
traveling  and  24,384  local  preachers,  and  3,173,229 
members.  At  this  time  also,  as  a  general  sum- 
mary of  Methodists  throughout  the  world,  we  may 
state  as  a  grand  total:  27,591  traveling  and  61,474 
local  preachers,  and  4,189,105  members.  Accord- 
ing to  the  cen.sus  in  1870,  there  were  in  the  United 
States,  of  Methodists,  25.278  organizations,  21.337 
edifices,  6,.528,209  sittings.  §69,854.120  church 
pro]ierty. 

Centennial  of  American  Methodism.— -Vt  the 
General  Conference  of  1860  a  committee,  consisting 
of  N.  J.  B.  Morgan,  E.  O.  Haven,  F.  C.  Ilolliday, 
J.  F.  Crane,  and  M.  D'C.  Crawford,  was  ajipointed 
on  the  centenary  of  American  .Metliodism.  In 
acconlance  with  their  report  the  Conference  rec- 
ommended the  several  -Vnnual  Conferences  and  the 
entire  membership  of  the  church  to  unite  in  jirop- 
erly  celebrating  the  coming  centenary.  All  other 
Methodist  bodies  were  cordially  invited  to  engage 
in  this  celebration  in  such  a  manner  as  would  be 
most  agreeable  to  themselves.  The  bishci]>s  were 
re(|uested  to  appoint  a  committee  of  seven,  called  a 
committee  of  correspondence,  whose  duty  it  sliould 
be  to  correspond  with  individuals  and  ecclesiastical 
bodies  upon  the  subject,  and  this  committee,  in  con- 
nection with  the  Board  of  Bishops,  should  constitute 
an  executive  committee,  with  full  powers  to  deter- 


mine the  time  and  the  general  outlines  of  said  cele- 
bration. They  aNo  reported  the  primary  object  of 
the  celebration  should  be  the  spiritual  improve- 
ment of  the  church,  and,  in  the  second  place,  to 
secure  public  contriliutions  from  the  church  for  the 
benefit  of  such  objects  of  church  enterprise  as  the 
committee  might  designate.  The  General  Confer- 
ence of  1864  appointed  an  additional  committee  on 
the  centenary,  viz. :  David  Patten,  John  P.  Dur- 
bin,  Thomas  Carlton,  Adam  Poe,  Joseph  M.  Trim- 
ble, Jesse  T.  Peck,  and  Joseph  B.  Wakely.  This 
committee  reported  that  the  celebration  should 
commence  on  the  first  Tuesday  in  October,  1866. 
and  continue  throughout  the  month,  at  such  times 
and  places  as  best  suited  the  convenience  of  the 
churches.  They  also  deelarcd  the  primary  object 
to  be  the  spiritual  improvement  of  the  church  by 
reviewing  the  great  things  God  had  done  for  the 
church  during  the  psist  century.  In  the  second 
place,  to  solicit  the  cifferings  of  the  church  to  bo 
ajiplied  tn  those  institutions  and  agencies  (o  which 
the  church  has  been  mist  indebted  for  its  efficiency. 
Two  departments  of  Cliristian  enterprise  were  to 
be  placed  before  the  people :  the  one  connectional, 
central,  and  monumental,  and  the  other  local  and 
distributive.  The  Board  of  Bishops  was  requested 
to  appoint  12  traveling  preachers  and  12  laymen, 
who,  in  connection  with  tlie  lioard.  sh  iild  cimstitute 
a  committee  to  determine  what  objects  and  in  what 
proportions  the  moneys  raised  as  connectional  funds 
should  be  appropriated,  and  they  should  have  all 
power  necessary  to  the  proper  distribution  of  these 
funds.  The  local  funds  should  be  ajipropriated  to 
the  cause  of  eduiatimi  and  cluirch  extension,  under 
the  direction  of  a  committer  consisting  of  an  equal 
number  of  ministers  and  laymen  appointed  by  the 
several  Annual  Cimferences.  Each  Annual  Con- 
ference was  to  provide  for  the  delivery  of  a  memo- 
rial sermon  before  its  own  body  at  the  session  next 
prei-eding  the  Ccnteni\ial  Celebration,  and  also  to 
appoint  acommittee  of  an  equal  number  of  ministers 
and  laymen  to  give  advice  and  direction  for  the 
appropriate  celebration.  The  committee  a.sked  for 
a  donation  of  not  less  than  §2.00t1,000  as  an  ex- 
jiression  of  gratitude  on  the  jiart  of  the  iburch. 
The  report  having  been  adopted,  the  bi'ihops  ap- 
pointcil  on  the  general  committ"e,  as  ministers, 
George  Peck,  Charles  Elliott,  John  McClintock. 
I).  P.  Kidder,  D.  Patten,  E.  Thomas.  I).  W.  Bartine, 
F.  C.  Ilolliday,  Thomas  Sewall,  James  F.  Chalfant, 
Moses  Hill,  and  F.  A.  Blades.  As  laymen,  T.  T. 
Tasker,  George  C.  Cook.  James  Bishop,  J<din 
Owen,  Isaac  Rich.  Clinton  B.  Fisk,  I.  P.  Cook, 
Cnry  .\.  Trimble,  Oliver  Iloyt,  Alexander  Bradley, 
F.  H.  Root,  and  Edward  Sargent. 

This  general  committee  held  a  session  at  Cleve- 
land, 0.,  Feb.  22,  1866.  All  of  the  committee  were 
present  except   Bishop  Thomson,  then   in   India. 


CENTENXIAL 


182 


CENTRAL 


Abol  .-itevens  was  appointed  to  prepare  a  centenary 
volume  setting  forth  sucli  facts  as  would  properly 
cciiiie  within  the  scope  of  such  a  work,  and  I)r. 
McClintock  was  also  requested  to  add  a  chapter 
einhodying  the  action  of  the  centenary  cmniiiittce. 
A  central  centenary  committee  of  arrangements  was 
appointed,  consisting  of  J.  McClintock,  D.  Curry, 
J.  R.  Crooks,  Oliver  Iloyt,  James  Bishop,  and  C 
( '.  North.  A  second  meeting  of  the  committee  was 
held  Nov.  8,  1865,  in  the  city  of  New  York.  Among 
other  conclusions  to  which  they  arrived  were  the 
following:  "  That  the  Centenary  Educational  Fund 
should  be  placed  before  the  people  as  the  promi- 
nent object  for  oonnectional  contributions,  and  that 
if  anj- contributors  desired  to  specify  the  objects  of 
their  subscriptions  in  whole  or  in  part,  they  should 
have  the  liberty  to  select  from  any  one  of  the  fol- 
lowing interests  to  be  placed  before  the  people:  1, 
the  Centenary  Educational  Fund;  2,  the  Garrett 
Biblical  School  at  Evanston  ;  3,  the  Methodist  Gen- 
eral Biblic:il  Institute  at  Concord,  to  be  removed  to 
the  vicinity  of  Boston;  4,  Biblical  Institute  in  the 
eastern  Middle  States ;  ;3,  a  Biblical  Institute  in  Cin- 
cinnati or  vicinity  ;  6,  a  Biblical  Institute  on  the  Pa- 
cific coast, — contributions  to  the  last  three  objects 
should  be  retained  and  managed  by  the  Educational 
Board  until  they  were  sure  that  enough  had  been 
actually  raised  from  other  sources  to  make  the  ag- 
gregate amount,  including  the  connectional  contri- 
butions, to  these  respective  objects  not  less  than 
!?1.')0,UUU  in  each  case  ;  7,  the  erection  of  a  centenary 
missionary  building  for  the  Mission  House  at  New 
York ;  8,  the  Irish  Connectional  Fund ;  9,  the  Bibli- 
cal School  at  Bremen,  Germany  ;  10,  the  Chartered 
Fund  ;  there  was  added  to  these  objects  the  Sunday- 
School  Children's  Fund. 

A  verj'  general  observance  of  the  centennial 
took  place,  especially  by  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church  in  the  United  States.  Memorial  sermons 
were  delivered  in  all  the  Annual  Conferences.  The 
centenary  volume  prepared  by  Abel  Stevens  was 
issued  and  extensively  circulated.  The  editors  of 
the  church  papers  not  only  encouraged  it  by  edi- 
torials, but  gave  large  space  to  contributors  upon 
the  subject. 

The  first  Sabbath  of  January,  1866,  was  observed 
as  a  day  of  religious  service  for  invoking  God's  bless- 
ing upon  the  church  in  the  centenary  year.  As  a 
financial  result  the  liberal  thank-offerings  of  the 
people  for  the  various  objects  named,  as  reported 
to  the  Genera!  Conference  of  1868,  amounted  to 
$8,709,-t98.39.  The  magnificent  gift  of  Daniel 
Drew,  Esq.,  to  establish  a  theological  seminary  at 
Madison,  N.  J.,  is  specially  worthy  of  mention. 
(See  Drew  Theologicai.  Seminary.)  Also  the 
establishment  of  Heck  Hall  by  the  trustees  of 
Garrett  Biblical  Institute.  {See  Garrett  Bibli- 
cal Institute.)     The  General  Education  Fund  re- 


ceived §15,727.78  :  the  Children's  Fund,  $83,785.66. 
Besides  the  centenary  contributions  during  this 
year,  the  church  raised  for  benevolent  objects 
$930,419.  .It  was  found  in  reviewing  the  history 
during  that  year  that  its  statistics  in  one  hundred 
years  had  so  increased  as  to  exceed  the  highest 
hopes  of  all  its  members.  There  were  in  1866,  as 
the  product  of  a  century's  toil,  9  bishops,  64  An- 
nual Conferences,  7576  itinerant  and  8602  local 
preachers;  total  members,  1,032,184:  church  edi- 
fices, 10,4r)2,  valued  at  $29,594,004;  parsonages, 
3314,  valued  at  $4,420,958;  Sunday-schools,  14,045 ; 
scholars,  980,622;  total  foreign  missionaries,  222; 
members  in  foreign  lands,  7478  ;  domestic  mission- 
aries, 303  ;  having  a  membership  of  2ti,075  ;  2  the- 
ological seminaries,  23  colleges,  and  77  seminaries 
and  female  colleges ;  77  instructors,  22,305  stu- 
dents;  educational  property  valued  at  $7,898,239; 
2  Book  Concerns  in  New  York  and  Cincinnati, 
with  7  depositories  in  as  many  different  cities. 
The  capit:il  stock  of  the  Book  Concern,  $1,213,327; 
ofticial  church  papers,  16  ;  unofficial,  6  ;  bound  vol- 
umes of  books  issued  by  the  Book  Concern,  2.548 ; 
tracts  of  various  sizes,  1037.  In  reviewing,  it  was 
found  that  there  were  8  other  Methodist  bodies  in 
the  United  States,  and  at  the  close  of  1865  their 
statistics  were  as  follows:  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church  South,  2591  traveling  and  4904  local 
preachers  ;  708,949  members.  Methodist  Protestant 
Church,  810  traveling  and  750  local  preachers. 
This  includes  both  North  and  South.  African 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  513  traveling  and 
2  lOO  local  preachers  ;  53,670  members.  Evangeli- 
cal Association,  405  traveling  and  323  local  preach- 
ers ;  5185  members.  Wesleyan  Methodists,  236 
traveling  and  164  local  preachers :  25,620  mem- 
bers. African  Methodist  Episcopal  Zion  Church, 
217  traveling  and  444  local  preachers  ;  5C00  mem- 
bers. Free  Methodist  Church,  67  traveling  and 
69  local  preachers ;  3655  members.  Primitive 
Methodist  Chui-ch,  20  traveling  and  34  local 
preachers;  1905  members.  Making  a  total  out- 
side of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  of  4859 
traveling  and  8788  local  preachers,  and  980,604 
members. 

Central  Alabama  Conference,  M.  E.  Church, 
was  organized  by  the  General  Conference  of  1876  so 
as  to  "  include  the  Dadesville,  Marion,  and  Ilunts- 
ville  districts,"  formerly  belonging  to  the  Alabama 
Conference.  It  held  its  first  session  in  Huntsville, 
Ala.,  Oct.  18,  1876,  Bishop  Scott  presiding.  It 
formed  a  new  district  called  Springfield,  and  re- 
ported the  following  statistics :  preachers,  43 ; 
Sunday-schools,  60 ;  scholars,  .3037  ;  members,  5932; 
churches,  41  :  value,  817,135. 

Central  Christian  Advocate,  located  at  St. 
Louis,  Mo.,  is  one  of  the  periodicals  established  by 
the  M.   E.  Church.    It  was  taken  under  the  con- 


CENTRAL 


183 


CENTRAL 


trol  of  the  church  by  the  General  Conference  of 
1856,  and  Joseph  Brooks  was  elected  editor.  It  bad, 
however,  for  some  time  previous  been  published  as 
a  private  enterprise.  Charles  Elliott  was  elected 
editor  in  18G0,  B.  F.  Crary  in  1864,  re-elected  in 
1868,  Benjamin  St.  James  Fry  in  1872,  re-elected 
iu  1876.     Present  circulation,  7722. 

Central  German  Conference,  M.  E.  Church. 
— Until  1864  the  various  German  cungrcjrations 
and  districts  connected  with  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church  were  embraced  in  the  several  Annual  Con- 
ferences. At  that  time  the  General  Cimference  deter- 
mined "  that  the  Germans  should  be  organized  into 
three  Annual  Conferences,  each  containing  about 
seventy-five  members.''  Also,  "  That  the  German 
work  at  present  connected  with  the  Cincinnati, 
North  Ohio,  and  Southeastern  Indiana  Conferences 
be  organized  into  a  Conference  to  be  called  the 
Central  German  Conference."'  In  1868  the  General 
Conference  fixed  the  boundaries  of  the  Central 
German  Conference  so  as  to  comprise  the  German 
work  within  the  bounds  of  the  Cincinnati,  Xorth 
Ohio,  and  Southeastern  Indiana  Conferences,  and 
also  to  include  Danville.  Golconda,  and  Metropolis, 
in  Illinois.  In  1872  its  boundaries  were  so  changed 
as  to  embrace  the  German  work  within  the  States 
of  Ohio,  West  Virginia,  Michigan,  and  Indiana, 
except  those  appointments  belonging  to  the  Chicago 
German  Conference.  It  also  included  the  (iermiin 
work  in  the  States  of  Kentucky,  Tennessee,  and 
Western  Pennsylvania,  and  also  Golconda  and 
Metropolis,  in  Illinois.  Its  boundaries  remained 
unchanged  at  the  General  Conference  of  1876. 
This  Conference  held  its  first  session  in  Cincinnati, 
August  24,  1864,  Bishop  Morris  presiding,  and 
William  Nast,  secretary.  It  reported  8860  mem- 
bers, 72  traveling  and  92  local  preachers,  1-32 
churches,  valued  at  •?22.j,.500,  48  parsonages,  valued 
at  §34.641,  l.iO  Sunday-schools,  and  7208  scholars. 
In  1876  it  reported  119  traveling  and  97  local 
preachers,  12,122  members,  175  Sunday-schools, 
and  10,710  scholars.  177  churches,  valued  at  §627,- 
600,  and  71  parsonages,  valued  at  ?1 19,850. 

Centralia,  HI.  (pop.  3190),  laid  out  in  1853,  is 
situated  in  Marion  County,  and  is  a  beautiful  and 
prosperous  place.  Methodist  services  were  held  in 
this  town  for  the  first  time  in  May,  1854.  and  shortly 
after  the  first  M.  E.  church  was  ei'ccted,  which 
stood  until  1864.  when  in  that  and  the  next  year 
a  new  and  larger  one  was  erected.  It  is  in  the 
Sovithern  Illinois  Conference,  and  reports :  mem- 
bers, 203 ;  Sunday-school  scholars,  l.SO :  church  prop- 
erty, §8000.  The  African  Methodists  have  a  small 
society  here,  but  it  has  ( IS77 1  no  house  of  worship. 

Central  Illinois  Conference,  M.  E.  Church, 
was  organized  in  1856  under  the  name  of  the  Peo- 
ria Conference.  It  embraced  "  all  that  part  of  the 
State  of  Illinois  north  of  the  north  line  of  the  Illi- 


nois Conference,  and  south  of  the  following  line: 
beginning  on  the  Mississippi  River  at  Rock  Island; 
thence  with  the  Rock  Island  and  Chicago  Railroad  to 
La  Salle  :  then  with  the  Illinois  River  to  the  mouth 
of  Kankakee  River-,  thence  with  the  Kankakee 
River  to  the  Indiana  State  line,  so  as  to  embrace 
Rock  Island  City,  Molinc.  and  Port  Byron  circuits, 
and  La  Salle  station."  In  1860  the  name  was 
changed  to  Central  Illinois  Conference.  The  bound- 
ary lines  were  changed  so  as  to  read:  "Beginning 
on  the  Missisippi  River  at  Meredosia :  down  said 
Meredosia  to  its  mouth ;  thence  easterly  to  Cen- 
ter School-house,  so  as  to  embrace  Center  society 
in  this  Conference ;  thence  to  the  mouth  of  Mud 
Creek,  on  Green  River ;  up  said  river  to  the  mouth 
of  Coal  Creek ;  thence  up  said  creek  to  the  Rock 
Island  and  Chicago  Railroad  ;  thence  with  said  rail- 
road to  La  Salle  :  thence  with  Illinois  River  to  the 
mouth  of  Kankakee  River:  thence  with  said  river 
to  the  Indiana  State  line,  so  as  to  embrace  La  Salle 
station."  In  1868  some  changes  were  made  in  its 
boundaries,  such  as  leaving  Ottawa  in  the  Rock 
River  Conference,  and  including  Aroma  and  Bu- 
reau Junction  in  the  Central  Illinois  Conference. 
Its  boundaries  as  defined  by  the  General  Confer- 
ence of  1876  are  as  follows  :  "  Embracing  that  part 
of  the  State  of  Illinois  north  of  the  Illinois  Con- 
ference, and  south  of  the  following  line,  namely : 
beginning  on  the  Mississippi  River  at  the  Mere- 
dosia ;  thence  down  the  Meredosia  to  its  mouth ; 
thence  easterly  to  Center  School-house,  so  as  to  in- 
clude Center  society  ;  thence  to  the  mouth  of  Mud 
Creek ;  thence  up  Green  River  to  Coal  Creek ; 
thence  up  said  creek  to  the  Chicago  and  Rock 
Island  Railroad ;  thence  along  said  railroad  to  Bu- 
reau .Junction  ;  thence  to  the  Illinois  River  ;  thence 
up  said  river  and  the  Kankakee  to  the  Indiana  State 
line,  leaving  the  city  of  Ottawa  in  the  Rock  River 
Conference,  and  Aroma  and  Bureau  Junction  in  the 
Central  Illinois  Conference."  This  Conference, 
under  the  name  of  Peoria,  held  its  first  session  at 
Peoria.  Sept.  10.  1856,  Bishop  -Janes  presiding,  and 
reported  11,102  members,  with  90  traveling  preach- 
ers. After  the  change  of  its  name  in  1860,  and  some 
changes  being  made  in  its  boundaries,  a  session  was 
held  at  Macomb,  III.,  Sept.  12,  1860,  Bishop  Baker 
presiding.  There  were  reported  in  1861  :  19,208 
members,  173  churches,  valued  at  §263,530,  73  par- 
sonages, valued  at  §39,775,  348  Sunday-schools,  and 
15,621  scholars.  There  were  reported  from  this 
Conference  in  1876 :  228  traveling  and  253  local 
preachers,  413  Sunday-schools,  and  28,4.sO  ."cholars, 
25,973  members,  335  churches,  valued  at  §1,027,940, 
and  l'!7  parsonages,  valued  at  §141,950. 

Central  New  York  Conference  is  "bounded 
on  the  west  by  the  Genesee  Conference,  on  the  south 
by  the  New  York  State  line  and  the  Wyoming  Con- 
ference, and  on  the-  east  and  north  by  Wyoming 


CENTRAL 


184 


CENTRAL 


and  tlio  Xorthern  New  York  Confcrencei*."  It  was 
organized  in  its  present  form  in  1872.  The  terri- 
tory embraced  within  its  limits  is  a  part  of  the  old 
Genesee  Conference,  and  remained  within  its  liound- 
aries  until  1832,  when  the  Oneida  Conference  was 
organized,  occupying  the  principal  part  of  the  pres- 
ent territory.  In  1872  the  Conferences  in  Central 
and  Western  Xew  York  were  remodeled,  and  the 
Centi-al  New  York  was  constituted,  embracing  also 
a  part  of  what  had  been  the  Ea.st  Genesee  Confer- 
ence in  New  York,  and  tlie  Troy  district  in  Penn- 
sylvania. In  1870  the  Pennsylvania  part  of  the 
work,  and  a  large  part  of  what  had  pertained  to  the 
former  East  Genesee  Conference,  was  separated 
from  it,  and  its  boundaries  became  as  now  consti- 
tuted. It  embraces  186  traveling  preachers,  126 
local  preachers,  22,632  members,  and  18,697  Sun- 
day-school scholars.  It  has  214  churches,  valued 
at  §336,640,  and  107  parsonages,  valued  at  -§198, 700. 
Central  Ohio  Conference,  M.  E.  Church,  was 

organized  under  tlic  name  nf  Di'laware  in  18.")6, 
and  was  bounded  by  a  line  "  commencing  at  the 
northwestern  corner  of  the  State  of  Ohio ;  thence 
east  by  the  north  line  of  the  State  to  a  point  north 
of  the  mouth  of  Sandusky  River:  thence  south  to 
the  mouth  of  Sandusky  Hiver,  excluding  Port  Clin- 
ton circuit;  thence  up  said  Sandusky  River  to 
Upper  Sanduiiky,  excluding  Tiffin  City,  and  in- 
cluding Fremont  and  Upper  Sandusky ;  thence 
along  the  Ohio  and  Indiana  (now  the  Pittsburgh, 
Fort  Wayne  an<l  Chicago  Railroad)  to  Crestline, 
including  Bucyrus  station  and  Crestline ;  thence 
along  the  Cleveland,  Columbus  and  Cincinnati 
Railroad  to  the  north  line  of  the  Ohio  Conference, 
including  Cardingtou,  Weldo,  Westfield,  and  Ga- 
lena circuits  ;  thence  west  along  the  north  line  of 
the  Ohio  and  Cincinnati  Conferences  to  the  west 
line  of  the  State;  thence  north  along  the  west  line 
of  the  State  to  the  place  of  beginning."  The  name 
of  this  Conference  was  changed  to  Central  Ohio 
in  1860.  No  material  changes  were  made,  how- 
ever, in  its  boundaries.  The  boundaries  as  fixed 
by  the  General  Conference  of  1876  are  as  follows: 
"  Bounded  on  the  north  by  the  north  line  of  the 
State  of  Ohio ;  on  the  cast  by  the  north  Ohio  Con- 

'  ference :  on  the  south  by  the  Springfield  branch 
of  the  Cleveland,  Columbus  and  Cincinnati  Rail- 

'  road  to  the  west  line  of  the  Ohio  Conference,  yet  so 
as  to  exclude  St.  Paul's  charge  in  Delaware  and 
Milford,  and  to  include  Marysville;  thence  to  the 
west  line  of  the  State  of  Ohio  by  the  north  line  of 
the  Cincinnati  Conference  ;  and  on  the  west  by  the 
west  line  of  the  State  of  Ohio.''  This  Conference 
held  its  first  session  under  the  name  of  Delaware 
at  Lima,  Ohio,  Sept.  25,  1856,  Bishop  Waugh  pre- 
siding. It  then  reported  14,632  members.  98  trav- 
eling and  136  local  preachers.  The  statistics  for 
1876  are:    152  traveling  and  168  local  preachers, 


342    Sunday-schools   and   27.813   s.-hohirs.   24,301 
members,  308  churches,  valued  at   S>837,150.  and 
78  parsonages,  valued  at  SI  7,250. 
Central   Pennsylvania    Conference,    M.  £. 

Church,  was  organized  by  the  General  Conference 
of  1868,  and  with  the  exception  of  exchanging  a 
few  small  appointments  in  1872,  and  having  gained 
Harrisburg  from  the  Philadelphia  Conference,  its 
boundaries  remained  the  same  in  1876,  and  are  as 
follows:  "On  the  south  by  the  State  line  from  the 
Susquehanna  River  to  the  west  lioundary  of  Bed- 
ford County,  excepting  so  much  of  the  State  of 
Pennsylvania  as  is  included  in  the  Baltimore  Con- 
ference ;  on  the  west  by  the  west  line  of  Bedford, 
Blair,  and  Clearfield  Counties,  except  so  much  of 
Clearfield  County  as  is  embraced  in  the  Erie  Con- 
ference; thence  to  St.  Mary's;  on  the  north  by  a 
line  extending  from  St.  Mary's  eastward  to  Em- 
porium ;  thence  by  the  southern  lioundary  of  Pot- 
ter and  Tioga  Counties,  including  Wharton  and 
Liberty  Valley  circuit;  thence  through  Sullivan 
County  north  of  Laporte  to  the  west  line  of  Wy- 
oming County ;  on  the  east  by  Wyoming  Confer- 
ence;  thence  on  the  northern  line  of  Carbon, 
Schuylkill,  and  Dauphin  Counties  to  the  ."^UM|ue- 
hanna  River,  including  Hickory  Run,  Weatherby, 
Beaver  Meadow,  and  Ashland:  and  thence  by  the 
Susquehanna  River  to  the  place  of  beginning,  in- 
cluding Harrisburg."  It  held  its  first  session  at 
Danville,  March  10,  1809,  Bishop  Scott  presiding. 
It  reported  183  traveling  and  1 13  local  preachers, 
398  Sunday-schools  and  32.472  scholars,  28,240 
members,  324  churches,  valued  at  $880,900,  65 
parsonages,  valued  at  $131,80(.l.  It  reported  in 
1870,  224  traveling  and  153  local  preachers,  461 
Sunday-schools  and  41,058  scholars.  40,939  mem- 
bers, 406  churches,  valued  at  !?1,718,'277,  and  99 
parsonages,  valued  at  1*234,550. 

Central  Tennessee  College  is  located  at  Nash- 
ville, Tennessee.  .\t  the  close  of  the  late  war  the 
freedmen  congregated,  for  various  reasons,  in  the 
large  cities  of  the  South.  Nashville  having  been 
the  he:ul(|uarters  of  a  large  Union  army  during 
most  of  the  war,  multitudes  nf  the  freedmen  went  to 
it  seeking  food,  labor,  homes,  ;ind  safety.  Their 
poverty  and  ignorance  roused  the  .•sympathy  of  Chris- 
tians and  the  fears  of  patriots.  ES'orts  were  made 
by  various  organizations  to  educate  them  as  well  a.s 
to  afi'ord  temporal  relief  Before  the  roar  of  the  can- 
non or  the  clash  of  arms  had  ceased  teachers  were 
in  the  camps  of  the  freedmen  with  the  primer  and 
spelling-book.  The  Methodist  Episcopal  Church 
was  an  early  and  liberal  contributor  to  this  work. 
In  the  fall  of  1865,  Bishop  Clark  indorsed  the  or- 
ganization of  a  mission-school  in  the  basement  of 
Clark  chapel.  Rev.  0.  0.  Knight  was  employed 
as  teacher  and  as  the  pastor  of  the  church.  Rev. 
John  Seys  was  associated  with  him  in  the  work. 


CENTRAL 


186 


CERTIFICATES 


As  the  school  rapidly  increased  other  teachers  were 
employcil.  The  next  summer,  the  plai-e  beiiiir  tuo 
small,  a  iar^e  brick  buildinj:,  known  as  "  aljan- 
doneJ  propiTty,"  was  titted  up,  anil  pi'rniission  to 
use  it  for  school  purposes  was  given  by  (ieneral  C 
B.  Fisk,  then  in  command  at  Nashville.  In  the 
fall  of  1800,  Rev.  W.  B.  CVichlow  was  appointed 
principal,  with  a  large  corps  of  assistants.  That 
year  abnut  8(){)  scholars  were  enrolled.  Tho  Mis- 
sionary Society  had  hitherto  aided  in  the  support 
of  the  sohool,  but  it  was  now  transferred  to  the 
Freedman's  Aid  Society.  In  July,  1800,  the  school 
was  chartered  by  the  Tennessee  legislature.  In 
September,  1807,  the  city  of  Nashville  opened 
free  pulilio  schools  for  colored  children.  Tliis  re- 
lieved the  church,  and  the  college  became  a  school 
for  training  teachers  and  preachers  for  the  freed- 
men.  A  tuition  fee  of  SI  a  month  was  charged, 
and  has  been  continued.  Rev.  J.  Braden,  D.D., 
was  elected  president  in  1867,  and  resigned  at  the 
end  of  tho  year ;  and  Rev.  G.  H.  Hartupee  was 
placed  in  charge  of  the  school.  In  1868,  Dr.  Bra- 
den was  re-elected,  and  entered  at  once  upon  his 
labors.  The  studies  were  at  first  entirely  pri- 
mary, the  primer  and  spelling-book  being  the  only 
text-books  that  were  absolutely  necessary.  Other 
studies  were  soon  demanded,  and  gradually  the 
entire  college  course  was  introduced  and  regular 
classes  were  organized.  The  normal,  academic, 
and  theological  courses  of  study  were  early  intro- 
duced as  the  necessity  for  competent  teachers  and 
intelligent  preachers  demanded.  In  1876,  through 
the  aid  furnished  by  the  brothers  Samuel  and  Hugh 
Meharry,  of  Shawnee  Mound,  Ind.,  the  IMeharry 
Medical  Department  was  opened,  and  in  1877  the 
first  graduate  received  the  degree  of  M.D.  Over 
3(X10  students  have  been  enrolled  since  the  school 
was  organized.  Hundreds  of  these  have  become 
teachers,  and  tens  of  thousands  have  been  blessed 
by  their  labors.  From  the  report  of  only  43  who 
have  been  teacliers,  we  learn  that  they  have  taught 
in  eight  different  States  129  school  terms,  making 
654  months,  and  enrolling  6194  scholars,  the  wages 
ranging  from  $15  to  S90  per  month.  But  few  have 
been  able  to  pursue  the  college  course.  Nearly  all 
the  students  as  soon  as  qualified,  only  partially, 
find  employment  as  teachers.  These  not  only  teach 
<lay-sohools,  but  also  organize  and  conduct  Sunday- 
schools.  The  great  need  for  teachers  in  the  school- 
room and  in  the  pulpit  among  the  freedmen,  and 
the  work  already  accomplished,  more  than  justify 
the  wisdom  of  the  founders  of  this  and  similar 
schools  in  the  South  and  give  promise  of  increasing 
usefulness  in  tho  future.  The  religious  spirit  that 
has  pervaded  the  school  has  resulted,  under  the 
divine  blessing,  in  the  conversion  of  many  souls. 
The  faculty  consists  of  Rev.  J.  Braden,  President, 
and  teacher  of  Biblical  Literature ;  Rev.  W.  Patter- 


son, teacher  of  Ancient  Languages  and  Literature; 
Rev.  John  Deal,  toachor  of  .Mathematics  ;  iMiss  Klla 
Plotner,  teacher  of  Common  English  Bran<-lios; 
Mrs.  Laura  T.  Ela,  assistant  in  English  Branches, 
and  Preceptress ;  Mrs.  L.  C.  Braden,  teacher  of  In- 
strumental Music;  Mrs. .J. Deal,  Matron ;  Rev. G.  W. 
IIul)bar(l,  M.I).,  in  charge  of  Medical  Popartiiient. 

Ceremonies  or  Ecclesiastical  Rites  are  not 
to  be  considered  as  any  part  of  divine  worsliip, 
though  they  are  connected  with  it.  Tlieir  use  is 
to  perform  "  decently  and  in  order'  what  God  has 
commanded  should  be  done,  but  the  mode  of  which 
he  has  not  divinely  appointed.  Thus,  while  bap- 
tism is  a  Christian  duty,  its  mode  of  administration, 
the  lessons,  the  cup  and  bowl,  or  tlie  use  of  any 
signs,  are  simple  ceremonies.  Tho  religious  act  is 
an  essential  duty ;  the  manner  in  which  the  act  is 
performed  is  non-essential,  and  is  ceremony.  For 
the  sake  of  uniformity  and  to  preserve  proper  order 
the  church  has  ordained  suitable  ceremonials;  with- 
out these  there  would  be  lack  of  proper  .solemnity, 
and  there  would  be  confusion  ;  but  if  too  much  im- 
portance be  attached  to  these  the  really  essential 
part  may  be  obscured  by  the  attendant  ceremonies. 
The  spirit  of  Christianity  is  a  spirit  of  simplicity, 
and  ceremony  should  be  practiced  only  so  far  as, 
with  due  reverence  and  solemnity,  to  perform  the 
various  acts  of  divine  worship.  These  ceremonies 
not  being  essential,  and  not  being  prescribed  in  the 
word  of  God,  may  be  varieil  l)y  different  churches, 
or  by  the  same  church  in  different  countries,  and  in 
different  ages.  While  enjoined  by  the  church,  the 
individual  minister  or  member  should  conform  to 
them  as  expressing  the  judgment  of  the  church  as 
to  propriety  of  action,  but  the  churcli  itself  may 
change  and  modify  them  as  it  dooms  wise  and 
proper.  The  22d  article  of  tho  Mothoilist  Epis- 
copal Church,  and  which  is  embraced  by  all  the 
Methodist  churches  of  America,  reads,  "  It  is  not 
necessary  that  rites  and  ceremonies  should  in  all 
places  be  the  same,  or  exactly  alike,  for  they  have 
been  always  different,  and  may  be  changed  accord- 
ing to  diversity  of  countries,  times,  and  men's  man- 
ners, so  that  nothing  be  ordained  against  God's 
word.  Whosoever  through  the  private  judgment 
willingly  and  purposely  doth  openly  break  the  rites 
and  ceremonies  of  the  church  to  which  he  belongs, 
which  are  not  repugnant  to  the  word  of  God,  and 
are  ordained  and  approved  by  common  authority, 
ought  to  be  rebuked  openly,  that  others  may  fear  to 
do  the  like,  as  one  that  offendeth  against  the  com- 
mon order  of  the  church,  and  woundeth  the  con- 
sciences of  weak  brethren.  Every  particular  church 
may  ordain,  change,  or  abolish  rites  and  ceremonies 
so  that  all  things  may  be  done  to  edification."  In 
this  latter  clause  the  phrase  "  particular  church" 
signifies  a  particular  denomination. 

Certificates  of  Removal. — The  Discipline  of 


CKUriFICATES 


187 


CEYLON 


the  M.  E.  Church  requires  the  preacher  in  charge 

to  see  that  all  [lersons  ri'inoving  from  the  bounds 
of  his  cliiircli  shall  take  with  thoui  a  i;ortificate  of 
removal.  This  certificate  is  a  protection  to  the 
society  or  church  wherever  such  an  individual  may 
go,  and  it  is  also  a  letter  of  introduction,  showing 
his  moral  and  religious  character.  In  the  early 
history  of  Methodism  in  the  United  States,  societies 
in  different  places  were  imposed  upon  by  persons 
claiming  to  be  members  of  the  church ;  hence  a 
question  was  asked  in  the  Annual  Conference  in 
1782,  "  How  shall  we  more  effectually  guard  against 
impostors  ?"  And  the  answer  was,  "  Let  no  per- 
son remove  from  North  to  South  without  a  certifi- 
cate from  the  assistant  preacher,  and  let  no  one  be 
received  into  society  without."  Previous  to  this, 
however,  in  England,  among  the  Wesleyans,  it 
was  the  duty  of  the  preacher  "  to  warn  all  from 
time  to  time  that  none  were  to  remove  from  one 
society  to  another  without  a  certificate  from  the 
assistant  in  the  words  (else  he  will  not  be  received 
into  their  so<'iety) :  A.  B.,  the  bearer,  is  a  member 
of  our  society  in  C.  I  believe  he  has  sufficient 
cause  for  removing."  Wesley  added  to  this  his 
own  personal  statement,  "  I  beg  every  assistant  to 
remember  this."  This  provision  was  adopted  by 
the  M.  E.  Church  at  the  General  Conference  of 
1784,  the  only  change  being  made  in  the  phrase- 
ology to  make  it  suit  the  changed  form  of  the 
church. 

Some  persons  have  improperly  availed  them- 
selves of  the  provision  by  obtaining  a  certificate 
of  removal  without  designing  to  change  their  resi- 
dence, but  simply  to  avoid  church  discipline.  The 
pastor  is  not  obliged  to  give  such  a  certificate  ex- 
cept in  cases  of  actual  removal,  though  it  has  be- 
come a  custom  in  cities  and  large  towns  to  extend 
that  courtesy  to  those  who  desire  to  become  mem- 
bers of  some  other  Methodist  church  in  the  city. 
A  difficulty  also  arose  where  parties,  against  whom 
there  were  unfavorable  rumors,  applied  for  certifi- 
cates, and  the  pastor  felt  unwilling  to  certify  to 
their  good  standing.  To  meet  this  case,  the  Gen- 
eral Conference,  in  1848,  enacted  "  that  when  a 
member  wishes  to  remove  his  residence  out  of  any 
particular  charge,  and  there  are  in  the  judgment 
of  the  preacher  in  charge  sufficient  reasons  for 
withholding  a  certificate,  and  the  member  is  will- 
ing to  be  tried,  he  shall  be  held  guilty  of  malad- 
ministration unless  he  proceed  in  the  trial  of  such 
persons." 

The  Discipline  requires  the  preacher  in  charge 
"to  warn  all  from  time  to  time  that  none  are  to 
remove  from  one  circuit  to  another  without  a  regu- 
lar certificate,  and  that  if  they  do  so,  they  will  not 
be  received  into  the  church  in  other  places."  In 
1864,  the  preacher  was  directed  when  he  gave  a 
certificate  to  notify  the  ])astor  of  the  church  to 


which  the  member  was  about  to  remove,  so  that  he 
might  be  prepared  to  exercise  a  pastoral  care  over 
him.  For  lack  of  proper  care  on  the  part  of  mem- 
bers who  remove,  and  sometimes  fniiu  the  inatten- 
tion of  pastors,  uumy  are  annually  lost  to  the  church. 
There  is  no  definite  time  prescribed  within  which 
the  certificate  must  be  presented.  Much  is  left  to 
the  discretion  of  the  minister  and  church,  but 
wherever  presented,  the  member  is  responsible 
from  the  date  of  the  certificate.  The  General  Con- 
ference of  184S  decided  that  "  when  a  member  re- 
ceives a  certificate  of  membership  from  the  preacher 
having  charge  of  a  circuit  or  station,  he  is  respon- 
sible for  his  moral  conduct  (from  the  date  of  his 
certificate  until  he  joins)  to  the  society  receiving 
him  upon  that  certificate." 

In  addition  to  certificrates  <jf  removal,  the  pastor 
"  may  give  a  note  of  recommendation  to  any  mem- 
ber who  wishes  to  unite  with  any  other  evangelical 
denomination."  This  is  a  matter  of  courtesy,  and 
is  left  to  the  judgment  of  the  administrator. 

Ceylon:  Languages  and  Missionary  Litera- 
ture.— The  most  important  languages  spoken  in 
Ceylon  are  the  Tamil  and  the  Singhalese,  both 
of  which  are  related  to  the  languages  of  India. 
The  Tamil  is  one  of  the  Dravidian  languages  of 
Southern  India  (seelNDi.\:  Lan(!U.\ues  ksd  Mis- 
siONARV  Liter.4TUre),  and  is  spoken  in  the  northern 
part  of  Ceylon,  as  well  as  in  the  Carnatic  of  India. 
The  Singhalese,  the  language  of  the  .southern  part 
of  the  island,  is  partly  aboriginal  and  partly  de- 
rived from  the  Sanscrit,  and  has  an  admixture  of 
Malay.  The  Portuguesi^  has  also  considerable  cur- 
rency, and  a  number  of  works  have  lieen  |iublished 
in  it  from  the  mis.sion  presses.  The  missions  of  the 
American  Board,  and  of  the  Church  Missionary 
Society  and  the  Wesleyan  Missions,  all  have  exten- 
sive publishing  establishments,  and  have  severally 
issued  many  thousand  copies  of  books  and  tracts  in 
these  three  languages  as  well  as  in  English. 

The  most  important  literary  labors  of  the  Wes- 
leyan missionaries  in  the  languages  of  India  have 
been  performed  in  connection  with  the  mission  in 
Ceylon.  The  printing-press  was  set  up  at  Colombo 
at  an  early  period  in  the  history  of  the  mission,  and 
was  busily  employed  in  the  printing  of  spelling- 
books,  hymn-books,  religious  books  and  tracts  in 
the  Tamil,  Singhalese,  and  Portuguese  languages. 
Two  of  the  missionaries,  the  Rev.  Daniel  J.  Gogerly 
and  the  Rev.  Robert  Speuce  Hardy,  acquired  a 
world-wide  fame  in  the  department  of  literature 
relating  to  Buddhism,  in  which  they  arc  acknowl- 
edged to  stand  at  the  head,  Mr.  Gogerly,  born 
1792,  died  ISliS,  went  to  Ceylon  in  1818  to  take 
charge  of  the  press,  and  entered  the  regular  service 
of  the  mission  in  1822.  He  was  one  of  the  first 
of  the  missionaries  who  wiw  able  to  preach  extem- 
poraneously in    Singhalese,    but   devoted  himself 


CEYLON 


188 


CEYLON 


especially  to  the  study  of  the  Pali  Innguage,  and  is 
said  to  have  been  the  first  Europi'iin  who  jjave  any 
critical  or  scii'ntifi(^  study  to  this  ancient  tunguc, 
in  which  is  embodied  the  most  im|iortant  literature 
of  the  Buddhist  rcliffion.  (Sec  India:  Languages 
AND  Missionary  Literature.)  He  prepared  a  dic- 
tionary of  that  language,  and  had  copies  made  of 
all  the  sacred  hooks  with  their  glosses.  lie  was 
one  iif  the  translat  irs  of  the  Singhalese  version  of 
the  Bible  of  the  British  and  Foreign  Bible  Society, 
and  eilited  and  corrected  all  the  editions  of  that 
version.  One  of  his  most  important  works  was  the 
"  Christiani  Pragnyapati :  The  Evidences  and  Doc- 
trines of  the  Christian  Heliginn."'  a  polemic  against 
Buddhism,  publisheil  in  Singhalese,  at  Colombo, 
in  1S62,  the  effect  of  which  u])on  the  public  mind 
was  such  that  the  Buddhists  were  constrained  to 
form  a  society  to  oppose  the  progress  of  Christian- 
ity. Mr.  Gogerly  also  made  a  number  of  valued 
contributions  to  the  Journal  of  the  Jioi/al  Asiiitk 
Societi/  and  other  periodicals  in  illustratidn  of  Pali 
literature  and  Buddhism.  He  was  for  some  time 
superintenilent  of  the  mission  in  Ceylon,  and  was 
appointed  by  the  government  one  of  the  school 
commissioners  for  the  central  district  of  the  island. 
The  Rev.  Robert  Spenec  Hardy,  horn  180.3,  died 
1  SOS,  spent  at  intervals  twenty-three  years  in  Ceylon, 
viz.,  from  1S25  to  1833,  from  l.S3.i  to  1847,  and  from 
18()2  to  18t)5,  and  during  the  latter  period  was  su- 
perintendent of  the  South  Ceylon  mission.  His 
acquaintance  with  the  Sanscrit  and  Pali  languages 
was  extensive  and  accurate,  and  he  was  also  well 
ver.sed  in  the  Singhalese,  Portuguese,  and  several 
other  languages.  He  was  a  member  of  the  Royiil 
Asiatic  Society,  and  published  in  three  languages 
upwards  of  four  thousand  jiages,  principally  on 
subjects  relating  to  Buildhism.  His  principal 
works  in  English  were:  "  Eastern  Monachism  :  an 
Account  of  the  Origin,  Laws,  Disci|iline.,  Sacred 
Writings,  etc.,  of  tbeOrder  of  Mendicants  founded  by 
Gautan)aBuddha."'  London,  \Xr>0,  8vo  ;  •'  A  Manual 
of  Budilhism  in  its  Modern  Development."  Trans- 
lated from  a  Singhalese  manuscript.  London,  1S")3, 
8vo  ;  "  The  Legends  and  Theories  of  the  Buddhists 
compared  with  Christianity  and  Science"  (a  work 
upon  which  he  was  engaged  when  he  was  seized 
with  mortal  illness).  IjOtidon,  1867,  crown  8vo. 
Other  works  composed  by  the  Wesleyan  missionaries 
in  Ceylon  are  a  Dictionary  of  Singhalese,  and  several 
sermons  and  tracts  by  the  Rev.  John  Calloway; 
Singhalese  and  English  and  English  and  Singha- 
lese Lexicons  by  the  late  Rev.  Benjamin  Clough  ; 
a  Pali  Grammar  and  Vocabulary  by  the  late  Rev. 
Benjamin  (Hough ;  a  Singhalese  and  Portuguese 
Dictionary  and  Grammar  by  the  Rev.  W.  B.  Fox  ; 
translations  of  the  New  Testament  and  Hymn-Book 
into  Portuguese  by  the  Rev.  Robert  Newstead  ;  and 
a  translation  of  the  "  Pilgrim's  Progress'"  into  Sin- 


ghalese by  the  Rev.  Alexander  Humes.  Among 
the  works  relating  to  Ceylon  an<l  the  Wesleyan 
missions  may  be  mentioned  "  A  Voyage  to  Cey- 
lon ;  with  Notices  of  the  Wesleyan  Mission,"  by  a 
Surgeon  ;  "  Mission  to  Ceylon  and  India,"  by  the 
late  Rev.  W.  M.  Harvard,"  D.D. ;  "Jubilee  Memo- 
rials of  South  Ceylon,"  by  the  late  Rev.  R.  S. 
Hardy;  allof  whi<di  are  published  by  the  Wesley- 
an Missionary  Society,  London. 

The  Jaffna  Religious  Tract  Society,  organized  in 
1823,  has  published  a  large  number  of  tracts  and 
a  number  of  religious  books.  Among  its  publica- 
tions is  a  collection  of  Tamil  Hymns,  adapted  for 
public,  private,  and  social  worship,  the  selection  of 
which  is  made  largely  from  the  Wesleyan  Hynin- 
B.iok. 

Ceylon,  Missions  in.— Ceylon  is  closely  uou- 
nected  with  India,  and  is  associated  with  it  in  Wes- 
leyan missicinary  work.  It  is  an  island  south  of 
India,  of  an  area  of  25,704  square  miles,  and  a 
population  of  2,40.'),287.  The  Singhalese,  who 
form  the  majority  of  the  population,  arc  allied  to 
the  races  of  Southern  India.  The  population  uf 
the  northern  part  of  the  island  consists  largely  of 
Hindoos,  who  speak  the  Tamil  language.  The 
other  inhabitants  consist  chietly  of  the  Veddahs  (a 
wihl  aboriginal  tribe),  Alohammeilans,  and  English. 
Christianity  was  introduced  into  Ceylon  in  the 
sixth  ci^ntury,  but  .soon  died  out.  The  Portuguese 
occupied  a  part  of  the  island  early  in  the  sixteenth 
century,  and  re-introduced  it  under  the  form  of 
Roman  Catholicism.  St.  Francis  Xavier  began  his 
missionary  labors  in  1544,  and  in  a  few  years  the 
Portuguese  government  induced  the  entire  popula- 
tion of  the  districts  under  its  swiiy  to  profess  Chris- 
tianity. The  Dutch  dispossessed  the  Portuguese  in 
the  seventeenth  century,  and  received  the  conver- 
sion of  the  entire  Roman  Catholic  population  to 
the  Reformed  faith,  so  that  at  the  clo.se  of  their 
rule  the  number  of  nominal  Christians  was  said  to 
be  42.'),()00.  Yet  nearly  all  traces  of  the  Dutch 
church  have  died  out.  The  island  passed  into  the 
possession  of  the  Knglish  abcuit  the  close  of  the  last 
century.  Missions  were  established  in  Ceylon  by  the 
London  Missionary  Society  in  1804,  the  English 
Baptist  Society  in  lSI2,and  the  American  Hoard  in 
1812.  The  mission  of  the  Wesleyan  Missionary  So- 
ciety was  undertaken  in  1813,  at  the  suggestion  of 
Sir  Alexan<ler  Johnson,  chief  justice  of  the  island. 
On  the  30th  of  December  of  that  year,  Dr.  Thomas 
Coke  sailed  for  Ceylon,  with  six  missionaries,  who 
took  with  them  a  printing-press.  They  arrived  at 
Point  de  Galle  in  -June.  1814,  and  received  a  warm 
welcome  from  the  officers  of  the  British  government 
and  the  English  clergy.  Four  stations  were  estab- 
lished at  Jaffna  and  Batticaloa,  in  the  Tamil  dis- 
trict, and  at  Galle  and  Matura,  in  the  Singhalese 
district.     Circumstances  favored  the  rapid  growth 


CEYLON 


189 


CHAD  WICK 


of  thi^  iiiissi<iii.  'I'liL-  English  and  the  natives  were 
well  inclincil  towards  it.  An  inlUiontial  high-priest 
was  converted  at  the  close  of  IS  14,  and  another 
priest  of  extensive  patronage  a  few  months  after- 
wards. A  church  for  the  Knglish  service  was  built 
at  Colombo,  and  opened  for  worship  at  the  end  of 
1S16.  The  custom  of  holding  Annual  Conferences 
of  the  missionaries  was  adopted  about  this  time. 
Education  in  the  vernacular  was  begun  in  1817, 
in  the  hope  of  sui)erseding  the  T'uildhist  priests 
in  this  department.  The  nunil)er  of  vernacular 
schools  rose  to  lOQO  in  the  first  year,  4000  in 
the  second  year,  and  21,000  in  thirty  years.  In 
1819  schools  had  been  opened  in  the  principal  vil- 
lages along  the  western  coast,  from  Negombo  to 
Galle,  and  the  work  of  general  education  in  the 
maritime  provinces  was  carried  on  by  the  mission- 
aries until  it  was  taken  up  by  the  government  in 
1834.  Kandy,  the  capital  of  the  interior  of  the 
island,  was  pccupied  as  a  mission  station  in  1840, 
following  which  came  an  investigation  of  the  sul)- 
ject  of  government  support  of  idolatry,  which  led 
to  the  abolition  of  the  system.  In  1842  a  mission 
was  established  among  the  Veddahs,  a  wild  and 
savage  tribe  of  devil-worshipers,  living  in  the  jun- 
gles. In  1854  the  mission,  divided  according  to 
the  linguistic  affinities  of  the  population  into  the 
Tamil  and  Singhalese  districts,  reported  a  total  of 
27  chapels  and  other  preacliing-])laces,  20  mission- 
aries, 1749  members,  449  on  trial,  SO  schools,  and 
3753  scholars.  In  1872  thirty-eight  missionaries 
were  employed,  of  whom  only  eight  were  Europeans ; 
the  number  of  members  had  increased  to  2187,  and 
of  scholars  to  6100.  Several  of  the  churches  had 
begun  to  be  self-supporting,  and  educational  insti- 
tutions had  been  brought  into  successful  operation 
in  both  districts.  In  1876  the  missions  reported 
35  stations  in  the  Singhalese  or  South  Ceylon 
district,  and  27  stations  in  the  Tamil  or  North 
Ceylon  district,  and  in  all  201  chapels  and  other 
preaching-]ilaces,  53  missionaries  and  assistant  mis- 
sionaries, 2492  members,  518  nn  trial,  39  catechists, 
90  local  preachers,  131  Sunday-schools,  with  289 
teachers  and  5993  scholars  in  the  same,  174  day- 
schools,  with  240  teachers  and  9356  scholars  in  the 
same,  and  a  net  total  of  10,035  scholars  in  the  day- 
and  Sunday-schools.  Wesley  College,  at  Colombo, 
furnishes  to  its  students  a  collegiate  education  suf- 
ficient to  qualify  them  for  admission  to  the  Calcutta 
University.  It  was  attended  in  1876  by  198  stu- 
dents. The  training  institution  at  Colombo  re- 
turned 12  students.  Another  college  or  high 
school  is  being  established  at  Galle.  Seven  mission- 
ary and  auxiliary  missionary  societies  hilioring  in 
Ceylon  and  representing  the  Church  of  Knglaml. 
anil  the  Baptist,  AVesleyan.  and  Congregational 
Churches,  reported  in  1873,  89  principal  and  163 
subordinate  stations,  38  English  and  American,  and 


80  native  ministers,  591  lay  agents,  and  4807  mem- 
bers. At  the  Indian  Missionary  Conference  held 
at  Allahabad,  India,  in  1871,  the  total  number 
of  church  members  in  Ceylon  was  given  at  5104, 
and  the  numlier  of  professed  Christians  at  31.376. 

Chadwick,  Joseph  H.,  was  born  in  Boston, 
Mass.,  I'elj.  27,  1>>27.  lie  was  educated  in  the 
common  schools  of  the  city.     In   1845  he  entered 


JOSEPH    H.  CHADWICK,  ESQ. 

the  counting-room  of  the  Boston  Lead  Company  i»8 
a  clerk,  and  in  1852  became  a  member  of  the  firm. 
In  1860  he  liecame  agent  and  treasurer  of  the  com- 
pany, which  position  he  now  holds.  He  early  re- 
moved to  Roxbury,  now  a  part  of  Boston,  and  was 
repeatedly  elected  to  positions  in  the  city  govern- 
ment. In  1865  he  became  a  director  in  the  Rock- 
land Bank,  Roxbury.  In  1872  he  was  elected  by 
the  legislature  of  Massachusetts  one  of  the  State 
directors  of  the  Boston  and   Albany  Railroad. 

Mr.  Chadwick  is  a  trustee  or  director  in  a  dozen 
or  more  charitable  or  benevolent  institutions.  At 
seventeen  years  of  age  he  was  converted,  and  joined 
the  church  in  Roxbury.  When  the  Winthrop 
Street  church  was  built,  in  1S08,  he  was  the  finan- 
cial supervisor  of  the  undertaking,  and  carried  it 
successfully  through.  He  has  always  been  greatly 
interested  in  the  educational  institutions  of  the 
church.  In  1872  he  became  a  trustee  of  Boston 
University,  and  soon  after,  with  a  few  others,  pur- 
chased Lasell  Seminary,  at  Auburndale,  and  estab- 
lished a  school  for  young  ladies  under  the  jiatronage 
of  the  New  England  Conference.  His  residence  is 
Boston  Hi;:blands.  Mass. 

Chadwick,  J.  S.,  L.D.,  was  bom  in  New  York, 


CHAFFEE 


190 


CHAIRMAN 


April  12,  1S41;  united  with  the  church  in  1853. 
After  working  for  a  time  at  the  printing  business, 
he  commenced  in  1858  studying  for  the  ministry, 
and  graduated  in  18()1  at  the  Garrett  Biblical  Insti- 
tute, lie  has  since  preached  in  the  Rock  Hivcr, 
Newark,  and  Kentucky  Conferences,  and  is  (1ST7) 
stationed  in  Louisville.  He  was  a  delegate  to  the 
General  Conferonce  of  1876. 

Chaffee,  James  P.,  was  born  in  Middlebury,  N. 
Y.,  Nov.  5,  1827;  joined  the  Kock  River  Confer- 
ence in  1848,  and,  after  filling  a  number  of  impor- 
tant appointments,  removed  to  Minnesota  in  l.S.")7. 
He  has  assisted  in  building  a  number  of  churches, 
and  has  been  presiding  elder  of  the  Minneapolis 
and  St.  Paul  districts ;  and  was  a  member  of  the 
General  Conference  of  1S(']8.  lie  has  labnred  in 
behalf  of  Ilamline  University  with  lioth  time  and 
means. 

Chairman  of  Districts  (English  Wesleyan)  is 

similar  in  many  res]iects  to  the  "  presiding  elder 
of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church."  Originally 
the  chairman  was  simply  a  minister  chosen  at  a 
special  meeting  of  the  district.  That  special  meet- 
ing "  being  summoned  by  a  superint<"ndent  in  the 
district  to  consider  some  case  of  difficulty  concern- 
ing himseir' ;  but  when  these  special  meetings  be- 
came annual  district  meetings,  a  chairman  became 
a  necessity.  The  Conference  of  1792  seeing  this, 
ordained  that  at  the  final  settlement  of  the  stations 
for  the  ensuing  year  the  ministers  of  each  district 
should  choose  their  own  chairman  from  among 
t!iemselves.  This  is  so  far  modified  that  now  the 
chairman  is  chosen  by  ballot  at  the  Conference, 
by  all  the  ministers  «!.,.  are  in  Conference  at  the 
time. 

Districts  are  composed  of  a  number  of  circuits 
within  easy  access  of  some  defined  centre :  they 
have  been  divided  and  subdivided  or  altered  as 
may  have  been  necessary  or  expedient.  The  pres- 
ent number  of  districts  in  Great  Britain  is  34,  and 
of  circuits  673. 

The  chairman  must  give  proper  nfitice  of  the  dis- 
trict meetings  to  the  ministers  of  the  district,  and 
also  to  the  circuit  stewards. 

Should  a  minor  district  meeting  be  called  for 
(which  has  special  reference  to  discipline  in  cases 
of  irregularity  or  immorality),  he  must  convene  the 
same.  To  every  accused  minister  he  must  in  due 
time  give  a  written  notice  of  the  nature  of  the 
charges  preferred  against  him,  the  names  of  his 
accusers,  and  the  time  of  holding  the  trial.  He 
does  not,  as  in  the  case  of  the  presiding  elder  in 
the  United  States,  attend  the  Quarterly  Confer- 
ences, or,  as  they  are  usually  termed,  quarterly 
meetings, — but  he  must  preside  in  all  the  meetings 
of  his  district  (except  in  the  presence  of  the  presi- 
dent of  the  Cnnference),  and  direct  all  their  pro- 
ceedings in  accordance  with  rule  and  usage.     With 


his  brother  ministers  he  is  held  responsible  for  the 
carrying  out  of  all  Methodistic  rule  in  his  district. 
To  effect  this  he  must,  at  every  ordinary  district 
meeting,  make  strict  inrpiiry  concerning  the  work 
of  (lod  in  every  circuit  within  its  limits. 

He  must  inquire  every  year  into  the  moral  char- 
acter, doctrine,  and  general  efficiency  of  every 
minister;  the  making  of  circuit  plans  by  the 
superintendent  or  his  colleagues;  as  to  whether 
the  chapels  are  connectionally  settled ;  the  stew- 
ards changed  or  re-elected  as  enjoined  by  rule; 
whether  the  Sacraments  are  duly  a<lministered, 
baptisms  registered,  the  Scriptures  read  in  public 
service,  and  the  quarterly  fasts  observed. 

He  must  carefully  examine  all  candidates  for  the 
ministry;  make  inquiries  as  to  the  studies  of  ]iro- 
bationers,  and  judge  of  the  fitness  of  candidates  for 
ordination. 

By  previous  familiar  acquaintance  with  the  na- 
ture and  management  of  connectional  funds,  he 
must  be  prepared  to  enforce  rules  as  to  grants  ordi- 
nary and  extraordinary,  from  the  Contingent  Fund, 
Chapel  Fund,  etc.,  and  also  to  lay  before  their 
several  committees  the  real  state  of  every  case 
proposed.  He  must  also  be  (if  sought  for)  the 
counselor  of  every  minister  in  his  district.  He 
may  attend,  though  onlyhy  invitation,  the  quarterly 
meeting  of  any  circuit.  At  the  same  time  solitary 
stations  with  only  one  minister  are  to  l)e  visited  by 
him  iiffieially  once  or  twice  every  year  ;  and  he  may 
call  to  account  any  minister  in  his  district. 

He  may  be  tried  for  personal  or  otfieial  delin- 
quency, but  the  accuser  must  apprise  the  chairman 
of  his  intentions,  and  duly  inform  the  president  of 
the  Conference,  who,  if  he  deems  it  needful,  must 
summon  a  meeting  of  the  ministers  of  the  district, 
and  put  the  accused  on  his  trial  before  them.  In 
the  event  of  his  guilt  being  proved,  the  meeting, 
in  conjunction  with  the  president,  has  power  to 
suspend  him  till  the  ensuing  Conference,  or  de- 
pose him  from  the  chair  and  elect  another  in  his 
place. 

In  case  of  death,  the  duties  and  responsibilities 
ilevolve  on  the  president  of  the  Conference,  who 
may  arrange,  either  by  convening  the  ministers  of 
the  district  or  by  correspondence  with  them,  to 
obtain  their  votes  for  the  election  of  the  most  fit 
minister  .among  themselves  to  fill  the  vacancy  until 
the  next  Conference  ;  on  this  action  the  president 
declares  and  appoints  such  minister  to  be  the  chair- 
man of  the  district. 

One  important  duty  of  this  office  is,  that  the  chair- 
man is  required  tn  procure  three  complete  copies  of 
the  minutes  of  all  the  meetings  of  the  district  com- 
mittees, duly  signed  by  the  chairman  and  the  sec- 
retary. One  of  these  must  be  inserted  in  the 
district  records,  a  second  be  reserved  for  the  use 
of   the   chairman,  and    a   third   presented    to  the 


CHAMBERLAIN 


191 


CHAMBERLA YNE 


president  and  preserved  as  a  document  belonging 
to  the  connection. 

Chamberlain,  Benjamin,  wa:^  born  in  Mount 
Vernon,  Me.,  July  31,  IT'Jl,  and  died  in  EUicott- 
ville,  Feb.  10,  1868.  He  was  endowed  by  nature 
with  a  vigorous  understanding,  but  had  obtained 
only  a  very  limited  education.  He  became  a  mem- 
ber of  the  M.  E.  Church,  and  was  devoted  to  its 
interests.  He  was  engaged  for  many  years  in  the 
business  of  a  lumberman  and  lumber  merchant; 
and  having  accumulated  a  large  fortune  he  re- 
solved to  devote  it  chiefly  to  education.  lie  gave 
to  the  Randolph  Academy,  now  the  Chamberlain 
Institute,  for  buildings  and  expenses,  and  to  Alle- 
gheny College,  during  his  life  nearly  §100,000 ;  in 
his  will  he  bequeathed  to  them  jointly  !?400,(XK) 
more.  His  wife  was  in  full  sympathy  with  his 
plans,  and  ghully  surrendered  her  own  claim  that 
nothing  might  interfere  with  his  noble  designs. 
The  law  of  New  York,  however,  prohibits  a  man 
bequeathing  more  than  one-half  his  property  to 
any  benevolent  object,  and  also  prohibits  an  acad- 
emy from  holding  property  the  net  annual  income 
of  which  shall  e.\ceed  i?4000.  .Tudge  Chamberlain, 
for  he  had  been  elevated  to  office  by  his  fellow-citi- 
zens, thought  that  as  he  had  no  children  and  his 
friends  were  well  provided  for,  there  would  be 
no  contest  over  his  will.  But  after  his  death  suit 
was  brought  ])y  his  brother,  and  a  large  proportion 
of  the  pniperty  was  taken  from  thi>sc  institutions. 
This  fact,  in  connection  witli  many  others,  should 
be  an  admonition  to  men  who  design  to  found  liter- 
ary institutions  to  so  arrange  their  property  prior 
to  their  death  that  no  legal  contests  may  arise. 
While,  however,  his  grand  designs  were  frustrated, 
l>oth  the  institute  and  the  college  received  a  jiortion 
of  his  estate,  and  thus  "being  dead  he  yet  speak- 
eth.- 

Chamberlain  Institute  and  Female  College 

is  located  at  Randolph,  N.  Y.  In  18.J0  the  Ran- 
dolph Acadeniy  and  Female  Seminary  Wius  opened 
for  students,  though  a  charter  was  not  oljtained  until 
the  following  January.  The  grounds  embraced 
about  seven  acres,  and  with  the  buildings  were 
owned  by  an  association  of  stockholders.  In  1851 
it  was  selected  by  the  regents  of  the  university  as 
one  of  the  institutions  where  teachers'  classes  should 
he  instructed.  In  186.3  an  additional  building  was 
erected  to  accommodate  the  students  who  were  re- 
ceiving instruction.  In  1868,  Benjamin  Chamber- 
lain, a  lumber  merchant  of  large  wealth,  and  who 
had  been  a  friend  of  the  academy,  and  a  liberal 
donor,  bequeathed  to  it  in  his  will  about  :>20O,000. 
But  under  the  laws  of  New  York,  a  contest  having 
been  made  by  his  brother,  a  large  part  of  the  prop- 
erty was  lost.  Thirty-ei>:ht  acres  of  ground  had 
been  added  by  the  citizens  to  the  oriirinal  plat,  and 
a  building  had  been  erected  by  Judge  Chamberlain 


at  a  cost  of  $50,000.  The  amount  received  by  his 
will  was  S45,0O0  for  endowment,  and  in  recogni- 
tion of  his  liberality  the  name  was  changed  to 
Chamberlain  Institute.  The  charter  was  also  so 
changed  that  the  trustees  are  elected  by  the  An- 
nual Conference  of  the  M.  E.  Church,  and  the 
institution  has  remained  under  its  control  and 
patronage  since  that  time.  Five  years  afterwards 
the  boarding  hall  was  burned,  with  the  institute 
library,  cabinet,  furniture,  and  a  library  belonging 
to  the  princijial.  The  building  was  40  by  UM(  feet, 
three  ami  four  stories  high.  In  less  than  a  year, 
however,  by  the  great  liberality  of  the  people,  a  new 
buildingwas  erected,  which  in  comfort  and  arrange- 
ments surpassed  the  former,  at  a  cost  of  !?40,000, 
which  was  paid  for  without  using  any  of  the  funds 
of  the  institution.  The  trustees  in  their  last  ex- 
hibit report  the  amount  of  property  exclusive  of 
debts  .§103,1.54.  During  the  last  six  years  .jOO 
students  have  been  annually  in  attendance ;  and 
among  the  250  academies  in  the  State  of  New  York 
it  ranks  the  thirt3'-sixth  in  the  number  of  pupils, 
and  the  eighth  in  the  value  of  school  pr(i|ierty. 
The  institution  since  ISTll  has  been  under  the  pre.s- 
idency  of  J.  T.  Edwards,  D.D.  ;  and  there  are  asso- 
ciated with  him  a  corps  of  nine  able  teachers.  The 
institution  is  well  supplied  with  apparatus,  library, 
cabinet,  musical  instruments,  and  all  the  equip- 
ments of  a  first-class  and  vigorous  seminary.  ( See 
cut  (in  the  followint/  paffe.) 

Chamberlain,  Schuyler,  a  minister  of  the  Meth- 
odist Episcopal  Church,  was  born  in  Woodstock, 
Conn.,  Sept,  4.  1800;  and  died  at  his  residence 
in  Craftsbury,  Vt,,  May  5, 1862.  He  was  converted 
under  the  labors  of  Wilbur  Fisk,  in  1818,  and 
joined  the  first  class  formed  in  Craftsbury.  He 
was  received  into  the  New  England  Conference  in 
1828,  and  during  his  itinerant  life  filled  a  number 
of  important  appointments.  He  was  three  times 
elected  a  delegate  to  the  (ieneral  Conference.  He 
also  represented  the  town  of  Craftsbury  in  the 
legislature  three  times.  He  possessed  superior 
abilities  as  a  preacher,  and  held  with  great  tenacity 
to  the  doctrines  and  usaL'cs  of  the  Methodist  Epis- 
copal Church. 

Chamberlayne,  Israel,  D.D.,  an  eminent  min- 
ister in  the  Metlmdist  Episcopal  Church,  was  born 
in  Otsego  Co..  N.  Y.,  Sept.  6,  1795;  and  died  in 
Lyndonville,  Orleans  Co.,  N.  Y.,  March  20,  1875. 
He  was  converted  when  fifteen  years  of  age,  and  in 
1813,  when  only  eighteen  years  of  age,  was  received 
on  trial  in  the  Genesee  Conference.  He  filled  a  num- 
ber of  prominent  appointments  and  was  eight  years 
presiding  elder.  He  was  five  times  eleetetl  a  dele- 
gate to  the  General  Conference,  viz..  1824.  1828, 
1832,  1852,  and  1856.  Because  of  extreme  nervous- 
ness, he  was  compelled  to  retire  from  the  itinerancy, 
yet  not  from  effective  duties.     His  sermons,  essays, 


CHAMBERS 


193 


CHAPEL 


reviews,  and  public  volumes  were  numerous.  Ilis 
last  pulilished  work  was  entitled  "Savinj;  Faith.'' 
"  He  wasdistingui.shed  for  intellectual  strength,  for 
a  dignified  and  courteous  bearing  in  his  intercourse 
with  his  brethren,  by  the  strictest  observance  of  the 
rules  of  propriety  and  order  in  church  law  and 
Conference  duties.  lie  was  a  ina.ster  in  logic,  an 
original  expounder  in  metaphysics  and  theology, 
exact  as  a  linguist,  sharp  as  a  controversialist,  and 
a  good  rhetorician  ;  as  a  preacher  he  was  instructive 
and  original,  and  often  his  utterances  were  attended 
with  power  and  unction  overwhelming." 

Chambers,  E.  Everet,  D.D.,  was  born  in  Og- 
dim,  N.  Y.,  Jan.  27,  1820;  was  cducateil  in  Lima, 
and  joined  the  Genesee  Conference  in  1843.  He 
has  been  presiding  elder  for  thirteen  years ;  was 
delegate  to  the  General  Conference  in  1872 ;  has 
been  a  trustee  of  Genesee  Seminary  for  more  than 
twenty  years,  and  was  school  commissioner  of  the 
city  of  Buffalo  for  one  year. 

Chambersburg,  Pa.  (pop.  tJ308),  the  capital  of 
Franklin  County,  was  laid  out  in  17(')4,  but  did  not 
increase  much  until  the  peace  of  1783.  It  suffered 
considerably  during  the  late  Civil  War.  Metho- 
dism was  introduced  into  this  place  in  1793,  by 
Daniel  Madeira  and  his  wife  Ellen.  The  first 
church  was  erected  in  1799,  and  situated  on  East 
Queen  Street.  In  1794  and  1795,  Charles  Biirgoon, 
stationed  on  Frederick  circuit,  visited  Chambersburg, 
and  is  supposed  to  have  been  the  first  M.  E.  minister 
to  do  so.  In  June,  1802,  a  class  of  seven  persons 
was  formed.  In  1811  a  brick  church,  situated  on 
the  corner  of  Second  and  Queen  Streets,  took  the 
place  of  the  first  one,  which  was  of  log.s.  In  1847 
this  church  was  replaced  by  the  present  one.  In 
18t'>9  about  thirty  persons  went  out  of  this  society 
and  formed  the  King  Street  society,  building  a 
'  church  on  South  Second  Street.  In  1875  the  so- 
ciety erected  their  present  church,  on  the  corner  of 
Second  and  King  Streets.  An  African  M.  E.  church 
was  erected  here  near  the  year  1812,  was  deeded  to 
the  society  in  1840,  and  rebuilt  in  1872.  The  so- 
ciety was  organized  prior  to  1831.  The  services  of 
the  African  M.  E.  Zion  Church  were  introduced  in 
1831  ;  the  first  church  was  built  in  1838,  and  re- 
built in  1872.  The  United  Brethren  in  Christ  have  a 
society  of  340  members.  It  is  in  the  Central  Penn- 
sylvania Conference.     The  statistics  are  as  follows  : 

Date.  Churches.  Members.    S.  S.  Scholars.    Ch.  Property. 

179!)  First  Church" 418  M5  gl.V™ 

18B9  King.Streett 176 

18M  Arricnii  M.E.  Zibn  Ch.t    1(10 

1840  African  M.  E.  Church;..    100 

Champaign,  111.  (pop.  4t'>25),  in  Champaign 
County,  on  the  Illinois  Central  and  Indianapolis, 
Bloomington  and  Western  Railway.  The  fir.st  M. 
E.  society  here  was  established  not  long  previous  to 


170 

8,0(K) 

100 

4,-.iO(l 

100 

4,(KP0 

•  Rebuilt  1811  and  1847. 
13 


t  Rebuilt  1875.         %  Rebuilt  1872. 


1856,  in  which  year  the  first  M.  E.  church  was  built. 
It  was  rebuilt  in  18G3.  A  second  society  was  formed 
and  a  second  church  built  in  1869.  An  African 
M.  E.  church  was  built  in  1865,  and  a  German  M. 
E.  church  in  1875.    Illinois  Conference  statistics : 

Date.  Churches.  Members.  8.  S.  Scholars.  Cb.  Propertj. 

18.56  First  M.  E.  Church? 232  250  86000 

1869  Second  M.  E.  Church 

187.'>  Gorman  M.  E.  Church.        51  60  3000 

1865  African  .M.  E.  Cliurch..        48  119  2000 

Chandler,  John,  was  born  in  J^nfield,  Conn., 
Oct.  16,  1797,  and  died  at  his  home  in  Peoria,  111., 
Aug.  14,  1873.  lie  was  converted  when  twenty- 
four  years  of  age,  and  although  trained  under 
Calvinistic  influences,  yet,  by  reading  Fletcher's 
"Checks,"  he  was  led  to  adopt  Arminian  doc- 
trines, and  united  with  the  M.  E.  Church  April 
26,  1821,  in  Rochester,  N.  Y.  lie  was  received  on 
trial  in  the  Pittsburgh  Conference  in  1824.  For 
twelve  years  he  worked  efficiently  in  that  Confer- 
ence. Among  those  converted  through  his  minis- 
try was  Calvin  Kingsley,  afterwards  bishop.  He 
was  sub.sequently  employed  on  Ravenna  and  Erie 
districts.  In  1844  he  was  transferred  to  the  Rock 
River  Conference,  and  stationed  at  Peoria ;  after 
which  he  served  a  number  of  districts  in  the  Con- 
ference. In  1864  he  was  appointed  centenary 
agent.  Mr.  Chandler  "  was  deeply  pious,  a  man  of 
power  in  prayer  and  preaching,  a  jirudent  officer 
in  the  church,  and  a  princely  leader  in  Israel. 

Chapel  or  Church. — In  the  days  of  Wesley 
the  Church  of  England  erected  in  certain  localities 
plain  church  edifices  for  the  accommodation  of 
those  parishioners  who  might  reside  a  great  dis- 
tance from  the  parish  church.  These  were  denomi- 
nated chapels.  They  also  erected  what  were  termed 
parochial  chapels,  which  were  considered  more  or 
less  dependent  upon  the  mother  church.  In  har- 
mony with  Wesley's  views  of  his  relation  to  the 
Church  of  England,  when  he  found  it  necessary  to 
erect  a  house  of  worship  for  his  societies  he  called 
it  a  chapel.  This,  with  other  words  of  like  import, 
such  as  "preaching-house"  and  "meeting-house," 
were  terms  which  he  preferred  to  the  more  stately 
name  of  church.  The  Methodists  and  Dissenters  in 
England  still  speak  of  their  houses  of  worship 
chiefly  as  chapels.  At  the  introduction  of  Metho- 
dism in  the  United  States  the  houses  of  worship 
were  also  named  in  the  same  modest  way  as  chapels, 
meeting-houses,  etc.  But  when  the  church  was 
organized  into  an  independent  body,  free  alike  from 
the  church  and  authority  of  Englaml.  it  began  to 
introduce  tlie  use  of  the  word  church  in  the  place 
of  the  former  terms,  and  it  has  so  far  supplanted 
the  word  cha)iel  that  in  the  Discipline  and  history 
of  the  church  the  word  chapel  is  seldom  used.  In 
some  localities,  however,  especially  where  there  are 


;  Rebuilt  1863. 


CHAPEL 


194 


CHAPEL 


persons  who  were  trained  in  the  Wesleyan  Metho- 
dist Church,  they  prefer  yet  to  call  their  ohurohes 
chapoLs.  Ill  tiie  phraseology  of  tlu'  Hoard  of  C'luirch 
Extension,  and  in  thf  f;ciu'ral  eliiiivli  proceedings, 
the  word  chapi'l  is  nearly  obsolete. 

Chapel  Affairs. — During  the  lifetime  of  Mr. 
Wesley,  the  larger  number  of  the  chapels  built  for 
the  Methodists  were  erected  with  his  sanction,  and 
the  debts  left  Ujxin  them  were,  ctnuparatively,  and 
with  few  e.\ce|itions,  not  very  formidable. 

Some  of  the  early  minutes  of  Conference  on 
chapel  affairs  are  curious  and  instructive,  and  con- 
tain tiie  germs  of  several  leading  jirinciples  on 
which  such  affairs  are  yet  conducted.  Thus,  in 
1749  the  question  pro|)Osed  was,  "What  do  we 
advise  with  regard  to  pulilic  buildings  ?"  Ans.  "  Let 
none  be  undertaken  without  the  consent  of  the 
assistant"  (i.e.,  the  superintendent).  Then  follows 
a  draft  of  a  trust  deed,  with  directions  for  its  u.se, 
and  for  filling  up  vacancies  everywhere  with  new 
trustees.  "'  AVe  know  not  what  danger  may  ensue 
from  delay." 

Ill  1771),  Q.  "What  is  the  whole  debt  remaining?" 
Ans.  "The  old  debt  .£.')071,  and  the  new  debt 
£1287.  We  gain  no  ground  ;  the  debt  is  larger 
now  than  it  was  last  year.  How  can  we  prevent 
its  further  increase  ?  By  putting  an  absolute  stop 
to  all  building  for  the  ensuing  year." 

In  177-"),  Q.  "Do  we  jiermit  any  to  build  new 
preaeliiiig-houses  ?"  Ans.  "Yes,  if  it  be  proposed 
first  at  the  Conference.'' 

In  1790,  "  No  collections  shall  be  made  in  future 
for  the  building  or  repairing  of  ))reaching-houses 
except  in  the  circuits  where  they  are  respectively 
built  or  repaired."  At  this  Conference  a  small 
building  committee  was  for  the  first  time  ap- 
pointed :  but  this  appointment  was  only  temporary. 

After  tlie  death  of  Mr.  Wesley,  and  the  creation 
of  district  meetings,  the  Conference  in  1793  re- 
solved as  follows:  (1)  "All  matters  relating  to  the 
building  of  preaching-houses  and  dwelling-houses 
shall  be  determined  in  future  in  the  district  meet- 
ings." 

From  this  time  until  1818  many  chapels  were 
built  at  a  cost  far  beyond  the  means  of  the  Metho- 
dists of  that  day.  During  a  great  part  of  that 
period  war  prices  both  diminished  the  resources 
of  the  people  and  increased  the  cost  of  erecting 
chapels,  but  the  necessity  was  urgent,  and  the  con- 
fidence of  the  people  in  the  elasticity  and  extension 
of  the  Methodist  system  was  strong.  Yet  often 
the  results  did  not  justify  the  expectations  which 
had  been  cherished.  Debts  too  heavy  to  begin 
with  were  increased  by  many  unfavorable  circum- 
stances, until,  in  scores  of  ca.ses,  they  became  bur- 
densome almost  beyond  endurance.  Many  expe- 
dients were  resorted  to  for  relief;  among  others, 
the  Conference,  year  after  year,  gave  permission  to 


certain  ministers  and  trustees  to  beg  for  particular 

chapels,  either  generally  or  through  such  districts 
and  circuits  as  were  selected  for  the  purpose,  and 
named  in  the  yearly  minutes.  This  plan,  though 
perhaps  the  only  one  then  practicable,  was  open  to 
many  objections.  It  detached  a  considerable  num- 
ber of  ministers  from  their  regular  circuit  duties  ■, 
it  hindered  to  that  extent  the  spirituality  and  )iro- 
gress  of  the  circuits;  it  occasioned  considerable 
traveling  expenses;  and  it  became  a  just  cause  of 
complaint  among  the  most  liberal  of  the  people,  on 
whom  calls  for  assistance  were  freijuently  made ; 
and  it  was  but  partially  successful. 

At  length,  in  1818.  with  a  view  to  diminish  the 
evils  of  the  previous  plan,  to  prevent  future  unau- 
thorized applications,  and  to  distribute  relief  to 
distressed  cases  more  equally,  the  Conference  con- 
sented to  establish  a  General  Chapel  Fund,  which 
should  be  replenished  annually  by  private  subscrip- 
tions, public  collections,  and  contributions  from 
chapel  trusts.  The  money  thus  raised  was  dis- 
tributed by  a  committee  which  met  before  each  Con- 
ference, considered  a]iplieations  ]iresented  through 
the  May  district  meetings,  and  made  grants  towards 
meeting  such  annual  deficiencies  as  it  jras  believed 
could  not  otherwise  be  provided  for.  From  the 
first  it  was  proposed  to  make  grants  also  towards 
reducing  the  debts,  but  this  was  not  found  practi- 
cable until  after  the  lapse  of  several  years. 

Eventually  it  became  apjiarent  that  the  practice 
of  making  grants  towards  annual  deficiencies, 
though  it  gave  temporary  relief,  had  a  tendency  to 
pauperize  the  feelings  of  trustees  and  to  encourage 
applications  for  this  kind  of  connectional  help. 
For  those  grants  were  made  without  requiring  the 
trustees  to  raise  any  proportionate  sum  to  meet 
them, — though  no  doubt  some  did  so, — and  being 
made  year  after  year,  many  trustees  began  to 
depend  upon  them,  and  others,  influenced  by  the 
example  thus  set,  became  applicants. 

Thus  matters  went  on  until  not  less  than  from 
<£300U  to  X4000  per  annum  were  distributed  in 
annual  grants,  while  the  debts  which  rendered  such 
aid  necessary  were  not  diminished,  but  by  various 
untoward  circumstances  were  often  increased.  Thus 
it  became  clear  that  unless  some  vigorous  effort 
coulil  be  made  to  reduce  the  ]irineipal  of  the  debts 
the  connection  was  all  but  spending  its  strength  in 
vain. 

In  the  mean  time,  feeling  tluit  this  .state  of  things 
would  not  only  continue  but  increase  as  the  con- 
nection increased  unless  some  plan  could  be  devised 
to  prevent  injudicious  and  unwarrantable  expendi- 
ture on  future  erections,  the  Conference  resolved 
in  1817  that  a  chapel  building  committee  should 
be  appointed. 

This,  in  efi'ect,  grew  out  of  the  experience  of  the 
chapel  relief  committee ;    the  hope  being  that,  if 


CHAPEL 


the  future  could  be  regulated,  the  past  might,  littli 
by  little,  be  remedied. 

It  would  be  tedious  and  not  very  profitaljle  to  de- 
scribe the  working  of  these  two  committees.  Their 
separate  organizations  and  action  were  continued 
until  lS.i4;  and  it  cannot  be  doubted  that  they  con- 
ferred great  benefits  on  the  connection,  and  that 
the  generous  and  self-denying  men  who  conductt;d 
their  operations  (some  being  ministers  and  some 
laymen)  deserve  to  be  held  in  most  grateful  remem- 
brance. The  names  of  Marsden,  Wood,  Marriott, 
West,  Burton,  Jobson,  and  others,  are  here  worthy 
of  honorable  record.  Yet  there  were  defects  in  the 
constitution  and  operations  of  those  committees, 
and  there  was  a  standing  hindrance  in  the  preva- 
lent opinions  of  the  connection  respecting  trust 
debts,  which,  though  much  evil  had  been  occa- 
sioned by  them,  were  not  regarded  with  so  much 
dislike  as  they  ought  to  have  been.  Indeed,  some 
strangely  thought  them  a  blessing! 

Constituted  sepai-ately  and  meeting  separately, 
these  committees  had  no  regular  official  means  of 
becoming  acquainted  with  each  others  proceedings 
except  as  the  presence  of  a  few  men  on  both  com- 
mittees gave  them  information.  Hence  it  frequently 
happened  that  the  amount  of  debt,  to  relieve  which 
help  was  sought  from  one  committee,  was  far  greater 
than  the  other  committee  had  ever  sanctioned. 
Thus,  though  great  efforts  were  made  by  the  con- 
nection, and  .some  tru.st8  were  effectually  relieved, 
the  aggregate  of  connectional  chapel  debts  contin- 
ued to  increase  as  additional  chapels  were  erected, 
and  more  than  the  proper  proportion  of  outlay  was 
left  as  debt  upon  them.  Even  after  the  special  and 
most  valuable  aid  given  first  by  well-considered 
movements  in  1827,  1829,  and  1832,  by  which  large 
sums,  amounting  in  the  aggregate  to  about  £50,000, 
were  borrowed,  to  be  distributed  in  grants,  and 
their  repayment  made  a  charge  on  the  income  of 
the  General  Chapel  Fund  within  a,  term  of  years  ; 
and  next  by  the  Centenary  Relief  Fund,  of  which 
not  less  than  £39,080  was  appropriated  for  the  re- 
duction of  trustees'  liabilities ;  and  after  all  the 
efforts  made  by  the  excellent  men  above  named, 
with  Messrs.  Heald,  Fernley,  and  others,  who 
labored  with  steady  zeal  for  many  years  in  the 
service,  it  seemed  as  though  the  period  of  connec- 
tional security  in  reference  to  chapel  debts  was  in- 
definitely postponed.  At  last  it  became  evident 
that  an  amalgamation  of  the  two  committees  in 
one  body,  to  whom  should  be  referred  all  hiiildiu;/ 
and  relief  cases,  with  all  other  matters  relating  to 
cha])el  and  other  trust  affairs,  and  the  setting  apart 
of  a  competent  minister  as  secretary,  had  become 
indispensable.  An  additional  reason  was,  that  by 
a  great  connectional  effort  a  large  sum  had  been 
raised  in  lS.i3,  partly  for  the  discharge  of  heavy 
deficiencies,  which  bad  accumulated  in  several  de- 


195 

1 


CHAPEL 


partments  of  Methodism  during  a  season  of  con- 
nectional strife  and  loss,  and  partly  to  be  employed 
as  a  i^ermanent  loan  fund,  to  aid  trustees  in  their 
efforts  to  relieve  debts  on  their  respective  trusts, 
and  reduce  the  amount  of  annual  deficiencies,  by 
lending  them  money,  to  be  repaid  in  installments 
without  interest,  and  to  be  met  by  not  less  than  an 
eijual  amount  actually  given  by  themselves  and 
their  friends,  so  that,  in  effect,  at  least  double  the 
sum  thus  actualh'  given  should  be  paid  off.  The 
practicability  of  this  admirable  plan  had  been 
fully  proved  by  the  Rev.  W.  Kelk,  then  the  secre- 
tary of  the  chapel  building  committee;  and  this, 
with  other  known  qualifications,  marked  him  out 
as  a  fit  man  to  be  appointed  to  the  new  office  of 
general  chapel  secretary. 

Accordingly,  in  1854,  the  Conference  sanctioned 
a  new  system  of  regulations,  which  had  been  care- 
fully prepared  for  the  future  administration  of 
chapel  affairs;  consolidated  the  functions  of  the 
two  previous  committees  into  one  large  l>ody,  of 
30  ministers  and  30  laymen,  to  be  called  "  The 
Wesleyan  Chapel  Committee,"  and  set  apart  Mr. 
Kelk  as  its  first  secretary,  by  whom  the  details 
of  the  new  system  were  carefully  worked  out.  To 
him  succeeded,  in  1800,  the  Rev.  John  Bedford, 
who,  during  the  preceding  year,  had  officiated  as 
interim  secretary,  in  consequence  of  Mr.  Kelk's  ill- 
ness, and  who  continued  to  act  as  the  head  of  the 
department  until  1872,  when  failing  health  obliged 
him  to  retire.  In  the  mean  time,  the  work  had  so 
grown  as  to  render  necessary  the  appointment  of  a 
second  secretary,  and  the  Rev.  Wm.  Edwards  was 
so  appointed  in  1805.  On  Mr.  Bedford's  retirement 
the  Rev.  E.  H.  Tindall  became  the  colleague  of  Mr. 
Edwards,  who,  in  May,  1876,  sunk  under  the 
pressure  of  the  work,  and  entered  into  rest. 

At  the  Conference  of  that  year  the  Rev.  Henry 
J.  Pope  was  appointed  to  act  with  Mr.  Tindall.  and 
the  work  of  the  department  has  expanded  to  such 
dimensions  that,  besides  the  two  secretaries,  three 
clerks  are  now  constantly  employed,  and  the  offices 
atOldham  Street.  Manchester,  have  become  inade- 
quate for  the  convenient  disjnitch  of  the  work  to  be 
done. 

The  secretaries  have  acted  under  the  direction  of 
an  influential  general  committee,  to  whose  devotion 
to  the  affairs  of  the  department  the  connection  is 
deeply  indebted. 

In  1800  an  attempt  was  made  to  extend  the  use- 
fulness of  the  department  by  the  creation  of  a 
branch  of  the  fund  for  the  purpose  of  affording 
help,  by  grant  and  loan,  towards  the  erertinn  of 
chapels.  This  attempt  was  for  a  time  but  par- 
tially successful,  no  such  general  response  being 
made  to  the  appeal  of  the  committee  as  would  war- 
rant the  hope  of  any  considerable  benefit  resulting 
from  the  plan.    N'everthele.ss.  amidst  great  discour- 


CHAPEL 


196 


CHAPEL 


agemcnts,  the  attempt  was  continued,  until  its  value 
began  to  be  apparent  to  all  observers.  It  was  really 
the  germ  of  the  great  efforts  which  have  since  been 
made,  and  of  the  more  remarkable  proposals  re- 
cently sanctioned,  for  the  enlargement  of  Methodist 
agencies  by  the  erection  of  suitable  chapels.  The 
resources  of  this  branch  of  the  committee's  opera- 
tions have  been  replenished  for  loan  purposes  by 
the  noble  bequest  of  £120,000,  duty  free,  by  the  late 
John  Fernley,  Esq.,  who  for  many  years  rendered 
eminent  service  as  the  senior  treasurer  of  the 
Chapel  Fund ;  but  they  are  yet  far  below  what 
the  necessities  of  the  connection  call  for,  and  it 
may  be  hoped  that  a  movement  begun  by  the 
munificence  of  Sir  Francis  Lycett  and  Mr.  Mew- 
burn  will  expand  them,  so  as  to  enable  the  con- 
nection to  render  more  efficient  help  to  many 
urgent  cases. 

In  1861)  the  Conference  sanctioned,  and  inserted 
in  its  printed  minutes,  a  compendium  of  regula- 
tions, according  to  which  chapel  and  other  trust 
affairs  have  since  been  administered. 

The  free  grants  from  the  General  Chapel  Fund, 
from  1818  to  the  Conference  of  1870  (including 
those  from  the  Centenary  Relief  Fund),  and  a  con- 
siderable sum  specially  raised  for  chapels  in  Scot- 
land many  years  ago),  for  relief  of  debts  alone, 
have  amounted  to  £299,886.  This  does  not  in- 
clude the  help  afforded  by  means  of  loans  to 
trustees,  repayable  without  interest,  nor  the  aid 
given  of  late  years  towards  the  cost  of  new 
buildings. 

Twenty-two  years  having  now  elapsed  since  the 
reconstituted  system  was  commenced,  the  following 
summaries  will  give  some  idea  of  the  work  done  in 
that  period  and  of  the  progress  made : 

In  the  building  department,  including  new 
chapels,  chapel  enlargements,  school  premises, 
ministers'  houses,  sites,  and  organs,  the  details  of 
the  cases  completed  show  a  total  expenditure  of 
£3.8.50,98.5.  Of  this  sum  there  has  been  actually 
raised  £.3,101,182,  leaving  as  temporary  debt 
£749,.503,  of  which  a  considerable  portion  has 
been  paid  off. 

In  the  relief  department,  the  debts  provided  for 
during  the  twenty-two  years  have  been  the  fol- 
lowing: with  the  aid  of  grants,  £299,886;  with 
the  aid  of  loans.  £456,268  ;  exclusively  by  local 
efforts  and  surplus  trust  income,  £359,033 ;  total, 
£1.115,187. 

It  would  scarcely  be  possible  to  make  out  ex- 
actly what  has  been  realized  from  sales  of  old 
premises,  after  discharging  the  debts  upon  them, 
and  from  other  sources,  not  being  gifts  ;  but.  taking 
the  building  and  relief  departments  together,  it 
will  be  safe  to  say  that  upwards  of  £3,300,000 
have  been  realized  in  gifts  alone  during  the  twenty- 
two  years. 


Unto  Ilim  be  the  praise,  whose  are  "  the  silver 
and  the  gold,  and  the  cattle  upon  a  thousand 
hills  !" 

It  is  gratifying  to  state  that  very  few  circuits 
exist  which  have  not  derived  benefit  from  the  vig- 
orous administration  of  chapel  affairs.  The  sur- 
plus income  of  a  large  number  of  trusts  is  now 
applicable  towards  the  .support  of  circuits,  and  of  a 
larger  number  of  ministers  than  could  otherwise 
be  employed.  Of  that  surplus,  there  was  applied 
to  those  purposes,  during  last  year  alone,  .£35,446. 
And  thus,  as  well  as  in  other  ways,  the  work  of 
God  will  be  yet  further  promoted  as  this  department 
continues  to  prosper. 

Among  other  valuable  work  done  by  the  secre- 
taries of  the  committee,  returns  have  been  ob- 
tained and  tabulated  of  the  provision  for  public 
worship  made  by  the  AVesleyan  Methodists  in 
Great  Britain.  It  appears  that,  as  nearly  as  can 
be  ascertained,  there  were,  in  .January,  1875,  7486 
Wcslcyan  chapels,  providing  accommodations  for 
1,723,980  persons. 

An  important  and  very  useful  branch  of  the 
committee's  duties  is  to  facilitate  the  proper  set- 
tlement of  trust  property,  and  the  due  renewal  of 
trust  deeds ;  to  superintend  applications  to  the 
charity  commissioners,  and  generally,  to  give  ad- 
vice in  delicate  and  difficult  cases  affecting  trust 
premises  and  management. 

For  various  purposes  connected  with  the  erec- 
tion and  maintenance  of  chapels,  the  service  of 
local  chapel  interests,  and  the  benefit  of  the  Gen- 
eral Chapel  Fund  or  its  auxiliaries,  the  commit- 
tee, some  years  ago,  with  the  advice  of  eminent 
lawyers,  framed  a  deed,  which  the  Conference  of 
1866  duly  sanctioned,  appointing  a  board  of 
trustees  to  hold  investments  (of  money),  and 
apply  either  the  principal  or  the  dividends,  from 
time  to  time,  to  such  objects  as  donors  or  testat<irs 
might  direct. 

This  board  consists  of  three  ministers  and  three 
laymen,  first  chosen  by  the  Conference,  by  whom 
also  vacancies  are  to  be  filled  up  when  they  occur, 
and  it  has  rendered  valuable  service  to  the  connec- 
tion. The  expense  of  separate  local  appointments 
of  trusts  fur  each  investment  from  time  to  time  is 
thus  avoided  ;  and  the  succession  of  the  board  being 
provided  for,  both  trustees  and  other  persons  have 
in  effect  the  best  guarantee  which  they  can  desire 
for  the  safe  and  permanent  carrying  into  effect  of 
their  respective  intentions.  The  secretary  of  this 
board  is  the  Rev.  John  Bedford,  who  in  this  and 
other  connectional  work  yet  renders  such  services 
as  his  strength  permits. 

Chapel  Fund  for  Watering-Places. — In  1^62, 
in  response  to  the  report  of  a  committee  presented 
to  the  Conference  respecting  the  need  of  better  ac- 
commodation   in  watering-places,  the  Rev.  W.  M. 


CHAPLAIX 


197 


CITARLESTOy 


Punslion  offered  to  raise  by  his  personal  efforts  the 
sum  of  £10,000  for  the  above  purpose.  The  offer 
was  accepted, — the  committee  of  adv'ce  and  distri- 
butiin  appointed.  The  funds  raised  exceeded  the 
original  offer,  and  cases  were  met  the  outlay  on 
which  was  at  least  £60,(XK),  and  the  number  of 
sittings  thus  provided  about  lo,000.  (For  other 
chapel  information,  see  Metropolitan  Ch.\pel 
liuiLDi.NG  Fund.) 

Chaplain,  a  person  originally  so  termed  because 
111'  |»'rt'ormed  divine  service  in  a  chapel,  or  in  places 
smaller  than  or  apart  from  the  regular  churches. 
At  an  early  period  chaplains  were  appointed  to 
conduct  religious  services  in  the  castles  of  noble- 
men and  in  hospitals  and  monasteries.  The  term  is 
now  chiefly  applied  to  those  who  officiate  in  the 
army,  navy,  or  charitable  institutions.  In  the 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  bishops  are  author- 
ized to  appoint  chaplains  "  to  reformatory,  sani- 
tary, and  charitable  institutions,  and  for  prisons, 
and  in  the  army  and  navy,  and  they  may  remain 
for  a  longer  period  than  three  years."  A  chaplain 
also  may  be,  if  elected  by  an  Annual  Conference, 
with  the  approbation  of  a  bishop,  ordained  by  him 
before  his  probation  ends.  In  the  United  States 
army  and  navy,  until  very  recently,  the  chief  cha|i- 
laincies  were  filled  by  ministers  of  the  Protestant 
Episcopal  Church,  and  though  at  present  they  have 
more  than  their  numerical  proportion,  yet  chaplains 
from  other  denominations  are  now  frequently  ap- 
pointed, and  this  religious  partiality  on  the  part  of 
the  government  has  greatly  diminished. 

Chaplain,  John  Francis,  D.D.,  born  in  Trappe, 
Talbot  Co.,  Md.,  Oct.  Iti.  1&24  ;  converted  in  the 
same  place,  Aug.  5,  184.5 ;  graduated  at  Dickinson 
College  1843  ;  admitted  into  Philadelphia  Confer- 
ence 1852 ;  member  of  General  Conference  parts 
of  sessions  in  1860  and  1868,  as  reserve  delegate ; 
delegate  in  1876 ;  presiding  elder  of  Lehigh  dis- 
trict 1S7". 

Chappell,  George  R.,  Esq.,  of  Manchester, 
Eng.,  died  in  1860,  in  the  eighty-third  year  of  his 
age.  lie  was  a  useful  man  in  Methodism,  an<l  has 
left  behind  him  a  name  still  lovingly  remembered. 
He  was  a  pious  man  ;  no  claims  of  liusincss  kept 
him  from  the  worship  of  God  ;  he  gave  large  sums 
to  the  cause  while  living,  and  at  his  death  left  £.500 
to  the  Auxiliary  Fund  and  £1000  to  the  Wesleyan 
.Missionary  Society. 

Chappell  Hill  Female  College  is  located  at 
Chappell  Hill.  Texa-.  a  village  founded  about 
1849.  It  is  the  site  of  Soule  University  also,  and 
both  institutions  were  prosperous  before  the  Civil 
War.  During  that  period  but  little  attention  could 
be  given  to  literary  institutions,  and  the  college 
was  greatly  depressed.  About  five  years  since  the 
building  was  destroyed  liv  fire.  It  lias,  however, 
been  rebuilt,  and  the  eilifice   is   beautiful   though 


plain.  It  is  neatly  finished  and  comfortably  fur- 
nished. The  school  is  in  an  excellent  condition, 
and  is  doing  a  fine  work.  It  is  under  the  presi- 
dency of  Rev.  E.  D.  Pitts,  D.D.,  who  is  assisted  by 
able  teachers.     (Sie  int  on  the  following  page.) 

Charitable  Trusts  (Wesleyan).— Before  1861 
there  was  no  legal  provision  for  remedying  defects 
in  deeds,  by  which  property  is  held  in  trust  for 
charitable  and  religious  uses.  In  that  year  an  act 
of  Parliament  passed  the  legislature  ;  and  from  the 
report  of  the  committee  of  review  (fully  indorsed 
by  the  Conference)  we  are  enabled  t)  understand 
some  of  the  necessities  of  the  case,  with  some  idea 
of  relief  afforded. 

A  report  of  the  same  committee  states  that  the 
deeds  of  1334  trust  estates,  which  were  void  on  va- 
rious grounds,  were  made  good  by  the  immediate 
operation  of  these  acts.  Including  all  classes  of 
cases,  1777  tnist  deeds  h.ave  been  miule  good. 

Charleston,  S.  C.  (pop.  48,y.i0),  the  capital  of 
Charleston  County,  and  the  metropolis  of  the  State. 
This  city  was  settled  by  an  English  colony  under 
William  Sayle,  who  became  the  first  governor.  In 
1679  he  located  his  colony  on  the  west  side  of 
Ashley  River,  but  after  his  death  the  colonists 
passed  over  and  planted  themselves  on  the  west 
bank  of  the  Cooper  River,  and  Oyster  Point  be- 
came Charleston.  This  city  is  one  of  the  most  im- 
portant places  in  the  Southern  States.  It  was  the 
chief  point  of  attack  during  the  Revolutionary  War. 
Here  also  Castle  Pinekney,  Fort  Ripley,  Fort  Moul- 
trie, and  Fort  Sumter  were  built  for  the  protection 
of  the  vast  harbor.  During  the  late  Civil  War  it 
was  one  of  the  chief  centres  of  interest,  being  the 
place  where  the  war  commenced  by  the  firing  upon 
Fort  .Sumter. 

The  religious  history  of  Charleston  has  not  been 
less  interesting.  Aside  from  the  preaching  of  the 
Wesleys  in  1736,  Pilmoor,  one  of  the  first  American 
missionaries,  visited  the  city  in  1773,  and  encoun- 
tered the  violence  of  persecutors.  He  could  obtain 
no  place  for  preaching  but  the  theatre,  where,  while 
fervently  delivering  a  sermon,  suddenly  the  table 
used  by  him  for  a  pulpit,  with  the  chair  he  occu- 
pied, disappeared,  descending  through  a  tra|>Hloor 
into  the  cellar,  some  persons  having  contrived  the 
trick  as  a  practical  joke.  Nothing  discouraged, 
however,  the  preacher  sprang  upon  the  stage,  with 
the  table  in  his  hands,  invited  the  audience  to  the 
adjoining  yard,  adding,  "  Come  on,  my  friends  :  we 
will,  by  the  grace  of  God,  defy  the  devil  this  time, 
and  not  be  driven  by  him  from  our  work."  There 
he  quietly  finished  his  discourse. 

In  1785,  Asbury,  Jesse  Lee,  and  Henry  Willis 
visited  Charleston.  They  were  hospitably  enter- 
tained about  two  weeks,  and  they  preached  every 
day.  Before  they  departed  their  host  was  con- 
verted, and  Willis  was  left  to  maintain  the  Metho- 


CHARLESTON 


199 


CHARTERED 


dist  standard.  Jesse  Lee  delivered  the  first  sermon 
in  an  unoccupied  Baptist  church.  lie  had  ahout 
twenty  hearers.  Willis  occupied  the  pulpit  in  the 
afternoon.  At  night  Lee  preached  again.  On  the 
next  Wednesday.  Asbury  took  the  pulpit,  and  oc- 
cupied it  daily  for  a  week.  Willis,  licing  left  in 
chari;e,  entered  upon  his  duties  under  many  dis- 
couragements, but  he  succeeded  in  (orming  a  small 
society,  and  in  two  years  a  commodious  house  of 
worship  was  built.  This  was  erected  on  Cumber- 
land Street. 

In  1787  the  first  Annual  Conference  in  this  State 
was  held  in  this  city,  presided  over  liy  Coke  and 
Asbury.  Dr.  Coke  dcilica'ed  the  new  church, 
which  would  accommodate  l.JOO  hearers,  and 
which  cost  £1000.  lie  says,  "  This  was  a  sur- 
prise to  the  people,  a.s  there  were  not  more  than 
forty  white  members  in  the  society."' 

In  1791,  William  Ilammett,  one  of  Coke's  mis- 
sionaries to  the  West  Indies,  came  to  the  United 
States,  and  took  charge  of  the  Methodist  society  in 
Charleston,  but,  becoming  dissatisfied  with  the  dis- 
cipline and  government  of  the  church,  formed  an 
independent  church  in  1791.  His  commanding  in- 
fluence enabled  him  to  lead  away  many  members 
and  erect  a  new  church,  which  he  called  Trinity. 
His  people  adopted  the  name  of  "  Primitive  Meth- 
odists."' Afterthe  death  of  Mr.  Hammettthe  congre- 
gation was  supplied  by  Mr.  Brazier.  After  serving 
it  for  a  time,  he  sold  the  building  to  the  Episco- 
palians. It  was,  however,  claimed  by  the  Metho- 
dist Episcopal  Church,  and,  after  an  ap]ieal  to  the 
courts,  a  decision  was  rendere<l  in  their  favor,  and 
the  organization  abandoning  its  former  principles, 
it  became  the  second  Methodist  Episcopal  Church. 
Mr.  Hanimett  had  built  a  second  church  in  the 
suburljs  of  the  city,  several  local  preachers  had 
joined  him,  and  he  at  one  time  contemplated  a 
general  organization.  His  party  also  erected 
churches  in  Georgetown,  Savanimh,  and  Wilming- 
ton, but  in  about  eleven  years  the  organization  be- 
came extinct.  The  slavery  agitation  also  affected 
the  church  and  prevented  its  rapid  progress;  but 
in  181 1,  when  Rev.  Mr.  Capers  was  sent  to  Charles- 
ton, there  were  l-i.j  white  memliers.  It  wsis  chiefly 
through  his  energy  that  Methodism  took  a  strong 
hold  of  the  colored  population  in  South  Carolina. 
He  made  a  profouml  impression  in  Charleston,  and 
because  of  his  superior  culture  and  talents  com- 
manded almost  universal  respect. 

In  184.),  Charleston  was  embraced  in  the  M,  E. 
Church  South,  and  so  continued  until  after  the 
Civil  War.  At  its  close  a  part  of  the  colored  popu- 
lation united  with  the  M.  E.  Church,  and  a  large 
church  was  bought  from  another  denomination. 
The  African  M.  E.  Church  also  organized,  and 
has  a  numerous  membership.  The  statistics  are 
as  follows : 


Methodist  Kpiscopal  Cni-RCii. 


Churches.  Membert. 

CentiMiary 158U 

Wesley  ('Impel 340 

Bethel  Cliapel 600 


S.  S.  Scholan.  Ch.  Property. 

J(lO  S40,lj"i() 

180  5,0<«J 

no  4,1X)0 


Mrthodist  Episcopal  Cuurcii  South. 

Trinity M\  249  3(l,flO0 

Bcthi'l :I62  165  40,000 

Spring  Street 260  175  10,000 

African  Methodist  Episcopal  Ohcrcti. 

Emanuel  Station 3GC8                   700  20,000 

Morris  Brown 1198                 620  10,500 

City  Mission 79  53  

Charleston,  W.  Va.  (pop.  .3102),  the  capital  of 
Kanawha  County,  is  situated  on  the  Kanawha  River, 
some  sixty  miles  from   its   mouth.      The  town   is 
pleasantly  located,  and  commands  a  fair  amount  of 
trade,     Methodist  worship  was  established  here  in 
the  first  quarter  of  the  present  century,  the  minutes 
I  for  1824  reporting  John  F.  Power  as  its  pastor.    It 
'  wa,s  then  in  the  Ohio  Conference.     In  182t">,  when 
Henry  S.  Fernandes  was  appointed  to  it,  the  charge 
reported  202  members,  and  in  1827,  when  John  F. 
Power   was   returned,  it    reported   229   members. 
I  When  the  West  Virginia  Conference  was  organized 
it  fell  within  the  bounds  of  that  Conference,     The 
I  statistics  are:  M.  E.  Church  members,  242;  Sun- 
I  day-.school  scholars,  240  :  cluinh  property,  S18,000. 
M.  E.  Church   South;   members,  1.30.     Colored  M. 
E.  Church:  members,  211  ;  Sunday-school  scholars, 
217  ;  church  jiroperty,  $7000. 
Charlestown,  Mass. — See  Boston. 
Charlotte,    N,  C,   (pop.   4473),    the  capital  of 
Mecklcnlmrg    County,   and    is    famous   for    "'the 
Mecklenburg    Declaration    of    Indepemlence"     in 
177).     A  United  States  mint  has  been  established 
for  a  number  of  years.     Methodism  was  early  in- 
troduced, and  has  a  fair  proportion  of  the  pi  pula- 
tion.     North  Carolina  Conference  having  adhered 
to  the  M.  E.  Church  .'iouth.  the  M.  E.  Cliunb  had 
no  membership  until  after  the  war.     The  following 
are  the  statistics : 

Churchea.  Members.  S.  S.  Scholars.  Ch.  Property. 

M.E.  nuirch 56                   30                      i700 

M.  E.  Chnrcli  Soulli,  Tryon 

Slrwt 378                     ...                          

Calvary  Mission 36                   ...                        

Chartered  Fund,  The,— At  the  organization 
of  the  .M.  E.  Cliunb  in  1784  "The  Preachers" 
Fund"  was  originated.  The  design  of  this  fund 
was  to  "  provide  for  superannuated  preachers,  and 
the  widows  and  orphans  of  preachers."'  To  secure 
this  object  they  directed,  1.  that  "every  traveling 
preacher  should  contribute  %'2  yearly  at  tlie  Confer- 
ence. 2.  Let  every  one  when  first  admitted  as  a 
traveling  preacher  pay  $2.li7."'  This  money  was 
to  be  |)laced  in  the  hanils  of  three  treasurers,  three 
clerks,  and  three  inspectors.  These  nine  were  to 
form  a  committee  for  the  management  of  the  fund. 
By  this  plan  every  worn-out  preacher  was  to  re- 
ceive S»64  a  year,  every  widow  $.").'i.33,  and  every 
child  of  a  preacher  $.'')3.3.'i,  and  none  should  be  en- 
i  titled  to  anvthini;  from  this  fund  unless  the  preacher 


CHARTERED 


200 


CHARTER-HOUSE 


hail  paid  Sli.G".  Any  person  neglecting  to  pay  his 
subscription  for  three  years,  unless  he  was  absent 
from  the  United  States  by  the  direction  of  the 
church,  should  not  be  entitled  to  any  of  this  fund. 
This  brought  comfort  and  relief  to  a  great  number 
of  the  preachers  and  their  families,  and  most  of  the 
preacliers  were  subscribers  to  it.  Several  changes 
were  made  in  these  regulations,  until,  in  1796,  the 
"  Chartered  Fund"  was  established.  It  will  be 
seen  by  the  provisions  of  this  plan,  no  assistance 
was  given  to  an  effective  traveling  preacher.  It 
was  soon  discovered  that  some  help  must  be  ren- 
dered to  the  itinerants,  as  many  of  them  were 
locating  because  of  the  inadequate  support  the 
chirrcb  was  able  to  give  them.  In  the  Oeiioral 
Conference  of  17'J2  some  conversation  was  held  re- 


dren,  widows,  and  orphans.''  All  the  stuck  of  the 
I'reaehers'  Fund  was  thrown  into  the  Charter  Fund, 
which  was  incorporated  in  Philadelphia  in  1797. 
After  that  time  there  were  some  alterations  made 
in  the  application  of  the  money  annually  given. 
The  annual  subscriptions  of  the  traveling  preachers 
to  the  Preachers'  Fund  were  to  be  reserved  for  ex- 
traordinary cases  which  the  Chartered  Fund  might 
not  reach.  Some  time  afterwards  these  subscrip- 
tions ceased.  Annual  collections  have  been  taken 
up  in  the  churches  for  necessitous  cases.  The 
Chartered  Fund  has  remained  a  permanent  fund 
until  the  present  day.  Dr.  Bangs  says,  "  It  may 
be  questioned  whether  by  inducing  a  false  depend- 
ence in  the  public  mind  this  fund  has  not  defeated 
the  objects  of  its  institutiim,  and  disappointed  the 


CHARTER-HOUSE    SCHOOL. 


specting  the  establishment  of  a  plan  for  the  relief 
of  such  preachers.  Thoma-s  Ware  says,  "  As  to 
the  Conference,  I  was  pleased  with  the  spirit  in 
which  the  business  was  transacted,  but  not  with 
all  that  was  done ;  or,  in  other  words,  that  some- 
thing was  not  done  which  I  had  hoped  would  be 
done.  I  had  hoped  that  some  measures  would  be 
entered  into  l)y  that  body  to  retain  the  preachers 
in  the  itinerant  ranks.  During  the  four  years 
between  the  two  General  Conferences  we  had  lost 
by  location  100  ]ireachers.  This  appeared  to  me 
a  great  fault,  and  one  that  ought  to  be  remedied." 
At  the  organization  of  the  Chartered  Fund  in  179f'), 
it  will  be  seen  that  its  plans  were  much  more  com- 
prehensive than  those  of  the  Preachers'  Fund.  Its 
design  was  "  for  the  relief  and  support  of  the  itin- 
erant, superannuated,  and  worn-out  ministers  and 
preachers  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  in 
the  United  States  of  America,  their  wives  and  chil- 


expectations  of  its  benevolent  founders  and  pa- 
trons." 

The  fund  is  carefully  invested  by  a  board  of 
trustees,  and  the  accruing  interest  is  distributed 
to  the  Annual  Conferences.  It  has  not  been  very 
highly  estimated  by  the  church,  and  is  compara- 
tively small. 

According  to  the  report  to  the  General  Confer- 
ence of  1870  the  amount  of  invested  funds  Jan.  1, 
1876,  was  §42,93.5.07,  being  an  increase  in  four 
years  of  i?2748.41.  The  highest  dividend  paid 
during  each  of  the  four  years  was  in  1873,  which 
was  S40.  In  1875  the  dividend  to  each  Conference 
was  .'530.  C.  Ileiskell  is  president,  J.  AVhiteman 
treasurer,  and  A.  M.  Burton  secretary  of  the 
trustees. 

Charter-House,  The,  is  an  institution  in  London 
at  which  Mr.  Wesley  when  a  boy  was  educated.  It 
lies  in  the  very  heart  of  the  city,  but  by  its  iron 


CHARTERFI 


201 


CHEROKEES 


gates  is  shut  in  from  the  busy  world.  It  was  an- 
ciently a  burial-place,  purchased  in  1349,  when  the 
great  plague  raged  in  Loudon,  and  it  is  said  that 
more  than  50,000  victims  of  it  were  interred  in  this 
place.  About  twenty  years  afterwards,  .Sir  Walter 
De  Manny  founded  on  it  a  convent  of  f'artliusiaii 
monks.  That  onler  originated  at  Chartreuse,  from 
which  the  terra  Charter-House  is  derived.  It  was 
suppressed  as  a  monastery  by  Henry  V'lll.  After 
passing  through  various  hands,  it  was  bought  in 
1()11  by  Thomas  Sutton,  Esci..  a  rich  merchant, 
who  founded  the  present  institution,  which  was 
chartered  by  James  I.  In  this  school  Addison, 
Steele,  Blackstone,  Isaac  Barrow,  and  other  emi- 
nent men  were  educated.  Mr.  Wesley's  father  had 
strictly  enjoined  him  to  run  around  the  Charter- 
Ilouse  garden  three  times  every  morning,  a  com- 
mand which  he  faithfully  obeyed.  By  this  means 
it  is  supposed  his  health  was  improved  and  his  con- 
stitution established.  In  the  school  44  boys  lietneen 
the  ages  of  ten  and  fifteen  are  gratuitously  clothed, 
fed,  and  instructed.  It  has  connected  with  it  many 
historical  reminiscences. 

Charters  are  acts  of  incorpiration  by  which 
various  bodies  are  constituted  capable  of  holding 
property,  and  performing  other  specified  acts. 
Church  charters  are  secured  to  constitute  the 
various  congregations,  bodies  corporate.  Whether 
obtained  specifically  from  the  legislature  or  under 
a  general  act  of  incorporation,  the  Discipline  of  the 
Methodist  Church  requires  that  in  all  cases  it 
should  he  distinctly  specified  that  the  property  is 
to  be  held  and  used  in  trust  according  to  the  Dis- 
cipline and  usages  of  the  M.  E.  Church.  A  neglect 
to  attend  carefully  to  this  direction  has  sometimes 
endangered  the  title  to  church  property,  and  has 
formed  the  occasion  for  expensive  and  painful  liti- 
gation. In  all  cases  those  interested  in  the  pur- 
chase and  improvements  of  church  property  should 
be  careful  to  secure  both  deeds  and  charters  con- 
taining the  specifications  required  by  the  Discipline. 

Chase,  Alden  Fitzroy,  a  professor  in  the  Maine 
Wesleyan  Seminary,  was  born  in  Woodstock,  Me., 
Oct.  2(J,  184'i,  was  graduated  from  the  Wesleyan 
University  in  1809,  and  in  the  same  year  became 
teacher  of  mathematics  in  the  Wesleyan  Academy, 
Wilbrahara,  Mass.  He  was  appointed  teacher  of 
Mathematics  and  English  Literature  in  the  Maine 
Wesleyan  Seminary  and  Female  College,  Kent's 
Hill,  Me.,  in  187'2,  and  joined  the  Maine  Confer- 
ence of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  in  the 
same  year. 

Chattanooga,  Tenn.  {pop.  6093),  on  the  Ten- 
nes.see  River,  in  Hamilton  County,  an  important 
shipping-point  for  E.istern  and  a  part  of  Middle 
Tennessee.  In  the  vicinity  of  the  town  is  Look- 
out Mountain,  famous  as  the  scene  of  the  battle 
fought  above  the  clouds,  Nov.  23,  1803.     Chatta- 


nooga was  first  mentioned  in  the  minutes  of  the 
church  under  the  year  11^43.  when  T.  K.  Munsey 
was  appointed  to  it.  He  was  succeeded  in  1844  by 
G.  X.  E.  Cunningham.  It  is  in  the  Holston  Con- 
ference.    The  statistics  are: 

Churches.                             ^Members, 
First  M.  E.  Chiirrli IIM 


6.  S.  Scholars. 
290 


Second  M.  E.  Cliurch 195 

M.  E.  Church  South  2K4 

South  Chattanooga 100 

African  M.  E  Church 19.i 


Ch.  Propflrty. 
$3600 
300 


2000 


ChautauC[Tia  Assembly  is  a  Sunday-school  asso- 
ciation held  at  Fairpoint,  on  Lake  Chautauqua.  The 
ground  was  originally  selected  for  camp-meeting 
purposes,  and  meetings  <]f  various  kinds  have  been 
held  upon  it.  It  consists  of  a  beautiful  grove  on  a  pro- 
jecting point,  easy  of  access  from  both  Jamestown 
and  Mayville.  In  1874  it  was  selected  for  the  meet- 
ing of  a  Sunday-school  assembly,  and  has  been  so  oc- 
cupied each  succeeding  year.  Distinguished  min- 
isters and  lecturers  give  addresses  on  appropriate 
subjects,  and  teachers  are  stimulated  to  the  closer 
study  of  the  Holy  Scriptures,  and  are  inspired  with 
fresh  zeal  in  their  work.  The  grounds  embrace 
about  fifty  acres.  A  large  numljer  of  comfortable 
cottages  have  been  erected,  and  during  the  assem- 
blies a  number  of  tents  are  also  pitched  upon  the 
ground.  A  miniature  view  of  Palestine  was  con- 
structed on  the  lake-shore,  and  was  a  novel  feature 
of  the  assembly.  The  Sunday-school  arrangements 
have  been  chiefly  planned  by  Dr.  J.  II.  Vincent. 

Cheetham,  Charles,  an  influential  layman  of 
the  United  Methodist  Free  Churches,  England.  He 
resides  at  Heywood.  Lancashire.  He  has  been  a 
member  of  the  Foreign  Missionary  Committee  for 
sixteen  years,  and  from  18fU  to  1870  he  helil  the 
important  oflice  of  missionary  treasurer.  It  was 
through  his  suggestion  that  the  mission  to  Eastern 
Africa  was  founded. 

Cherokees,  The,  belong  to  the  Appalachian 
group  uf  American  Indians,  who  for  centuries  in- 
habited Carolina,  Georgia,  and  Alabama.  Their 
original  territory  comprised  over  thirty-five  millions 
of  acres,  and  they  formed  a  nation  by  themselves, 
having  about  fifty  villages  in  the  valley  of  the 
Tennessee  River.  In  1820  a  syllabic  alphabet  was 
invented  by  one  of  their  nuinlier,  by  which  the 
Cherokee  language  is  written  and  read  with  facility. 
They  were  engaged  for  a  number  of  years  in  war 
with  the  United  States,  which  ultimately  resulted 
in  the  cession  of  a  large  part  of  their  territory. 
Finallv,  in  1835,  the  government  succeeded  in  in- 
ducing them  to  give  up  the  whole  of  their  original 
tcrritiiry  in  exchange  for  a  plat  west  of  the  State 
of  Arkansas.  In  1838,  contrary  to  the  protest  of 
their  chiefs  and  of  the  majority  of  their  nation, 
they  were  removed  by  General  Scott  under  a  military 
force  into  the  north  and  eastern  part  of  the  Indian 
Territory.  There  they  have  organized  a  govern- 
ment, have  a  legislature  or  general  council,  a  sys- 


CHESTER 


202 


CHICAGO 


tern  of  courts,  ami  live  raostiy  in  villages,  have 
coiiifortiible  houses,  and  are  somewhat  skilled  in 
agriculture  and  the  mechanical  arts.  They  annu- 
ally raise  a  largo  amount  of  stock.  They  have  a 
]irinting-|iress,  issue  a  paper,  and  publish  (jam- 
phlots  and  hooks.  Prior  to  flioir  removal  West, 
Methodist  ministers  had  visited  them  and  established 
societies  among  them,  and  after  their  removal  so- 
cieties and  churches  were  organized,  and  schools 
wore  established,  which  have  had  much  influence 
in  their  civilization  and  education.  They  have  a 
permanent  investment  in  State  stocks,  guaranteed 
by  the  United  States,  of  $T.">'.(,Sy'.l,  on  which  they 
receive  an  annual  interest  of  five  per  cent,  frcim  the 
United  States  treasury.  From  1.S41  to  1S44,  Bishop 
.Vmes,  then  missionary  secretary,  took  a  deep  in- 
terest in  their  nation  and  in  the  establishment  of 
schools  among  them.  In  the  division  of  the  church 
they  fell  into  the  Southern  department,  and  their 
territory  is  now  within  the  bounds  of  the  Indian 
Mission  Conference  of  the  M.  E.  Church  South. 
They  constitute  a  district  which  reports  ~f>  white, 
12y6  Indian,  and  8  colored  members,  and  an  orphan 
asylum. 

Chester,  Pa.  (pop.  9485).  is  on  the  west  side  of 
the  Delaware  Kiver.  It  is  the  oldest  town  in  the 
State,  having  been  settled  l)y  the  Swedes  in  1G43,  be- 
fore the  grant  to  William  Penn,  and  for  a  time  was 
called  Upland.  In  ltJ82,  William  Penn  held  a  pro- 
visional assembly  here.  It  was  chartered  in  1701, 
and  was  the  cajiital  of  Chester  County  until  1789, 
when  Delaware  County  was  organized.  Metho- 
dist services  were  held  as  early  ivs  1772,  Bishop  As- 
bury  recording  in  his  journal  that  the  people  were 
pleased  with  its  services.  lie  was  at  the  place 
several  times  during  the  year,  and  again  in  July, 
1773.  In  1774.  Chester,  embracing  several  appoint- 
ments, reported  .3li  members,  and  Daniel  Kutf  and 
Joseph  Yearbury  were  appointed  to  the  charge, 
who  at  the  end  of  six  months  exchanged  with 
William  Walters  and  Philip  Ebert.  In  1775  the 
charge  reported  74  members,  and  had  Richard 
Webster  as  pastor.  The  year  following  it  reported 
104  memliers,  and  in  1780,  100  members.  In  late 
years  the  church  has  grown  rapidly  witli  the  place. 
It  is  in  the  Philadelphia  Conference,  and  reports 
as  follows  : 

Churches.  Members.  S.  S.  Scholars.  Ch,  Property. 

MiidiHoli  street G81  100  S.'.ti,i»)0 

Trinity  Church 4.">0  446  il^ikhi 

Coloreti  Church 261  a'26  7.(100 

African  M.  E  Cliurcll 175  IM  10,500 

Chester   Heights  Camp-Ground    is  situated 

on  the  Baltimore  Central  Kailroa.l.  21  miles  from 
Philadelphia.  A  farm  of  14S  acres  was  purchased 
by  an  association  in  1872,  and  60  acres  were  set 
apart  especially  for  camp-meeting  and  excursion 
purposes.  This  ground  was  inclosed  with  a  board- 
»nd  picket-fence  7  feet  high;  a  large  pavilion  was 


erected  60  by  101  feet  in  size,  and  from  16  to  24 
feet  in  height,  with  a  basement  for  storage  pur- 
poses. The  front  of  the  building,  designed  for 
offices,  preaching-stand,  and  ministers'  lodging, 
etc.,  being  70  feet  long,  20  feet  deep,  and  32  feet 
high.  Several  wells  have  been  dug  on  the  ground, 
and  a  steam-engine  and  pump  furnish  an  ample 
supply  of  water.  Seats  to  accommodate  some 
3000  people  have  been  prepared,  and  an  additional 
plot  of  ground  of  31  acres  has  been  purchased  for 
tenting  purposes,  and  for  the  accommodation  of 
horses,  etc.  A  camp-meeting  has  been  held  each 
year  since  the  opening  of  the  ground.  Many  "X- 
eursions  of  Sunday-schools,  student.s,  and  others 
have  assembled  on  the  grounds.  It  is  in  a  very 
healthy  section  of  country,  and,  from  its  elevated 
location  and  pleasant  slope,  can  easily  bo  kept  dry. 
The  association  expect  to  recompense  themselves 
by  the  sale  of  a  suRieient  number  of  lots. 

Chestnut,  John  A.,  a  native  of  Kentucky,  born 
in  1816,  and  converted  in  his  thirtieth  year,  has  been 
for  years  a  resident  of  Illinois,  and  has  large  bank- 
ing interests  in  Carlinville  and  Springfield.  Though 
possessed  of  large  means,  he  is  devoted  to  the  in- 
terests of  the  church,  and  its  ministers  have  no  truer 
friend  than  he.  His  financial  ability  is  sought  and 
used  in  the  interests  of  Conference  societies.  These 
eminent  services,  with  high  character  and  .superior 
ability,  led  to  his  choice  as  lay  delegate  by  the  Illi- 
nois Electoral  Conference,  to  represent  that  body  in 
the  tteneral  Conference  of  1876.  He  is  a  great 
.Sunday-.school  worker. 

Chew,  Richard,  a  minister  of  the  United  .Meth- 
o<list  Free  Churches,  England,  entered  the  itin- 
erancy in  1847 ;  was  president  in  1867.  Mr.  Chew 
is  the  author  of  "  Life  of  llev.  James  Everett,"  an 
octavo  volume  of  540  pages. 

Chicago,  HI.  (pop.  298,977).  is  the  largest  city 
in  tile  ."^tate,  and  the  capital  of  Cook  County.  The 
name  is  of  Indian  origin,  and  is  mentioned  by  the 
French  Jesuit  Mar(|uette,  who  first  visited  it  in  1671. 
It  was  also  visited  by  Perrot  in  1770.  In  the  win- 
ter of  1774  and  1775  Marquette  camped  near  the 
present  site  of  the  city.  The  first  fort,  Dearborn, 
was  built  by  the  United  States  government  on  a 
point  of  the  river  near  its  mouth,  in  1804.  In  the 
war  with  Cireat  Britain,  in  1812,  it  was  abandoned. 
The  town  was  laid  out  in  1830,  and  was  organized 
in  1833.  It  was  chartered  in  1837.  Chicago  is  the 
largest  grain  and  lumber  market  in  the  United 
States,  and  is  the  metropolis  of  the  Northwest.  In 
1871  it  was  visited  by  the  most  disastrous  conflagra- 
tion known  in  the  history  of  the  country.  Twenty- 
five  thousand  buildings  were  destroyed,  including 
nearly  the  whole  business  portion  of  the  city,  and 
covering  an  area  of  three  thousand  acres.  But  it 
rapidly  arose  from  its  a,*hes,  and  is  almost  com- 
pletely rebuilt.     The  Methodists  were  the  pioneers 


CHICAGO 


204 


CHILDREN'S 


among  the  religious  bodies  in  Chicago.  Jesse 
Wulker  was  appointed  at  the  Illinois  Conference 
in  183U  to  the  Chicago  mission,  where  he  succeeJed 
in  planting  Methodism  in  that  then  infant  town. 
In  ISiil  he  was  sent  to  the  Desphiines  mission,  and 
organized  many  small  societies.  In  1832  a  Chicago 
district  was  formed,  mostly  of  missionary  ground, 
and  Jesse  Walker  was  superintendent  or  presiding 
older,  and  also  missionary  to  Chicago  Town,  as  it 
was  then  called.  That  year  Chicago  reported  10 
members.  In  1834  it  reported  25  members,  and 
John  T.  Mitchell  was  appointed  to  "Chicago  mis- 
sionary station."  The  first  quarterly  meeting  in 
the  city  was  held  in  tlie  fall  of  1833,  and  in  the 
spring  of  1834  the  first  regular  class  was  formed. 

The  church  has  shared  in  the  rapid  growth  of 
the  city,  though  a  large  part  being  foreigners,  it 
has  not  as  great  a  percentage  of  membership  as  in 
cities  more  strictly  American.  On  the  site  of  the 
old  Clark  Street  church,  in  the  centre  of  the  city, 
a  large  business  block  has  been  built,  with  an 
audience-room  in  the  third  story.  The  income, 
after  debt  and  expenses  are  paid,  is  to  be  devoted  to 
church  extension  in  the  city.  Methodist  services 
were  established  among  the  Germans  in  I84f).  In 
a  population  of  100,000,  they  have  now  7  churches 
and  h  parsonages,  valued  at  S141,0()0,  with  ~i'i~ 
members.  The  Swedes  and  Norwegians  have  also 
churches,  and  a  weekly  paper,  called  the  Sanih- 
budei,  is  issued  at  the  Book  Room.  To  facilitate 
the  spread  of  religious  literature,  a  branch  of  the 
'Western  Book  Concern  was  established  in  Chicago, 
and  in  18.')2  the  Noiihwestein  Ckrintian  Advocate 
was  commenced.  The  Northwestern  University 
and  the  Garrett  Biblical  Institute  are  in  its  im- 
mediate vicinity.  The  statistics  for  1876  are  as 
follows: 

Mftiiodist  Episcopal  Church. 
Churches.  Members.  9.  S.  Scholars,  Ch.  Prnpert/. 

Clark  Strei-t lr>0  W5  S2,1(I,CJ0I) 

Wftbiish  Avenue 148  ;i(lO  (iM,imo 

Trinity 336  40U  15ii,(hhi 

Michigan  Avenue 324  430  60,umi 

Lan>:i*!ey  .\venue 150  125  20,()<H) 

Stall-  Street 170  212  8,000 

Grace 286  863  7.i,iKX) 

Grant  Place 261  275  10,01X1 

Centenary 1337  911  100,000 

Ada  Street 306  350  70,000 

Park  Avenne 319  S40  

Western  Avenue 316  350  15,000 

Fulton  Street l,^  Xlb  6,000 

Dickon  Street 70  170  3,000 

St.  Paul's 245  350  11,000 

Halatcail  Street Ill  60O  60,000 

.Simpson 140  200  4,000 

Kossuth  Street 35  

Brighton 31  60  2,000 

Gebman  Methodist  Episcopal  CncRCu. 

Van  BnrenSlreet 79  90  90,000 

Claybourne  Avenue  178  300  l.'>,000 

Maxwell  Avenue 158  315  10,000 

Ashlalid  .\venue 152  218  15,IKX) 

Portland  .\venue 112  120  6,(KX) 

Imnianuel 56  112  6,000 

City  Mission 33  125  1,100 

SWEDISH  Methodist  Episcopal  Cbvbcu. 

MarkctStreet 310  200  22,500 

May  Sticot 234  100  10,oix) 


MoawEoiAN  Methodist  Episcopal  Chcrch. 

Indiana  Street 276  263  S20,lX)0 

Second 59  110  2,500 

Afkiua.n  Methodist  Episcopal  Church. 
Quinn  Cliapel 294  :io6  7",00o 

Bi-lhel 199  120  l.'i.OOO 

Westside  Mission 1:14  85  3,:100 

FuEi:  Methodist  Cin-Rru....        132  215  400 

Chicago  German  Conference  was  separated 
from  the  Northwest  <_  i-man  Conference  in  1872, 
and  includes  "  all  the  State  of  Wisconsin  except 
those  appointments  along  the  Mississippi  Kiver, 
and  that  part  of  the  State  of  Illinois  north  of  the 
east  and  west  line,  passing  along  the  north  line  of 
the  city  of  Bloomington  (also  excepting  the  terri- 
tory now  in  the  Southwest  German  Conference), 
and  east  of  a  north  and  south  line  passing 
through  the  city  of  Freeport,  and  that  part  of 
the  State  of  Indiana  west  of  the  line  between  the 
counties  of  St.  Joseph  and  Elkhart,  and  north  of 
the  line  between  Stark  and  Pulaski  Counties." 
It  also  includes  Danville,  111.  It  embraces  .W 
traveling  preachers,  .5683  members,  5304  scholars, 
98  churches,  valued  at  ?284,792,  and  48  parson- 
ages, valued  at  i?32,690. 

Children's  Day  is  designated  in  the  Discipline 
of  the  M.  E.  Chunh  as  the  second  Sabbath  in  June. 
During  the  Methodist  centennial  year  of  1866  a 
considerable  amount  of  money  was  contributed  by 
the  Sunday-schools  of  the  church,  and  calleil  the 
"  Children's  Fund."  The  General  Conference  of 
1868  appointed  a  "  Board  of  Education  of  the  Meth- 
odist Episcopal  Church.  "  It  was  made  a  part  of 
the  duty  of  this  board  "  to  receive,  separately  in- 
vest, and  to  augment  the  Sunday-School  Children's 
Fund,  appropriating  the  interest  only  to  assist  mer- 
itorious Sunday-school  scholars  in  obtaining  a  more 
advanced  education."  Each  Annual  Conference 
is  to  share  in  the  annual  proceeds  of  this  fund 
proportionately  to  the  number  of  Sunday-school 
children  under  its  care,  providing  that  annual  col- 
lections in  behalf  of  this  fund  are  taken  within  its 
bounds.  The  beneficiaries  of  this  fund  shall  be 
selected  as  the  annual  Conference  directs. 

The  General  Conference  of  1868  recommended 
that  the  above-named  time  be  so  called,  and  that 
wherever  practicable  a  collection  be  taken  in  the 
Sunday-school  in  aid  of  that  fund.  The  contribu- 
tions to  this  fund  during  the  centennial  year  of 
1866  amounted  to  S,'j9,.523.49.  It  has  been  consid- 
erably increased  since.  The  Board  of  Education 
reported  to  the  General  Conference  of  1871)  "  an  in- 
creasing observance  of  the  Children's  Day,  and  if 
it  could  become  universal  would  insure  most  de- 
sirable results." 

Children's  Fund  (English  AVesleyan).— By  the 
minutes  of  1770  all  circuits  were  bound  to  support 
the  children  of  their  respective  ministers,  hence 
ministers  were  very  frequently  objected  to  on  ao- 


CHILDREN'S 


205 


CHILDREN'S 


count  of  theii-  large  families.  This  state  of  things 
greatly  needed  change,  and  ministers  and  friends 
sought  the  most  efficient  means  to  effect  it.  In 
1818  it  was  decided  that  the  subject  should  be  dis- 
cussed in  the  May  district  meeting,  when  the  cir- 
cuit stewards  were  present. 

At  the  Conference,  1819,  resolutions  were  adopted 
rearranging  and  adjusting  the  whole  affair.  Every 
district  must  be  responsible  for  providing  from  its 
own  resources  the  usual  quarterly  allowance  for 
such  a  number  of  children  as  shall  be  found,  on 
annual  examination  and  calculation,  to  be  fairly 
chargeable  on  circuits  in  that  district  according  to 
the  number  of  members  in  society. 

When  ascertained,  a  yearly  division  of  allow- 
ances among  the  several  circuits  must  take  place. 
For  this  apportioned  sum  each  circuit  is  held  re- 
spcmsible,  and  it  is  expected  to  furnish  the  sum  in 
quarterly  installments,  either  from  regular  income 
or  extra  local  effort. 

Though  the  number  of  members  in  each  district 
be  the  sole  guide  to  the  apportionment  of  allow- 
ances, and  the  number  of  members  in  each  circuit 
be  the  leading  rule  on  which  to  base  the  division, 
yet,  in  particular  cases,  the  district  meeting  is  per- 
mitted to  modify  the  general  principle  of  numbers, 
so  that  the  more  burdened  circuits  may,  as  much 
as  possible,  be  relieved  by  others  in  the  same  dis- 
trict, and  the  whole  quota  for  each  be  raised 
within  itself. 

This  arrangement  constitutes  '■  The  Children's 
Fund,"  and  does  away  with  all  allowances  for 
children  from  the  "  Contingent  Fund." 

When  the  apportinnment  to  each  district  is 
made,  it  rests  with  the  financial  district  meeting  to 
make  definite  allowances  to  each  circuit,  and,  if 
needful,  to  legislate  as  to  the  best  means  for  raising 
the  quota,  so  that  all  being  remitted  to  the  district 
treasurer,  he,  after  paying  all  district  claims,  may 
remit  any  surplus  to  the  general  treasurer  prior  to 
the  ensuing  Conference. 

The  number  of  members  responsible  for  one 
child's  allowance  has  varied  in  different  years,  but 
an  arrangement  was  made  in  1S08,  which  has  not 
since  been  disturbed,  that  ICH)  members  should 
provide  £0.10  for  one  child. 

The  circuit  stewards  are  required  to  pay  the 
regular  allowances  to  such  ministers  as  are  enti- 
tled to  receive  the  same.  If  the  apportionment  be 
less  than  the  needed  sum,  the  district  treasurer 
makes  up  the  deficiency ;  if  more,  the  balance  is 
remitted  to  the  treasurer. 

When  preachers'  sons  are  sent  to  Kingswood  or 
Wood  house  Grove  Schools,  the  parents  forego  their 
claim  on  this  fund.  There  are  sundry  minor  de- 
tails unnecessary  to  notice.  The  connectional 
yearly  gr.int  is  £0.6,  and  continues  till  the  age 
of  twenty  years. 


Children's  Home,  The  (English  Wesleyan). — 
This  establishment — its  headquarters  located  in 
Bonner  Koad,  Victoria  Park,  E.,  and  now  happily 
a  permanent  institution  of  Methodism— originated 
in  a  very  humble  but  divinely-inspired  desire  to 
provide  for  the  orphans  and  destitute  children 
which  it  might  be  able  to  shelter  and  provide  for 
in  the  city  of  London,  especially  in  its  ea.stern  por- 
tion. The  idea  and  the  fruition  of  it  owes  its 
present  position  to  the  piety  and  zeal  of  the  Rev. 
T.  B.  Stephenson,  B.A.  For  some  years  the  whole 
system,  like  Methodism  itself,  was  the  outcome  and 
development  of  providential  guidance.  The  promi- 
nent feature  from  the  first  was  not  to  herd  these 
outcasts  together  in  masses,  but  to  carry  out  the 
"  home"  idea,  and  in  detached  buildings  to  place  a 
small  number  together,  under  the  fostering  care  of 
a  matron,  termed  a  mother. 

Workshops  provide  for  industrial  training,  under 
proper  supervision  ;  and  a  printing-office  has  been 
established,  at  which  most  satisfactory  work  has 
been  done  for  the  connection,  by  hands  formerly 
prone  to  other  and  evil  deeds. 

It  has  spread  into  different  branches  at  home  and 
in  the  colonies,  and.  after  pursuing  a  steady,  unas- 
suming, and  officially  unrecognized  course  for  sev- 
eral years,  was  formally  noticed  by  the  Conference 
in  1872,  when  a  report  was  presented  and  received, 
acknowledging  the  generous  gift  by  Mr.  Barlow, 
of  Bolton,  of  a  farm  of  about  one  hundred  acres, 
for  the  purpose  of  forming  a  branch  in  Lancashire, 
with  great  facilities  for  instruction  in  farming,  and 
a  commodious  residence,  all  under  proper  super- 
vision and  instruction. 

In  1873  the  Rev.  T.  B.  Stephenson  wa-s  appointed 
principal,  and  in  1874  its  position  is  found  under 
the  stations  of  Conference.  In  1875  it  was  re- 
ported that  there  were  .'5(K1  children  in  residence 
in  four  branches  of  the  parent  institution,  termed 
respectively  the  London  branch  (headquarters), 
the  Lancashire  branch,  the  home  at  Hamilton,  in 
Canada,  and  a  new  establishment  at  Gravesend 
called  the  Milton  branch.  The  latter  is  certified 
by  the  home  secretary  for  the  reception  of  boys. 
Excellent  premises,  with  twenty  acres  of  ground 
adjacent,  will  provide  accommodation  for  upwards 
of  100  boys. 

The  project  of  a  training-ship  in  the  Thames 
has  been  started,  but  not  yet  perfected. 

The  report  at  the  last  Conference  (1870).  refer- 
ring to  the  successful  working  of  the  several 
branches  of  "  the  Home,"  states  that  the  total  in- 
come from  donations  (chiefly  small  ones)  amounted 
to  the  sum  of  £10,158.19.7.  towards  which  the 
Sunday-schools  contributed  £2229.4.7. 

Heavy  liabilities  still  surround  the  plan  for  the 
full  cstsiblishment  of  the  home,  but  large  sums 
have  been  promised,  and  the  friends  of  this  enter- 


CHILDS 


206 


CHINA 


prise  are  prayerfully  and  hopefully  sanguine  88  to 
its  ultimate  success. 

An  intluontial  committee  of  ministers  ami  lay- 
men are  annually  appointed,  and  in  its  organiza- 
tion the  Conference  recognizes  a  proportion  of 
gentlemen  belonging  to  other  evangcliciil  hodies 
of  Christian  workers. 

Altogether,  to  this  date,  iS.JO  children  have  been 
received  into  the  "  Home,"  of  whom  400  have  been 
placed  in  situations ;  and  of  these,  numbers  have 
become  members  of  the  church  of  Christ. 

One  interesting  feature  of  its  development  is  that 
it  alTonls  proper  training  to  young  men  to  prepare 
them  tu  enter  other  spheres  of  Christian  usefulness. 
In  connection  with  this  part  of  its  operations,  sev- 
eral young  men  have  entered  the  ranks  of  the 
Christian  ministry;  and  a  number  of  excellent 
women,  some  of  them  of  superior  social  position, 
have  devoted  themselves  to  the  Christian  care  of 
orphan  and  outcast  children.  Upwards  of  £.50,000 
have  been  contributed  towards  the  establishment 
and  working  of  "The  Children's  Home"  during 
the  last  eight  years. 

CMlds,  Niels  T.,  a  lay  delegate  from  the  Wy- 
oming Confi'ronce  to  the  General  Conference  of 
the  ]Methodist  Episcopal  Church  in  1872,  was  l)orn 
in  Orange  Co.,  N.  Y.,  in  1830  ;  was  for  several  years 
engaged  in  the  business  of  tanning  at  Ellenville, 
N.  Y.,  at  which  place  he  became  a  member  of  the 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  and  afterwards  re- 
moved to  Binghamton,  X.  Y. 

Chili  Seminary  is  an  institution  of  learning 
under  the  control  of  the  Free  Methodist  Church. 
It  is  located  at  North  Chili,  Monroe  Co.,  N.  Y.,  ten 
miles  west  of  Rocliester,  on  the  Buffalo  division  of 
the  New  York  Central  Railroad.  It  is  in  the  midst 
of  a  beautiful  and  healthy  country.  The  buildings 
have  recently  been  enlarged  and  improved.  Rev. 
B.  T.  Roberts,  A.M.,  is  President:  and  B.  H. 
Roberts,  A.B.,  Principal;  Lucy  M.  Sellew,  Pre- 
ceptress; Delia  Carpenter,  Teacher  of  English 
Branches ;  and  J.  R.  Chesbrough,  Teacher  of 
Penmanship. 

Chillicothe,  Mo.  (pop.  3978),  the  capital  of 
Livingston  County,  on  tlie  Hannibal  and  St.  Joseph 
and  the  St.  Louis  and  Kansas  City  Railways.  It 
is  mentioned  first  in  the  records  of  the  church  in 
the  year  1839,  when  Reuben  Aldridge  was  ap- 
pointed pastor.  At  the  Conference  of  1840  he  re- 
ported 253  members,  and  was  succeeded  by  Henry 
Blai.sdell.  The  next  year  the  charge  contained  318 
members,  and  received  as  pastor  Constantine  F. 
Dryden.  It  is  in  the  Missouri  Conference.  The 
statistics  are :  M.E.  Church:  members,  ]3r>;  Sun- 
day-school scholars,  200;  church  property,  $8000. 
M.  E.  Church  South:  members,  225.  African  M. 
E.  Church:  mem'iers,  121):  Sunday-school  scholars, 
72;  church  property,  $3100. 


Chillicothe,  0.  (pop.  8920),  the  capital  of  Ross 
County,  on  the  Scioto  River,  about  midway  between 
Columbus  and  Portsmouth.  It  was  founded  in 
1796  by  pioneers  from  Manchester,  0.,  who  settled 
on  Station  Prairie,  a  little  below  the  present  town. 
The  first  legislature  of  Ohio  met  here  under  a  syca- 
more-tree, on  tlie  bank  of  thi'  Scioto,  and  its  first 
business  was  the  passage  of  a  law  against  drunken- 
ness. Chillicothe  was  for  a  number  of  years  con- 
nected with  Scioto  circuit.  In  180ti,  James  Quinn 
called  together  the  board  of  trustees  of  the  Chilli- 
cothe .society,  of  which  Governor  Tittin  and  Judge 
Scott  were  members,  and  they  proceeded  to  take 
measures  for  the  erection  of  a  church, — the  first 
in  all  that  valley.  In  September,  1807,  Asbury 
preached  in  that  new  church  to  about  five  hundred 
persons.  It  was  frequently  visited  by  Asbury,  and 
a  number  of  Conferences  were  held  here.  This 
church  was  burned  about  the  year  1820,  but  soon 
replaced  by  another  and  better  one.  It  was  first 
named  in  the  minutes  in  1820,  when  Abdel  Cole- 
man was  appointed  to  the  charge.  In  1821  he 
reported  348  members  on  the  circuit,  and  was  suc- 
ceeded by  James  Quinn,  who  was  returned  in  1822, 
and  who,  in  1823,  reported  233  memliers.  In  1840 
the  society  was  divided  and  a  .second  church  built. 
In  18.55  there  were  five  Methodist  churches  in  the 
place,  which  then  had  a  population  of  7200.  It  is 
in  the  Ohio  Conference,  and  its  statistics  are: 

Ctiurches.  Membura.  S.  S.  Scholars.  Ch.  Property. 

Main  Street 213  2U0  $14,000 

Wiilniit  Street :i62  332  22,0IH) 

German  RI.  E.  Clmrch...      184  .   120  6,(X)0 

Alricaii  M.  E.  Church....      172  120  3,^hio 

China,  Missions  in. — China  proper  occupies  a 
region  seven  times  the  size  of  France,  or  nearly 
half  as  liirge  as  all  Europe.  Its  present  population 
is  estimated  at  about  400,000,000  souls,  who  all  use 
one  written  language,  but  have  many  spoken  dia- 
lects. The  Chine.se  nation  is  the  oldest  now  exist- 
ing. Its  traditions  date  back  nearly  five  thousand 
years,  and  its  history  is  claimed  to  have  begun 
about  2200  B.C.  Twenty-three  dynasties  of  kings 
reigned  till  .\.d.  1279,  when  the  country  was  con- 
quered by  the  Mongol  Tartars.  The  Mongols  were 
expelled  in  1368.  The  Mantchoo  Tartars  invaded 
China  in  1522,  and  finally  established  themselves 
in  power,  which  they  hold  to  the  present  day. 
From  1644  the  intercourse  of  Europeans  with 
China  was  very  restricted  and  attended  with  diffi- 
culties until  about  the  middle  of  the  present  cen- 
tury. The  Portuguese  were  the  first  to  visit  the 
country,  and  to  establish  factories  at  points  along 
the  coast  in  the  sixteenth  century.  The  Dutch 
followed  about  a  hundred  years  afterwards,  and  the 
English  towards  the  close  of  the  sixteenth  century. 
The  Ru.ssians  hail  an  overland  trade  with  China  as 
early  as  the  sixteenth  century.  In  1841  occurred 
the  socalled  first  opium  war  with  England,  which 


CHINA 


207 


CHINA 


resulted  in  the  opening  of  five  great  ports  to  Eng- 
li.sh  trade,  and  aubseijuently  (in  1844)  to  the  i-on- 
clusioii  of  treaties  with  France  and  the  United 
States.  Another  war  broke  out  in  1807,  with  (jreat 
Britain  and  France,  at  the  end  of  which  more 
liberal  treaties  were  concluded.  Since  that  time 
the  policy  of  the  Chinese  government  has  grown 
more  friendly  towards  foreigners,  more  ports  have 
licen  opened,  and  greater  freedom  of  access  to  the 
country  has  been  afforded.  The  disposition  of  the 
people  continues  jealous  and  intolerant,  so  as  to 
neutralize  largely  the  privileges  accorded  by  the 
government. 

The  Chinese  manifest  indifference  in  religious 
matters.  Three  systems  of  religion  arc  taught  and 
professed  in  the  empire,  Tauism,  Confucianism, 
and  Buddhism.  Confucianism  was  founded  by 
Giinfucius  in  the  sixth  century  b.c.  It  is  an  elabo- 
rate system  of  moral  precepts,  of  merit  as  a  system 
of  morals  and  for  the  guidance  of  practical  life, 
but  has  hardly  any  features  which  would  entitle  it 
to  l)e  called  a  religion.  Tauism,  or  the  system  of 
the  supreme  reason,  was  founded  by  Lao  Tse,  who 
lived  about  half  a  century  before  Confucius.  It 
teaches  that  the  Tau  or  reason  is  the  source  of  all 
things,  of  all  divinities,  beings,  and  material  forms  ; 
that  all  good  beings  emanate  from  reason  and  return 
into  its  bosom,  to  exist  eternally  therein  ;  but  that 
the  miseries  of  successive  births,  and  their  accom- 
panying sorrows,  await  them  if  they  are  not  good. 
It  recommends  contemplation  as  the  most  effectual 
means  of  purifying  the  spiritual  nature.  The 
higher  classes  of  the  Chinese  are  for  the  most  part 
Conl'uciaiiists  or  Tauists ;  Buddhism  is  the  religion 
of  the  classes  who  form  the  mass  of  the  population, 
but  are  ignorant  and  low  in  social  position  and 
civilization.  The  worship  of  ancestors  prevails 
generally  among  the  adherents  of  all  these  i-e- 
ligions.  The  Mohammedans  number  several  mil- 
liims  in  China. 

Christianity  was  introduced  in  to  China  by  theNes- 
torians  as  early  as  the  seventh  century.  This  church 
had  a  rapid  growth,  so  that  by  1330  it  counted 
30,000  adherents.  It  disappeared  after  the  expul- 
sion of  the  Mongols.  Roman  Catholic  missions  were 
begun  by  the  Franciscans  about  the  commencement 
of  the  thirteenth  century,  were  suspended  when  the 
Mongols  were  driven  out,  and  were  renewed  by  the 
Portuguese  -Jesuits  in  the  middle  of  the  sixteenth 
century.  The  missionaries  secured  favors  from  the 
government,  and  prospered  till  1722,  when  a  re- 
pressive policy  was  adopted  towards  them.  Fndcr 
the  operation  of  the  recent  treaties  they  have  pur- 
sued their  efforts  with  more  freedom,  and  now  claim 
158  F.uropean  and  16y  Chinese  priests,  32.!),0tHt 
members,  and  5  seminaries.  A  mission  of  the 
Greek  Church  was  established  by  Peter  the  Great 
of  Russia,  but  it  has  only  a  few  humlred  converts. 


Protestant  missionary  effort  was  begun  in  1807, 
when  the  Rev.  Dr.  Robert  Morrison,  of  the  London 
Missionary  .Society,  went  to  Canton,  and,  living 
there  in  seclusion,  engaged  in  the  translation  of 
the  Bible  into  Chinese  and  the  preparation  of  a 
dictionary.  He  was  joined  by  the  Rev.  W.  Milne 
in  1813.  The  Acts  of  the  Apostles  were  printed 
in  1810,  the  dictionary  in  1814,  and  the  entire  Bible 
in  1818.  Several  other  books  were  published  by 
Mr.  Morrison,  which  were  of  great  value  to  the 
missionai'ies  who  followed  him.  A  number  of 
Protestant  missions  and  schools  were  started  early 
in  this  century  among  the  Chinese  of  the  Malay 
Peninsula  and  theEast  Indian  Archipelago.  Among 
them  were  the  Anglo-Chinese  College,  established 
by  Dr.  Morrison  and  Mr.  Milne  at  Malacca  in  1S12, 
and  the  missions  of  the  American  Board,  which 
were  removed  to  China  in  1844.  Previous  to  1840 
more  than  fifty  missionaries  had  been  employed  in 
these  stations,  while  only  five  had  succeeded  in 
g.aining  a  residence  at  Canton,  and  al)0ut  the  same 
number  had  remained  temporarily  at  Ilony-Kong. 
After  the  conclusion  of  the  second  series  of  treaties, 
missions  were  established  in  the  country  by  nu- 
merous European  and  American  societies.  They 
have  been  conducted  since  with  steady  growth. 

The  mission  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church 
in  China  was  begun  in  1847,  Rev.  Messrs.  Moses 
C.  White  and  -J.  D.  Collins  and  their  wives  arriving 
at  Foochow  on  the  1st  of  September  of  that  year. 
They  were  reinforced  the  next  year  by  the  Rev. 
Messrs.  Henry  Hickock  and  R.  S.  Maclay  and  their 
wives.  Three  day-schools  for  boys  were  started  in 
1850,  and  a  girls'  school  in  1851.  Blocks  were  pre- 
pared for  printing  works  in  Chinese,  and  sevi-ral 
editions  of  books  of  Scripture  were  printed  during 
the  earlier  years  of  the  mission.  The  first  convert  was 
not  baptized  till  1857.  A  female  foundling  asylum 
was  established  in  18()0,  which  received  18  inmatesin 
the  first  year.  In  1803  a  printing-office,  furnished 
with  fonts  of  English  and  Chinese  type,  went  into 
successful  operation,  and  the  mission  reported  4 
city  and  4  country  stations,  14  American  and  11 
Chinese  agents,  87  members  of  the  church,  a  boys' 
school  with  14  scholars,  a  girls'  school  with  15 
scholars,  3  .Sunday-schools  with  tiO  scholars,  and 
mission  property,  real  and  personal,  valued  at 
;;30,000.  A  new  station,  Kiukiang,  was  occupied 
in  December,  1867,  by  the  Rev.  Messrs.  Virgil  C. 
Hart  and  E.  S.  Todd,  and  was  organized  as  a  mis- 
sion in  1808.  The  mission  at  Peking  was  estal>- 
lished  in  ISO'.I,  under  the  supi-rvision  of  the  Rev. 
L.  X.  Wheeler.  Arrangements  were  made  in  1872 
to  open  a  mission  at  Canton.  In  that  year  the 
designations  of  the  mission-fields  were  changed, 
and  they  were  known  thereafter  as  the  East  China 
mission,  headquarters  at  Foochow  :  Central  China 
mission,  headquarters  at  Kiukiang  ;  North  China 


CHINA 


208 


CHINA 


mission,  headquarters  at  Peking;  and  South  China 
mission,  hcailrjuarters  at  Canton.  The  missionary 
force  had  increased  to  7  missionaries  and  assistants 
and  63  native  preachers  in  East  China;  10  mission- 
aries, assistants,  and  woman  missionaries,  and  9 
native  helpers  in  Central  China;  and  15  missiona- 
ries and  woman  assistants  in  North  China.  The 
churches  reported  1921  members,  probationers,  and 
baptized  children,  61.')  Sunday-school  scholars,  and 
12  theological  students  in  East  China,  and  39 
menibei-s,  probationers,  and  baptized  children  in 
Central  China.  The  General  Conference  of  1876 
ordered  the  Fokien  province,  or  East  China  mis- 
sion, to  be  organized  into  an  Annual  Conference. 

The  statistical  reports  for  1876  showed  that  there 
were  connected  with  the  East  China  mission,  or 
Foochow  Conference,  4  presiding  elders'  districts, 
with  32  stations  and  circuits,  88  classes,  5  mission- 
aries, 5  assistant  missionaries,  3  missionaries  of  the 
Woman's  Foreign  Missionary  Society,  78  native 
preachers,  1255  members,  537  jirobationers,  491 
baptized  children,  1 1  students  in  the  Biblical  school, 
a  boys'  high  school,  a  girls'  boarding-school,  and  18 
girls'  day-schools,  with  in  all  335  pupils,  and  744 
Sunday-school  scholars.  The  number  of  baptisms 
during  the  year  was  192  adults,  98  children.  Amount 
contributed  for  the  support  of  preachers  and  pre- 
siding elders,  IJ596 ;  amount  of  benevolent  contri- 
butions, about  $23 ;  value  of  mission  property, 
$56,000. 

The  statistics  of  the  Central  China  mission  for 
1876  were:  number  of  stations  and  circuits,  6; 
missionaries,  4 ;  assistant  missionary,  1 ;  mission- 
aries of  the  Woman's  Foreign  Missionary  Society, 
2;  native  helpers,  3  ;  other  assistants,  8  ;  members, 
23;  probationers,  37  ;  baptized  children,  4;  pupils 
in  three  day-schools  and  the  girls'  boarding-school, 
63;  pupils  in  Sunday-schools,  76;  total  value  of 
mission  property,  $18,500. 

The  statistics  of  the  North  China  mission  for 
1876  were:  number  of  stations  and  circuits,  9; 
missionaries,  5;  assistant  missionaries,  5;  mission- 
aries of  the  Woman's  Foreign  Missionary  Society, 
3;  preachers  on  trial  and  exhorters,  9;  members, 
39;  probationers,  41  ;  children  baptized,  5;  adults 
baptized,  25;  pupils  in  two  day-schools  and  the 
girls'  boarding-school,  43  ;  Sunday-school  scholars, 
100;  value  of  mission  property,  !?25,900 ;  value  of 
the  property  of  the  Woman's  Foreign  Missionary 
Society,  $9500. 

These  statistics  show  a  total  for  the  three  missions 
of  128  foreign  and  native  agents,  2432  members, 
probationers,  and  baptized  children,  920  scholars 
in  Sunday-schools  and  761  in  other  schools,  and 
S109,9U0  as  the  value  of  the  mission  property. 

The  China  mission  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church  South  was  begun  in  1848,  when  Charles 
Taylor,   M.D.,   and    the    Rev.   Benjamin   Jenkins, 


D.D.,  established  themselves  at  Shanghai.  They 
were  reinforced  in  1852  by  the  Rev.  G.  W.  K.  Cun- 
ningham. A  congregation  was  gathered  at  Shang- 
hai, and  a  school  was  opened,  which  soon  had  34 
members  on  the  roll.  A  church  was  built,  and  a 
printing-press  was  set  up.  Another  reinforcement 
of  missionaries  was  sent  out  in  1854.  Since  that 
time  the  work  has  prospered  .and  grown.  In  1872 
the  mission  reported  stations  at  Shanghai  and 
Soochow,  68  members,  15  probationers,  and  four 
schools  with  49  scholars.  In  1876  the  mission  was 
supported  at  an  expense  of  $7500,  employed  3  mis- 
sionaries and  10  native  helpers,  and  returned  a 
total  of  101  members  and  67  Sunday-school  schol- 
ars. In  December  of  this  year,  Bishop  Marvin 
visited  the  mission  officially  for  the  purpose  of  or- 
daining six  native  preachers.  The  report  of  the 
Rev.  Mr.  Lambeth,  superintendent,  made  at  this 
time,  showed  that  the  mission  had  11  churches  and 
preaching-jilaces,  and  7  schools,  and  that  it  owned 
property  valued  at  $12,835. 

The  China  mission  of  the  Wesleyan  Missionary 
Society  was  begun  in  1852.  The  Rev.  George 
Piercy,  a  Wesleyan,  had  gone  to  China,  in  18.50,  on 
his  own  account  to  engage  in  missionary  work, 
and  had  stationed  himself  at  Canton.  The  society 
adopted  him  as  its  missionary,  and  sent  out  two 
men  to  help  him  in  1852.  The  force  was  doubled 
in  1855,  and  in  1858  as  many  converts  had  been 
gained  as  there  were  missionaries.  In  1862,  21 
members  were  recorded,  and  155  pupils  had  been 
gathered  into  the  schools.  In  1867  a  book-roora 
was  opened  at  Canton,  and  in  1868  a  hospital  was 
established  at  Hankow,  under  the  care  of  a  medical 
missionary.  In  1869  the  mission  had — at  Canton 
in  the  south  and  Wuchang  in  the  centre — 12  mis- 
sionaries, with  85  members  and  312  scholars.  In 
1876  its  work  embraced  two  districts, — the  Canton 
district,  with  the  stations  Canton  East,  Canton 
West,  and  Fatshaw ;  and  the  Wuchang  district, 
with  the  stations  Wuchang,  Ilangchow,  Kwangchi, 
and  Wusucli, — with  12  missionaries  and  assist- 
ants, 18  subordinate  paid  agents,  5  local  preachers 
in  the  Wuchang  district,  260  members,  49  on  trial, 
16  day-schools  with  460  pupils,  1  Sunday-school 
in  the  Wuchang  district,  with  3  teachers  and  50 
scholars  in  the  same,  and  440  attendants  on  public 
worship. 

The  society  of  the  United  Methodist  Free 
Churches  has  at  Ningpo  1  principal  station,  4 
out-stations,  2  organized  churches,  2  chapels,  2  mis- 
sionaries, 7  native  preachers,  and  112  members. 

The  society  of  the  Methodist  New  Connection 
had,  in  1872,  at  Tientsin  and  Laoling,  in  Northern 
China,  2  principal  and  6  subordin.ate  stations,  2 
missionaries,  11  lay  agents,  and  242  members. 

In  1874  there  were  laboring  in  China,  including 
the  Methodist  missions  and  4  independent  mission- 


CHINESE 


209 


CHINESE 


aries,  265  missionaries,  under  the  direction  of  13 
American,  1  Canadian,  11  English,  and  2  European 
Continental  societies.  The  total  nunibiT  of  con- 
verts under  the  care  of  the  societies  is  estimated  at 
about  10,iK)0. 

Chinese  Language  and  Literature.  —  The 
Cliinese  language  presents  great  difficulties  to  the 
missionary  and  the  scholar.  It  is  totally  unlike 
any  other  language  in  its  roots  and  structure.  It 
is  the  oldest  language  now  spoken,  and,  except  the 
Hebrew,  is  the  oldest  language  used  in  its  written 
forui.  The  written  language  is  ideographic,  and 
bears  no  relation  to  the  spoken  tongue  or  to  any 
of  the  dialects.  The  labor  of  acquiring  it  is  one  of 
the  great  bars  to  the  progress  of  the  empire,  for  it 
is  a  task  requiring  more  time  than  is  given  in  the 
countries  of  the  West  to  the  acquisition  of  a  liberal 
education.  A  separate  character  is  used  for  every 
word  and  idea,  so  that  some  authors  speak  of  as 
many  as  50,000  characters.  About  33,000  char- 
acters may  be  in  actual  use,  of  which  an  accom- 
plished graduate  is  expected  to  know  s<ime  10,000 
or  12,000,  while  one  may  attain  a  respectalile 
standing  in  literary  circles  if  he  is  familiar  with 
2000  or  3000. 

The  colloquial  dialects  are  numerous.  The  most 
important  and  most  widely  extended  of  them  is 
the  Mandarin,  which  is  the  general  and  polite 
language  of  the  country,  the  language  of  official 
circles,  and  is  commonly  used  in  several  of  the 
northern  and  western  provinces.  Nearly  every 
province  has  also  its  own  colloquial  dialect,  so  that, 
with  a  few  exceptions,  the  inhabitants  of  one  part 
of  the  country  cannot  understand  those  of  another, 
better  than  if  they  were  people  of  widely-separated 
nations.  In  the  colloquial  dialects,  the  intonation 
is  quite  as  important  as  the  word  or  the  connec- 
tion, and  the  same  word  has  several  distinct  mean- 
ings, according  to  the  tone  in  which  it  is  pronounced. 
The  task  of  learning  the  use  and  meaning  of  these 
modulations  is  a  delicate  and  difficult  one :  igno- 
rance, or  disregard  of  them,  exposes  the  stranger  to 
ridicule,  as  well  as  to  perversion  of  his  meaning. 
The  missionary  in  China  expects  to  spend  fully 
three  years  in  learning  the  language  before  he  can 
be  qualified  to  begin  his  regular  work. 

The  Chinese  literature  is  said  to  be  one  of  the 
most  extensive  in  the  world.  Several  departments 
of  knowledge  are  embraced  in  the  books  of  the 
country,  with  considerable  fullness,  but  unequal 
degrees  of  merit.  The  works  in  highest  esteem  are 
the  nine  classics,  which  include  the  writings  of  the 
four  sages, — Confucius,  Tseng  Sin.  Kung  Kich, 
and  Mencius.  They  consist  of  works  of  history, 
morals,  philosophy,  and  books  of  rites  and  odes, 
the  oldest  of  which  was  rewritten  by  Confucius 
ab<iut  500  B.C.,  from  a  work  which  was  written 
about  1150  B.C.  The  others  were  written  between 
14 


about  500  B.C.  and  300  b.c.  These  works  have 
moulded  the  thought  of  the  Chinese  for  more  than 
two  thousand  years,  and  form  to  the  present  time 
the  foundation,  and  nearly  all  that  is  essential  in 
their  literary  culture. 

The  mission  press  has  been  an  important  and 
effective  agent  in  furthering  the  objects  of  mission- 
ary work  in  China.  Mr.  Morrison,  the  founder  of 
the  Protestant  missions,  begun  his  translation  of 
the  Bible  with  the  beginning  of  his  work.  Now 
the  Bible  is  published  in  several  versions,  and  is 
accessible,  either  entire  or  in  parts,  in  large  edi- 
tions and  various  dialects,  to  the  people  in  different 
parts  of  the  empire.  The  British  and  Foreign 
Bible  Society  has  published  three  versions  of  the 
entire  Scriptures,  the  Xew  Testament  in  the  Pekin 
Mandarin  colloquial,  and  in  the  Nankin  and  Ningpo 
colloquials.  It  also  published  parts  of  the  New 
Testament  in  the  Cauton  colloquial,  in  the  Hakko 
colloquial  (in  Roman  characters)  ;  fur  Tartary  it 
publishes  the  Xew  Testament  in  .Mantchoo,  and  the 
entire  Bible  in  Buriat.  or  Eastern  Mongolian,  and 
the  Gospel  of  Matthew  in  the  Southern  Mon- 
golian colloquial.  The  American  Bilde  Society 
has  published  the  New  Testament  in  the  Foochow 
ci'll(K(uiaI. 

The  establishment  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
mission  press  at  Foochow  was  suggested  almost  at 
the  beginning  of  the  mission  at  that  point.  In 
1848  the  Rev.  Mr.  Hickock  concluded  that  much 
could  be  done  with  the  colloquial  dialect.  Since 
that  time  an  extensive  Methodist  literature  has 
been  published  in  this  dialect  (the  Foochow),  and 
many  works  have  been  printed  in  the  classical 
language.  In  1855  several  parts  of  the  Xew  Tes- 
tament were  prepared  for  publication,  and  editions 
of  the  Gospel  of  Matthew  in  the  colloquial  and 
classical,  and  of  the  Sermon  on  the  Mount,  and 
the  hymns  of  the  church  in  the  colloquial  dialect, 
were  printed  and  distributed.  In  1857  two  tracts 
were  added,  and  in  1S.')8,  selections  from  the  Cate- 
chism, with  proof  texts,  an  Illustrated  Geography, 
by  the  Rev.  Dr.  Wentworth,  a  translation  of  the 
"  Pilgrim's  Progress,''  "  Jesus,  the  only  Saviour," 
by  the  Rev.  Dr.  Boardman,  ''  Essays,  Prose  and 
Poetical,  on  Christianity,"  V)y  Mr.  Ling,  a  literary 
graduate  of  the  first  degree,  St.  Mark's  Gospel, 
with  colloquial  renderings  in  parallel  columns, 
the  Ten  Commandments,  with  proof  texts,  and  an 
edition  of  the  "Three-Character  Classic."  Tlie 
amount  of  the  publications  in  this  year  was  20,840 
copies,  or  l,03S.li40  pages  octavo.  The  annual 
quantity  of  publicatiims  has  since  rarely  fallen 
below  those  figures,  has  more  often  been  twice  as 
great,  and  has  risen  to  as  many  as  179,024  copies 
in  1867,  and  9,937,(X)0  pages  in  1866.  The  present 
list  of  publications  includes,  besides  the  works  al- 
ready  mentioued,  editions  of  other   parts  of  the 


CHINESE 


210 


CHOIRS 


Bible  adapted  to  a  variety  of  wants,  works  of 
ritual,  many  special  works,  as  calendars  and  re- 
ports, tracts  on  "Buddhism,"  "The  Nature  and 
Worship  of  God,"  "Doctrine  and  Miracles,"  "For- 
ever with  God,"  "  Trust  in  Faith,"  "  Ten  Essential 
Doctrines,"  "God  the  Universal  Lord,"  "Daily 
Food,"  "Ancestral  Worship,"  "Christian  Cus- 
toms," "The  Soul,"  "Christianity  and  Confucian- 
ism Compared,"  "Justification,"  a  Centenary  Tract 
by  the  Rev.  N.  Sites,  "  Rejecting  the  False,"  "  Bible 
Evidence,"  "Bible  Summary,"  "Natural  Deprav- 
ity," "Against  Idolatry,"  "Church  Creed  and 
Church  Covenant,"  "  Filial  Piety,"  "  Peep  of  Day," 
"Prayer  for  the  Emperor,"  and  other  subjects; 
maps  of  the  world  and  of  the  Holy  Land  ;  works  on 
Astronomy,  the  Sun's  Eclipse,  Arithmetic;  a  large 
Geography  by  Mrs.  Baldwin;  a  "  Life  of  Jesus," 
by  the  Rev.  S.  F.  Woodin,  of  the  mission  of  the 
American  Board  :  and  a  "  Life  of  Bishop  Kings- 
ley,"  by  Mrs.  Sites,  with  other  works. 

The  Missionary  Reconler,  a  valuable  periodical, 
was  issued  from  this  office  for  several  years,  and 
the  Fokien  Church  Gazette,  the  Good  Kews,  and  the 
Bereaii  Lessons,  are  nnv  published  here.  Print- 
ing is  also  done  for  the  American  Board  and  Eng- 
lish missions  at  Foochow,  and  for  missions  at 
Amoy,  Swatow,  Formosa,  and  Bangkok,  Siam. 
Probably  the  most  important  work  yet  undertaken 
in  Chinese  literature  by  foreigners  is  the  "  Anglo- 
Chinese  Dictionary,  or  Manual  of  the  Foochow 
Dialect,"  which  was  begun  by  the  Methodist  Epis- 
copal missionaries  in  1867. 

Other  important  works  in  which  the  Methodist 
E|iiscopal  missionaries  have  taken  part  are  the 
New  Testament  in  the  Foochow  colloquial  dialect, 
prepared  by  a  joint  committee  of  the  American 
Board  and  the  Methodist  Episcopal  mission,  the 
Rev.  Messrs.  0.  Gibson,  R.  S.  Maclay,  and  S.  L. 
Baldwin  representing  the  latter,  and  a  Hymn- 
Book  in  the  same  dialect,  prepared  by  a  commit- 
tee of  several  missions,  in  which  Dr.  Wentworth, 
the  Rev.  S.  L.  Baldwin,  and  the  Rev.  R.  S.  Maclay 
represented  that  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church. 
Other  hymn-books  have  been  published  in  the 
local  dialects  for  the  Methodist  Episcopal  missions 
at  Kiukiang  (prepared  by  the  Rev.  V.  C.  Hart)  and 
at  Pekin  (prepared  by  the  Rev.  L.  N.Wheeler  and 
Rev.  H.  H.  Lowry). 

The  Rev.  Young  J.  Allen,  of  the  mission  of  the 
Methodist  Epi.scopal  Church  South  at  Shanghai, 
who  is  employed  by  the  Chinese  government  as  a 
teacher  of  history  and  a  translator,  had  prepared 
for  the  government  press  in  1872  a  large  work  on 
Chronology,  700  pages  octavo,  double  columns,  a 
"  History  of  India  from  its  First  Discovery  down 
to  the  Conquest  by  England,"  in  two  volumes, 
and  a  "  History  of  France,"  from  the  "  Encyclo- 
paidia  Britannica."     At  the  close  of  1876  the  mis- 


sion of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  South 
had  published  a  Hymn-  and  Tune-Book,  editions 
of  the  Discipline,  and  Catechisms  1,  2,  3,  and  a 
"  Catechism  with  Scripture  References,"  had  a 
"  Child's  Pictorial  Bible  History"  in  press,  and  had 
ready,  or  nearly  ready,  the  "  Books  of  Daniel  and 
Esther  in  the  Shanghai  Culloquial,"  tracts  called 
"The  Blind  Woman,"  "The  Prodigal  Son,"  and 
"  Words  of  Comfort,"  a  book  of  Scripture  Em- 
blems, a  work  called  "  Streaks  of  Light,"  a  Geog- 
raphy and  a  Mental  Arithmetic,  and  had  in  course 
of  preparation  an  edition  of  Dr.  Ralston's  "  Ele- 
ments of  Divinity."  These  works  were  to  be 
issued  from  the  Presbyterian  press. 

The  American  Presbyteriau  mission  press  was 
established  in  1836  at  Macao,  and  was  removed  in 
1845  to  Ningpo,  and  in  18G0  to  Shanghai,  where  it 
is  still  in  successful  operation.  It  has  sent  forth  a 
large  supply  of  publications,  including  Bibles.  Chris- 
tian tracts,  and  other  works  adapted  to  the  wants 
of  Chinese  objects  of  missiimary  labor,  of  which 
the  issues  in  1872  amounted  to  18,119,312  pages. 
The  Presbyterian  jnissionaries  have  participated 
with  delegations  from  other  missions  in  the  prep- 
aration of  translations  of  the  Bilde,  and  parts  of 
the  Bible,  particularly  into  the  Shanghai,  AVen  Li, 
Canton,  Ningpo  colloquial,  and  Mandarin  dialects. 
The  American  Board  has  a  press  in  the  nortli  of 
China,  from  which  1,019,190  pages  wore  printed  in 
1875.  The  missionaries  of  several  other  societies 
have  made  important  contributions  to  the  Christian 
literature  of  the  country. 

ChoctaWS,  The,  are  part  of  the  Appalachian 
group  of  Indians  who  dwelt  between  the  Missis- 
sippi and  Tombigbee  Rivers  in  parts  of  Mississippi 
and  Alabama.  By  the  English  and  French  traders 
they  were  early  called  Flatheads,  because  of  a  com- 
pression exercised  upon  the  infants  soon  after 
birth.  The  government  desiring  t(i  obtain  posses- 
sion of  their  lands  in  1837,  they  yielded  the  whole 
of  their  territory  in  exchange  for  lands  west  of 
Arkansas,  and  removed  in  1838  to  the  West.  Like 
the  Cherokees,  they  have  a  national  council,  an  or- 
ganized judiciary,  trial  by  jury,  and  a  Supreme 
Court :  and  have  made  considerable  progress  in  the 
common  arts  of  civilization.  They  have  good 
schools  and  academies.  In  their  vested  funds 
held  by  the  United  States  they  have  means  suffi- 
cient for  the  education  of  all  their  children.  The 
English  language  is  taught  in  their  schools,  and  is 
spoken  by  many  of  their  families.  Various  relig- 
icms  denominations  have  labored  among  them,  and 
the  M.  E.  Church  South  has  9  ministers  and  743 
members.  The  Chickasaw  Indians,  originally  a 
different  tribe,  have  become  in  a  great  measure  in- 
corporated with  the  Choctaws,  comprising  now  but 
one  people. 

Choirs. — In   early    Methodism    there    were   no 


CHRISTIAX 


211 


ciinmriAX 


choirs  in  their  churches.  Mr.  Wesley  was  ex- 
ceedingly partial  to  eongref^at'onal  .singing,  and 
directed  the  ministers  to  select  suitable  persons 
to  start  the  tunes,  and  to  e.xhort  the  whole  con- 
gregation to  unite  in  singing.  Gradually,  how- 
ever, those  who  understood  and  cultivated  the 
science  of  music  preferred  .sitting  together,  and 
thus  in  many  churches  choirs  were  established. 
There  is  no  uniform  practice  in  Methodist  churches, 
— in  some  there  is  congregational  singing,  in  others 
general  choirs,  and  in  a  few  quartette  choirs. 

Christian  Advocate,  The,  was  the  first  paper 
publislied  weekly  under  the  authority  of  the  Gen- 
eral Conference.  It  was  commenced  in  New  York, 
Sept.  y,  182tj,  and  has  been  issued  regularly  since 
that  date.  It  had  been  preceded  by  Zioii's  Herald, 
published  in  Boston,  and  by  The  Missionary  Jour- 
nal, published  in  Charleston  ;  these  were  merged 
in  The  Advocate,  which  took  the  name  of  The  Chris- 
tian Advocate  and  Joiiniid  and  Zion's  Herald.  The 
people  of  New  England  feeling  that  they  needed  a 
scpiirate  paper  to  meet  their  necessities,  Zinn's  Her- 
ald wa.s  re-established,  and  that  part  of  the  title  of 
The  Christian  Advocate  was  dropped.  For  many 
years  it  was  called  The  Christian  Advocate  and 
Journal,  but  for  the  sake  of  convenience  the  latter 
part  of  the  title  was  subserjuently  omitted.  From 
18iS  to  1832,  Dr.  Bangs  was  the  editor.  In  1832, 
Dr.  J.  P.  Durbin,  who  had  been  Professor  of  Lan- 
guages in  Augusta  College,  was  elected  to  the  edi- 
torial chair,  with  Timothy  Merritt,  of  New  England, 
as  his  assistant.  In  1830,  Dr.  Durbin  having  in  the 
interim  of  General  Conference  accepted  the  presi- 
dency in  Dickinson  College,  and  having  left  Now 
York,  Samuel  Luckey  and  John  A.  Collins  were 
elected  editors.  In  1840,  Dr.  Thomas  E.  Bond,  a 
local  preacher  and  a  practicing  physician,  and 
George  Coles  were  elected  editors.  Dr.  Bond  was 
re-elected  in  1844.  At  the  General  Conference 
of  1848,  Abel  Stevens,  who  was  editor  of  Zion's 
Hertdd,  was  elected  but  declined  the  office,  and 
George  Peck  was  elected  in  his  place.  In  18.')2,  Dr. 
Bond  was  re-elected,  and  was  succeeded  in  185G  by 
Abel  Stevens.  In  1860,  Edward  Thomson,  then 
president  of  the  Oliio  Wesleyan  University,  was 
chosen  for  that  responsible  place,  and  in  1864,  Dr. 
Thomson,  having  been  elected  bishop,  was  succeeded 
by  Daniel  Curry.  He  was  re-elected  in  1868,  and 
in  1872.  In  1876,  Charles  II.  Fowler  was  placed  in 
the  editorial  chair.  As  it  was  the  first  oflicial  paper 
of  the  church,  and  as  it  is  published  at  the  great 
commercial  centre  of  the  Union,  it  has  ever  been 
regarded  as  the  leading  official  organ,  and  it  has 
rendered  immense  .service  to  the  church  in  its  va- 
ried interests.  From  1828  to  1836,  the  period  of  the 
reform  agitation  and  secession,  and  also  the  period 
of  severe  and  combined  attacks  from  the  Calvinis- 
tic  churches,  it  was  of  great  value  in  defending 


both  the  doctrines  and  economy  of  the  church,  and 
its  circulation  increased  so  rapidly  that  at  that  early 
time  it  circulatccl  aljout  30,000  copies.  The  great 
wants,  especially  of  the  West,  demanded  the  estab- 
lishment of  other  papers,  and  its  circulation  for  a 
time  was  diminished ;  but  for  a  number  of  years 
past  it  has  been  increasing,  and  at  present  issues 
62,000  copies  weekly. 

Christiania  (|'"p.  64,935)  is  the  capital  and  the 
largest  city  in  Norway,  and  is  a  place  of  consider- 
able commercial  importance.  It  is  finely  located 
at  the  head  of  a  beautiful  bay  or  fiord.  Methodist 
services  were  introduced  into  Christiania  some  years 
after  they  had  been  established  in  Frederickstad, 
and  other  parts  of  Norway.  Notwithstanding  the 
Lutheran  Church  is  established  as  the  state  re- 
ligion, and  for  a  time  great  difficulties  were  thrown 
in  the  way  of  missionaries,  yet  the  growth  of  the 
church  within  the  last  few  years  has  lieen  quite 
satisfactory.  It  has  received  a  number  of  episcopal 
visitations,  and  under  the  authority  of  the  last 
General  Conference  an  Annual  Conference  was 
organized,  and  held  its  first  session  in  Christiania, 
Aug.  17,  1876.  A  neat  and  commodious  church 
edifice  has  been  erected  by  the  contributions  of  the 
people.  Ground  has  been  secured  and  a  new  chapel 
is  in  process  of  erection.  Two  ministers  are  now 
stationed  in  the  city,  who  report  508  members, 
425  Sunday-school  scholars,  and  church  property 
valued  at  §18,500.  Attached  to  the  church  a  room 
has  been  built,  which  is  occupied  as  a  book  deposi- 
tory, and  for  the  publication  of  achurch  and  Sunday- 
school  paper.      {See  cut  nn  Ike  follomiiKj  paije.) 

Christian  Index,  The,  is  the  title  of  a  church 
paper  issued  monthly  by  the  Colored  M.  E.  Church 
of  America.  It  is  published  in  Louisville,  Ky., 
and  has  a  fair  circulation. 

Christian  Library.— In  1749,  Mr.  Wesley, 
though  constantly  |>ressed  with  other  duties,  com- 
menced the  compihition  and  publication  of  the 
"Christian  Library."  This  was  ultimately  com- 
pleted in  fifty  volumes  duodecimo.  He  published 
it  under  the  following  title:  "A  Christian  Library, 
consisting  of  Extracts  from,  and  Abridgments  of, 
the  Choice  Pieces  of  Practical  Divinity  which  have 
been  published  in  the  English  Tongue."  This 
work  was  of  great  service  to  the  Wesleyan  preach- 
ers, and  to  such  of  the  people  as  were  enabled  to 
procure  it,  but  its  expense  was  too  great  for  the 
masses,  and  hence  it  was  not  generally  known.  In 
1752,  Mr.  Wesley  remarks  concerning  it,  '"  It  cost 
me  ,£200;  perhaps  the  next  generation  may  know 
its  worth."  It  has  since  been  printed  in  an  octavo 
edition  of  thirty  vobimes. 

Christian  Recorder  is  the  title  of  a  periodic&l 
published  in  Philadelphia  as  the  organ  of  the 
African  Methodist  Epi.scop.al  Church.  It  is  now 
in  its  fifteenth  volume,  having  been  established  in 


CHRISTMAS 


212 


CHURCH 


1863.     It  is  issued  from  their  Book  Room,  and  is 

edited  with  iiliility. 

Christmas  is^sixallcd  liccause  of  special  "mass" 
or  religious  services  referring  to  the  birth  of 
Christ,  which  are  held  on  that  day.  The  observ- 
ance of  Christmas  is  not  of  divine  appointment, 
nor  is  it  alluded  to  in  the  New  Testament.  The 
daj'  of  Christ's  birth  cannot  be  fi-xed  from  any  hi.s- 
torioal  data,  but  for  a  number  of  centuries  the 
churches  have  adopted  this  day  in  commemoration 
of  that  glorious  event.  It  was  carefully  observed 
by  the  ancient  churcn's  sine ■  the  fourth  ici  tury. 


in  obscurity.  Some  of  the  best  critics  sujipose  it 
is  derived  from  the  Greek  Kvpiannv,  the  Lord's  hinise ; 
others  suppose  it  is  of  the  same  form  a,s  the  Latin 
circus,  signifying  the  assemblage  of  a  large  number 
of  people,  which  usually  partakes  of  a  circular 
form.  Ecclesiastically  the  phrase  is  used  to  signify, 
1.  The  membership  composing  any  particular  con- 
gregation. 2.  The  edifice  in  whi<-h  that  congrega- 
tion worships.  3.  A  particular  denomination,  as 
the  Baptist  Church  or  the  Methodist  Church.  4. 
The  aggregate  of  Christians  in  any  particular  lo- 
cality, as  the  church  in  Rome,  the  church  in  Jeru- 


CURISTIANIA   CHURCH. 


and  the  Church  of  England  had  religious  services 
suited  to  the  occasion.  Mr.  Wesley  strictly  observed 
these,  and  directed  his  ministers  to  preach  on  all 
the  great  festivals  of  the  church.  lie  prepared  a 
number  of  hymns  suitable  to  the  occasion,  and 
published  them  for  the  use  of  his  societies.  For 
many  years  a  Christmas  morning  prayer-meeting 
was  extensively  held,  in  which  Christmas  hymns 
were  sung,  suitable  addresses  delivered,  and  jirayers 
offered.  In  Puritan  communities  but  little  atten- 
tion is  paid  to  the  day,  and  the  Methodist  congre- 
gations share  in  the  general  feeling,  but  usually 
there  is  .some  religious  service  held  during  the 
day. 

Church. — The  derivation  of  this  word  is  involved 


salem.  5.  A  denomination  established  by  law  in 
any  particular  country  is  called  the  church  of  that 
country,  as  the  Church  of  Scotland,  or  the  Church 
of  England.  6.  It  sometimes  involves  the  aggre- 
gate of  all  Christian  denominations  in  a  country, 
as,  the  church  in  America.  7.  In  a  still  wider  sig- 
nification it  is  employed  to  <lenote  the  whole  body 
of  lielievers,  whether  on  earth,  as  the  church 
militant,  or  in  heaven,  as  the  church  triumj)hant. 
In  its  evangelical  sense,  the  church  denotes  "  that 
one  my.«tical  body  of  which  Christ  is  the  sole  head, 
and  in  the  unity  of  Avhich  all  saints,  whether  in 
heaven  or  on  earth,  or  elsewhere,  are  necessarily 
included  as  constituent  parts.''  In  this  sense  the 
church  is  invisible.     The  visible  church  in  its  ag- 


CHURCH 


213 


CHURCH 


gregate  is  composed  of  all  true  believers  now  exist- 
ent on  earth,  but  as  those  neither  have,  nor  can 
have,  any  orj;ani/,C(l  form,  the  phrase  is  usually 
a|]p]iccl  to  bodies  of  Christians  united  by  similar 
formularies  of  faith,  and  liy  similar  usafies  in  wor- 
ship, and  who  are  jointly  interested  in  rules  and 
regulations  made  for  the  general  good.  The  Metho- 
dist Churches  have  adopted  the  definition  made 
by  the  Church  of  Kngland,  to  wit:  ''The  visible 
church  is  a  congre^ration  of  faithful  men,  in  which 
the  pure  word  of  (iod  is  preaclied,  and  the  sacra- 
ments duly  administered  acconling  to  Christ's  ordi- 
nance in  all  those  things  that  are  of  necessity 
requisite  to  the  same."  The  Romanists  require  as 
the  test  of  a  true  church  that  it  should  be  under 
"  the  government  of  lawful  pastors,  and  especially 
of  the  one  vicar  of  Christ  upon  earth,  the  Roman 
Pontiff."  Among  them  the  government  of  the 
church  belongs  to  the  priesthood,  who  receive  it 
from  the  Pope,  who  is  the  visible  head  of  the 
church.  Among  Protestants,  the  theory  is  that  the 
government  of  the  church  pertains  to  the  whole 
body  of  the  church,  as  all  Christians  compose  a 
spiritual  priesthood.  This  is  the  Methodist  theory, 
and  hence  laymen  are  admitted  to  participation 
in  the  church  government.  Though  the  relative 
powers  of  the  ministry  and  laity,  in  their  relative 
participation,  vary  among  the  different  branches  of 
Protestants,  and  also  among  different  branches  of 
the  Methodist  family,  yet  in  all  of  thera.  at  present, 
the  right  of  the  laity  to  a  voice  in  church  govern- 
ment is  freely  admitted. 

Church  Conference  is  an  ecclesiastical  associa- 
tion in  tlie  M.  E.  Cliurch  South,  and  consists  of  all 
the  members  of  the  church  and  resident  members 
of  the  Annual  Conference  belonging  to  any  station 
or  circuit.  It  convenes  once  a  month  in  stations 
and  once  in  three  months  on  circuits,  and  the 
preacher  in  charge  presides.  The  secretary  is  ex- 
pected to  report  to  the  Quarterly  Conference  all  the 
statistics  to  be  reported  to  the  Annual  Conference. 
Its  order  of  business  is  to  hear  reports  from  the 
preacher,  the  class-leaders,  from  the  Sunday-schools, 
and  the  stewards  of  the  church.  It  also  looks  after 
the  poor,  the  collections  ordered  by  the  Annual 
Conference,  and  other  matters  of  church  enter- 
prise •  the  literature  of  the  church,  prayer-meet- 
ings, and  all  matters  of  a  local  chunh  interest. 

Churches  and  Church  Property.— Down  to 
18.')ij  the  M.  E.  Chunh  had  given  no  direction  about 
reporting  the  number  of  churches  and  parsonages. 
The  GeneralConference  of  that  year  ordered  a  re- 
port to  be  made  by  the  preachers  annually.  In  Mb' 
they  reported  833.i  churches,  valued  at  ?1 5,781 .310  ; 
2174  parsonages,  valued  ati?2,126,874  ;  total  church 
property,  $17,908,184.  The  last  report  (1876)  gives 
15,474  churches,  valued  at  $70,886,671,  and  5180 
parsonages,  valued  at  $9,119,510,  making  a  total  of 


church  property,  $80,006,181.  Neither  the  British 
Methoilists  nor  the  M.  E.  Church  South  report  any 
church  property  in  their  general  minutes.  The 
Methodist  Church  property  of  all  denominations  in 
the  L'nited  States  according  to  the  census  of  1870 
was  $69,8.54,121.  The  latest  statistics  show  the  fol- 
lowing table  of  Metho<list  Church  property,  in  [lart, 
in  the  United  States,  including  parsonages  : 

M.  E.  Church 8«(),00«,t81 

African  M  E.  Ctiiirch 3,0(Ki,000 

The  Methodist  Church 1  .  „„  „„ 

Methodist  Prot«)tant  Church/ i,<^i,li<i 

Afiican  M.  E.Zion  C!iurch 3,(HlO,<iUU 

American  Wesleyan  Church 421,W'0 

Free  Methodist  Church 33*,(I75 

It  is  probable  that  the  property  of  the  M.  E. 
Church  South  amounts  to  from  .'f;25,000,000  to 
$35,000,000. 

Church  Extension,  Board  of, — For  many  years 
the  M.  E.  Church  hud  felt  the  need  of  some  sys- 
tematic method  by  which  feeble  congregations  could 
be  assisted  in  the  erection  of  churches.  The  Eng- 
lish Wesleyans  had  established  a  chapel  building 
fund  which  was  of  great  service  to  them,  and  simi- 
lar associations  were  organized  in  other  churches. 
This  want  in  the  church  led  the  General  Confer- 
ence, in  1864,  to  authorize  the  establishment  of  the 
Church  Extension  Society.  It  was  incorporated  by 
the  legislature  of  Pennsylvania,  March  13,  1865, 
with  its  central  office  in  Philadelphia.  Dr.  Samuel 
Y.  Monroe  was  its  first  secretary.  lie  commenced 
his  work  with  zeal  and  activity,  but  had  scarcely 
organized  the  society  when  his  labors  were  ter- 
minated by  sudden  death.  Dr.  A.  J.  Kynett,  who 
had  been  a  member  of  the  General  Conference,  and 
had  been  active  in  securing  the  authorization  of 
the  society  in  the  General  Conference,  was  ap- 
pointed to  fill  the  vacancy,  and  has  been  elected 
and  re-elected  at  each  General  Conference  until 
the  present  time.  In  1872  the  organization  of  the 
Church  Extension  Society  was  changed  to  that  of  the 
Board  of  Church  Extension,  the  members  of  which 
are  appointed  quadrennially  by  the  General  Confer- 
ence. This  action  was  followed  by  all  the  benevo- 
lent organizations  of  the  church,  which  have  now 
taken  the  form  of  church  boards  under  the  control 
of  the  General  Conference.  The  annual  church 
collections  in  belialf  of  the  board  have  varied  from 
S30,(X)0  to  .$80,000.  Special  donations  and  bequests 
have  added  somewhat  to  this  sum.  These  funds  are 
apportioned  by  the  general  committee,  appointed  by 
the  General  Conference,  to  the  several  Annual  Con- 
ferences, and  under  the  action  of  the  Conference 
committees  are  distributed  to  the  most  needy 
churches.  The  appropriations  must,  however,  in 
all  cases  be  approved  by  the  general  board  before 
payment  is  made.  Small  as  this  sum  is,  when 
spread  over  the  vast  extent  of  territory  aided  by 
the  society,  great  good  has  resulted  from  the  dona- 
tions.    Churches   have   been   stimulated  to  build 


CHURCH 


2i4 


CHURCH 


which  otliei-wiso  woulil  liave  bcon  discouraged,  and 
effi)rts  to  lic|uidate  church  debts  have  been  success- 
ful by  the  stimulus  given  even  by  small  dunations. 

In  addition  to  the  fund  arising  from  annual  col- 
lections, a  loan  fund  has  been  establisheil,  to  which 
large  contributions  have  been  made,  amounting  in 
cash  and  property  to  ?144,6I0.13,  and  in  annuity 
funds  to  §120,600,  making  a  total  of  the  capital  of 
the  Loan  Fund  of  S2f)'),210.13.  {See  Loan  Fund.) 
The  capital  nf  this  fund  is  to  be  preserved  intact.  It 
is  loaned  by  the  lioard  on  approved  security,  at  such 
rates  of  interest  as  are  agreed  upon,  to  embarrassed 
churches,  which  agree  to  repay  at  such  times  and  in 
such  installments  as  are  specified.  By  this  Loa:i 
Fund  a  large  number  of  churches  severely  pressed 
have  been  saved  to  the  church  and  ultimately  ex- 
tricated from  embarrassment.  During  tlie  eleven 
years  the  board  has  bceh  in  operation  it  has  re- 
ceived by  collcctiins  §787,786.51,  and  it  has  loaned 
funds  amounting  to  3265,210.13.  It  has  "assisted 
18'J7  churches  in  various  parts  of  the  United  States 
and  Territories.  Most  of  these  were  liuilt  by  the  aid 
thus  afforded,  and  many  others,  previously  built  but 
hopelessly  involvi^d,  were  rescued  by  this  timely 
aid.  During  the  last  year  290  churches  in  38  dif- 
ferent States  and  Territories  received  assistance. 
Two  hundred  and  nineteen  of  these  received  dona- 
tions alone,  34  loans,  37  both  donations  and  loans. 
The  average  amount  of  donations  per  (diurch  dur- 
ing the  year  was  S213.75,  of  loans  §381.13."  A 
large  portion  of  the  help  thus  granted  was  to  feeble 
societies  in  the  AVest,  and  to  small  churches  among 
the  colored  people  in  the  South.  Several  benevo- 
lent individuals  have  contributed  from  §1000  to 
.§10,001)  each  to  the  Loan  Fund,  desiring  to  leave  a 
portion  of  their  property  which  shall  annually  for- 
ever contribute  to  the  erection  of  churches.  Some 
gentlemen  advanced  in  years  have  made  donations 
of  similar  sums,  or  even  larger,  on  the  condition  that 
during  their  life  a  specified  interest  should  be  pa'd 
to  them  annually,  the  capital  to  be  the  property  of 
the  board.  A  •onsideralilo  proportion  of  the  Loan 
Fund  has  been  secured  through  the  labors  of  Dr.  C. 
C.  .McCabe,  who  has  been  assistant  secretary,  and 
who  travels  throughout  the  bounds  of  the  church. 
The  accompanying  map  shows  the  location  of  the 
churches  aided  during  1876. 

The  board  consists  of  thirty-two  ministers  and 
thirty-two  laymen,  chosen  by  the  General  Confer- 
ence, the  bishops  being  ex-officio  members.  The 
general  committee  consists  of  twelve  persons  .se- 
lected by  the  General  Conference,  one  representing 
each  episcopal  district.  These  confer  with  a  com- 
mittee of  the  board,  and  make  the  annual  appoint- 
ments. 

Church  Government. — The  Methodist  Epis- 
copal Church  holds,  as  do  most  other  Methodist 
bodies,  that  there  is  no  prescribed  form  of  church 


government  given  in  the  word  of  God.  General 
principles  and  facts  are  therein  given  for  the 
guidance  of  the  church  in  all  ages.  John  AVe.s- 
lej',  who  once  entertained  the  doctrine  that  jure 
divino  episcopacy  was  the  only  authorized  form 
of  government  given  by  inspiration,  very  early 
in  his  public  life  abandoned  that  theory.  After 
having  read  Stillingfleet,  he  believed  the  author  had 
unanswerably  proved  that  neither  Christ  nor  his 
apostles  prescribed  any  ]>articular  form  of  church 
government.  As  to  the  reason  for  this  be  answered, 
"AVithout  doubt,  bei'ause  the  wisdom  of  God  had 
regard  to  this  necessary  variety.  AVas  there  any 
thought  of  uniformity  in  the  government  of  the 
churches  until  the  time  of  Constantine?  It  is  cer- 
tain there  was  not,  and  would  not  have  been  then 
had  men  c  insulted  the  word  of  God  only."  He 
did,  however,  believe  that  the  episcopal  form  of  gov- 
ernment is  most  in  harmony  with  the  leaching  of 
the  New  Testament  and  the  practice  of  the  early 
Christian  church.  In  accordance  with  this  view 
he  recommended  to  the  Methodists  in  America  to 
adopt  the  episcopal  form  of  government.  In  this 
respect  he  acted  in  perfect  harmony  with  the  gen- 
eral views  entertained  by  the  Reformers.  AVatson, 
in  referring  to  this  subject,  says  that  all  "  agree  in 
admitting  there  was  no  model  proscribed  in  the 
New  Testament  for  a  Christian  church  as  there 
bad  been  in  the  Mosaic  ccotiomy  for  the  Jewish 
Church,  and  that  it  was  !i  branch  of  the  liberty  of 
the  disciples  of  Christ  or  one  of  their  privileges 
to  choose  the  polity  which  seemed  to  them  best 
adapted  for  extending  the  power  and  influence  of 
religion."  In  perfect  harmony  with  this  view, 
also,  is  the  twenty-second  article  of  religion  in  the 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church.  (See  Articles  qf  Re- 
ligion.) AA'hile  these  views  are  liberal,  they  are  at 
the  same  time  evangelical.  It  must  not  be  inferred 
that  the  M.  E.  Church  looks  upon  church  govern- 
ment as  being  of  little  importance.  It  regards  it 
as  of  gi-eat  viilue,  as  being  necessary  to  the  harmony 
and  unity  of  the  church.  It  is  true,  however,  that 
it  has  always  regarded  deep  spirituality  as  of  more 
value,  and  has  insisted  from  the  beginning  with 
more  earnestness  for  true  piety  than  for  special 
ceremonies  or  forms  of  church  government.  AVhile 
holding  firmly  to  its  own  church  order,  it  is  ready 
to  fellowship  and  unite  in  holy  enterprises  with 
evangelical  Christians  of  every  name  and  of  every 
form  of  church  government. 

Church  Manual. — The  General  Conference  of 
the  M.  E.  Church  of  1876  directed  that  the  Boards 
of  Management  of  the  Educational,  Missionary, 
Church  Extension,  Frcedman's  Aid,  and  Book 
Concern,  together  with  the  Sunday-School  and 
Tract  Societies,  should  unite  in  jniblishing  a  church 
manual  to  be  sent  free  to  all  the  ministers  of  the 
church.    It  was  to  be  a  monthly  publication,  and  was 


CHURCH 


215 


CINCINNATI 


designed  to  give  in  a  condensed  form  the  latest  facts 
and  news  relating  to  all  the  aljove  interests.  Each 
one  of  the  above  societies  or  boards  was  to  bear  a 
proper  propdrtion  of  the  actual  cost  of  the  publica- 
tion. 

Church  Records. — It  is  made  the  duty  of  the 
preacher  in  charge  in  the  M.  E.  Churches  to  keep 
correct  records  of  all  per.son.s  received  on  probation, 
or  who  may  remove,  by  letter,  or  have  withdrawn 
from  the  church,  or  who  have  died,  lie  must  also 
record  marriages  and  baptisms,  and  keep  a  record 
of  all  matters  relating  to  the  membership  of  his 
charge.  Hence  one  of  the  questions  asked  in  the 
Quarterly  Conference  is,  "  Are  the  church  records 
properly  kept?"  It  is  made  the  duty  of  the  pastor 
to  examine  the  records  of  the  classes,  and  tlie  stew- 
ard's accounts,  and  to  see  that  these  are  kept  ac- 
cording to  the  usages  and  directions  of  the  church. 
There  are  other  records,  besides  those  kept  by  the 
minister,  which  are  considered  of  great  importance 
by  the  church,  such  as 'the  deeds,  mortgages,  in- 
surance papers,  and  other  legal  documents.  In 
order  to  see  that  all  of  these  are  properly  kept,  it 
is  made  the  duty  of  the  last  Quarterly  Conference 
of  each  year  to  appoint  a  committee  on  church 
records. 

Church  Trials. — It  is  a  part  of  the  fundamental 
law  of  the  M.  E.  Church  that  the  General  Confer- 
ence shall  not  take  away  the  privilege  of  the  minis- 
ters or  members  of  a  trial  by  a  committee  and  an 
appeal.  In  the  interim  of  the  General  Conference, 
if  any  bishop  is  accused  of  immorality  he  may  be 
brought  before  a  committee  of  elders,  which  com- 
mittee, if  in  this  preliminary  examination  they  find 
him  guilty,  may  suspend  him,  subject  to  a  trial 
before  the  Judicial  Conference.  The  bishop,  how- 
ever, has  the  right  of  appeal  to  the  ensuing  General 
Conference. 

The  trial  of  a  minister  is  very  similar.  When 
complaint  of  immn/ality  is  made  against  him  a  pre- 
liminary examinaticn  is  lield,  and  if  he  is  believed 
to  be  guilty  he  may  be  suspended  from  his  official 
functions,  and  cited  to  trial  before  the  Annual 
Conference.  He  has  the  right  of  appeal  to  a  Judi- 
cial Conference.  In  the  trial  of  a  local  preacher, 
he  is  brought  before  a  committee  of  his  peers,  and 
if  fuund  guilty  he  is  to  be  expelled,  retaining,  how- 
ever, the  right  of  appeal  to  the  ensuing  Quarterly 
or  District  Conference,  which  court  is  final  in  his 
case. 

Respecting  the  trial  of  church  members,  the  first 
form  of  action  is  that  of  complaint,  which  must  be 
made  to  the  preacher  in  charge  or  pastor  having 
supervision.  If  the  complaint  appears  to  be  well 
founded  the  pastor  must  summon  a  committee, 
which  may  be  selected  from  any  church  within  the 
district,  or  the  defendant  may  be  brought  before 
the  society  to  which  he  belongs.    The  early  Metho- 


dists gave  to  the  preachers  the  right  to  receive  and 
to  exclude  members  until  the  year  1789.  From 
that  day  to  l.sOl)  the  pastor  and  the  society  before 
whom  the  accused  was  to  be  brought  were  cun- 
sidered  co-ordinate  in  the  responsibility  of  the  ver- 
dict. After  1800,  however,  this  plan  was  changed, 
and  the  sole  responsibility  of  the  verdict  was  left 
with  the  committee  or  with  the  society.  The  Dis- 
cipline (if  the  church  now  directs  that  an  accused 
member  shall  be  brought  to  trial  before  a  commit- 
tee of  not  le.ss  than  five,  who  shall  not  be  members 
of  the  Quarterly  Conference,  and  if  the  preacher 
shall  judge  it  necessary,  in  order  to  obtain  an  un- 
prejudiced verdict,  he  may  select  the  committee 
from  any  part  of  the  district.  The  preacher  in 
charge  is  to  cause  an  exact  record  to  be  made  of  all 
the  proceedings  in  the  case.  The  parties  concerned 
have  the  right  of  challenge  for  cause,  and  if  the 
accused  is  found  guilty,  by  the  decision  of  a  ma- 
jority of  the  committee,  and  the  crime  be  such  as 
is  expressly  forbidden  in  the  word  of  God,  the 
preacher  in  charge  is  to  expel  him.  And  if  the 
accused  person  evades  a  trial  by  absenting  himself, 
after  sufficient  notice  has  been  given,  be  may  be 
tried  in  his  absence,  and,  if  found  guilty,  expelled. 
In  all  cases  of  the  trial  of  members  or  ministers, 
witnesses  who  are  not  memliers  of  the  church  may 
be  called,  and  the  testimony  of  an  absent  witness 
may  be  taken  before  the  preacher  in  charge  or  the 
preacher  appointed  by  tlie  presiding  elder  of  the 
district  within  which  such  witness  resides,  pro- 
vided sufficient  notice  has  been  given  to  the  oppo- 
site party  of  the  time  and  place  of  taking  such 
testimony.  Any  accused  person  has  the  right  to 
call  to  his  assistance,  a:?  counsel,  any  member  in 
giiod  and  regular  standing  in  the  M.  E.  Church. 
In  any  of  the  above-mentioned  cases  of  the  trial  of 
members,  if  the  preacher  in  charge  shall  differ  in 
judgment  from  the  majority  of  the  committee  con- 
cerning tlie  guilt  or  innocence  of  the  accused,  he 
may  refer  the  trial  to  the  ensuing  Quarterly  Con- 
ference, which  may  order  a  new  trial.  The  preacher 
in  charge  shall  proceed  to  try  the  case,  unless  the 
charges  are  withdrawn.  After  such  forms  of  trial 
and  expulsion,  such  persons  have  no  privileges  of 
the  .society  or  of  the  sacraments  in  the  church, 
unless  they  have  given  evidence  of  contrition,  con- 
fession, and  satisfactory  reformation. 

Cincinnati,  0.  (pop.  21t),2.>',)),  was  settled  in 
1788,  and  in  1800  had  a  population  of  400.  This 
city  now  ranks  first  in  population  in  Oliio,  and 
eighth  in  the  United  States.  It  is  called  the  Queen 
City.  It  was  laid  out  after  the  model  of  Phihulel- 
phia.  The  Presbyterians  were  among  the  first 
settlers  of  this  city,  and  in  laying  out  the  town 
one-half  of  one  of  the  most  valuable  squares  was 
appropriated  to  their  denominational  use. 

The  Baptists  were  perhaps  next  in  order  of  time. 


CINCINNATI 


216 


CINCINNATI 


In  1798,  Rev.  John  Kobler  was  sent  by  Bii^hop  As- 
liury  to  form  a  circuit  if  possilile  in  the  Northwest 
Territory.  He  visited  Cincinnati,  and  said  that  the 
site  on  which  the  city  now  stands  was  nearly  a 
dense  and  uncultivated  forest.  No  improvement 
was  to  be  seen  but  Fort  Washington,  around  whicli 
were  built  a  few  cabins  of  the  first  settler.'^.  Koblor 
found  but  little  opportunity  for  preaching,  as  the 
troops  cared  little  about  the  gospel,  and  the  inhalj- 
itants  who  were  religious  were  unfriendly  to  Meth- 
odism. Probably  Rev.  Henry  Smith  and  others,  the 
successors  of  Kobler,  visited  the  place.  In  1804, 
John  Collins,  a  farmer  and  local  preacher,  delivered 
the  first  Methodist  sermon  in  Cincinnati  of  which 
record  is  made.  He  preached  in  an  upper  room  in 
the  house  of  a  Methodist  merchunt.  Carter  by  name, 
and  his  congregation  numbered  twelve.  The  next 
sermon  was  by  Rev.  John  Sale,  the  regular  preacher 
on  the  Miami  circuit,  in  a  friend's  house,  on  Main 
Street,  between  First  and  Second.  His  audience 
numbered  between  thirty  and  forty,  and  after  ser- 
mon a  society  of  eight  persons  was  organized.  This 
liecame  the  nucleus  of  Methodism  in  Cincinnati. 
Religious  services  were  subsequently  held  in  an  old 
log  school-house,  below  the  hill,  not  far  from  the 
fort.  The  first  love-feast  was  held  in  the  court- 
house, in  ISO.i,  during  a  quarterly  meeting,  when 
Rev.  William  Burke  was  presiding  elder  of  the 
Ohio  district.  It  was  then  included  in  the  Miami 
circuit.  The  first  report  of  the  Miami  circuit  was 
made  to  the  Conference  of  1799,  of  99  members. 

In  ISO.*!  the  first  church  lot  was  purchased,  situ- 
ated on  Fifth  Street,  between  Sycamore  and  Broad- 
way. The  "Old  Stone  Church,"  as  it  was  subse- 
quently called.  20  by  40  feet,  was  built  on  this  lot, 
and  dedicated  in  1806.  In  September,  1808,  Bishop 
Asbury,  accompanied  by  Rev.  Henry  Boehm,  paid 
his  first  visit  to  this  town,  and  it  then  contained  less 
than  2000  inhabitants.  The  stone  chapel  was  crowded 
to  overflowing  to  hear  him.  On  Sabbath  morning 
he  preached  a  sermon  of  great  power  from  these 
words,  "The  love  of  Christ  constrainetli  us."  Im- 
mediately afterwards,  as  was  their  custom  where 
there  was  a  German  population,  Boehm  preached 
in  the  German  language  from  this  text,  '•  He  came 
to  his  own  and  his  own  received  him  not,"  and  this 
is  believed  to  have  been  the  first  German  discourse 
delivered  in  Cincinnati. 

The  stone  church  was  twice  enlarged,  and  at 
last  rebuilt,  and,  under  the  name  of  Wesley 
chapel,  occupies  the  same  site.  The  General  Con- 
ference of  1820  authorized  the  establishment  of  the 
"Western  Book  Concern"  in  this  city,  and  Rev. 
Martin  Ruter  was  appointed  book  agent.  In  1834 
the  Western  ChrUtian  Advocate  was  authorized  by 
the  General  Conference,  and  Rev.  T.  A.  Morris  was 
appointed  or  elected  editor.  The  Ladies  Repository 
and  Gatherings  of  the  West  was  instituted  in  1840, 


with  Rev.  L.  L.  Ilamline  as  editor.  By  the  wise 
suggestions  of  Rev.  Charles  Elliott,  the  Wesleyan 
Female  College  was  established  in  1842.  To  facili- 
tate the  mission,  to  which  he  felt  himself  specially 
called,  Rev.  William  Nast  began  in  1837  to  publish 
a  (ierman  paper  entitled  the  Christian  Apologist, 
which  was  the  forerunner  of  the  numerous  German 
publications  issued  from  the  Book  Concern. 

Cincinnati  Methodism  suffered  considerably  from 
what  was  known  as  the  "  Radical  Controversy." 
In  1828  a  number  of  active  members  united  in 
forming  Union  .societies,  and  their  course  being 
considered  injurious  to  the  church,  some  of  them 
were  summoned  to  trial  and  were  expelled.  This 
led  to  a  large  secession  and  to  the  building  of  an 
edifice  on  .Sixth  Street  by  the  Methodist  Protest- 
ants, and  subsequently  to  another  on  George  Street. 
Rev.  William  Burke,  becoming  dissatisfied,  estal> 
lished  an  independent  congregation  on  Vine  Street, 
to  which  he  preached  for  a  number  of  years,  but 
which  subsequently  failed.  The  African  Metho- 
dist Episcopal  Church  early  established  a  congreg.a- 
tion  in  this  city,  but  the  colored  people  were  di- 
vided, one  colored  congregation  adhering  to  the 
parent  church,  and  which  now  has  a  beautiful  placie 
of  worship.  The  German  work,  commenced  by 
Dr.  Nast  in  1836,  was  for  a  few  years  quite  success- 
ful, and  several  large  (ierman  congregations  were 
formed.  The  removal  of  members,  the  influx  of  a 
strong  Romanistic  element,  and  the  greater  activity 
of  the  Lutheran  churches  left  little  room  for  a 
corresponding  increase  in  later  years ;  but  these 
churches  are  doing  an  excellent  work.  The  Ger- 
man population  is  about  11.1,000,  or  34  per  cent. 
The  following  table  presents  a  view  of  the  statis- 
tics as  reported  in  1876  : 

churches.  Members.    8.  S.  Scholan.    Ch.  Property. 

St.  Piinr« .590  3«3  S22(i.lHlO 

Trinity 429  300  khi.ikkj 

Asburj- 216  300  tiO,(Hi(l 

Pearl  Street 110  250  11,(K)I1 

Mount  Aill.iirn 72  250  18,(i00 

Walnut  Ililla 3«  316  77,000 

Grace 54  62  5,000 

McKcndree 310  280  6,000 

City  Mission 69  230  1,400 

Wesley 410  250  47,000 

.St.  John's 122  20O  30,000 

Christie 466  355  20,000 

Finley 14S  143  26,000 

Tork  Street 295  400  40,000 

McLean  253  365  18,000 

Fairmount .56  140  7,000 

Cumminsville  88  70  3,600 

Gorman,  Race  Street 155  115  16,000 

Everett  Street 145  137  18,500 

Buckey  Street 202  268  20,000 

Blanchard  Clwpel 67  90  3,000 

Union,  colored 220  45  25,000 

Cumminsville,  colored .52  40  1,500 

Protestant,  Sixth  Street 

George  Street 

African  M.  E  Church 426  175  75,300 

African  M.E.,  Walnut  Hilta  92  70  6,600 

Cincinnati  Conference,  M,  E.  Church,  was 

set  off  from  the  Ohio  Conference  in  18.52.  The 
Kentucky  territory,  having  been  previously  in- 
cluded in  the  Ohio  Conference,  was  set  off  at  the 
same  time,  and  the   preachers  in  the  Cincinnati 


ST.  PAUL'S    II.  E.   CHURCH,  CINCINNATI,  0. 


CINCINNATI 


218 


CINCINNATI 


ami  Kentucky  Conference,  for  the  convenience  of 
the  work,  mot  tosjetliiT  in  18o'2.  Tlie  Cincinnati 
Conference  is  tlius  liounded  :  "  Coniniencinjj;  at  the 
southwest  corner  of  Darke  County,  in  the  State  of 
Ohio ;  thence  easterly  to  the  northwest  corner  of 
the  Ohio  Conference,  so  as  to  leave  Burlington  and 
Delaware  districts  in  the  Central  Ohio  Conference: 
on  the  east  liy  the  Ohio  Conference;  on  the  south 
by  the  Ohio  River:  and  on  the  west  liy  the  State 
of  Indiana,  except  so  much  in  the  variation  of  that 
line  as  to  attach  Klizabetli,  Hamilton  Co.,  O.,  to 
the  Southeastern  Indiana  Conference."     Elizabeth 


rooting  female  education.  A  board  of  trustees  was 
orjanized,  and  arrangements  made  by  them  for  pro- 
curing a  teacher.  Under  Jlr.  \Vill)cr  the  attendance 
so  rapidly  increased  that  enlarged  accommodations 
were  found  desirable,  and  a  property  was  pur- 
chased on  Vine  Street,  and  a  seminary  building 
erected.  The  institution  continuing  to  flourish, 
and  property  in  the  centre  of  the  city  becoming 
greatly  enhanced  in  value,  the  original  site  was 
disposed  of,  and  the  present  college  edifice  was 
erected  on  ground  fronting  on  Wesley  Avenue,  287 
feet,  with  a  depth  of  115  feet.     The  main  build- 


CINCINNATI    WESLEVAN    COLLEGE. 


was  included  in  the  Cincinnati  Conference  until 
1872. 

The  first  session  of  the  Cincinnati  Conference,  as 
held  separately  from  Kentucky,  was  in  1853,  when 
it  reported  32,325  members,  190  traveling  and  238 
local  preachei's.  In  1876  the  minutes  show  190 
traveling  and  200  local  preachers,  362  Sunday- 
schools,  and  37,719  scholars,  36,056  members,  363 
churches,  valued  at  #1,693,720,  and  81  parsonages, 
valued  at  !*192.nil(). 

Cincinnati  Wesleyan  College  dates  its  origin 
from  September,  1842,  when  nineteen  students 
were  enrolled  in  a  granite  building  on  the  north 
side  of  Xinth  Street,  between  Main  and  Walnut, 
under  the  presidency  of  Kcv.  Perlee  B.  Wilber. 
The  incipience  of  the  enterprise  was  in  a  large 
degree  owing  to  the  zeal  and  energy  of  Dr.  Eliott, 
who  was  at  that  time  editor  of  the  Western  Chris- 
tian Advocate,  and  was  exceedingly  earnest  in  pro- 


ing  was  completed  in  September,  1868,  and  is  172 
feet  long  by  60  feet  wide.  In  the  rear  of  the  cen- 
tre is  a  wing  40  by  30  feet,  making  the  entire  de|)th 
90  feet.  Exclusive  of  the  basement  there  are  four 
stories  and  a  ^lansard-roof.  The  tower  extends 
50  feet  above  the  main  roof,  being  114  feet  above 
the  foundation,  or  135  feet  above  the  street.  The 
structure  is  of  brick,  with  heavy  stone  finish,  in  a 
comljination  of  the  Gothic  and  Corinthian  styles, 
and  presents  an  imposing  appearance.  It  ranks 
among  the  finest  edifices  of  Cincinnati,  and  has 
few,  if  any,  superiors  for  the  purposes  to  which  it 
is  consecrated.  The  halls  are  spacious,  the  stories 
high,  and  the  facilities  for  lighting,  heating,  ancl 
ventilating  almost  perfect.  Each  floor  has  a  liath- 
room,  with  hot  ami  cold  water.  The  dormitories 
are  finished  and  furnished  with  especial  reference 
to  the  health  and  comfort  of  boarders.  The  dining- 
hall  is  large  and  attractive.     The  reading-room,  16 


CIRCLEVILLE 


219 


CIRCUITS 


by  25  feet,  is  furnished  witii  standard  American 
and  European  periodicals,  and  a  jtrowinj;  library 
of  over  1000  volumes.  Tlie  recitation-rooius  are 
provided  with  all  necessary  appliances,  and  a  thor- 
oughly equipped  laboratory  has  been  furnished 
during  the  past  year  for  the  department  of  natural 
science.  The  music-rooms  are  in  the  Mansard, 
and  a  lai'ge  number  of  pianos,  organs,  etc.,  are 
accessible  to  the  pupils.  The  value  of  tlie  college 
property  is  estimated  at  .S22.'),000.  The  college  is 
conducted,  as  its  name  indicates,  upin  the  basis  of 
entire  loyalty  to  Christ.  The  discipline  is  parental 
ami  mild  but  firm,  and  it  is  the  constant  endeavor 
to  establish  and  maintain  between  pup  Is  and  teach- 
ers the  most  pleasant  relations.  Tlie  enrollment  of 
students  for  the  past  year  was  21(5,  every  section 
of  the  Union  being  represented.  After  the  death 
of  Dr.  Wilber,  who  fell  a  martyr  to  anxiety  and 
overwork,  the  institution  has  l)een  under  the  presi- 
dency of  Dr.  Robert  Allyn  and  other  able  instruc- 
tors. In  187.5,  Ri>v.  Dr.  II.  D.  Moore  succeeded  to 
the  presidency,  and  has  the  general  oversight  of  all 
the  departments.  He  is  assisted  in  the  literary  de- 
partment by  Catharine  J.  Chamberlayne,  A.M., 
Lady  Principal,  and  Professor  of  Belle.s-Lettres; 
Charles  W.  Super,  A.M..  Ph.D.,  Ancient  Lan- 
guages; Francis  A.  Fish,  A.M.,  Mathematics  and 
Astronomy;  Martha  Borliee  Flint,  A.M.,  Natural 
Science;  assisted  by  teachers  in  French  and  Ger- 
man, and  lecturers  on  various  branches  of  natural 
science  and  history.  The  College  of  Music  is  under 
Karl  Barnes  as  dean,  assisted  by  a  number  of  skill- 
ful musicians.  The  College  of  Design  is  under 
Mary  W.  Richardson,  with  assistants ;  and  the 
preparatory  school  is  under  Miss  Clara  A.  Burr, 
principal,  with  skillful  and  careful  assistants.  (For 
course  of  study  and  more  minute  details,  see  the 
annual  catalogue.) 

Circleville,  0.  (pop.  5407),  the  capital  of  Pick- 
away County,  on  the  Scioto  River,  and  the  Cincin- 
nati and  Muskingum  Valley  Railway.  The  village 
was  founded  in  ISIO,  on  the  site  of  two  forts,  of 
uaiknown  age,  of  nearly  equal  size,  and  near  each 
other;  the  one  an  exact  circle,  and  the  other  a 
square ;  the  sides  of  the  latter  55  rods  in  length. 
The  circular  fort  was  surrounded  by  two  earthen 
walls,  20  feet  high,  inclosing  a  ditch,  and  the 
square  one  by  a  single  wall,  10  feet  high.  The 
village  covers  the  whole  of  the  site  of  the  circular 
fort,  from  which  it  gets  its  name,  and  the  western 
half  of  the  square.  In  1846  these  curious  forts  hiul 
been  nearly  obliterated  by  the  improvements  of 
the  village.  Methodist  services  were  held  in  Cir- 
cleville occasionally  during  the  years  from  1812  to 
1816,  in  which  latter  year  a  .society  was  organized. 
The  first  M.  E.  church  of  the  place  was  built  in 
18,TO,  burned  in  1851,  and  rebuilt  in  18.52.  Pre- 
viously to  1834  the  circuit  was  called  Pickaway, 


but  in  that  year  it  took  the  name  of  Circleville. 
An  African  M.  E.  snciety  was  established  here  in 
1832,  but  wa.s  without  a  liouse  of  worship  until 
1851.  A  Methodist  Protestant  church  was  built 
in  Circleville  at  a  recent  date,  and  was  occupied 
for  a  time  by  a  small  society,  but  the  church  is 
now  in  other  hands,  and  the  society  disbanded.  It 
is  in  the  Ohio  Conference,  and  reports:  M.  E. 
Church ;  members,  345  ;  Sunday-school  scholars, 
445:  church  property,  j^21,500.  African  M.  E. 
Church  :  members,  145 ;  Sunday-school  scholars, 
81  :  church  property,  SIOOO. 

Circuits  (American)  are  so  named  in  Methodism 
because  the  preacher  visits  in  regular  succession  a 
number  of  appointments  in  ditferent  localities. 
The  term  is  used  in  distinction  from  stations, 
which  have  a  single  appointment  and  support  their 
own  pastor.  In  old  times  these  circuits  were  very 
large,  frequently  embracing  from  ten  to  forty  ap- 
pointments. The  official  members  of  these  appoint- 
ments met  together  once  in  three  months  at  quar- 
terly meetings,  where  a  Conference  was  held  to 
care  for  and  supervise  the  general  interests  of  the 
work  within  their  bounds.  In  the  United  States 
at  one  time,  as  in  England,  the  circuit  system  was 
almost  universal,  and  even  the  largest  cities  had 
country  territory  annexed  to  them,  and  as  the 
charges  in  the  cities  multiplied  they  were  united 
together  in  the  same  manner  as  country  appoint- 
ments. As  population,  however,  increased,  and 
the  single  congregations  were  strengthened,  cir- 
cuits were  divided  and  subdivided,  until  the  num- 
ber of  appointments  now  seldom  exceeds  more 
than  from  two  to  ten,  though  in  a  few  of  the  West- 
ern States  larger  circuits  still  remain.  Sometimes 
the.se  circuits  were  under  the  care  of  but  one  min- 
ister; generally,  however,  two  ministers,  and  some- 
times three,  were  appointed  to  each  circuit,  one 
being  a  man  of  age  and  experience,  the  other 
young  and  inexperienced.  In  this  way  the  feebler 
societies  were  benefited  by  the  counsel  and  expe- 
rience of  the  aged,  as  well  as  by  the  activity,  zeal, 
and  energy  of  jouth.  This  circuit  system  also 
served  as  a  means  of  theological  training,  for  the 
young  ministers  were  under  the  watchful  eye  and 
counsel  of  the  older,  and  were  directed  in  their 
studies  and  in  all  their  plans.  For  years  past 
the  tendency  has  been  to  form  separate  stations 
as  soon  as  single  congregations  gain  sufficient 
strength. 

Circuits  (English  Wesleyan). — The  first  appear- 
ance in  the  minutes  of  Conference  of  circuits,  as 
such,  was  in  1746,  when  they  were  seven  in  num- 
ber. In  these  circuits.  No.  5  was  Yorkshire,  which 
included  the  counties  of  Lancashire,  Cheshire,  Der- 
byshire, Nottinghamshire,  Rutlandshire,  and  Lin- 
colnshire. These  were  composed  of  a  number  of 
towns,  villages,  and  hamlets,  wherein   were  soci- 


CISSELL 


220 


CLAFLIN 


eties.  In  1770  the  circuits  had  increased  to  50, 
one  of  which  was  America ! 

A  great  change  lias  taken  place  since  then. 
Now,  generally  speaking,  each  comprises  a  limit 
of  from  eight  to  ten  miles  distance  from  the  circuit 
town.     The  number  of  circuits  is  now  673. 

The  office  of  superiiitendont,  and  the  appoint- 
ment of  ministers,  will  lie  fuund  on  a  subsequent 
page. 

The  circuit  plan,  containing  a  list  of  the  appoint- 
ments of  the  traveling  and  local  preachers,  must  he 
made  by  the  superintendent  or  oneof  hisculleiigues. 


Tabernacle."'  Prior  to  this  date  the  Methodists  in 
Lduduu  hail  wcirshipi'd  in  the  building  called  the 
Old  t'oundry  (sec  Foi  nory  Cu.\pei,),  which,  as  the 
ground  was  held  only  on  lease,  they  were  in  danger 
of  losing.  Mr.  Wesley  collected  subscriptions  in 
various  parts  of  England  for  this  building,  which, 
though  ))lain,  is  large  and  coniniodious,  and  is  "  the 
most  sacred  and  attractive  edifice  in  the  Metliod- 
\si\c  world.'  In  the  rear  of  this  church  Mr.  Wes- 
ley was  buried,  and  several  of  the  loading  ministers 
lie  in  close  proximity.  The  president  of  the  British 
Confcrenci'  is  usually  in  charge  of  City  Hoad  chapel. 


IITV    ROAD   11I.\I'F.I,. 


The  election  of  stewards  takes  place  at  the  Christ- 
mas quarterly  meeting.  They  are  appointed  for 
two  years,  but  are  sometimes  re-elected  for  two  or 
even  more  years  in  succession  after  the  termination 
of  the  period  of  office,  and  during  the  transaction 
of  the  financial  business  they  arc  members  of  both 
the  May  and  Septemlier  district  meetings. 

(For  the  business  of  the  circuit  quarterly  meet- 
ings, see  QuARTERi,v  Meetings.  For  the  office  and 
work  of  circuit  stewards,  see  Stewards.) 

Cissell,  George. — Prominent  among  the  lay 
delegates  of  the  Southern  work,  he  represented 
the  Lexington  Conference  faithfully  at  the  General 
Conference  of  iMT'i. 

City  Road  Chapel,  an  engraving  of  which  is 
here  given,  was  commenced  by  Mr.  Wesley,  in 
April,  1777,  and  was  opened  Nov.  1,  1778.  He 
writes,  "  It  is  perfectly  neat  but  not  fine,  and  con- 
tains far  more  people  than  the  Foundry  ;  I  believe, 
together  with  the  morning  chapel,  as  many  as  the 


and  it  is  recognized  as  the  centre  of  the  Wesleyan 
Methodist  connection. 

Clafflin,  William,  LL.D.,  a  large  manufacturer 
and  nicrchnnt  of  Hoston,  Mass..  was  born  at  Mil- 
ford,  Mass.,  March  6,  181S.  He  has  lieen  actively 
engaged  in  the  city,  and  identified  with  all  its  public 
interests.  He  has  liecn  a  member  of  the  State 
legislature  and  Representative  in  Congress,  and  was 
governor  of  the  State  from  1H69  to  1871.  lie  has 
been  an  active  and  prominent  member  of  the 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  has  presided  in  many 
of  its  public  assemblies,  was  a  member  of  the 
General  Conference  in  1872,  and  is  one  of  the 
principal  founders  of  the  Boston  University. 

Claflin,  Lee,  was  a  distinguished  philanthropist 
of  Boston,  Mass.,  and  was  born  in  1791.  By  in- 
dustry and  frugality,  !is  well  as  by  unusual  busi- 
ness tact,  he  acquired  wealth  in  the  manufacture 
of  shoes.  He  was  a  member  of  the  M.  E.  Church, 
and  ardently  devoted  to  all  its  interests.     He  was 


CLAFLIN 


221 


CLAFLIN 


one  of  the  most  liberal  patrons  of  the  Wesleyan 
Aoadomy,  at  Wilbraliam,  Mass.,  tho  Wesh'yan  I'ni- 
versity,  at  MiiMlotown,  Conn.,  and  of'  what  is  now 
the  Boston  Theological  Seminary.  He  also  con- 
tributed largely  for  purchasing  a  seminary  at 
OrangeviHo,  S.  (.'.,  which  is  now  tlie  Claflin  Uni- 
ver.«ity.  lie  died  February  23,  1871,  leaving  be- 
hind him  a  monument  in  literary  institutions  more 
durable  than  any  which  could  have  been  erected 
over  bis  grave. 

Claflin  University,   South  Carolina.  —  The 


Charleston  for  the  education  of  candidates  for  the 
ministry,  was  reniuvcd  to  Orangeburg,  and  became 
a  part  of  Cladin  I'nivorsity. 

With  such  an  origin  it  began  to  make  its  own 
history.  Its  work  has  been  a  noble  one  for  the 
hitherto  neglected  youth  of  color  in  South  Cai-o- 
lina,  giving  to  the  M.  E.  Church  some  of  her  best 
preachers  in  that  Conference,  a  large  number  of 
teachers  annually  to  tiie  public  schools,  and  multi- 
tudes of  youth  more  or  less  educated,  who  have 
•'one  out  to  impart  their  inspiration  to  others. 


CLAFLIN     I'.MVLKSITV. 


Orangeburg  Female  College  existed  for  many  years 
prior  to  the  late  Civil  War  under  the  direction  of 
a  clergyman  of  the  Presbyterian  Church.  At  the 
close  of  the  war  the  property  was  purchased, 
through  the  energetic  efforts  of  Revs.  T.  W.  Lewis 
and  A.  Webster. 

A  charter  was  obtaine<l  from  the  legislature  con- 
ferring full  university  powers,  taking  its  name  from 
a  distinguished  citizen  of  Massachusetts,  Hon.  Lee 
Claflin,  who  was  the  chief  contributor  in  its  pur- 
chase. Rev.  A.  AVebster,  D.D.,  was  elected  presi- 
dent, and  the  school  was  opened  for  youth  of  both 
sexes  during  the  fall  of  IStV.I. 

Baker  Theological  Institute,  tirst  established  at 


Its  support  has  ccnne  principally  from  the  Freed- 
man's  Aid  Society  of  the  M.  E.  Church,  and  from 
the  fostering  hand  of  e.x-Governor  Claflin,  of  Mas- 
sachusetts, and  other  members  of  that  l)enevolent 
family  whose  name  it  bears. 

By  act  of  General  A.ssembly,  in  1^^7■2,  the  Con- 
gressional grant  of  land  for  establishing  an  agri- 
cultural college  was  accepted  by  the  State,  the 
institution  was  created  and  made  a  co-ordinate 
branch  of  Claflin  University.  In  1S74,  Dr.  Wel>- 
ster  resigned  the  presidency,  and  Rev.  E.  Cooke. 
D.D.,  was  elected  as  his  successor;  and  subse- 
quently was  placed  in  charge  of  the  agricultural 
department  also  by  the  trustees  having  charge  of 


CLARK 


CLARK 


that  interest.  In  January,  1876,  the  main  buildings, 
making  ii  frontage  in  all  of  260  feet,  were  destroyed 
by  fire;  but  temporary  arrangements  were  soon 
made  for  continuing  the  work  of  instruction  with 
but  a  slight  interruption. 

During  the  pa.st  year  a  convenient  brick  edifice 
of  imposing  aiipt'iiriince  has  been  erected,  which, 
with  other  scho  il  buildings  and  cottages  of  various 
sizes,  will  afford  ample  accommodations  for  a  liirgo 
number  of  students. 

The  experimental  farm  of  the  Agricultural  Col- 
lege contains  110  acres  of  land  largely  under  culti- 
vation; this,  with  others  belonging  to  the  University, 
aggregates  about  l')0  acres  conveniently  located  ad- 
joining the  college  buildings. 

It  is  intended  t)  connect  agricultural  labor  and 
mechanical  industry  with  the  college,  as  a  means 
by  which  students  can  help  to  defray  their  ex- 
penses. 

The  income  of  the  .agricultural  fund,  amounting 
annually  to  §1I,50S,  has  hitherto  been  paid  only 
in  part,  leaving,  after  meeting  the  payments  on  the 
purchase  of  the  experimental  farm,  very  little  to 
be  applied  to  purposes  of  instruction.  The  interest 
nmnifested  by  the  present  State  government  gives 
promise  of  the  payment  of  this  annual  interest  for 
the  cause  to  which  it  has  been  assigned,  and  also 
such  other  approiiriations  as  may  be  necessary  to 
give  the  institution  the  highest  degree  of  efficiency. 

Under  these  encouraging  aspects  C'laflin  Uni- 
versity proposes  to  meet  the  increased  demands 
upon  it,  arising  from  the  suspension  of  the  State 
University,  at  Columbia,  in  which  were  many 
colored  students,  by  enlarging  its  board  of  instruc- 
tion and  organizing  at  once  a  full  curriculum  of 
college  studies. 

Clark,  Alexander,  D.D.,  was  born  in  Jefferson 
Co.,  0.,  March  10,  1S34.  His  fother  is  of  Scotch- 
Irish  extraction.  His  mother  was  born  in  the 
Highlands  of  Scotland.  He  received  an  ordinary 
English  education  in  the  common  schools  of  his 
native  State,  engaging  much  of  the  time  in  manual 
labor.  His  father,  a  classical  scholar,  was  his  best 
teacher,  and  home  his  highest  school.  At  seven- 
teen years  of  age  he  became  a  teacher,  and  contin- 
ued in  the  service  for  about  six  years.  During  this 
time  he  conceived  the  idea  of  a  schoolday  paper, 
and  started  the  School  Visitor,  afterwai-ds  the 
Schoolday  Magazine,  for  a  time  setting  his  own 
type  and  working  the  editions  upon  a  hand-press. 
This  periodical  continued  for  nearly  twenty  years, 
and  was  finally  merged  in  the  Si.  Nicholas,of  New 
York. 

In  1861,  Mr.  Clark  was  ordained  in  the  Metho- 
dist Protestant  Church,  and  took  pastoral  charge 
at  New  Brighton,  Pa.  In  1S6.3  he  became  asso- 
ciate pastor  with  the  Rev.  Thomas  H.  Stockton. 
D.D.,  of  the  church  of  the  New  Testament,  Phila- 


delphia. In  1864  he  was  called  to  the  pastorate 
of  Union  chapel,  Independent  Methodist  Church, 
Cincinnati,  and  in  1S60  was  appointed  pastor  of 
the  First  Methodist  Protestant  Church,  Pittsburgh, 
which  position  he  held  for  four  years.  In  1870  he 
was  elected  editor  of  the  olli._-:.al  periodicals  of  the 
Methodist  Church,  The  Methodist  Recorder  and  Our 


REV.  .\LEXANDER   CLARK,   D.D. 

Morniny  diiVfc,  which  position  he  still  holds  (1877). 
Mr.  Clark  received  the  honorary  degree  <if  A.M. 
from  Mount  Union  College.  Ohio,  in  lSii4.  and  the 
same  degree  the  following  year  from  Utterbein  Uni- 
versity, Ohio.  In  1875  he  received  the  degree  of 
D.D.  from  the  Oh'o  AVesleyan  University. 

During  Mr.  Clark's  editorship  he  made  two  visits 
to  California,  remaining  the  second  time  three 
months,  by  invitation,  supplying  the  pulpit  of  the 
First  Presbyterian  churdi.  San  Francisco.  In 
1874  he  attended  the  General  Conference  of  the  M. 
E.  Church  at  Louisville,  Ky..  and  was  received  a& 
fraternal  messenger.  In  1876  he  attended  the  Gen- 
eral Conference  of  the  M.  E.  Church  at  Baltimore. 
In  the  same  capacity  and  samej'Ciir  be  visited,  also, 
in  the  relation  of  official  deputation,  the  various 
British  Conferences  in  England,  being  cordially 
received  by  all.  He  extended  his  foreign  trip  to 
Holland,  Belgium,  Germany,  Switzerland,  France, 
and  has  in  press  (1877)  an  account  of  his  journey, 
entitled  "  Summer  Rambles  in  Europe."  He  is  the 
author  of  v.arious  works,  the  best  known  of  which 
are  "  The  Olii  Log  School-House,"  "  Schoolday  Dia- 
logues," "Workday  Christianity,"  "The  Gospel 
in  the  Trees,"  and  '•  Starting  Out."  The  Hymn- 
Bookof  the  denomination,  "  Voice  of  Praise,"  was. 


CLARK 


223 


CLARK 


principally  compiled  by  Mr.  Clark,  who  is  author, 
also,  of  a  small  volume  of  poems  called  "Ripples 
on  the  River." 

Mr.  Clark  has  been  a  member  of  four  General 
Conferences  and  several  Conventions  of  the  church, 
includinj;  the  Union  Convention  in  Baltimore, 
May,  I'^TT. 

Clark,  Burrell,  a  Methodist  Episcopal  minister 
and   member  of  the  Mississippi  Conference,  was 


Clark,  Davis  Wasgatt,  D.D.,  one  of  the  bishops 
of  the  -Mftliodist  Kpiscopal  Church,  was  born  on  the 
island  of  Mount  Desert,  off  the  coast  of  Maine,  Feb. 
2.5,  1812,  and  died  at  his  residence  in  Cincinnati, 
O.,  of  disease  of  the  heart.  May  23,  1871.  When  a 
boy  he  ('ml)rac('(l  relijrion,  and  he  and  his  mother 
were  two  of  the  thirteen  who  constituted  the  first 
Methodist  society  in  liis  native  place.  Bein;;  fond 
of  study  and  strongly  desiring  educational  advan- 


REV.  D.  W.  Cl.ARK,  D.D. 
ONE  OP  THE   BISHOPS  OF  THE   METHODIST   EPISCOPAL  CHURCH. 


bom  in  Uniontown.  Ala.,  1847,  and  died  in  Lau-  \ 
derdale.  Miss.,  May  17,  lS7.i.     He  united  witli  the 
church  in  1870,  became  a  local  preacher,  and  en- 
tered the  Mississippi  Conference  in   1S7:'.,  and  was 
appointed    to   Meridian   and    Lauderdale   circuits. 
He   was  very   successful    as    a    minister,   adding  i 
lar^e  numbers  to  the  churches  wherever   he  was 
appointed.     On  Lauderdale  circuit  150  united  with 
the  church.     He  was  instrumental  in  erecting  two  1 
churches. 


tages,  at  the  age  of  nineteen  he  left  home  to  strug- 
gle for  this  purpose.  Having  secured  by  his  own 
exertions  sufficient  means,  he  attended  the  AVes- 
levan  University,  and  graduated  in  1843.  He  was 
admitted  into  the  New  York  Conference,  and  after 
filling  five  charges  was  appointed  as  editor  of  The 
Ladies'  Repository.  He  was  elected  to  the  same 
position  by  the  (Jeneral  Conference  of  185G,  and 
re-elected  in  IStiO.  His  editorial  work  having 
given  great  satisfaction  to  the  church,  in  1864  he 


CLARK 


224 


CLARK 


was  elected  to  the  office  of  bishop.  He  entered 
upon  this  work  witli  :;ii'at  zeal,  and  traveled  <'xten- 
sivcly,  espeoially  through  the  South,  organizing  a 
number  of  Southern  Conferences.  His  health  re- 
nniined  firm  until  near  the  close  of  his  Conferences 
ill  1870.  The  duties  of  the  office  and  the  death  of 
Bisliops  Thom.son  and  Kingsley  had  a  depressing 
influence  upon  him,  and  his  friends  advi.sed  rest. 
He  continued  to  sutfer  during  the  ensuing  winter, 
but  anxious  to  perform  his  work  he  began  his  visi- 
tation to  the  Conferences  in  the  spring  of  1871,  and 
attended  Lexington,  Ky.,  and  West  Virginia  Con- 
ferences, perfiirming  ids  duties  with  his  usual  accu- 
racy. As  his  strength  failed  he  was  assisted  by  one 
of  his  colleagues  in  the  Pittsburgh  and  New  Eng- 
land Conferences.  He  was  advised  to  return  home, 
but  had  an  earnest  wish  to  meet  his  brethren  of  the 
New  York  Conference  once  more,  and  he  opened  its 
session  in  Peekskill,  April  0,  1871,  with  tlie  Lord's 
Supper.  Having  presided  a  few  minutes,  he  invited 
Bishop  Simpson  to  the  chair  and  retire<l  to  his  room, 
where  he  was  confined  with  intense  sutfering  during 
the  entire  session.  It  seemed  doubtful  for  a  while 
whether  he  would  survive,  but  his  strength  rallied, 
and  he  was  removed  to  his  home  in  Cincinnati, 
where  he  lingered  until  the  23d  of  May.  His 
religious  experience  was  clear  and  triumphant. 
His  expressions  to  his  family  were  both  consoling 
and  encouraging.  He  rejoiced  in  Christian  song. 
When  Dr.  Muhlenberg's  beautiful  hymn,  "  I  would 
not  live  alway,"  was  sung  to  him,  he  exchiiiiied, 
'■  Yea.  Lord  Jesus,  come  !  come  quickly  !"  And  as 
these  words  were  sung,  "  Since  Jesus  hath  lain 
there  I  dread  not  its  gloom,"  he  repeated  them 
with  strong  emphasis. 

As  a  minister,  Bishop  Clark  was  able  and  suc- 
cessful. His  sermons  were  carefully  prepared  and 
were  full  of  instruction,  and  he  has  left  both  to  his 
family  and  the  church  a  valuable  legacy  in  the  vol- 
umes which  he  publislied.  As  a  writer,  he  was  clear, 
exact,  and  forcible.  His  skill  and  strength  were 
shown  not  only  in  his  sermons  and  in  his  edito- 
rials, but  in  his  published  works,  such  as  his  "  Men- 
tal Discipline,"  "  Elements  of  Algebra,"  "  Life  and 
Times  of  Bishop  Hedding,"  and  "  Man  all  Immor- 
tal.'' He  was  a  man  of  decided  convictions,  was 
earnest  in  opposition  to  slavery  when  it  required 
great  nerve  to  meet  the  tide  of  public  opinion.  He 
took  a  deep  interest  in  education  generally.  At  the 
time  of  his  death  he  was  president  of  the  board  of 
trustees  of  the  Wesleyan  Female  College,  in  Cin- 
cinnati. He  was  also  president  of  the  board  of 
trustees  of  the  Ohio  Wesleyan  University.  He 
was  also  president  of  the  Freedman's  Aid  Society, 
and  labored  to  promote  the  interests  of  education, 
especially  in  the  South. 

Clark,  George  L.,  a  lay  <lelegate  from  the  Troy 
Conference  to  the  General  Conference  of  the  Meth- 


odist Episcopal  Church  in  1876,  was  born  in  Chazy, 
N.  Y.,  about  1820,  studied  law  at  the  State  and 
Naticuial  school,  at  Ballston  Spa,  N.  Y.,  was  ad- 
mitted to  the  bar  in  1852,  and  settled  in  Platts- 
burg,  N.  Y.  He  was  appointed  by  President  Grant 
United  States  Assessor  of  Internal  Revenue  fur  the 
l(')tli  district  of  New  York,  and  held  that  position 
until  it  was  abolished. 

Clark,  Homer  J.,  D.D.,  was  born  at  Mount 
Holly,  Xi.,  December  2?.,  1803,  and  died  at  Ilomers- 
ville,  Medina  Co.,  0.,  Sept.  24,  1875.  His  conver- 
sion took  place  in  early  life.  He  was  received  on 
trial  in  the  Ohio  Conference  in  1824.  He  entered 
the  State  University  at  Athens,  0.,  where  he  sjient 
five  years,  and  graduated  with  honor.  In  1829  he 
was  sent  as  pastor  to  Pittsburgh.  The  Methodist 
Protestants,  or  Ileformers  as  they  were  called,  having 
taken  possession  of  the  Smithfield  Street  church, 
permission  was  granted  to  use  the  court-house  as  a 
place  of  worship.  Dr.  Clark  was  talented  and  very 
popular,  and  he  drew  large  crowds.  In  1830  he 
was  appointed  to  Uniontown,  and  the  succeeding 
year  he  was  elected  professor  of  Madison  College, 
Uniontown,  Pa.,  then  under  the  patronage  of  the 
Methodist  Epi.scopal  Church.  In  1832  he  was  sta- 
tioned in  Steubenville,  0.,  and  in  1833  in  Mead- 
ville,  Pa.  From  that  period  until  1844  he  sustained 
the  position  first  of  vice-president  and  then  of  pre- 
sident, and  Professor  of  Moral  Science  in  Alleghany 
College,  Pa.  He  inaugurated  the  plan  of  perpetual 
scholarships,  and  spent  two  years  as  the  principal 
agent.  He  then  returned  to  the  college  as  president, 
and  after  two  years  resigned  his  position.  In  18.50 
he  was  stationed  in  South  Common,  Alleghany 
City,  and  in  1851  in  Smithfield  Street,  Pittsburgh. 
At  the  General  Conference  of  1852  he  was  elected 
editor  of  the  Pittsburgh  Christian  Advocate,  which 
position  he  filled  with  ability.  After  this  he  served 
as  presiding  elder  of  the  Pittsburgh  and  Steuben- 
ville districts.  He  then  took  a  superannuated  re- 
lation and  located  in  Ohio.  One  of  his  sons.  Rev. 
Stephen  R.  Clark,  is  now  a  member  of  the  North 
Ohio  Conference.  Mr.  Clark's  disposition  was 
amiable  and  gentle.  He  was  loved  and  esteemed 
by  all  who  knew  him.  A  few  months  before  his 
death,  having  a  desire  to  work  for  the  Master,  he 
engaged  to  supply  a  puljiit  near  his  home.  His  last 
work  was  an  unfinished  sermon. 

Clark,  Laban,  an  eminent  minister  in  the 
M.  E.  Church,  was  born  July  19,  1778,  at  Haver- 
hill, N.  H.,  and  died  at  Middletown,  Conn.,  Nov. 
28,  18(>8,  in  the  ninety-first  year  of  his  age.  His 
parents  were  Congregationalists,  and  his  doctrinal 
instructions  were  Calvinistic.  In  1799  he  was  con- 
verted, and  united  with  the  church.  In  1800  he 
was  licensed  as  an  exhorter,  and  immediately  em- 
ployed by  the  presiding  elder.  In  1801  he  was  re- 
ceived on  trial  in  the  New  York  Conference  at  John 


CLARK 


CLARKE 


Street  church,  to  which  he  traveled  340  miles  on 
horsoback.  In  1803  he  was  sent  as  a  missionary 
to  Lower  Canada.  After  this  he  filled  iiniiortant 
appointments  in  New  York,  Massachusetts,  and 
Connecticut.  He  also  served  a  number  of  terms 
as  presiding  elder.  In  1832  he  was  appointed 
agent  for  the  Wesleyan  University.  In  18,'>1, 
having  completed  a  half-century  in  the  ministry, 
be  acccpti^d  a  superannuated  relation.  He  was 
one  of  the  principal  founders  of  the  Wesleyan  Uni- 
versity, and  also  took  an  active  part  in  the  forma- 
tion of  Conference  academies.  He  was  one  of  the 
founders  of  the  Missionary  Society  while  he  was 
pastor  in  New  York,  in  1819.  For  years  he  was 
recognized  as  a  leader  in  his  Conference,  and  in 
the  General  Conference  he  always  took  a  promi- 
nent part.  In  discourse  he  was  argumentative,  but 
always  practical.  He  was  devotedly  attached  to 
the  doctrines  and  government  of  the  church  of  his 
choice. 

Clark,  Lewis,  a  minister  of  the  Methodist  Epis- 
copal Chuicli,  was  born  in  East  Hampton,  Hamp- 
shire Co.,  Mass.,  July  26,  1813,  and  died  in  Glen- 
ville,  0.,  March  4,  1876,  in  the  sixty-third  year  of 
his  age.  He  was  converted  in  1830,  and  having 
spent  several  years  at  the  Wilbraham  Seminary,  he 
was  employed  by  the  presiding  elder.  In  1838  he 
moved  to  Oliio,  where,  in  1840,  he  was  receivi^d  on 
trial  in  the  Erie  Conference,  and  labored  faithfully 
in  all  his  appointments.  At  different  times  he  was 
superannuated  because  of  imperfect  health.  He 
was  well  read  in  Christian  theology  and  Biblical 
literature,  and  could  ably  expound  and  define  the 
doctrines  of  the  Bible. 

Clark,  Samuel,  was  born  in  Virginia  about  the 
year  18(MJ,  and  died  in  Van  Buren  Co.,  Iowa,  Sept. 
9,  18.57.  He  entered  the  Baltimore  Conference  in 
1821,  and  his  first  appointment  was  to  East  Wheel- 
ing, Va.  Subsequently  he  removed  to  Ohio,  and, 
after  having  traveled  several  years,  removed  to 
Iowa.  When  having  been  located  for  several 
years,  he  was  in  1844  re-admitted.  He  po.ssessed 
powers  of  mind  which  gave  him  high  rank  as  a 
gospel  minister.  He  was  jealous  for  the  purity 
of  the  church,  and  an  able  defender  of  her  doc- 
trines. 

Clark  University,  Atlanta,  Ga.,  was  projected 
in  ISfi'.t,  and  a  grammar-school  was  then  opened 
wliich  has  been  in  successful  operation  ever  since, 
and  is  now  embraced  in  the  public  school  system 
of  the  city.  Rev.  L.  D.  Barrows,  D.D..  spent  the 
winter  of  1871-72  in  Atlanta,  and  was  instrumental 
in  purchasing  property  for  school  purposes  an<l 
opening  the  nascent  university.  For  the  two  years 
following  the  institution  was  under  the  care  of  Rev. 
James  W.  Lee,  A.M.,  and  the  succeeding  two  years 
of  Rev.  Isaac  J.  Lansing,  A.M.  For  the  past  year 
Prof.  J.  Martin,  .\.M.,  has  been  in  charge,  with 
15 


Miss  Mary  Owen,  matron,  and  teacher  of  the  girls' 
department,  and  Prof.  W.  II.  Crogman,  A.B..  and 
Miss  Upshaw,  teachers  in  the  preparatory  depart- 
ment. During  the  past  year  there  have  been  en- 
rolled for  the  first  term  117,  second  term  143,  stu- 
dents. In  addition  to  preparatory  studies  and  the 
regular  college  curriculum,  a  special  course  has 
been  provided  for  teachers,  and  also  for  candidates 
for  the  ministry,  who  are  not  able  to  take  a  full 
course.  A  liberal  charter  has  been  obtained.  The 
institution  owns  four  hundred  and  fifty  acres  of 
valuable  land  adjoining  the  city  limits,  which, 
with  its  property  in  the  city,  is  worth  ?40,000. 
The  institution  is  named  in  honor  of  Bishop  Davis 
W.  Clark,  D.D. 

Clark,  William  Warner,  late  of  the  faculty  of 
the  Genesee  Wesleyan  Seminary  and  Genesee  Col- 
lege, was  born  at  Bristol,  Vt.,  Aug.  19,  1826.  and 
died  in  Rochester,  N.  Y.,  Sept.  19,  1869.  He  was 
graduated  from  Wesleyan  University  in  1848,  and 
in  the  same  year  became  teacher  of  Mathematics 
in  the  Ciouverneur  Wesleyan  Seminary,  New  York, 
and  in  1850  principal  of  that  institution.  In  1853 
he  was  elected  teacher  of  Mathematics  in  the  Gene- 
see Wesleyan  Seminary,  Lima,  N.  Y.  In  1860  he 
accepted  an  appointment  as  teacher  of  Ancient 
Languages  in  Baton  Rouge  CoUegiate  Institute, 
Louisiana,  but  resigned  the  position  in  a  few 
months  on  account  of  ill  health,  and  returned,  in 
1861,  to  his  former  position  in  the  Genesee  Semi- 
nary. In  1864  he  served  as  acting  Professor  of 
Mathematics  in  Genesee  College,  but  in  a  short 
time  removed,  in  feeble  health,  to  Rochester.  N.  Y. 

Clarke,  Adam,  LL.D.,  was  bom  at  Moybeg, 
Londonderry  Co.,  Ireland,  in  1760  or  1762.  His 
father,  a  classical  teacher,  was  a  member  of  the 
Church  of  England,  but  his  mother,  of  Scotch 
origin,  was  a  Presbyterian.  Adam  Clarke,  when 
a  boy,  was  remarkable  for  his  physical  strength, 
but  appeared  dull  and  stupid  until  about  his  eighth 
year,  when  the  severe  criticism  of  a  school-fellow 
seemed  to  arouse  him  from  lethargy,  and  from  that 
time  he  made  rapid  progress  in  learning,  espe- 
cially in  the  Latin  language.  In  hia  seventeenth 
year  he  was  brought  under  religious  impressions 
through  the  instructions  of  two  Methodist  preach- 
ers, and  he  united  with  a  Methodist  society,  and 
soon  became  a  clas.s-leader  and  home  missionary. 
In  1782  he  was  sent  by  Wesley  to  Kingswood. 
While  digging  one  day  in  the  garden  at  Kingswood 
he  found  a  halfguinea,  with  which  he  bought  a 
Hebrew  Bible,  and  this  laid  the  foundation  of  his 
great  knowledge  of  the  sacred  writings.  The  same 
year  he  was  employed  by  Wesley  as  an  itinerant 
preacher,  and  with  little  interruption  he  remained 
in  this  work  until  1815.  He  was  an  earnest,  faith- 
ful, and  diligent  preacher,  and  to  the  last  the 
chapels  where  he  iireaohed  were  filled  to  overflow- 


CLARKE 


226 


CLARKE 


ing.  lie  was  thrice  elected  presuient  of  the  British 
Confi'renoo.  While  an  itinerant  preacher  he  found 
suflicicnt  time  for  a  tliorouj;li  study  of  Orientjil 
liti'raturo.  In  the  preparation  of  his  great  com- 
iiientarv.  the  greatest  worlc  of  his  life,  he  says, 
"  I  have  had  no  assistance,  not  even  a  single  week's 
help,  from  an  amanuensis  ;  no  person  to  look  for 
lomnionplaccs  or  refer  to  an  ancient  author,  and 
find  out  the  place  and  transcribe  a  piissage  of  Latin, 


DR.  A.  Clarke's  monument. 


Greek,  or  any  other  language  which  my  memory 
had  generally  recalled,  or  to  verify  a  (|uotation  ; 
the  help  excepted  which  I  received  in  the  chrono- 
logical department  fmm  my  own  nephew,  Mr.  John 
Edward  Clarke.  I  have  lalmred  alone  for  twenty- 
five  years  previously  to  the  work  being  sent  to  the 
press,  and  fifteen  years  have  been  employed  in 
bringing  it  from  the  press,  so  that  nearly  forty 
years  of  life  have  been  so  consumed."'  As  a  divine 
and  antiquarian,  and  an  Oriental  scholar,  he  per- 
haps had  no  superior  in  his  days.  He  was  em- 
ployed by  the  British  government  to  edit  the  old 
state  papers,  as  a  continuation  of  "Rymer's  Foedera." 
As  a  theologian  Dr.  Clarke  was  an  Arminian,  and 
held  the  Wesleyan  theology  entire,  with  the  excep- 
tion of  the  doctrines  of  the  eternal  Sonship  of 
Christ.  His  error  on  this  ]ioint  drew  out  admirable 
articles  from  AVatS'in  and  Treffry.  A  monument  to 
the  memory  of  Dr.  Clarke  was  erected  at  Port  Rush, 
Ireland,  in  1859,  by  contributions  from  both  the 
old  and  the  new  world,  and  al.so  a  building  at  Port 
Stewart,  to  be  used  as  a  school-liou.se  and  church. 


Clarke,  Cyrus,  a  native  of  Beaver  Co.,  Pa., 
born  April  'M,  ISIH.  His  entire  life  has  been 
spent  in  Beaver  and  Lawrence  Counties.  He  re- 
ceived a  fair  education,  such  as  sons  of  farmers  ob- 
tain. His  parents  were  Presbyterians,  but  in  his 
thirtieth  year  he  was  converted,  and  joined  the 
M.  E.  Church,  and  soon  after  was  appointed  a 
class-leader,  and  still  holds  that  position.  Mo.st 
of  his  religious  career  he  has  held  the  office  ot 
trustee  and  steward,  and  for  twenty-seven  years 
has  been  connected  with  the  Sabbath-school  at 
New  Castle,  Pa.  Ira  D.  Sankey,  the  associate  of 
the  evangelist  Dwight  L.  Moody,  was  one  of  his 
Sunday-school  pupils,  and  first  began  to  sing  at 
his  school.  He  is  a  trustee  of  Alleghany  College, 
and  member  of  the  board  of  control  of  that  insti- 
tution, and  life  trustee  of  Beaver  College.  He 
donated  SoOOO  to  the  Kingsley  professorship  in 
Alleghany  College.  He  spent  from  1840  to  1850 
in  mercantile  business  in  Beaver  County,  and  then 
removed  to  New  Castle,  and  pursued  the  same  oc- 
cupation, after  which  he  was  three  years  in  the 
office  of  prothonotary,  seven  years  cashier  of  the 
Bank  of  Lawrence  County,  then  changed  to  a 
national  bank,  which  position  he  still  holds.  He 
assisted  in  founding  the  First  National  Bank  of 
New  Castle,  and  is  a  controlling  director.  He  is 
also  president  of  the  New  Castle  and  Franklin 
Railroad  Company,  and  largely  engaged  in  coal 
interests.  He  is  very  active  and  liberal  in  church 
and  educational  projects,  and  a  stanch  friend  of 
the  church.  Was  reserve  lay  delegate  from  Erie 
Conference  in  1872,  and  lay  delegate  from  the 
same  Conference  to  the  General  Conference  of 
1S76. 

Clarke,  George  W.,  D.D.,  born  in  Ohio  in 
1810.  United  with  the  M.  E.  Church  in  his  fif- 
teenth year.  Graduated  at  Alleghany  College  in 
his  early  manhood,  ami  in  18.34  w,as  received  into 
the  Pittsburgh  Conference.  When  the  Erie  Con- 
ference was  organized,  in  1S.36,  he  became  a  mem- 
ber of  that  body.  Subsequently  he  was  elected  to 
the  chair  of  Greek  Language,  and  became  vice- 
president  of  his  Alma  Mater,  a  position  he  honored 
for  seventeen  years.  For  over  a  quarter  of  a  cen- 
tury he  has  occupied  commanding  positions  in  pas- 
toral and  district  work,  and  has  been  honored  with 
an  election  to  the  General  Conference  seven  times. 
He  is  the  author  of  a  work  on  the  Atonement. 
He  was  appointed  by  the  (Jeneral  Conference  of 
1876  a  member  of  the  publishing  committee  of  the 
Pittsburgh  Christian  Advocate,  to  represent  the 
East  Ohio  Conference.  He  is  now  agent  of  the 
Endowment  Fund  nf  .'Vlleghany  College. 

Clarke,  H.  R.,  D.D.,  of  Wyoming  Conference, 
was  born  in  Camden,  N.  Y.,  Aug.  23,  1813.  He 
was  converted  when  thirteen  years  of  age,  and 
united  with  the  M.  E.  Church  in  1827.     He  taught 


CLARKE 


227 


CLASSES 


and  the  Colored  Cliureh  of  America  have  erected 
churches.     The  statistics  for  1876  report: 


in  Cazenovia  Seminary  for  eight  years,  and  joined     South,  and  no  congregation  of  the  M.  E.  Church 

the  Oneida  Conference  in   1844.     He  has  filled  a  1  has  been  organized.     The   African  M.  E.  Church 

number  of   leading   appointments,   and   has    been 

presiding  elder  of  Wyoming,  Owego,  Binghamton, 

and   Otsego  districts.     He  was  a  member  of  the 

General  Conference  in  18.56,  1864,  and  1868.     He 

has  also  been  a  trustee  of  Genesee  College  and  of 

Syracuse  University,  and  has  l>ecn  identified  with 

general  educational  interests. 


M.  E.  CiK-RCH  South. 
Churches.  MemberB.    8.  8.  Scholars.    Ch.  Property. 

390  333  $15,000 


1832    ClarksvilU*  1 

IS-IS    South  t'larksville  f 

New  Providence 100 

African  M.  E.  Oiurcli..     229 
i   1»70    Colored      Churcli      of 
'  America. 


1S74 
1871 


l&O 


8,600 


DK.    .\.    CLARKE  S    SCUOOI.-IIOISE    AND    CHrRCn. 


Clarke,  John  Creemer,  Esq.,  M.P.,  bom  in 

Al)ingdon,  England,  in  1821.  A  liberal  contributor 
to  all  the  local  funds  <jf  Methodism.  Mayor  of  his 
native  place  in  1870,  now  a  magistrate,  and  mem- 
licr  for  the  .same. 

Clarksville,  Tenn.  (pop.  3200),  the  capital  of 
Montgomery  County,  on  the  Cumberland  and 
Clarksville  division  of  the  Louisville  and  Nash- 
ville Railway,  and  on  the  right  bank  of  the  Cum- 
berland River,  about  fifty  miles  northwest  of 
Nashville.  Methodism  was  introduced  into  Cl.arks- 
ville  in  1828,  and  the  name  appears  on  the  records 
of  the  church  in  1829,  when  it  was  connected  with 
Montgomery,  and  E.  P.  Scraggs  was  pastor. 

The  first  church  was  built  in  1832,  and  was  re- 
built in  1S43.     In  1845  it  adhered   to  the  Church 


Classes. — Very  early  in  the  great  revival  move- 
ment Mr.  Wesley  divided  the  members  of  his 
societies  into  classes  of  about  twelve,  one  of 
Avhoin  was  styled  the  leader.  These  classes  were 
generally  arranged  according  to  residence,  that 
they  might  meet  in  private  houses  in  their  own 
localities.  Sometimes  they  were  arranged  for  meet- 
ing at  different  hours,  according  to  the  employment 
and  opportunities  of  the  various  members.  They 
were  usually  composed  both  of  men  and  women, 
but  early  in  the  history  of  Methodism  some  classes 
were  formed  of  women  only,  and  others  of  men 
only.  In  some  instances  women  were  made  the 
leaders  of  women's  classes,  and  sometimes  of  mixed 

•Rebuilt  18M. 


CLASS 


228 


CLASS 


classes,  especially  for  the  young.  The  original 
number  of  twelve  was,  liowover,  soon  enlarged,  and 
sometimes  from  twenty  to  fifty  or  even  a  larger 
number  meet  in  a  single  class.  Efficiency  and 
activity,  however,  are  promoted  by  smaller  classes, 
as  it  is  impossible  for  a  leader  to  keep  a  careful 
8upervisii)n  ovi'r  a  very  large  numbor. 

Class-Leaders  are  virtually  sub-pastors  in  the 
M.  E.  Church,  and  as  such  they  are  appointed  by 
the  preacher  in  charge,  and  act  chiefly  under  his 
counsel  and  advice.  It  is  their  duty,  according  to 
the  Discipline  of  the  church,  to  see  every  member  of 
their  classes  once  a  week,  either  in  the  class-meet- 
ing or  to  visit  the  absentees  or  the  sick  at  their  own 
residences.  The  object  of  this  visit  is  to  give  such 
religious  counsel,  advice,  or  encouragement  as  cir- 
cumstances may  require.  He  is  further  to  meet 
the  preacher  and  the  stewards,  to  pay  over  any 
money  which  is  collected,  and  to  report  the  case  of 
any  member  requiring  aid  or  attention  from  the 
pastor.  (Qualifications  for  a  class-leader  should  be 
deep  personal  piety,  mature  experience,  and  ability 
to  give  religious  counsel  and  advice  wisely  and 
affectionately,  and  to  influence  the  younger  mem- 
bers to  systematic  attention  to  all  their  Christian 
duties,  lie  should  be  well  versed  in  the  Discipline 
of  the  church,  and  should  read  the  lives  of  persons 
eminent  for  (liety,  and  such  books  as  clearly  set 
forth  the  difi'erent  shades  of  experience  and  the 
Christian  duties  devolving  upon  members  of  the 
church. 

ClasS-Meeting^S  (  English  ).  —  Notwithstanding 
some  discussion  and  ditterence  of  opinion,  cla.ss- 
meeting  still  stands  prominently  and  solely  the 
test  of  memliership  in  Great  Britain.  While  a 
very  few  persons  through  constitutional  timidity 
may  be  unable  to  give  expression  to  their  experi- 
ence in  a  class-meeting,  in  too  many  instances  the 
dislike  to  the.se  services  arises  from  a  want  of  love 
to  God  rather  than  from  any  mental  infirmity. 

The  character  of  the  class-meeting  cannot  be 
lowered,  or  the  glorious,  soul-refreshing  and  power- 
ful vitality  of  the  church  will  cease  to  exist. 

The  weekly  class-meeting  was  originated  at  a 
time  when  Mr.  Wesley  was  devising  some  mode  of 
paying  the  existing  cl<d)ts.  In  1742,  the  societies 
having  greatly  increased,  they  were  divided  into 
classes,  each  class  containing  twelve  or  more  per- 
sons, who  were  committed  to  the  charge  of  one 
entitled  the  leader. 

The  rules  of  the  society  bear  date  May  1,  1743. 
Mr.  Wesley  says,  "  In  the  latter  end  of  the  year 
173'.)  eight  or  ten  persons  came  to  me  in  London 
and  desired  that  I  would  spend  some  time  with 
them  in  prayer,  and  advise  them  how  to  flee  from 
the  wrath  to  come.  This  was  the  rise  of  the  United 
Society."  It  was  at  Bristol,  Feb.  15.  1742,  whilst 
discussing  the  subject  of  debt,  that  one  arose  and 


proposed  that  every  member  of  the  society  should 
pay  one  penny  a  week  ;  another  said  that  some 
were  so  poor  that  they  could  not  aft'ord  it,  when 
the  first  replied,  "  Put  eleven  of  the  poorest  with 
me,  and,  if  they  can  give  nothing,  I  will  give  for 
them  as  well  as  for  myself,  and  each  of  you  call 
upon  eleven  weekly,  receive  what  the}'  can  afi'ord, 
iind  make  up  the  deficiency."  From  this  sprang 
forth  this  mighty  organization.  At  first  a  person 
was  appointed  to  collect  the  weekly  subscription, 
and  to  pay  the  same  to  the  stewards.  The  financial 
and  the  spiritual  were  then  conjoined.  Mr.  Wes- 
ley met  all  the  leaders,  requested  them  to  make 
inquiries  into  the  spiritual  state  of  the  members ; 
disorderly  ones  were  rejected,  some  reclaimed,  and 
the  whole  spiritually  edified.  Mr.  Wesley  says 
respecting  the  class-meeting,  "  It  can  hardly  be 
conceived  what  advantages  have  been  gained  from 
this  little  prudential  regulation.  Many  now  happily 
experienced  that  Christian  fellowship  of  which  they 
had  not  so  in\ich  as  an  idea  before.  They  liegan  to 
bear  one  another's  burdens,  and  naturally  to  care 
for  each  other."  And,  "  Speaking  the  truth  in 
love,  they  grew  up  into  Ilim  in  all  things,  who  is 
the  Head,  even  Christ,  from  whom  the  whole  body, 
fitly  joined  together  and  compacted  by  that  which 
every  joint  sup[ilieth  according  to  the  efl'ectual 
working  in  the  measure  of  every  part,  increaaeth 
unto  the  edifying  of  itself  in  love." 

A  more  correct  and  beautiful  illustration  of  the 
working  of  this  system,  even  unto  the  present  day, 
could  not  be  found. 

The  nomination  of  each  leader  is  with  the  super- 
intendent, who  n\ust  make  personal  examination  as 
to  the  qualifications  and  character  and  general  fit- 
ness of  each.  The  approval  or  rejection  of  such 
nominee  is  with  the  leaders'-raeeting.  They  must 
believe  in  the  general  doctrines  of  Christianity,  and 
be  apt  to  teach.     (See  Leaders'-Meeting.) 

The  value  of  this  integral  and  essential  part  of 
the  Methodist  economy  was  never  more  appreciated 
and  valued  than  it  is  now,  with  the  experience  of 
nearly  a  century  and  a  half. 

Each  member  pays  one  penny  or  more  per  week 
as  class-money,  and  suras  according  to  ability  or 
inclination,  varying  from  one  shilling  to  five  pounds, 
are  paid  as  ticket-money  at  the  quarterly  visitation 
of  the  classes  by  the  minister.  There  are  two  other 
collections  made  in  the  classes:  in  March,  in  aid  of 
the  Home  Mission  and  Contingent  Fund  ;  in  Sep- 
tember, for  the  Worn-out  Ministers'  aud  Ministers' 
Wi<lows'  Fund. 

In  America  these  meetings  have  not  been  so 
strictly  a  test  of  membership  as  in  England.  They 
are  placed  among  the  means  of  grace,  and  are 
highly  esteemed,  and  attendance  upon  them  is 
specified  as  a  Christian  duty.  They  have  been  a 
peculiar   feature  of  Methodism,  and   have   accom- 


CLASS 


229 


CLEYELANB 


plishcd  a  vast  amount  of  good  ;  both  iiicitinu;  to  a 
higher  personal  exporicnce  and  in  acfiistoining  tho 
members  to  ndigioiis  conversation  an<l  labor.  They 
are  agencies  to  develop  earnest  and  active  Christian 
workers.  Whenever  regularly  atti-nded,  the  entire 
membership  of  the  church  is  lirought  into  fellow- 
ship with  each  other,  and  tho  experience  and  coun- 
sel of  mature  Christians  become  of  great  service  to 
the  younger  and  less  experienced  members.  As  a 
bond  of  union  their  iiifluence  can  scarcely  be  over- 
estimated. In  many  churches,  however,  the  at- 
tendance is  less  regular  or  general  than  the  Dis- 
cipline of  the  church  requires.  The  usual  order 
of  service  in  these  meetings  is,  opening  with  singing 
and  ])rayer,  sometimes  with  reading  of  the  Holy 
Scriptures.  The  leader  then  gives  such  general 
counsel  and  exhortation  as  he  deems  suitable,  and 
speaks  to  each  member  of  the  class  touching  his 
or  her  experience.  Each  member  is  expected  to 
take  part  in  the  exercise,  either  in  the  relation  of 
experience  or  making  such  inquiries  or  giving  such 
counsel  as  may  suit  the  occasion.  Sometimes  a 
special  topic  is  -selected,  on  which  the  members 
converse;  or  some  duty  is  discussed  in  an  informal 
way.  By  this  Christian  conversation,  and  by  the 
variety  and  experience,  many  a  sorrowful  heart  is 
comforted,  many  a  doubt  is  removed,  and  a  stronger 
and  more  vigorous  type  of  Christian  piety  is  culti- 
vated. 

Class-Stewards  are  persons  appointed  in  each 
class  to  receive  the  collections  and  attend  to  all 
financial  matters  connected  with  the  class.  Gen- 
erally the  class-leader  attends  to  these  several  du- 
ties, but  in  some  of  the  larger  classes  it  has  been 
found  convenient  to  have  a  persfin  appointed  to 
attend  specifically  to  the  financial  matters. 

Claverack  and  Hudson  River  Institute,  is 
one  of  the  largest  boarding  institutes  for  both  sexes 
in  this  country,  and  is  located  in  the  village  of 
Claverack,  N.  Y.,  three  miles  from  the  city  of  Hud- 
son. It  commands  a  fine  view  of  the  Catskill 
Mountains  and  of  the  Berkshire  Hills.  The  build- 
ing, erected  in  1854,  contains  242  rooms,  furnishing 
ample  accommodations  for  pupils,  teachers,  recita- 
tion-rooms, parlors,  etc.  The  institution  is  fur- 
nished with  a  fine  set  of  chemical  and  philosophical 
apparatus,  and  has  a  large  and  increasing  library. 
There  are  eleven  departments  of  instruction,  under 
the  care  of  suitable  teachers.  In  addition  to  the 
general  academic  course  there  is  a  college  course  for 
women,  prescribed  by  the  board  of  regents  of  the 
University  of  the  State  of  New  York.  Young  men 
are  prepared  for  the  Junior  class  in  college.  For 
twenty-three  years  it  has  been  under  the  manage- 
ment of  Dr.  Alonzo  Flack,  its  present  presiilent; 
has  averaged  a  registration  of  .'^8S  pupils,  and  has 
employed  18  officers  and  instructors.  The  perma- 
nency of  its  president,  its  able  teachers  and  its 


unif(M-m  an<l  regular  system  of  physical  exercises, 
and  the  co-education  of  the  sexes  have  been  among 
the  agencies  which  have  promoted  the  growth  of 
the  institution.  The  school  is  divided  into  six 
forms,  which  are  met  separately  by  the  president  as 
often  as  once  a  week,  and  the  time  is  partly  devoted 
to  lectures  on  business,  formation  of  habits,  morals, 
etiquette,  etc.  To  these  form-meetings,  with  their 
questions  and  discussions,  the  president  attributes 
much  of  the  good  order  and  prosperity  of  the  in- 
stitution. 

The  germ  of  this  institution  was  the  Washington 
Seminary,  opened  in  1779,  which  was  under  the  care 
of  A.  M.  Carshore  for  twenty-five  years.  During 
that  period  such  men  as  (Jeneral  Van  Ness,  General 
Van  Kenssellaer,  Martin  Ann  Buren,  Kobert  Morris, 
and  others  received  an  elementary  education.  The 
Claverack  Academy  was  chartered  in  1831,  under 
the  principalship  of  Rev.  W.  Mahon.  The  institu- 
tion was  chartered  under  its  present  title  June  14, 
1854.  It  has  been  patronized  by  the  leading  men 
of  the  place  and  of  its  vicinity,  and  in  18(j'.t  the 
regents  granted  the  institution  power  to  confer 
degrees  upon  women. 

Cleveland,  Ohio  (pop.  92,829),  is  one  of  the  most 
beautiful  cities  in  the  United  States,  and  is  the  sec- 
ond in  size  in  Ohio.  It  is  delightfully  situated  on 
a  plain  ranging  in  elevation  from  CO  to  1(K)  feet 
above  Lake  Erie.  Cleveland  circuit  is  iirst  men- 
tioned in  the  minutes  of  the  church  as  connected 
with  the  Pittsburgh  Conference,  and  in  the  Ohio 
district  with  Rev.  D.  Limerick  as  presiding  elder, 
and  Revs.  John  Crawford  and  C.  Jones  as  pastors 
in  1827.  A  class  was  then  organized  consisting  of 
nine  members,  with  Elijah  IVate  as  leader.  In 
1S:')4,  Cleveland  was  made  a  station,  and  in  1835- 
3f)  enjoyed  the  services  of  the  talented  F.  A.  Digh- 
ton,  who  so  early  passed  away.  A  schism  occurred 
in  1839,  when  about  half  the  members  seceded  and 
organized  a  Wesleyan  society.  The  Methodists 
worshiped  in  halls,  school-buildings,  and  the  old  log 
court-house  until  1841,  when  the  church  on  the 
corner  of  St.  Clair  and  Wood  Streets  was  built,  and 
which  was  remodeled  and  improved  in  1857. 

Cleveland  First  M.  E.  ■church,  an  engraving 
of  which  is  given,  is  located  at  the  corner  of  Eu- 
clid Avenue  and  Erie  Street.  It  succeeds  the  old 
St.  Clair  Street  organization.  The  chapel  on  Erie 
Street  was  built  in  1869.  The  main  church  was 
dedicated  in  December,  1874.  It  is  built  of  San- 
dusky limestone,  and  is  76  feet  front  by  1 1 7  feet  deep, 
to  which  is  added  the  chapel,  47  by  75  feet,  making 
a  front  on  Eric  Street  of  164  feet.  The  tower  is  20 
feet  square  and  96  feet  high.  The  base  of  the  spire 
anil  pinnacle  is  195  feet.  The  audience-room  is  97 
feet  in  length  by  64  in  width.  The  house  is  neatly 
and  beautifully  furnished  throughout.  The  stained- 
glass  windows  are  of  excellent  workmanship.    The 


LQfiCACPr  -co 


FIRST    METHODIST    EPISCOPAL    CHURCH,  CLEVELAND,  O. 


CLEVELAND 


231 


CLINTOX 


scats  are  of  black  walnut,  elliptically  arranged,  and 
galleries  extend  around  three  sides  of  the  building. 
The  large  organ  and  choir  are  placed  behind  the 
pulpit.     The  seating  capacity  is  about  l.oOO. 

The  Newburg  church,  which  was  then  in  a 
village,  but  is  now  part  of  the  city  called  South 
I'ark,  was  organized  in  1832.  The  first  church  was 
built  in  1841,  and  rebuilt  in  1874.  The  East  Cleve- 
land church,  then  in  the  country,  was  organized  as 
a  class  in  1828.  The  first  church  was  built  in  1841, 
and  rebuilt  in  1868.  Christ  church,  formerly  called 
Erie  Street,  was  organized  in  1850.  The  first  church 
was  built  in  18.53,  and  in  1876  the  present  church 
was  purchased  and  beautifully  refitted.  The  Sco- 
ville  Avenue  church  was  organized  in  1853,  and 
worshiped  in  a  small  chapel  until  1869.  They 
then  removed  to  Scoville  Avenue,  and  in  1873 
built  their  present  fine  brick  church.  One  liberal 
gentleman,  Mr.  Horace  Wilkins,  it  is  said  contrilv 
uted  towards  it  more  than  §10,000.  Broadway 
church  was  purchased  in  1873  by  Horace  Wil- 
kins and  H.  A.  Massey,  and  was  completed  and 
dedicated  in  that  year.  Woodland  Avenue  origi- 
nated in  a  colony  from  Scoville  Avenue  in  1871,  and 
was  known  as  Kingsley  chapel.  In  1874  they 
removed  to  their  present  site.  The  Cottage  mission 
was  organized  by  Kev.  D.  Prosser  in  1875.  The 
society  worships  in  a  small  building  on  the  corner 
of  Wilson  Avenue  and  Prospect  Street.  On  the 
west  side  of  the  river,  which  is  included  in  the 
North  Ohio  Conference,  Franklin  Avenue  church 
was  built  on  Hanover  Street  in  1835,  and  rebuilt 
on  Franklin  in  1870.  Taylor  Street  church  was 
built  on  Bridge  Street  in  1855,  and  was  rebuilt  on 
Taylor  Street  in  1869.  The  first  German  church 
was  built  on  Prospect  Street  in  1847,  and  rebuilt 
on  Erie  in  1860.  A  second  German  church  was 
built  ou  the  west  side,  on  Lorain  Street,  in  1851. 
After  the  secession,  which  occurred  in  1839,  the 
first  Wesleyan  church  was  built  on  Prospect  Street 
in  1840.  It  was  rebuilt  on  Ohio  Street  in  1862. 
The  African  M.  E.  Church  was  organized  in  1849. 
Their  first  house  was  built  on  Boliver  Street  in  1850, 
and  rebuilt  on  Ohio  Street,  1865.  The  statistics 
for  1876  are  given  in  the  folloviring  table  : 

Date.  Churches.  Members.   S.  S.  Scholars.    Ch.  Property. 

1835  Franklin  Street 281  290  $80,0(W 

1S40  First  Wi-sleyaii  a 75  80  lO.OOU 

1841  East  Cleveland  6 250  257  46,(XX> 

1841  First  Chureli  c 484  225  l.''>n,(KX) 

1841  South  Park  <( 280  400  .TS.IMIO 

1847  German,  Erie  Street  e...        89  60  9,000 

1850  African  M.E.  Chiirt;h/  220  127  1,500 

1851  German,  Li)rain  Street..  1.5.^  180  1.1,000 

1851  Lor.iin  Street 148  300  10,000 

1853  Christ  Church  g 262  160  40,000 

1853  Sciiville  Avenue  h 203  250  37,S0O 

1856  Tavlur  Stree.  i 179  80  20,000 

1867  Waring  Street  J 17S  146  12,000 

1871  Pelton  Avenue 61  80  7,000 

1871  Woodlaud  Avenue  k....        70  160  2,500 

a  Rebuilt  1862.  o  Rebuilt  1876. 

h  Rebuilt  1868.  A  Rebuilt  1873. 

c  Rebuilt  in  1869  and  iu  1874.  i  Rebuill  1870. 

d  Rebuilt  1S74,  j  Rebuilt  1869. 

c  Rebuilt  1800.  *  Rebuilt  1S74. 
C  Rebuilt  1865. 


Clinton,  Iowa  (pop.  6123),  the  capital  of  Clinton 
County,  situated  on  the  Mississippi  River,  is  a  very 
important  railroad  centre  and  rapidly-growing  town. 
The  first  class  was  formed  in  1856.  The  first  M.  E. 
church  was  erecte<l  in  1857,  under  the  supervision 
of  the  Rev.  J.  B.  Taylor.  Following  the  dedication 
was  a  revival,  which  resulted  in  a  class  of  forty,  of 
which  the  Rev.  G.  W.  Brindell  took  charge  in  Sep- 
tember, 1858,  under  appointment  from  the  Upper 
Iowa  Conference.  In  1865  the  first  church,  of 
wood,  gave  way  to  one  of  brick,  and  in  1869  this 
latter  was  enlarged.  An  African  M.  E.  society 
was  organized  in  1865,  and  in  1870  a  society  of 
Albright  Methodists  was  organized.  The  statistics 
report  (1876) :  M.E.  Church:  members,  310;  Sun- 
day-.school  scholars,  320;  church  property,  §18,000. 
African  M.  E.  Church :  members.  .54 ;  Sunday- 
school  scholars,  55. 


REV.  JOSEPH    J.  CLINTON. 
BISHOP  OF   THE  AFRICAN   ZION   METHODIST  EPISCOPAL  CHTBCH. 

Clinton,  Joseph  J.,  bishop  of  the  African  M.  E. 
Zion  Church,  was  born  in  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  Oct.  3, 
1823.  He  acquired  a  good  common  school  educa- 
tion, and  studied  at  the  Alleghany  Institute,  but 
di<l  not  graduate.  At  fifteen  he  experienced  reli- 
gion, and  began  as  a  lay  preacher  at  the  age  of  sev- 
enteen. In  1843  he  was  ordained  an  elder,  and  in 
1856  was  elected  bishop.  During  the  Civil  War  he 
spent  nearly  all  his  time  at  the  South.  He  was 
chaplain  of  the  1st  United  States  colored  regiment, 
and  in  addition  performed  a  large  luis.sionary  work 
wherever  he  visited.  Finding  a  wide  door  of  use- 
fulness, he  left  his  position  in  the  regiment  and 
gave  himself  up  entirely  to  missionary  work.  He 
organized   10  Conferences,  licensed  and  ordained 


CLINTON 


232 


COBLEIOH 


700  ministers,  broiiftht  100,000  children  into  the 
Sunday-schools,  and  admitted  a  larger  number  of 
members  into  his  denomination.  In  1S('>9  he  visited 
California  and  organized  a  Conference  in  San  Fran- 
cisco.    He  rcsiiles  in  the  city  of  Philadelphia. 

Clinton,  Thomas,  a  pioneer  preacher  of  the  M. 
E.  Church  South,  was  born  in  I'hiladelphia,  Pa., 
January,  1793.  and  died  in  St.  Helena  Parish,  La., 
Oct.  2,S,  1875.  In  a  few  months  after  his  birth  his 
parents  died  from  yellow  fever,  and,  two  years  after, 
his  only  sister.  He  was  taken  liy  a  kind  friend  to 
the  South,  and  while  living  in  Augusta,  Ga.,  he 
united  with  the  M.  E.  Church.  He  was  received 
on  trial  in  the  South  Carolina  Conference  in  1820, 
and  was  appointed  a  missionary  for  the  Mississippi 
Conference,  which  then  included  Alabama,  Missis- 
sippi, and  Louisiana.  He  spent  five  years  in  Ala- 
bama, one  in  Louisiana,  and  the  rest  in  Mississippi. 
Of  the  fifty-sis  years  of  his  ministry,  eighteen  were 
spent  on  circuits,  five  on  Wilkinson  colored  mission, 
and  four  on  districts.  '•  He  was  a  close  and  suc- 
cessful student,  confining  himself  mainly  to  what 
pertained  to  his  calling  as  a  traveling  Methodist 
preacher,  and  became  one  of  the  best  theologians 
in  the  Ciinfcrcnce." 

Cloneites. — See  Primitive  Methodists  of  Ire- 

I..\ND. 

Cobb,  Hon.  George  T.,  was  born  in  Jlorris- 
town,  N.  J.,  Oct.  13,  1812.     During  his  early  life 


HON.  ueoRGE   T.  COBB. 


he  exhibited  a  rare  judgment  and  skill  in  business, 
and  as,  in  later  life,  his  means  increased,  he  be- 
stowed them  freely  upon  the  church  of  his  choice. 
He  was  baptized  Iry  the  late  Dr.   Dempster,  and 


joined  the  Vestry  Street  church,  New  York.  He 
was  several  times  a  member  of  Congress,  and  like- 
wise a  member  of  the  State  Senate.  He  was  de- 
voted to  the  interests  of  his  church.  The  wealth 
which  he  possessed  was  lavisluvl  freely  upon 
putilic  buildings.  The  beautiful  and  costly  M.  E. 
church  of  Morristown,  N.  J.,  was  erected  largely 
under  his  personal  supervision  and  through  his 
abounding  liberality.  Integrity  of  the  purest  type, 
keen  insight  into  public  measures,  knuwledge  of 
human  nature,  and  philanthropy  of  princely  kind, 
were  among  his  leading  characteristics.  At  the 
time  of  his  death  he  was  unquestionably  the  chief 
statesman  of  the  State  of  New  Jersey.  He  was 
killed  suddenly  by  a  terrible  railroad  accident  near 
White  Sulphur  Springs,  Va.,  Aug.  (l,  1870. 

In  April,  1876,  his  widow,  his  daughter  (Mrs. 
Wm.  B.  Skidmore),  and  his  niece  (Miss  Ella  Wan- 
dell)  continued  his  noble  generosity  by  endowing 
the  chair  of  New  Testament  Exegesis,  in  the  Drew 
Theological  Seminary.  Madison,  N.  J.,  in  the  gift 
of  property  estimated  to  be  worth  $40,00(). 

Cobleigh,  Nelson   Ebenezer,    D.D.,    LL.D., 

teacher  and  editor  in  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church,  was  born  at  Littleton,  N.  II.,  Nov.  24, 
1814,  and  died  at  Atlanta,  Ga.,  Feb.  1,  1874.  He 
was  graduated  from  Wesleyan  University  in  1843, 
and  in  the  same  year  taught  in  the  high  school  at 
Middletown,  Conn.  He  joined  the  New  England 
Conference  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  in 
1844,  and  continued  in  the  pastoral  work  of  the 
same  till  IS.iS,  when  he  was  elected  professor  nf 
Ancient  Languages  in  McKendree  College,  Illi- 
nois. In  18.54  he  was  elected  to  the  professorship 
of  the  same  branches  in  Lawrence  University, 
Wisconsin.  In  18.58  he  was  elected  president,  and 
Professor  of  Moral  and  Intellectual  Science  in 
McKendree  College,  Illinois.  He  retired  from 
this  position  in  1863  to  become  editor  of  Zimi's 
Herald,  Boston,  Mass.,  from  which  position  he  was 
called  in  1867  to  assume  the  presidency  of  the  East 
Tennessee  Wesleyan  University,  at  Athens,  Tenn. 
In  1872  ho  was  elected  editor  of  the  Methodist  Advo- 
cate, a  journal  of  the  M.  E.  Church,  at  Atlanta,  Ga. 
Dr.  Cobleigh  achieved  an  honorable  success  in 
every  station  to  which  he  was  called.  His  early 
life  was  spent  in  poverty,  and  he  gained  his  educa- 
tion by  hard  exertion.  lie  was  an  acceptable  pas- 
tor, earnest  and  logical  as  a  preacher,  with  much 
magnetic  power,  a  teacher  of  great  and  varied  abil- 
ities, an  editor  of  tact,  discrimination,  and  force. 
As  .editor  of  the  Methodist  Advocate  at  Atlanta, 
Ga.,  his  position  was  a  delicate  one.  It  was  his 
duty  to  advocate  the  cause  of  the  Methodist  Epis- 
copal Church  in  the  .South  at  a  time  when  political 
excitement  was  intense  and  the  estrangement  be- 
tween the  Northern  and  Southern  branches  of  the 
church  was  at  its  highest.     He  did  bis  work  with 


COB  OUR  G 


233 


COKE 


boldness  and  vigor,  yet  with  such  tact  and  so  evi- 
dent a  spirit  of  fairness  as  to  win  the  esteem  and 
favor  as  well  as  the  respect  of  those  who  were  o\y- 
posed  to  him  and  to  the  eaiise  he  represented,  so 
that  after  his  death  those  who  had  been  his  most 
pronounced  antagonists,  as  well  as  bis  friends,  paid 
willing  honors  tu  his  mpmory. 

Cobourg' Collegiate  Institute,  Canada,  is  named 
from  the  place  of  its  location,  and  has  been  adopted 
as  n  preparatory  department  of  the  Victoria  College 
or  I'niversity.  It  gives  a  complete  and  thorough 
course  in  classics,  mathematics,  English  and  mod- 
ern languages,  and  also  prepares  special  classes 
for  departments  in  the  arts  and  sciences.  D.  C. 
McIIenry,  B.A.,  is  the  principal,  assisted  by  four 
coinpetiMit  teachers. 

Cocagne,  John  Baptist,  was  burn  in  1821  in 
France,  and  was  brought  up  in  the  Roman  Catholic 
faith.  Shortly  after  immigrating  to  America  he 
was  converted,  and  united  with  the  M.  E.  Church, 
and  was  licensed  to  exhort.  lie  spent  four  years 
in  the  Gouverneur  and  Fairfield  Seminaries,  sup- 
porting himself  by  his  work.  He  joined  the  Con- 
ference in  1846,  and  in  18.51  took  charge  of  the 
French  mission  in  New  York.  Subsequently  he 
was  sent  to  the  Detroit  French  mission.  Partly  to 
benefit  his  health  he  sailed  for  his  native  land  in 
the  steamer  Lyonnaise.  but  the  vessel  was  wrecked, 
and  he  perished  in  the  deep. 

Cochrane,  James  W.,  was  the  first  lay  delegate 
from  the  AVashingtou  Conference  (colored)  to  the 
General  Conference  of  1876.  He  is  engaged  in 
teaching. 

Codington,  Wesley  Perry,  a  professor  in  Syra- 
cuse University,  was  born  at  Sing  .Sing,  X.  Y., 
Oct.  23,  1840,  was  graduated  from  Wesleyan  Uni- 
versity in  I860,  and  was  appointed  in  the  same 
year  teacher  of  Mathematics  in  the  Troy  Confer- 
ence Seminary,  West  Poultney,  Vt.  He  was  after- 
wards appointed,  in  1862,  teiicher  of  Ancient  Lan- 
guages in  Amenia  Seminary.  Xew  York  ;  in  1863, 
acting  principal  of  that  institution  ;  in  1864,  teacher 
of  Greek  in  the  Oneida  Conference  Seminary,  New 
York :  in  1806,  Professor  of  Latin  and  Greek  in 
Genesee  College;  and  in  1871,  Professor  of  the 
Greek  Language  and  Literature  in  Syracuse  Uni- 
versity. Prof.  Codington  joined  the  New  York 
Conference  of  the  M.  E.  Church  in  1863. 

Coho6s,  N.  Y.  (pop.  1.5,3.57),  on  the  Hudson 
River,  and  on  the  Xew  York  and  Hudson  River 
Railway.  It  has  grown  rapidly,  and  is  chiefly  en- 
gaged in  manufacturing.  A  society  was  formed 
here  in  1820.  and  fully  organized  in  1839  by  the 
Rev.  E.  Crawford,  with  a  membership  of  20.  The 
first  church  was  built  in  1841,  and  replaced  by  a 
new  one  in  1848.  A  second  society  was  formed  in 
1876.  It  is  in  the  Troy  Conference,  and  reports: 
First  church  :  members,  450  ;  Sunday-school  schol- 


ars, 300;  church  property,  $29,000.  Second  church: 
members,  60;  Sunday-school  scholars,  125;  church 
property,  $4000. 

Coke,  Thomas,  LL.D.,  first  bishop  of  the  M.  E. 
f'liurch,  was  born  at  Brec<m,  Wales,  Sept.  9,  1747, 
and  died  at  sea,  near  India,  May  3,  1814.  He  was 
educated  in  Oxford  University,  and  after  his  gradua- 
tion hud  charge  of  South  Petherton  parish,  Somer- 
setshire. While  in  the  exercise  of  his  ministry  he 
formed  the  acquaintance  of  the  Methodi-sts,  and  be- 
came so  faitliful  and  earnest  as  to  excite  much  op- 
position. He  sought  an  interview  with  Mr.  Wesley, 
an  allusion  to  which,  dated  Aug.  18,  1776,  is  found 
in  Mr.  Wesley's  journal :  "  I  preached  at  Taunton, 
and  afterwixrd  went  with  Mr.  Brown  to  Kingston  ; 
here  1  found  a  clergyman.  Dr.  Coke,  late  a  gentle- 
man commoner  of  .Jesus  College,  Oxford,  who  came 
twenty  miles  on  purpose  to  meet  me.  I  had  much 
conversation  with  him,  and  a  union  then  began 
which  I  trust  shall  never  end."  Having  been  dis- 
missed from  his  curacy  for  his  earnest  ministry,  he 
united  with  Mr.  Wesley,  and  preached  to  immense 
C'liigregationson  the  commons  and  fields  in  London. 
In  1780  he  was  appointed  superintendent  of  the 
London  circuit,  and  from  that  time  forward  was 
associated  with  Mr.  Wesley  in  visiting  the  churches 
both  in  England  and  Ireland.  He  assisted  Mr.  Wes- 
ley in  securing  a  proper  deed  in  chancery  that  the 
churches  might  be  legally  held  and  the  societies 
might  be  perpetuated.  In  1782,  under  Mr.  Wes- 
ley's direction,  he  held  the  first  Irish  Conference  in 
the  same  manner  that  the  Conference  in  England 
had  been  held.  In  1784,  Mr.  Wesley  having  been 
strongly  urged  by  the  Methodists  of  America  to 
provide  for  them  a  church  organization,  selected 
Dr.  Coke  as  the  first  superintendent,  and  suggested 
to  him  that  receiving  ordination  from  himself  he 
should  proceed  to  America,  organize  the  church, 
and  ordain  Mr.  Asbury.  Dr.  Coke  requested  some 
time  for  consideration,  and  at  the  end  of  two  months 
accepted  Mr.  Wesley's  proposition,  received  ordina- 
tion, and  arrived  in  America  in  N'ovember,  1784. 

Having  conferred  with  Mr.  Asbury  and  a  num- 
ber of  the  preachers,  a  Conference  or  general  con- 
vention of  ministers  was  called  at  Christmas  for  the 
organization  of  the  church.  The  preachers  assem- 
bled at  Baltimore,  and  by  a  unanimous  vote  re- 
solved to  constitute  an  independent  church,  to  be 
called  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  and  elected 
Dr.  Coke  and  Francis  Asbury  as  bishops  :  where- 
upon Dr.  Coke  ordained  Mr.  Asbury,  and  also 
ordained  a  number  of  deacons  and  elders.  He  was 
the  first  Protestant  bishop  in  America,  with  the 
excejition  of  some  visitors  who  had  been  sent  by 
the  Moravians.  His  labors,  however,  were  not 
confined  to  the  United  States.  After  organizing 
the  church  he  returned  to  England,  and  assisted 
Mr.  Wesley  ;  and  though  some  years  afterwards  he 


COKE 


234 


COKE 


designeil  to  make  America  his  home,  such  were  the 
necessities  of  the  English  churclies  after  tlie  death 
of  Mr.  Wesley,  that  at  tlie  earnest  invitation  of  his 
brethren  the  General  Conference  in  America  per- 
mitted him  to  reside  in  England,  he  not  performing 
any  episcopal  duties  while  absent  from  the  country. 
For  many  years  he  presided  annually  in  the  Irish 
Conference,  frequently  over  the  English  Conference, 


have  missions  established  among  the  Indians,  and 
also  among  the  Germans  of  America,  and  was  con- 
tinually planning  for  the  extension  of  the  gospel. 
In  all  his  labor  be  bore  his  own  expenses ;  having 
inherited  some  wealth,  and  having  that  wealth  in- 
creased by  marriage,  he  not  only  supported  himself 
but  spent  nearly  his  whole  fortune  in  laboring  in 
behalf  of  missions. 


REV.  THOMAS   (OKE,   I.L.D. 
ONE  OF  THE  BISHOPS  OF  TUE  METUOUIST   EPISCOPAL   CHURCH. 


and  traveled  extensively  through  England,  Scot- 
land, and  Wales,  besides  his  visits  to  the  United  | 
States.  He  was  deeply  imbued  with  the  missionary 
spirit,  and  was  successful  in  planting  the  church  in 
many  places.  Perceiving  the  need  of  missionaries 
in  Nova  Scotia,  he  set  sail  from  England,  designing 
to  leave  some  missionaries  in  British  America,  but 
was  driven  by  stress  of  weather  to  the  West  Indies, 
and  there  laid  the  foundation  of  those  missions 
which  in  their  future  operations  largely  prepared  for 
the  emancipation  of  the  slaves.     He  was  auxious  to 


He  was  himself  a  missionary  society,  conducting 
the  entire  work,  collecting,  sending  out  mission- 
aries, keeping  the  accounts,  and  making  the  reports 
until  his  death.  He  was  successful  in  starting 
missions  among  the  French,  and  his  heart  yearned 
for  the  vast  population  of  India.  For  years  he 
corresponded  and  prayed  upon  the  subject,  and, 
when  nearly  seventy  years  of  age,  he  proposed  to 
the  Wesleyan  Conference  that  he  would  go  person- 
ally as  a  missionary  to  the  East  Indies.  The  Con- 
ference objected  on  account  of  the  expense,  but  he 


COKEfiBDRY 


235 


COKESBURY 


offered  to  bear  the  entire  expenses  himself,  to  the 
amount  of  S30,000  ;  and  selecting  some  six  mission- 
aries he  embarked  with  them.  On  his  voyage  he 
rose  early,  employed  his  time  in  readinj;  and  writing, 
in  religious  conversation  and  preaching  ;  and  a  few 
days  before  the  company  expected  to  land,  having 
retired  to  rest  feeling  a  little  unwell,  he  was  found 
in  the  morning  dead  in  his  room.  No  man  in 
Methodism  except  Mr.  Wesley  did  more  for  the 
extension  of  the  work  thruugh  the  wurld  than  did 
Dr.  Coke.  Mr.  Asbury,  in  his  minute  on  the  death 
•  of  Dr.  Coke,  says,  "  He  was  a  minister  of  Christ 
in  zeal  and  labors,  and  in  services,  the  greatest 
man  of  the  last  century."'  Besides  his  extensive 
travels  he  took  a  deep  interest  in  education,  and 
shortly  after  his  arrival  in  the  I'nited  States  we 
find  him  planning  with  Mr.  Asl)ury  the  erection  of 
a  college,  which  was  named  by  the  Conference 
after  both  the  bishops  "  Cokesbury."  In  his  various 
visits  he  solicited  for  it  money,  addressed  the  stu- 
dents, and  in  every  way  endeavored  to  promote  its 
interests.  He  was  also  a  voluminous  writer,  pub- 
lishing a  number  of  sermons  and  addresses  on 
various  theological  and  ecclesiastical  topics.  He 
assisted  Henry  Moore  in  preparing  his  life  of  Mr. 
Wesley,  published  a  history  of  the  West  Indies  in 
three  octavo  volumes,  a  commentary  on  the  Holy 
Scriptures  in  six  volumes  quarto,  and  also  a  work 
on  the  occurrences  of  Europe  as  related  to  prophecy, 
and  the  cottager's  Bible,  with  reflections  at  the  end 
of  each  chapter,  for  family  reading.  While  in 
America  he  exercised  the  functions  of  a  bishop 
in  ordaining  ministers:  in  Kurope  he  exercised 
none  of  the  prerogatives  of  that  office,  as  the  close 
connection  of  the  Methodist  societies  with  the 
English  Church  rendered  it  improper  so  to  do. 

Cokesbury  College  was  the  first  literary  insti- 
tution under  the  patronage  of  the  M.  E.  Church. 
It  was  located  at  Abingdon,  eighteen  miles  north  of 
Baltimore,  on  the  road  leading  to  Philadelpfiia.  It 
occupied  a  site  commanding  a  beautiful  and  ex- 
tensive view  of  the  bay.  Dr.  Coke,  on  one  of  his 
visits,  writes,  "The  situation  delights  me  more  than 
ever.  There  is  not,  I  believe,  a  point  of  it  from 
whence  the  eye  has  not  a  view  of  at  least  twenty 
miles,  and  in  some  parts  the  prospect  extends  even 
to  fifty  miles  in  extent.  The  water  of  thi;  port 
forms  one  of  the  most  beautiful  views  in  the  United 
States ;  the  Chesapeake  Bay  in  all  its  grandeur, 
with  a  fine  navigable  river  (the  Susquehanna),  which 
empties  into  it,  lying  exposed  to  view  through  a 
great  extent  of  country." 

The  first  idea  of  the  institution  appears  to  have 
been  conceived  by  .John  Pickins  and  Mr.  Asbury, 
and  in  17W,  in  the  midst  of  the  Revolutionary 
War,  a  plan  was  prepared  by  them  for  a  seminary, 
and  some  small  subscriptions  were  secured.  In 
1784,  at  Dr.  Coke's  first  visit,  Mr.  Asbury  laid  his 


plans  before  him,  and  he  advised  that  the  institu- 
tion should  be  a  college.  They  commenced  solicit- 
ing subscriptions,  and  by  the  time  the  Conference  at 
which  the  church  was  organized  assembled  they  re- 
ported JCIUOU.  The  Conference  approved  the  plan 
and  named  the  institution  Cokesbury  College.  The 
corner-stone  of  the  building  was  laid  by  Bishop 
Asbury,  June  .i,  178.5.  The  edifice  was  of  brick, 
108  feet  long  by  40  feet  wide,  and  three  stories 
high.  Before  the  building  was  fully  finished  a  few 
students  were  admitted  and  a  teacher  was  pro- 
vided. The  institution  was  formally  opened  Sept. 
17,  1787.  Bishops  Coke  and  Asbury,  in  an  appeal 
which  they  issued,  stated,  "They  had  three  objects 
in  its  erection, — first,  to  provide  for  the  education 
of  the  sons  of  ministers ;  secondly,  for  the  educa- 
tion and  support  of  poor  orphans ;  and  lastly,  but 
not  least,  the  establishment  of  a  seminary  for  the 
children  of  our  friends,  where  learning  and  religion 
may  go  hand  in  hand.'' 

Bishop  Asbury  personally  solicited  subscriptions 
both  for  its  erection  and  support,  and  for  the  time 
being  was  nominally  its  president.  The  Discipline 
of  1789  says,  "The  college  will  be  under  the  presi- 
dency of  our  church  for  the  time  being,  and  is  to 
be  supported  by  yearly  collections  throughout  our 
circuits,  and  in  endowments  which  our  frien<ls 
think  proper  to  give  and  bequeath."  The  Rev.  Mr. 
Heath  was  its  first  principal,  h.aving  been  sent  from 
England  by  Mr.  Wesley.  The  discipline  of  the 
institution  was  unusually  strict.  The  students 
were  required  to  rise  at  five  in  the  morning,  and  to 
be  in  bed  at  nine  in  the  evening,  without  fail. 
They  were  directed  to  study  seven  hours  a  day, 
three  hours  being  given  for  meals  and  recreation. 
The  recreations  were  walking,  reading,  gardening, 
and  bathing  without-doors,  and  carpenter's,  joiner's, 
cabinet-maker's,  or  turner's  business  within-doors. 
Three  acres  of  ground  were  arranged  for  a  garden, 
and  a  gardener  was  employed  to  overlook  the  stu- 
dents Avheu  employed  in  that  recrenlion.  All  play 
amusements  were  prohibited.  At  different  times 
both  Dr.  Coke  and  Bishop  Asbury  conducted  an 
examination  of  the  students,  and  expressed  their 
approval  of  the  qualification  of  the  faculty  and  of 
the  general  management  of  the  institution. 

In  September,  17S'.(,  John  Dickins  writes,  "  The 
college  is  108  feet  in  length  from  east  to  west,  and 
40  feet  in  breadth  from  north  to  south,  and  stands 
on  the  summit  and  centre  of  six  acres  of  land,  with 
an  equal  descent  and  proportion  of  ground  on  each 
side.  The  whole  building  is  well  painted  on  the 
outside,  .ind  the  windows  completely  glazed.  The 
house  is  divided  into  rooms,  as  follows:  at  the  west 
end  are  two  rooms  on  the  lower  floor,  each  2o  feet 
by  20.  The  second  and  third  stories  the  same.  At 
the  east  end  are  two  rooms,  each  2.5  feet  by  20.  The 
second  and  third  stories  are  the  same.     In  the  mid- 


COKESBURT 


236 


COKESBURY 


die  of  the  lower  floor  is  the  collefie-hiill,  40  feet 
squiinr,  and  over  that,  on  the  second  floor,  two 
schoolrooms,  and  on  the  third  lloor  two  bed-cham- 
bers. At  the  end  of  the  hall  arc  square  spaces  for 
four  sets  of  stairc;ise8,  two  at  the  north  and  two  at  the 
south  end,  with  proper  doors  opening  on  the  stair- 
cases. The  carpenters'  work  on  tlie  first  and  second 
floor,  with  one  staircase,  is  almost  completed.  The 
plasterinu;  and  painting  of  four  rooms  at  the  west 
are  nearly  finished.  The  school-rooms  are  also 
chiefly  done,  and  one  room  at  the  west  end  partly 
plastered."  It  then  had  30  students,  10  of  them 
partly  supported  on  charity,  several  nf  whom  were 
maintained,  clothed,  and  educated  irratis.  As  soon 
as  the  buildinj;  was  under  roof  a  preparatory  school 
was  opened  with  1.5  scholars  in  charge  of  Mr. 
Truman  Marsh  (a  Quaker),  who  had  the  reputation 
of  being  a  good  Latin  scholar  and  an  excellent  dis- 
ciplinarian. Mr.  Heath  was,  on  Mr.  Wesley's  rec- 
ommenilation,  elected  the  first  president,  and  was 
inaugurated  in  December,  1787,  when  Mr.  McClas- 
key  and  Mr.  Marsh  were  appointed  professors,  the 
number  of  students  being  25.  In  August  of  the 
next  year.  Bishop  Asbury  writes,  "  Two  of  our 
teachers  have  left,  one  from  incompetency  and  the 
other  to  pursue  riches  and  honors ;  had  they  cost 
us  nothing  the  mistake  we  made  in  employing  them 
might  be  the  less  regretted."  It  appears  tliat  Mr. 
Heath,  who  was  an  excellent  clergyman,  had  been 
found  by  the  older  students  during  a  temporary 
absence  of  Professor  Marsh  to  be  unable  to  instruct 
the  higher  classes  in  Latin,  and  the  affair  being 
made  public,  the  president  sent  in  his  resigna- 
tion. He  became  the  rector  of  a  parish  church, 
and  was  much  esteemed.  Mr.  Wesley  left  him  in 
his  last  will  as  a  token  of  friendship  £60.  Mr. 
McClaskey  had  purchased  a  farm  on  Gunpowder 
River,  near  Abingdon,  where  he  settled  and  soon 
after  died.  The  next  faculty  consisted  of  Dr.  Jacob 
Ilall  as  president,  and  Rev.  John  Hargrove,  Rev. 
Joseph  Toy,  and  a  Mr.  Tail,  from  Georgia ;  a  teacher 
of  French  was  subsequently  added.  Dr.  Hall  had 
a  fine  reputation  as  a  general  scholar.  Mr.  Har- 
grove embraced  the  doctrines  of  Swedenborg,  and, 
resigning  his  situation,  built  the  first  New  Jerusa- 
lem church  in  Baltimore.  Mr.  Toy  was  a  first  cousin 
to  the  late  Bishop  White,  of  the  Protestant  Episco- 
pal Church.  Mr.  Tait  resided  in  the  college,  con- 
tinuing until  its  close,  when  he  returned  to  Georgia, 
and  was  elected  to  the  Senate  of  the  United  States. 
For  a  time  Joseph  Everett  was  chaplain.  In  the 
first  year  of  Dr.  Hall's  administration  an  attempt 
■was  made  to  burn  the  college  by  putting  fire  into 
one  of  the  closets,  but  it  was  discovered  by  the  stu- 
dents and  extinguished  without  doing  any  harm. 
In  May,  1789,  there  was  a  gracious  revival  among 
the  students.  In  1792  there  were  70  students  in 
the  halls,  and  several  young  gentlemen  from  the 


Southern  States  repaired  thither  to  finish  their 
education.  The  college  was  incorporated  Jan.  26, 
1794,  and  was  authorized  to  confer  degrees  and  to 
enjoy  other  privileges  given  to  colleges.  In  1793 
Bishop  Asbury  says,  "  I  found  matters  in  a  poor 
state  at  the  college.  Five  hundred  pounds  in  debt 
and  our  employees  nearly  seven  hundred  pounds  in 
arrears.''  At  the  following  New  York  Conference, 
owing  to  these  embarrassments,  it  was  resolved  that 
nothing  but  an  English  free  day-school  should  be 
kept  at  Ookesbury  College.  The  number  of  pro- 
fessors was  reduced,  but  Dr.  Hall  and  Mr,  Toy 
remained.  On  the  night  of  Dec.  7,  1795,  about 
12  o'clock,  the  citizens  were  aroused  with  the  cry 
of  the  college  being  on  fire.  The  flames  could  not 
be  arrested,  and  in  a  few  hours  the  l)uilding,  with 
its  library,  philosophical  apparatus,  and  important 
private  papers,  was  in  ruins.  To  discover  if  pos- 
sible the  perpetrators  of  the  deed,  the  governor 
ofi'ered  a  reward  of  SIOOO,  but  no  sufticient  infor- 
mation was  obtained,  although  there  were  persons 
to  whom  suspicion  attached  as  guilty  of  the  act. 
Two  years  after,  the  trustees  made  ap])lioation  to 
sell  the  property  for  debts  for  which  they  were 
bound.  Notwithstanding  it  was  in  operation  but  a 
few  years,  a  number  of  prominent  men  were  among 
its  students.  Among  these  were  Samuel  White, 
of  Delaware,  who  was  elected  to  the  United  States 
Senate,  Asbury  Dickins,  Esq.,  for  a  long  time  Sec- 
retary of  the  Senate,  Colonel  William  Doughty,  of 
Philadelphia,  a  naval  ofliccr.  Dr.  William  Dallum, 
and  Rev.  Valentine  Cook. 

No  attempt  was  made  to  rebuild  the  institution 
on  the  same  site,  but  S(mie  friends  in  Baltimore 
purchased  a  Iniilding  in  that  city,  and  the  institu- 
tion was  recommenced.  In  precisely  a  year  from 
the  previous  disaster  it  caught  fire  from  an  adjacent 
building  and  was  consumed.  No  further  efi'ort  was 
made  to  resuscitate  it. 

Cokesbury  Conference  School  was  organized 
by  the  South  Carnliiui  ('(inference  in  1836,  and 
named  in  honor  of  Bishops  Coke  and  Asbury. 
Since  that  time  it  has  educated  the  sons  of  minis- 
ters of  the  Conference  free  of  tuition.  It  had  an 
endowment  fund  of  .^18,000.11,  which  contributed 
largely  to  paying  their  board,  but  it  was  almost  en- 
tirely iswept  away  by  the  disasters  of  the  late  Civil 
War. 

This  institution  before  it  was  adopted  by  the 
South  Carolina  Conference  was  called  "Tabernacle 
Academy,"  and  was  taught  by  the  distinguished 
Dr.  Stephen  Olin.  Here  he  began  his  career  as  a 
teacher,  was  converted  during  a  revival  among  the 
students,  and  soon  after  entered  the  itinerant  min- 
istry. 

Bishop  AVightman  was  president  of  its  board  of 
trustees  for  a  number  of  years.  It  has  done  a  good 
work  for  the  church  and  for  the  country.  Five  of  the 


CO  LB  URN 


237 


COLHOVER 


present  presiding  elders  of  the  South  Carolina  Con- 
ference, M.  E.  Church  South,  received  in  it  their 
education  in  part,  as  did  also  Bishop  McTycire. 
The  present  officers  are:  F.  A.  Connor,  rector; 
George  C.  Jlodgcs,  classical  teacher. 

C  ikesbury  is  a  beautiful  village  of  about  600  in- 
habitants. The  locality  is  proverbially  healthy.  The 
tine  mineral  spring  near  by,  and  the  intelligence 
and  refinement  of  the  inhabitants  of  the  vicinity, 
make  the  place  a  favorite  summer  resort. 


this  circuit  in  1809  showed  75  members.  It  is  in  the 
Mi(;hi^an  Cenference,  and  reports:  M.  E.  Church: 
members,  470  ;  Sunday-school  scholars,  305 ;  church 
property,  S3.i,000.  Free  .Methodist  Church  :  mem- 
bers, 40  ;  Sunday-school  scholars,  50  ;  church  prop- 
erty, S1500. 

Coles,  George,  was  born  in  England  in  1792, 
and  died  ill  New  York,  May  1,  1S58.  At  the  age 
of  twelve  he  was  converted,  and  in  his  leisure  mo- 
ments devoted  '-iniself  ti'  reading  and  study.     At 


COKESBURV    COXFERENCF.    smooi.. 


Colburn,  Samuel  S.,  a  minister  in  the  M.  E. 
Church  South,  was  born  in  Green  Co.,  Tena.,  May 
1,  1807,  and  died  in  Missouri,  Aug.  26,  1875.  lie 
was  converted  in  1832.  In  1835  he  served  as 
junior  preacher  on  a  large  circuit,  and  in  the  fall 
of  th(^  same  year  was  admitted  on  trial  in  the  Mis- 
souri Conference.  He  spent  twenty-five  years  in 
active  service.  His  health  failing  in  1808,  he  was 
superannuated  for  six  years. 

Cold  Spring,  N.  Y.  (pop.  3086),  in  Putnam 
County,  on  tlie  Hudson  River,  and  on  the  New 
York  Central  and  Hudson  River  Railway.  This 
place  is  first  mentioned  in  the  minutes  under  date 
of  1843,  when  Samuel  King  was  sent  to  it.  In 
1844  it  is  reported  as  a  circuit,  with  314  members. 
It  is  in  the  New  York  Conference,  and  reports: 
members,  305;  Sunday-school  scholars,  200 ;  church 
property,  $57,000.    . 

Cold  Water,  Mich.  (pop.  4381).  is  the  capital 
of  Biaiii:b  County,  and  is  watered  by  a  sti-eam  of 
the  same  name.  It  is  first  mentioned  as  early  as 
1808,  in  connection  with  the  AVestern  Conference 
and  in  the  Indiana  district.     The  first  report  from 


the  age  of  twenty-two  he  was  licensed  as  a  local 
preacher,  and  in  1818  immigrated  to  America.  The 
following  year  he  was  received  on  trial  by  the  New 
York  Conference,  and  labored  eflectively  for  thirty- 
three  years.  Twelve  years  he  was  assistant  editor 
of  The  Christian  Advocate,  and  three  years  he  was 
editor  of  The  Sunday- School  Advocate  and  of  Sun- 
day-school books.  Among  his  publications  were 
"The  Antidote,''  "Lectures  to  Children,''  "Scrip- 
ture Concordance,"  "  My  Youthful  Days,'  "  My 
First  Seven  Years  in  America,''  and  "Heroines  of 
-Methodism."  Though  not  profound  or  powerful, 
he  was  a  dear,  practical,  persuasive  preacher.  He 
h.-ul  felt  for  years  a  great  dread  of  dying,  but  as 
the  hour  of  his  departure  drew  near  he  obtained  a 
complete  triumph  and  release  from  every  fear. 
-•Vbout  an  hour  liefore  his  di^ath  he  requested  prayer, 
and  at  its  close  he  responded  with  deep  feeling; 
raising  his  hand,  he  exclaimed,  "Awake!"'  as  if 
some  heavenly  voice  saluted  his  ear.  He  then 
leaned  back  and  slept  in  Christ. 

Colhouer,  Thomas  Henry,  A.M.,  was  horn  in 
Baltimore  Co..  Md.,  .111110  ',1.  lS2'.i.     He  received  an 


COLLECT 


238 


COLLEGES 


English  education  at  the  Clover  Hill  Academy,  in 
Marylanil.  In  1S4.")  lie  reinoveil  to  Now  Jersey  and 
prosecuted  the  study  of  the  higher  Kiiglish  liranches, 
under  the  llev.  John  W.  Mears,  D.D.,  afterwards  a 
professor  in  Lafayette  College.  He  subsequently 
pursued  a  regular  classical  course  at  the  Classical 
Institute,  in  Camden,  N.  J. 

His  earliest  religious  impressions  were  formed  in 
a  Methodist  Protestant  Sunday-school,  in  Maryland, 
in  the  tenth  year  of  his  age.  When  sixteen  he  made 
a  public  profession  of  faith  in  Christ,  at  first  in  the 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  as  no  organization 
of  the  other  branch  then  existed  in  Camden.  He 
was  appointed  class-leader  and  licensed  to  exhort 
while  a  member  of  the  M.  K.  Church  ;  but  was 
among  the  first  to  enter  the  Methodist  Protestant 
Church  when  an  opportunity  ofiered  in  Camden. 
He  was  received  into  the  New  Jersey  Conference 
of  the  M.  E.  Church  in  1855,  and  filled  the  office 
of  secretary  for  eight  years.  In  18fi5  he  united 
with  the  Pittsburgh  Conference  of  the  Methodist 
Protestant  Church,  and  acted  as  secretary  for  nine 
years.  In  1875  he  was  elected  president  of  the 
Pittsburgh  Conference,  and  re-elected  in  1876.  In 
I8(')8,  Mr.  Colhouer  published  his  "  Kcpulilican 
Methodism."  In  1S72  the  book  was  enlarged  and 
revised,  with  a  change  of  title  to  "  Non-E])isciipal 
Methodism"  (owing  to  the  political  association  of 
the  word  Republican),  and  is  now  a  standard  au- 
thority, and  adopted  by  the  denomination  and  used 
in  the  college  at  Adrian  as  a  text-book.  Mr.  Col- 
houer is  now  (1877)  preparing  "Sketches  of  the 
Founders  of  the  Methodist  Protestant  Church."  In 
1872  he  received  pni  nierila,  from  Adrian  College, 
the  title  of  Master  of  Arts.  He  has  been  a  member 
of  several  Conventions  and  General  Conferences, 
filled  almost  every  post  of  honor  in  the  denomina- 
tion, and  has  been  successful  as  a  buililer,  pastor, 
and  counselor. 

Collect  is  a  short  form  of  prayer  found  in  the 
liturgies  of  several  churches.  Its  original  mean- 
ing is  very  doubtful.  Perhaps  the  most  accurate 
opinion  is  that  it  was  designed  as  a  comprehensive 
prayer,  in  which,  as  near  as  might  be,  the  earnest 
devotions  of  all  the  people  should  be  concentrated 
and  expres.sed  in  as  brief  a  style  as  possible.  These 
forms  of  prayer  are  certainly  of  very  ancient  origin, 
some  of  them  dating  as  early  as  the  fourth  century. 
They  became  very  greatly  multiplied  during  the 
later  years  of  the  Roman  Catholic  Church.  One 
feature  of  the  Reformation  was  to  correct  the  liturgy 
in  this  respect,  and  retain  but  comparatively  few 
of  these  collects.  The  Church  of  England  in  form- 
ing its  liturgy  retained  a  still  less  number,  and 
these  were  devoted  to  the  services  for  Sabbath  and 
holidays  and  general  occasions  of  consecration  or 
dedication,  or  the  administration  of  the  ordinances 
and   ceremonies   of   the   church.      The    Methodist 


Episcopal  Church  has  collects  only  for  the  sacra- 
ment of  the  Lord's  Supper,  burial  of  the  dead, 
consecration  of  bishops,  and  ordination  of  deacons 
and  elders. 

Collections  (English  Wesleyan). — The  following 
are  the  regular  collections  niaile  in  all  the  circuits 
during  the  year,  at  the  direction  of  the  Conference: 

1st.  I'rivate  donations  in  the  classes  at  the  re- 
newal of  tickets  in  Se|)tember,  on  behalf  of  the 
Worn-out  Ministers'  and  Ministers'  Widows'  Fund. 

2d.  Private  subscriptions  and  public  collections 
for  the  Kingswood  and  Woodhouse  Grove  Schools 
are  to  be  made  in  the  early  part  of  November. 

3d.  The  annual  subscriptions  and  donations  for 
the  Wesleyan  Tlieologi<-al  Institution,  Jan.  1. 

4th.  Collections  on  behaif  of  the  Auxiliary  Fund. 

."■tth.  Annual  public  collections  for  the  General 
Chapel  Fund  to  be  made,  and  subscriptions  solicited, 
in  the  month  of  February. 

fith.  Public  collections  are  to  be  made  in  all  the 
chapels  in  each  circuit  within  the  metropolitan 
postal  area  on  behalf  of  the  Mctropolitiin  Chapel 
Building  Fund,  with  donations  and  subscriptions, 
to  be  forwarded  before  the  end  of  March. 

7th.  The  yearly  collection  (for  Home  Missionary 
and  Ccmtingent  Fund)  to  be  made  in  all  the  classes 
at  the  renewal  of  tickets  in  March. 

8th.  The  private  subscriptions  and  jiublic  collec- 
tions for  the  Educational  Fund  are  to  be  made  in 
April. 

9th.  The  private  subscriptions  for  the  foreign 
missions  are  to  be  received  in  all  the  circuits,  either 
weekly,  monthly,  quarterly,  or  annually,  as  is  most 
convenient  to  the  .subscribers.  The  annual  public 
collections  for  that  fund  are  to  be  made  in  all  our 
chapels  and  other  preaching-places  at  the  time  of 
the  anniversaries  of  the  several  auxiliary  or  branch 
societies ;  or,  where  no  public  meeting  is  held,  in 
the  month  of  May. 

10th.  The  private  subscriptions  for  the  fund  aux- 
iliary to  the  Worn-out  Ministers'  and  Ministers' 
Widows'  Fund  are  to  be  solicited  in  May. 

11th.  The  collections  in  aid  of  the  Home  Mission 
and  Contingent  Fund,  for  the  support  and  spread 
of  the  gospel  in  Great  Britain,  are  made  in  all  our 
chaoels  and  preaching-places;  not  later  than  the 
second  Sunday  in  July,  but  wherever  practicable 
before  the  May  district  meeting,  and  in  connec- 
tion with  it  a  public  meeting.  In  addition  to  the 
above,  one  collection  must  be  made  for  the  Theo- 
logical Institution  and  one  for  the  Auxiliary  Fund. 

Colleges, — In  the  early  history  of  a  religious 
denomination  there  is  seldom'  sufficient  numbers 
and  wealth  to  found  and  endow  colleges  of  a  re- 
spectable character.  We  have  no  record  of  the 
early  Christians  attempting  to  found  such  institu- 
tions. The  insecurity  of  property  and  even  of  life 
did  not  permit  them  to  engage  in  this  work,  but  as 


COLLEGES 


239 


COLLINS 


soon  as  freedom  from  persecution  was  secured,  we 
find  literary  institutions  established  in  Alexandria 
and  in  other  principal  cities.  In  all  aj^es  Chris- 
tianity has  been  the  patron  of  education,  and  all 
Christian  nations  have  established  colleges  and 
universities,  and  in  nearly  all  cases  these  are  di- 
rectly or  indirectly  under  the  influence  of  religious 
denominations.  AVhen  Methodism  aro.*  in  Kng- 
land,  Mr.  Wesley  had  no  design  to  establish  a 
separate  church  :  and,  hence,  looked  to  Oxford  and 
Cambridge  for  the  education  of  all  young  men  who 
might  belong  to  his  societies,  as  well  as  to  other 
Christian  churches.  Finding  himself  surrounded, 
however,  liy  the  poor,  he  early  established  Kings- 
wood  School  for  the  benefit,  first,  of  the  poor  in  the 
vicinity,  and,  secondly,  for  the  benefit  of  the  sons 
of  Methodist  preachers.  Not  until  after  his  death 
was  an  effort  made  in  England  to  establish  a  Meth- 
odist college.  As  the  Methodists  in  England,  how- 
ever, grew  in  strength  and  numbers,  they  found  it 
necessary  to  establish  institutions  for  tin;  education 
of  their  youth ;  for  until  a  very  recent  period  no 
one  could  enter  the  English  universities,  or  could 
graduate  in  them,  without  a  subscription  to  the 
Thirty-nine  Articles :  and  it  was  found  that  such 
an  influence  was  exercised  that  Methodist  young 
men  who  attended  the  university  were  in  very 
many  cases  estranged  from  the  faith  of  their  fathers. 
There  is  at  present  more  liberality  and  catholicity 
of  feeling,  and  a  young  man  is  not  now  compelled 
to  be  a  member  of  the  Church  of  England  before  he 
can  obtain  the  honors  of  the  university.  The  We.s- 
Icyans  have  established  colleges  at  Taunton  and 
Sheflield  (which  see),  besides  a  school  at  Cam- 
bridge, and  theological  institutions  for  the  training 
of  young  ministers.  In  the  United  States,  at  the 
organization  of  the  church,  measures  were  taken 
for  establishing  a  college,  and  in  a  few  months 
thereafter  the  corner-stone  of  Cokesbury  College 
was  laid.  It  has  a  sad  history,  having  in  about 
ten  years  perished  by  the  hand  of  an  incendiary; 
and  the  second  effort  in  Baltimore  having  also  been 
destroyed  in  the  flames,  the  early  ministers  felt 
that  it  was  not  wise  to  spend  their  time  and  means 
in  that  work.  Little  was  done  for  collegiate  educa- 
tion from  that  time  until,  in  1823,  Augusta  College, 
Kentucky,  was  opened.  This  was  followed  by  Mad- 
ison College,  in  Pennsylvania;  and  though  both  of 
these  have  passed  away,  they  gave  birth  to  a  host 
of  institutions  which  have  followed  from  1830  to 
the  present  time.  The  attention  of  the  church  has 
been  called  to  this  subject,  and  a  large  number  of 
collegiate  institutions  have  been  foun<led.  Some 
of  these  possess  very  considerable  property,  anil 
are  sufficiently  endowed  to  make  them  permanent, 
while  others  are  but  in  their  infancy,  and  are  strug- 
gling with  financial  embarrassment.  In  the  M.  E. 
Church  South  a  number  of  institutions  were  in  a 


very  flourishing  condition  prior  to  the  Civil  War ; 
but  in  some  cases  the  buildings  were  destroyed, 
and  in  many  others  the  funds  which  they  possessed 
were  invested  in  Confederate  bonds,  and  proved  a 
total  loss.  The  institutions,  however,  are  now  re- 
covering from  their  depression,  and  many  of  them 
are  regaining  their  former  position.  The  Metho- 
dist Protestant  Churches  have  also  two  very  re- 
spectable colleges,  with  some  smaller  institutions. 
The  African  M.  E.  Church  has  a  respectable  insti- 
tution— the  Wilberforce  University — near  Xenia,  0. 
In  Canada,  the  Wesleyans  have  a  noble  institution 
in  Victoria  College,  with  smaller  institutions:  and 
the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  of  Canada  has  also 
a  college  at  Belleville.     (See  Euuc.tTioN.) 

Collier,  William,  D.D.,  was  bom  in  Ilagers- 
town,  Md.,  Jlay  11,  1803.  At  that  time  his  parents 
were  members  of  the  Lutheran  Church,  in  which 
he  was  baptized ;  they,  however,  soon  became 
Methodists.  From  the  age  of  six  till  twelve  he 
attended  school,  when  he  was  put  to  a  trade.  lie 
was  converted  at  fourteen,  and  soon  after  became 
deeply  impressed  that  he  ought  to  fit  himself  for 
preaching.  To  this  end  he  began  a  course  of  read- 
ing, privately  prosecuting  it  as  well  as  his  advan- 
tages would  allow.  His  first  license  to  preach  was 
received  from  the  M.  E.  Church. 

In  1824  his  mind  was  first  called  to  the  subject 
of  lay-delegation,  by  a  circular  written  by  Ezekiel 
Cooper,  of  the  M.  E.  Church,  approving  of  its 
adoption.  Upon  consideration  of  the  subject  he 
became  a  strong  advocate  of  the  principle.  In 
1829  he  began  his  labors  with  the  new  organiza- 
tion, having  withdrawn  from  the  M.  E.  Church 
after  the  expulsion  of  the  "  Reformers."'  He  filled 
some  of  the  most  important  charges  in  Maryland, 
Virginia,  Pennsylvania,  Ohio,  and  the  District  of 
Columbia  during  his  active  pastorate.  In  1874  he 
was  granted  a  superannuated  relation  in  the  fiftieth 
year  of  his  ministry.  Six  times  he  has  been  pre- 
sident of  his  Conference,  three  times  representative 
to  the  General  Conference,  and  three  times  member 
of  other  conventions  of  the  church. 

CoUins,  Charles,  D.D.,  of  the  M.  E.  Church 
South,  was  born  in  Maine,  April  17,  1813,  and  died 
in  Memphis,  Tenn..  July  10,  1875.  He  graduated 
from  Wesleyan  University,  at  Middletuwn,  Conn., 
taking  the  first  honor  in  a  class  of  such  men  as  D. 
Curry,  E.  E.  Wiley,  and  others,  and  was  elected  to 
the  presidency  of  Emory  and  Henry  College,  near 
Abingdon,  Va.,  before  he  wa.s  twenty-five  years  of 
age.  In  1844  he  evinced  great  talent  and  ability 
in  his  controversial  papers  against  Romanism. 
In  1848  he  pulilished  also  some  doctrinal  tracts, 
entitled  "  Methodism  and  Calvinism  Compared." 
About  this  time  he  was  editor  of  the  Southern  Re- 
pertory and  ColUi/e  Review.  He  was  also  a  fre- 
quent contributor  to  the  Ladies'   Repository.     He 


COLLIXS 


240 


COLLINS 


received,  in  1851,  his  degree  of  Doctor  of  Divinity 
from  tlirec  different  colleges.  In  1852  he  was 
elected  president  of  Dickinson  College,  Pennsyl- 
vania, which  position  he  held  for  eight  years.  In 
August,  1860,  he  took  charge  of  the  State  Female 
College,  Memphis,  Tenu.  In  connection  with  this 
institution  ho  closed  the  labors  of  his  life.  "  His 
thoughts  were  weighed  in  the  balances  of  Christian 
philosophy  and  then  uttered  with  transparency  and 
precision.  In  style  he  was  clear,  concise,  pointed ; 
in  language,  pure  and  elegant ;  in  spirit,  calm  but 
earnist  and  impressive.'" 

Collins,  John,  was  bom  in  New  .Jersey,  ITliO, 
and  died  in  Maysville,  Ky.,  1845.  Ilis  parents 
were  Friends,  but  he  was  converted  in  17'.I4  and 
united  with  the  M.  E.  Church.  After  laboring 
some  years  in  New  Jersey  as  a  local  preaidier,  he 
removed,  in  1803,  to  Claremont  Co.,  0.  In  1804 
he  preached  the  first  Methodist  sermon  in  Cincin- 
nati. In  1807  he  was  admitted  into  the  Western 
Conference.  Among  other  eminent  citi/.ens  whom 
he  led  into  the  church  and  to  the  Saviour  was  .John 
McLean,  afterwards  judge  of  the  Supreme  Court  of 
the  United  States.  His  appointments,  with  two  in- 
tervals of  location,  were  for  thirty  years  in  Ohio. 
He  took  a  superannuated  relation  in  1887,  and  died 
a  blessed  death,  his  last  words  being,  '■  Happy  ! 
hap|iy  !   liapp^' !" 

Collins,  John  A.,  was  born  in  Delaware  in 
18(11,  and  died  in  Baltimore,  May  7,  1857.  He 
commenced  the  stuily  of  law  in  the  office  of  the  dis- 
tinguished William  Wirt,  but  was  converted  at  a 
camp-meeting  in  Loudon  County,  and  his  thoughts 
were  directed  to  the  Christian  ministry.  In  1880 
he  was  received  into  the  Baltimore  Conference. 
"  From  that  time  to  the  day  of  his  death,  a  period 
of  twenty-seven  years,  he  devoted  himself  with  un- 
tiring zeal  on  circuits,  in  stations,  as  agent  of 
Dickinson  College,  and,  as  a  presiding  elder,  to  the 
work  of  a  Methodist  preacher."  In  1836  he  was 
elected  assistant  editor  of  The  Christian  Adeocate, 
at  New  York ;  but  he  soon  resigned  the  office : 
partly  on  account  of  climate,  but  chiefly  because 
he  thought  he  could  serve  the  church  more  fully  in 
the  regular  ministry.  Few  men  hixve  equaled  him 
in  successfully  ]iroacliing  the  doctrines,  or  in  more 
faithfully  defending  the  Discipline  of  the  church. 
He  was  elected  to  every  General  Conference  from 
the  time  he  became  eligible  until  the  time  of  his 
death.  As  a  debater,  either  in  Annual  or  General 
Conference,  he  bad  few  equals:  and  was  especially 
conspicuous  in  defending  the  position  of  the  Balti- 
more Conference.  He  was  suddenly  smitten  down 
while  on  his  way  to  a  quarterly  meeting,  was 
taken  to  the  house  of  a  friend,  and  survived  but  a 
few  days.  His  last  moments  were  not  only  peaceful 
but  triumphant. 

Collins,  Rev.    Joseph   S.,   the  ■■  old    man   elo- 


quent,'' was  born  in  Sussex  Co.,  Del.,  March  17, 
1779,  and  dieil  at  Winfhoster,  Va.,  -Vug.  1,  1874, 
being  in  his  ninety-sixth  year.  He  was  the  father 
of  the  gifted  Rev.  John  A.  Collins  of  the  old  Balti- 
more Conference.  He  was  early  converted,  and 
was  licensed  a.s  a  local  preacher.  Naturally  gifted, 
and  by  careful  training  and  study,  he  became  like 
a  walkin*  "'Cyclopedia''  in  theology  and  litera- 
ture. In  1805  he  removed  to  Ohio,  and  remained 
there  until  1812,  and  for  six  years  wa.s  the  senior 
editor  of  the  Scioto  Gazette.  In  1812  he  was  ap- 
pointed a  clerk  in  the  United  States  Land  Office,  at 
Washington  City,  where  he  remained  for  twenty- 
seven  years.  For  many  years  he  was  a  member 
of  the  "  Local  Preachers'  Association''  of  Balti- 
more, and  wrfS  on  their  plan  of  appointments  until 
his  ninety-fourth  year.  He  was  a  member  of  the 
Preachers'  Meeting  of  that  city,  and  took  an  active 
part  in  the  discussions  of  that  body.  His  wonder- 
ful memory  enabled  him  to  retain  what  he  had  read, 
and  his  mind  was  a  magazine  of  power  in  deliate, 
conversation,  and  in  preaching.  He  was  remark- 
ably amiable,  polite,  and  refined,  and  as  gentle  as  a 
child. 

Collins,  Judson  Dwight,  was  bm-n  in  Wayne 
Co.,  N.  Y.,  Feb.  12,  1822,  and  died  in  Washtenaw, 
Mich.,  May  13,  1852.  At  the  age  of  fourteen  he 
made  a  profession  of  religion  and  united  with  the 
M.  E.  Church.  On  the  opening  of  an  academy  at 
Ann  Arbor  he  became  a  student,  and  was  a  mem- 
ber of  the  first  class  in  the  Michigan  University, 
graduating  in  1845.  He  was  immediately  em- 
ployed as  a  teacher  of  Natural  and  Moral  Science 
in  the  Wesleyan  Seminary,  at  .Vlbion.  In  184<)  he 
was  admitted  on  trial  in  the  Michigan  Annual  Con- 
ference, and,  after  laboring  zealously  a  few  months, 
was  appointed  a  missionary  to  China,  and  departed 
for  that  field  of  labor  on  the  3d  of  March.  1847, 
being  appointed  to  FooChow.  On  the  2iSth  of 
Feb.,  1848,  he  had  the  pleasure  of  seeing  a  school 
organized  consisting  of  eight  boys,  and,  on  the  14th 
of  March,  he  opened  a  Sunday-school  with  very 
promising  prospects.  He  also  united  with  other 
missionaries  in  an  effort  to  secure  a  correct  and 
uniform  version  of  the  Holy  Scriptures,  In  May, 
1850,  he  was  appointed  superintendent  of  the 
China  mission, but  from  failing  health  he  was  com- 
pelled to  return  to  his  native  country,  where  he 
died  in  the  following  year. 

Collins,  Rev.  Thomas,  an  eminently  holy  man, 
of  extensive  usefulness;  converted  at  eight  years 
of  aiic.  under  the  ministry  of  Gideon  Ouseley.  He 
entered  the  ministry  in  1832,  and  died  Dec.  27, 
1864.  A  valuable  memoir  of  him  was  written  by 
Kev.  S.  Culey. 

Collins,  'Wellington  H.,  was  born  in  181t),  in 
Walcott,  Wayne  Co.,  N.  Y.,  and  died  at  Detroit, 
Mich,,   1858.     He  was   converted  in   1835,  began 


COLLURD 


241 


COLORED 


preaching  in  1837,  and  entered  the  Michigan  Con- 
ference in  1838.  After  twenty  years  as  a  pastor 
and  seven  years  as  presiding  elder,  and  liaving  been 
elected  as  a  delegate  to  the  General  Conferences  uf 
1852  and  of  1S.'>6,  he  died  from  paralysis,  lie  was 
a  safe  counselor,  a  masterly  preacher,  a  strong 
dcliatcr,  and  a  true  Christian. 

Collord,  Isaac,  a  minister  in  the  M.  E.  Church 
South,  was  horn  in  the  city  of  New  York,  June  25, 
1794,  and  died  in  Cincinnati,  ().,  March  8,  1875. 
He  united  with  the  old  John  Street  church  in  1810. 
Having  removed  to  Cincinnati  in  1811,  he  united 
with  the  "Old  Stone  church,''  afterwards  called 
Wesley  chapel.  lie  was  a  captain  in  the  army 
during  the  War  of  1812.  lie  was  licensed  to 
preach  in  1818.  In  1819  he  united  with  the  Ohio 
Conference,  and  was  appointed  to  the  Limestone 
circuit,  in  Kentucky.  He  continued  to  serve  the 
church  faithfully  as  a  pastor,  whether  on  circuits 
or  in  stations  or  as  presiding  elder.  Having  served 
the  church  twenty-nine  years,  he  wa.s  superannu- 
ated in  1848.  '•  He  was  endowed  with  a  vigorous 
intellect,  which  he  cultivated  by  extensive  and 
judicious  reading." 

Colman,  Henry,  A.M.,  was  bom  in  Bridport, 
Vt.,  May  14,  18o4.  His  father,  Rev.  Henry  R. 
Culman,  was  missionary  to  the  Oneida  Indians, 
and  he  lived  among  them  from  1840  to  1845.  He 
was  converted  at  his  father's  family  altar  in  1851, 
while  attending  Lawrence  University,  where  he 
graduated  in  1857.  After  serving  as  tutor  in  the 
university  for  one  year,  he  was  received  on  trial 
by  the  West  Wisconsin  Conference,  and  in  1859 
was  transferred  to  Wisconsin.  From  1863  to  1867 
he  was  principal  of  Evansville  Seminary.  Since 
that  time  he  has  been  engaged  in  the  pastorate, 
and  has  been  stationed  at  Waukesha,  Fort  Atkin- 
son, and  two  pastoral  terms  in  Milwaukee.  He 
has  been  since  1873  secretary  of  his  Conference, 
and  was  a  member  of  the  (Jeneral  Conference  of 
1876,  where  he  served  on  important  committees. 
He  has  written  much  for  the  church  papers,  besides 
a  series  of  comments  on  the  Sunday-school  lessons. 

Colman,  Joseph,  an  itinerant  minister  of  the 
United  Methodist  Free  Churches,  England.  In 
connection  with  the  Wcsleyan  Reform  movement 
Mr.  Colman  labored  for  nine  years  preaching  and 
attending  public  meetings.  In  18.58  he  entered 
on  circuit  work,  and  was  elected  president  of  the 
Annual  Assembly  in  1864.  He  became  supernu- 
merary in  1876.     He  resides  at  Holt,  Norfolk. 

Colorado  (pop.  39.864)  w.as  organized  as  a  Ter- 
ritory ill  IS61,  and  embraced  an  area  of  104,500 
square  miles.  It  was  admitted  as  a  State  in  the 
Union  in  1876.  It  i.s  traversed  from  north  to 
south  by  the  elevated  chain  of  the  Rocky  Moun- 
tains, whose  highest  peaks  attain  an  altitude  of 
from  11,000  to  14,000  feet,  while  the  mountain 
16 


valleys  are  from  5000  to  60<X)  feet  above  the  level 
of  the  sea.  It  is  remarkably  rich  in  gold  and  sil- 
ver mines,  and  its  dry  atmosphere  is  said  to  be 
beneficial  to  those  having  weak  but  not  diseased 
lungs.  In  1859  the  di-scovery  of  gold  led  to  a  great 
increase  of  population,  and  Rev.  W.  H.  Goode  was 
sent  to  organize  the  M.  E.  Church  in  the  Territory. 
In  the  minutes  of  Kansas  and  Nebraska  Con- 
ference of  1860  it  was  recognized  as  the  Rocky 
Mountain  district,  and  the  following  year  there 
were  'reported  in  the  Territory  391  members,  7 
Sunday-schools  with  212  scholars,  and  3  churches 
valued  at  $1800.  The  distance  being  very  great 
from  any  other  Conference,  it  was  organized,  in 
1864,  as  an  independent  Conference,  which  embraced 
the  entire  Territory,  and  its  first  session  was  held 
in  July,  1864.  The  reports  for  1876  show  37  trav- 
eling preachers,  32  local  preachers,  2065  members, 
47  Sunday-schools  with  3018  scholars,  32  churches 
valued  at  SI  18,850,  and  10  parsonages  at  $9675. 
Probably  about  150  of  the  membership  and  3  of 
the  churches  are  in  the  Wyoming  Territory,  a  part 
of  which  now  belongs  to  the  Colorado  Conference. 
The  Southwest  German  Conference  have  a  church 
organized  in  Denver  with  47  members,  and  church 
property  valued  at  S15,000.  The  M.  E.  Church 
South  also  sent  missionaries  into  this  Territory,  and 
have  organized  the  Denver  Conference,  which  em- 
braces also  .Montana  Territory.  They  reported  (1875) 
523  members  with  432  Sunday-school  scholars. 
The  African  M.  E.  Church  has  also  organized  a  few 
congregations.  The  southern  portion  of  Colorado, 
formerly  included  in  New  Mexico,  has  a  Spanish 
population,  nearly  all  of  whom  are  identified  with 
the  Roman  Catholic  Church,  which  gives  them  a 
preponderance  in  the  State.  The  census  tables  of 
1870  give  the  following  statistics  of  the  leading 
denominations : 

Edifices.        Sittiagtf.        Property. 

Eonian  Catholic 13  8575  S49.:n«i 

Metliodist 13 

I^rutt-Mtatit  Kpiscopal s 

Prcsliyterian 5 

O,n»rret;ational 4 

Baptist 4 

Colorado  Conference,  M.  E.  Church,  was  or- 
ganized by  the  General  Conference  of  1864,  and 
included  '"  the  Territory  or  State  of  Colorado."' 
By  the  action  of  the  General  Conference  of  1868  it 
embraced  "  Colorado  Territory,  and  that  part  of 
Dakotah  Territory  lying  west  of  Nebraska,  and  ihe 
Territory  of  New  Mexico,  excepting  that  portion 
lying  west  of  the  Rocky  Mountains."'  In  1872  it 
was  bounded  so  as  "include  Colorado  Territory 
and  that  part  of  Wyoming  Territory  lying  nonhof 
Colorado.'"  The  boundaries  were  not  changetl  by 
the  General  Conference  of  1876.  The  lat«-st  reports 
are  as  follows:  preachers,  37;  .^unday-schouls,  47: 
scholars,  3018 ;  members,  2065  :  98  churches,  value, 
S2.84.702:  48  parsonages,  value.  S32,690. 

Colored  Churches.— The  Discipline  of  the  Meth- 


3815  5*t.s  o 

2000  46.MO 

1200  21,«iO 

lOnO  28.2IHI 

S.'ij  II.IISIU 


COLOR KD 


242 


COLORED 


odist  Episcopal  Cliurch  recognizes  no  difference 
whatever  in  the  rifjhts  and  privilej;cs  of  its  members 
on  aocount  of  distinction  of  color.  At  one  time 
the  cc)lore<l  and  tlie  white  membership  were  re- 
ported separately,  but  that  distinction  ceased  more 
than  twenty  years  since ;  yet  not  only  in  the  M.  E. 
Church,  but  in  nearly  all  the  Methodist  Churches, 
and  in  those  of  other  denominations,  the  colored 
people  prefer  to  meet  in  distinct  conjiregations. 
This  has  arisen  partly  from  the  fact  that  many  of 
the  colore<l  po|iuUition  felt  that  they  were  not 
treated  as  perfect  einials,  and,  secondly,  from  a  de- 
sire for  more  intimate  association  with  each  other 
in  all  church  arrangements.  The  first  separation 
of  church  worship  in  Methodism  on  account  of 
color  took  place  in  Philadelphia,  in  1794,  when 
the  colored  nu>niberslii|)  of  the  St.  tieorge'a  church, 
under  the  leadership  of  Richard  Allen,  erected  for 
themselves,  aided  by  public  contributions,  a  house 
of  worship.  This  was  followed  a  few  years  after 
by  the  colored  membership  in  the  city  of  Xew 
York  :  and  wherever  in  the  free  States  the  colored 
membership  was  sufficiently  numerous  separate 
congregations  were  organized.  This  was  done  liy 
their  own  act  and  choice,  and  these  congregations 
remained  a  part  of  the  M.  E.  Church  as  perfectly 
as  the  white  congregations,  and  were  entitled  to 
many  of  the  rights  and  privileges  of  the  same.  In 
Haltiniore  and  in  the  northern  slave  States  separate 
congregations  were  also  established,  but  farther 
South  the  slave-holding  population  were  unwilling 
that  the  colored  people  should  meet  alone,  and 
hence  seats  in  the  gallery,  or  in  some  portion  of 
the  church,  were  assigned  to  them,  and  they  were 
permitted  only  to  hold  services  in  the  presence  of 
some  white  persons.  In  1816  several  of  these  con- 
gregations united,  especially  in  Philadelphia  and 
Baltimore,  and  formed  the  African  M.  E.  Church 
(see  African  M.  E.  Church),  and  in  1820  the  Af- 
rican M.  E.  Zion  Church  was  organized  in  New  York 
(which  see).  Many  of  the  colored  local  preachers 
in  Delaware  and  Maryland  who  remained  in  the 
M.  E.  Church  from  time  to  time  desired  a  Confer- 
ence to  be  held,  and  authority  was  given  to  organ- 
ize such  a  Conference  in  Delaware.  In  1864  two 
Conferences  to  be  composed  of  colored  ministers 
were  organized  under  the  authority  of  the  General 
Conference,  called  the  Delaware  and  Washington. 
In  1S72  the  word  "colored"  was  stricken  from  the 
Discipline,  and  colored  and  white  ministers  are 
equally  eligible  to  admission  to  any  Conference : 
yet  in  practice  the  Delaware,  Wilmington,  Lexing- 
ton, and  a  few  other  Conferences  are  composed 
chiefly,  if  not  altogether,  of  colored  ministers. 
Thev  feel  that  in  this  association,  all  the  responsi- 
bilities of  a  Conference  devolving  on  them,  they 
improve  more  rapidly,  and  feel  more  easy  in  the 
association  than  with  those  whom  they  know  have 


enjoyed  superior  advantages  in  culture.  In  addi- 
tion to  the  African  M.  E.  Church  and  the  African 
Zion  M.  E.  Church,  which  are  composed  almost 
exclusively  of  colored  members,  the  colored  M.  E. 
Church  of  America  was  organized  in  1874  under 
the  special  patronage  of  the  M.  E.  Church  South, 
and  at  present  very  few  colored  members  remain  in 
the  Southern  church.  In  Canada,  where  slavery 
never  existed  and  where  the  prejudice  on  account 
of  color  has  never  prevailed  as  in  the  United  States, 
still  the  colored  people  have  preferred  to  have  sepa- 
rate congregations  and  a  separate  Conference,  and 
are  organized  into  the  British  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church.  This  has  been  olyected  to  by  some  as  con- 
stituting a  color  line,  and  they  have  desired  that  all 
such  distinctions  should  be  obliterated.  While  this 
is  done  theoretically,  yet  practically  it  is  found  that 
congregations  and  Conferences  constituted  as  they 
now  are  in  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  will 
exist  by  the  choice  of  all  parties  concerned. 
Colored   Methodist   Episcopal   Clmrcli   in 

America  is  the  title  of  an  organization  formed  in 
1874.  Prior  to  the  Civil  War  a  large  number  of 
the  colored  people  were  members  of  the  Methodist 
Episcopal  Church  South.  Their  statistics  for  1860 
report  over  2UU,0(X).  Nearly  all  of  these  were  in 
slavery,  and  in  many  of  the  Southern  States  they 
were  forbidden  by  law  to  hold  meetings  among 
themselves.  At  the  close  of  the  war,  having  been 
emancipated  and  having  acquired  rights  as  citizens, 
they  preferred  to  organize  in  separate  societies  and 
conduct  their  own  services.  Some  of  them  united 
with  the  African  M.  E.  Church  and  others  with  the 
Zion  Church,  while  some  preferred  a  union  with 
the  M.  E.  Church,  which  established  schools  and 
services  among  them.  The  leading  ministers  of  the 
Church  South  thought  it  was  wiser  for  the  colored 
people  who  remained  with  them  to  constitute  sepa- 
rate churches.  The  General  Conference  of  1870 
authorized  the  bishops  to  organize  Annual  Confer- 
ences among  the  colored  ministers,  and  in  1874 
they  authorized  the  bishops,  should  a  General  Con- 
ference be  constituted,  to  ordain  bishops  elected  by 
them.  Accordingly,  in  December,  1874,  a  General 
Conference  of  colored  ministers,  representing  the 
five  Annual  Conferences,  organized  under  the  pat- 
ronage of  the  Church  South,  assembled  at  Nashville 
and  organized  an  imlependent  church,  assuming  the 
name  of  the  Colored  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  in 
America,  and  they  elected  two  bishops.  Revs.  W.  II. 
Miles  and  R.  II.  Vanderhorst.  Since  that  time  three 
additional  bishops  have  been  elected,  viz.,  L.  L.  Hal- 
sey,  J.  B.  Beebe,  and  Isaac  Lane.  This  church  har- 
monizei!  perfectly  with  the  M.  E.  Church  South,  in 
doctrines  and  discipline.  They  have  purchased 
ground  for  institutions  of  learning  in  Louisville 
and  in  Mississippi. 

They  publish  a  paper  in  Louisville,  called   the 


COLSON 


243 


COLUMBIA 


Christian  Index.  Their  annual  minutes  have  not 
been  published,  so  (hat  their  statistics  in  detail 
are  not  before  the  public.  They  report  the  aggre- 
gate of  17  Annual  Conferences,  673  traveling 
preachers,  1123  local  preachers,  92,558  members, 
30,7(59  Sunday-school  scholars,  with  827  churches, 
valued  at  §052,027.  In  constituting  them  a  sepa- 
rate chunh.  the  M.  E.  Church  South  gave  to  them 
their  interest  in  all  the  churches  occupied  by  the 
colored  people.  As  some  of  these  churches  had 
attached  themselves  to  other  branches,  litigation 
has  oiM-urred  in  several  places. 

Colson,  Jesse  C,  a  member  of  the  Board  of 
Church  Extension,  was  born  in  Gwynedd  Town- 
ship, Montgomery  Co.,  Pa.,  Aug.  14,  1822.  He 
united  with  the  church  at  Old  Bethel  in  1847. 
After  some  years,  he  removed  to  Philadelphia,  and 
was  cla.ss-leader,  steward,  and  trustee  in  Sanctuary 
church.  He  united  with  others  in  the  formation 
of  Grace  church,  where  he  is  now  class-leader  and 
trustee.     lie  is  :i  builder  by  profession. 

Columbia  Female  College  is  under  the  patron- 
age and  control  of  the  M.  E.  Church  South,  and 
located  at  Columbia,  S.  C.  It  was  founded  about 
1856.  Its  buildings  have  lately  been  greatly  im- 
proved, and  the  institution  is  taking  vigorous  meas- 
ures to  liquidate  a  debt  which  has  rested  upon  it. 
The  .South  Carolina  Conference  at  its  recent  session 
directed  that  one-half  the  amount  collected  on  the 
educational  .assessment  upon  the  several  charges 
the  ensuing  year  should  be  appropriated  for  this 
purpose.  The  faculty  consist  of  Hon.  .J.  L.  Jones, 
A.M..  President,  and  Professor  of  Mathematics  and 
Metaphysics:  Rev.  E.  J.  Meynardie,  A.M.,  D.D., 
Lecturer,  Emeritus,  on  .Esthetics  and  Biblical  Lit- 
erature:  Rev.  .J.  Walter  Dickson,  A.M.,  Xatural 
Science  and  Latin ;  W.  H.  Orchard,  Music ;  Miss 
C.  E.  Putnam,  Instructress  in  Kindergarten,  Calis- 
thenics, and  Rhetoric ;  Miss  Annie  Smith,  French 
and  English  :  with  teachers  in  the  ornamental  and 
preparatory  branches. 

Columbia,  Pa.  (pop.  6461),  in  Lancaster  County, 
at  tlie  iiead  of  lumber  navigation  on  the  Susque- 
hanna River.  At  the  Philadelphia  Conference  of 
1807  the  appointment  given  to  William  Hunter  and 
Henry  Boehm  was  '•  Pennsylvania."  Mr.  Boehm, 
speaking  of  this  work  in  his  "  Reminiscences," 
says,  "  We  had  not.  however,  the  whole  Keystone 
State  as  our  field  of  labor,  but  only  that  part  which 
lies  between  the  Delaware  and  Susquehanna 
Rivers."  Bishop  Asbury  records  under  date  of 
July  25,  1807:  "  We  came  through  Lancaster  to 
Columbia.  On  the  Sabbath-d:iy  I  preached  in  a  lot 
near  the  river;  we  may  have  had  seven  hundred 
people:  my  subject  was  II.  Cor.  v.  14.  The  mis- 
sionaries Boehm  and  Hunter  were  present."  As 
Mr.  Boehm  says  that  the  object  of  their  appointment 
was  to  break  up  new  ground,  it  is  to  be  presumed 


that  the  services  conducted  by  Bishop  Asbury,  at- 
tended by  Boehm  and  Hunter,  were  among  the  first 
Methodist  services  held  in  Columbia.  The  place 
is  not  mentioned  in  the  minutes  until  \^'2'.K  when 
John  fioforth  and  J.  Lednuni  were  appointed  to  it. 
In  18,30,  it  being  a  large  circuit,  it  reported  282 
members.  Afterwards  it  wius  called  Strasburg  and 
Columbia,  until  1835,  when  the  two  places  were 
separated,  and  F.  Hodgson  was  sent  to  Columbia. 
In  1836  it  reported  129  members.  It  is  in  the 
Philadelphia  Conference,  and  reports  in  1876 :  M. 
E.  Church  :  members,  505  :  Sunday-school  scholars, 
400;  church  property,  $19,000.  African  M.  E. 
Church:  members,  126;  Sunday-school  scholars, 
99  ;  church  property,  ?8000. 

Columbia  River  Conference,  The,  was  sepa- 
rated from  the  Oregon  Cooferenee  at  the  session  of 
the  latter  held  in  Olympia,  Washington  Territory, 
in  August,  1873,  under  the  name  of  East  Oregon 
and  Washington.  Its  boundaries  then  included  all 
of  the  .State  of  Oregon  and  Washington  Territory 
east  of  the  Cascade  Range  of  mountains.  Two  pre- 
siding elders'  districts  were  constituted,  besides  an 
Indian  mission  district,  and  about  twenty  men  as- 
signed to  labor  in  the  Conference.  It  then  covered 
an  area  of  over  100,000  square  miles.  Its  first  an- 
nual session  was  held  in  Walla  Walla.  Washington 
Territory,  -July  31,  1874,  Bishop  S.  M.  Merrill  pre- 
siding. Rev.  II.  K.  nines,  secretary.  Its  second  at 
Dalles  City,  Oregon,  August.  1875,  Bishop  Peck, 
president.  At  the  General  Conference  of  1876  all 
of  Idaho  lying  directly  north  of  Nevada  was  added 
to  the  Conference,  and  its  name  changed  to  Co- 
lumbia River.  This  increased  its  area  to  near 
1,50,000  square  miles,  and  added  several  important 
charges.  Its  first  session  under  the  new  name  was 
held  at  La  Grande,  Oregon,  commencing  Aug.  9, 
1876,  presided  over  by  Bishop  W.  L.  Harris,  with  H. 
K.  Hines  still  as  secretary.  At  this,  the  third  ses- 
sion, the  Conference  numbered  twenty-nine  charges, 
and  reported  a  membership  of  1584.  The  country 
included  in  the  Conference  boundaries  had  been 
settled  only  from  five  to  fifteen  years,  and  its  work 
was  entirely  pioneer,  rivaling  in  romance  and  in- 
cident the  history  of  any  of  the  frontiers  of  Metho- 
dism. The  territory  is  beautifully  variegated,  val- 
ley and  mountain,  hill  and  vale,  woodland  and 
prairie,  presenting  an  ever-changing  variety.  It  is 
among  the  most  fertile  and  healthy  regions  in  tin 
United  States.  Lying  along  and  on  both  sides  of 
the  great  Columbia  River,  and  its  greatest  tribu- 
tary. Snake  River,  it  appropriately  takes  its  name 
from  that  majestic  stream.  It  reported  (1876)  24 
traveling  and  23  local  preachers.  22  Sunday- 
schools  and  W)5  scholars,  1451  members,  13 
churches,  valued  at  $31,435.  and  10  parsonages, 
valued  !it  S6.525. 

Columbia,  S.  C.  (pop.  9298).  the  capital  of  the 


COLUMBUS 


244 


COLUMBUS 


State,  seated  on  tiie  Congaree  River.  Tlie  South 
Caroliiiii  Collcfie.  foumied  by  the  State  in  1804,  is 
located  lierc,  as  arc  also  a  Presliyterian  tht'olo<rii-al 
seminary  and  a  Konnin  Catholic  college.  iMeth- 
odism  found  its  way  into  Columbia  early  in  the 
present  century,  Asbury  having  preached  there  in 
1803.  Undordateof  November  11,  1  SOS,  he  writes: 
"  We  crossed  Cuntee's  ferry  on  Tuesday,  and  I 
I'litered  Columbia  like  an  Indian  chief;  it  rained, 
and  1  had  cast  a  blanket  round  me.  John  Harper 
came  to  meet  us  and  welcome  us  to  his  house,  when, 
although  the  weather  was  stormy,  we  held  a  family 
meeting,  and  the  rooms  wei-e  filled  with  respectable 
hearers."  Asbury  was  back  in  Columbia  again  at 
the  Conference  of  1810,  which  was  held  in  the 
house  of  Senator  Taylor,  beginning  Thursday, 
Dec.  13.  Under  date  of  Saturday,  Dec.  2,  181  o, 
Asbury  notes  in  his  journal  that  he  preached 
in  Columbia  on  the  Sunday  previous.  The  place 
is  mentioned  in  the  minutes  in  1804,  when  Bonnet 
Kendrick  was  appointed  to  it.  In  ISOiit  reported 
89  white  and  20  colored  members.  The  South- 
ern church  was  the  only  form  of  Methodism  from 
1845  to  the  close  of  the  Civil  War.  There  arc  now 
several  organizations.  The  statistics  for  1876  are 
as  follows : 


CliurchoB, 

Members 

S.  S.  SchoUre. 

Ch.  Property 

Wasliingtoli  Street,  Soutll... 

■liV 

107 

S7S,000 

Marion  Street,  South 

■j:i.i 

106 

ri.DOO 

M.  E.  Cliurrh 

2:1.') 

76 

2,IKM 

Afriraii  M.  K.  Church 

1191 

307 

7.000 

Columbus,  Ga.  (pop.  7401),  is  situated  at  the 
head  of  navigation  on  the  Chattahoochee  River, 
and  has  many  natural  advantages.  At  the  separa- 
tion of  the  church  it  became  a  part  of  the  M.  E. 
Church  South,  which  has  had  a  constant  and  satis- 
factory growth.  The  African  M.  E.  Church  has  also 
an  organization.    The  statistics  for  1876  are: 

Churches.  Members.  S.  S.  Scholars.  Ch.  Property. 

St.  Luke's 509  207  S2(l,iHI0 

St.  Paul's 207  157  10,000 

Broad  Stri'pt  and  Mission....       189  81  

African  M.  K.Ch.,  .St.  .James.       125  teO  •25,000 

African  M.  E  Ch.,  St.  John...       150  150  5,000 

Columbus,  Ind.  (pop.  .3359),  the  capital  of  Bar- 
tholomew County,  on  the  Jeflersonville,  Madison 
and  Indianapolis  Railway.  This  place  is  mentioned 
in  the  minutes  first  under  date  of  1827,  when  it  be- 
longed to  the  Illinois  Conference,  and  Constant  15. 
Jones  was  its  pastor.  In  1828  it  reported  560  mem- 
bers, and  Asa  Beck  was  appointed  to  it.  It  was 
then  a  circuit,  but  subsequently  became  a  station. 
It  is  in  the  Southeast  Indiana  Conference,  and  re- 
ports: members,  291;  Sunday-school  scholars,  212; 
church  property,  !?6000. 

Columbus,  Miss.  (pop.  4812),  the  capital  of 
Lowndes  County,  is  on  a  branch  of  the  Mobile  and 
Ohio  Railroad,  and  al-so  on  the  Tomliigbee  River. 
A  circuit  by  this  name  was  connected  with  the 
South  Carolina  Conference  as  eai-ly  as  1807.     In 


1809  it  reported  71  white  and  15  colored  members. 
In  1814  it  appears  on  the  Mississippi  district 
of  the  Western  Conference,  and  then  reported  126 
white  and  14  coloreil  members.  In  the  division  of 
the  church,  in  1845,  its  membership  was  identified 
with  the  Southern  church,  which  occupied  the 
ground  exclusively  until  the  close  of  the  Civil  War. 
After  that  time  a  large  portion  of  the  colored  mem- 
bership became  connected  with  the  M.  E.  Church. 
The  statistics  of  1877  are:  M.  E.  Church:  91(1 
members,  100  Sundiiy-school  scholars.  S3700  value 
of  church  proiierty.  Methodist  Church  South  :  253 
members. 

Columbus,  0.  (pop.  31,274),  the  capital  of  the 
State,  was  selected  as  the  seat  of  government  in 
1812.  In  1816  it  was  incorporated  as  a  borough, 
and  in  1834  as  a  city.  In  18'20  its  poi>ulation  was 
1400.  Its  public  buildings  are  superior,  especially 
the  State  capitol  and  penitentiary,  and  the  tisylums 
for  the  deaf  and  dumb.  A  large  proportion  of  the 
population  is  of  foreign  descent.  Tlie  place  now 
occupied  by  this  city  was  originally  included  in  the 
Scioto  circuit,  to  which  Rev.  Henry  Smith  was  sent 
in  1800.  The  first  Methodist  class  of  four  members 
was  formed  in  1814,  by  the  Rev.  Samuel  West. 
The  first  church  was  built  in  1815,  enlarged  in  1818, 
and  replaced  by  a  new  one  in  1825.  The  church 
now  in  use  was  begun  in  1853.  In  18.30  this  (Town 
Street  charge)  was  made  a  station.  Wesley  chapel 
society  was  formed  in  1846  by  190  members  of  the 
Town  Street  charge,  who,  in  1848,  built  a  church, 
which  Bishop  Janes  dedicated.  The  Th!rd  Street 
society  was  founded  in  1853  ;  in  18.54,  Bishop  Mor- 
ris dedicated  its  first  church,  on  Friend  Street ;  in 
1859  it  bought  the  Second  Presbyterian  church,  on 
Third  Street,  which  was  burned  in  1869  and  rebuilt 
in  1870,  Heath  chapel,  on  Broad  Street,  was  built 
in  1855.  The  society  was  for  many  yetirs  connected 
with  Ilarrisburg  circuit,  and  in  1866  was  made  a 
mission.  Christie  chapel  w.as  organized  in  1860, 
and  its  church  built  on  Cleveland  Avenue,  in  1S61, 
The  Third  Avenue  society  originated  in  1867,  and 
in  the  same  year  built  its  church,  on  the  corner  of 
Third  Avenue  and  High  Street.  The  Neil  society 
was  organized  in  1871.  and  in  1872  its  church  was 
built  on  one  of  two  lots  donated  for  the  purpose  by 
Mr.  Robert  Neil.  The  Broad  Street  society,  com- 
posed mostly  of  members  from  Wesley  chapel,  or- 
ganized in  1875,  and  in  the  same  year  built  a 
church.  A  German  M.  E.  society  was  organized 
in  1843;  its  first  church  was  erected  in  1844,  on 
Third  Street,  and  its  second  in  1871,  on  the  corner 
of  Third  and  Livingston  Streets.  The  Oerman 
populaticm  is  about  8000.  St.  Paul's  African  M. 
E.  .society  was  founded  in  1823;  built  its  first 
church  on  Long  Street,  in  1824;  relmilt  in  1844, 
and  again  in  1872.  A  Welsh  Calvinist  M.  E.  so- 
ciety was  organized   here   in    1849,   and  built  its 


COMEGYS 


245 


COMMENTARIES 


churoli  on  the  corner  of  Long  and  Fifth  Streets,  in 
185U.  It  is  in  the  Ohio  Conference.  The  table 
following  shows  the  date  at  which  each  church  was 
erected,  the  number  of  its  members  and  Sunday- 
school  scholars,  and  church  value,  including  par- 
sonages : 

Date.  Churches.                   Members.  S.  S.  Scholars.  Ch.  Property. 

ISl.')     Town  Street  a 440  WK)  850,000 

1S48     Wesley  Chapel 465  4(X1  68,000 

185:i     ThiidStreett 300  400  30,000 

18.i5     Heath  Chapel 66  lOO  4,o(l(] 

ISIJI     Chrietie  Chapel 130  140  5,000 

1807    Third  Avenue 190  200  S.OIH] 

1S72     Neil  Church 88  175  8,000 

1875     Broad  Street  190  260  16,000 

1844    German  Church  c 145  140  20,000 

1824  African  M.E.Ch.rf...  250  230  26,000 

18.50     Welsh  Church 150  225  7,000 

Comegys,  Cornelius  Parsons,  formerly  Gov- 
ernor of  Delaware,  was  born  in  1781,  and  was  in 
his  youth  brought  up  on  a  farm.  He  was  a  man 
of  great  force  of  character  and  strong  intellect,  and 
was  early  called  to  serve  his  country  in  various 
trusts.  He  was  several  times  a  member  of  the 
State  legislature,  and  was  Speaker  of  the  House 
when  the  war  with  Great  Britain  broke  out,  in 
1812.  He  resigned  his  place  and  volunteered  in 
the  army,  and  was  made  a  lieuteniiiit-colnncl  and 
also  adjutant-general  of  the  State.  In  subsequent 
life  he  was  cashier  of  the  Farmers'  Bank,  held  the 
ofiBce  of  State  treasurer,  and  was  governor  of  the 
State  from  1838  to  1842.  He  was  an  earnest  and 
devoted  member  of  the  M.  E.  Church.  He  died 
in  IS.^l. 

Comfort,  George  Fisk,  a  professor  in  Syra- 
cuse University  and  author,  was  born  in  Berk- 
shire, N.  Y.,  Sept.  20,  1833,  and  was  graduated 
.  from  the  Wesleyan  University  in  1857.  He  was 
afterwards  engaged,  in  1857,  as  teacher  of  Natural 
Science  and  German  in  Ameuia  Seminary,  New 
York;  in  18.i8,  as  teacher  of  Natural  Science, 
Drawing,  and  Painting  in  Fort  Plain  Seminary 
and  Collegiate  Institute,  New  York  ;  and  in  1860, 
as  teacher  of  Natural  Science  and  Latin  in  the 
Van  Norman  Institute,  New  York  City.  From 
18()(J  to  18()5  he  traveled  in  Europe  and  the  East, 
antl  studied  general  history,  the  history  of  the  fine 
arts,  and  philosophy,  after  which  he  was  elected, 
in  1865,  Professor  of  Modern  Languages  and  /Es- 
thetics in  Alleghany  College.  He  retired  from  this 
position  in  1868,  and  spent  three  years  in  the  prep- 
aration of  text-books  in  the  modern  languages. 
In  1872  he  was  elected  Professor  of  Modern  Lan- 
guages and  --Esthetics  in  the  Syracuse  University. 
Professor  Comfort  w,is,  in  1866,  elected  a  member 
of  the  Institute  Archeologico  at  Rome,  Paris,  and 
Berlin,  and  has  served  for  several  years  as  secretary 
of  the  American  Philological  Association.  He  is 
the  author  of  a  course  of  instruction  in  the  German 
language,  consisting  of  the  following  works:  "'Ger- 


a  Rebuilt  182.5  and  1863. 
h   Rebuilt  1870. 


c  Rebuilt  1871. 
d  Bi'built  1872. 


man  Primer,"  "  First  Book  in  German,"  "  First 
German  Reader,"  "A  German  Course  for  Schools," 
"  Teacher's  Companion  for  the  German  Course," 
"A  German  Ri'ader,''  "German  Conversations." 
All  of  which  are  published  by  Harper  &  Brothers, 
New  York. 

Comfort,  Silas,  D.D.,  was  bom  in  Deer  Park, 
Dutchess  Co.,  N.  Y.,  .May  18,  1808,  and  died  at  his 
residence  in  Union,  Broome  Co.,  N.  Y.,  Jan.  10. 
1868.  He  was  converted  when  nine  years  of  age, 
and  was  received  into  the  (iene.see  Conference  when 
twenty-seven.  By  earnest  application  he  became  a 
profound  scholar.  The  dead  languages,  science, 
general  literature,  biblical  criticism,  and  systematic 
divinity  were  studied  and  made  tributary  to  the 
high  purposes  of  his  profession.  He  wrote  several 
valuable  volumes,  and  had  another  in  finished 
manuscript  at  his  decease.  He  contributed  many 
choice  articles  to  the  periodicals  of  the  church, 
some  of  which  were  republished  in  Europe.  He 
spent  forty-five  years  in  the  ministry,  serving  six- 
teen years  as  presiding  elder.  In  1835  he  was 
transferred  to  the  Missouri  Conference,  and  there 
served  as  presiding  elder  and  pastor.  After  seven 
years  he  returned  to  the  Oneida  Conference.  He 
was  a  strong  friend  of  the  rights  of  the  colored 
members  of  the  church. 

Commentaries. — In  1755,  Mr.  Wesley  prepared 
for  the  benefit  of  his  societies  his  "  Explanatory 
Notes  on  the  New  Testament,"  a  rjuarto  volume  of 
762  pages.  This  was  accompanied  with  his  por- 
trait, which  was  the  first  instance  in  which  his 
likeness  accompanied  any  of  his  works.  In  the 
preface  of  this  book  he  informs  the  reader  that  for 
many  years  he  had  contemplated  such  a  work,  and 
that  the  notes  were  written  chiefly  for  plain  and 
unlettered  men  who  only  understood  their  mother 
tongue,  and  yet  reverenced  and  loved  the  word  of 
God.  In  reference  to  the  translation  of  the  text,  he 
remarks  that  he  did  not  alter  the  authorized  ver- 
sion, except  in  a  very  few  instances.  He  relied 
chiefly  on  Bengelius's  "  Gnomon."  A  second  edition 
of  this  work  was  published  in  1757.  In  1759  he 
and  his  brother  carefully  compared  the  translation 
with  the  original,  and  corrected  and  enlarged  the 
notes  for  a  new  edition,  which  was  published  in 
1760.  Adam  Clarke  said  of  these  notes,  "Though 
short(ithey  are  always  judicious,  accurate,  spiritual, 
terse,  and  impressive,  and  possess  the  happy  and  rare 
property  of  leading  the  reader  immediately  to  God 
and  his  own  heart."  This  volume  is  still  in  print, 
and  is  recommended  to  the  candidates  for  the  min- 
istry in  the  course  of  study  in  the  M.  E.  Church. 
In  1765,  Wesley  piililished  his  "Explanatory  Notes 
upon  the  Old  Testament,"  which  consisted  of  three 
quarto  volumes,  making  2622  pages.  The  preface 
bears  the  date  of  April  25,  1765.  On  the  last  page 
of  the  work  is  added  December  24,  1766.     Of  it 


COMMEXTARIES 


246 


COMMON 


Wesley  remarks,  ''Al)Out  ten  years  ago  I  was  pre- 
vailed upiiii  til  piil)lisli  I'xpliinatory  notes  upon  tlie 
New  Testament.  When  that  work  was  begun,  ami 
indeed  wlien  it  was  tiiiished,  I  had  no  design  to  at^ 
tempt  anything  further  of  the  kind ;  nay,  I  had 
fully  determined  not  to  do  it,  being  thoroughly 
fatigued  with  the  immense  labor  of  writing  twice 
over  a  quarto  book  containing  seven  or  eight  hun- 
dred pages.  But  this  was  searecly  ]iublished  before 
I  was  importuned  to  write  e.xphmatory  notes  upon 
the  Old  Testament.  This  importunity  1  have  with- 
stood for  many  years." 

In  the  preparation  he  relied  mainly  upon  Mat- 
thew Henry's  and  Mr.  Pools  commentaries,  but  he 
added  much  of  his  own  and  of  other  authors  to 
both  of  these.  Concluding  his  preface,  he  says, 
"  My  design  is  not  to  write  sermons,  nor  to  draw 
inferences  from  the  te.xt,  or  to  show  what  doctrines 
may  be  proved  thereby,  but  to  give  the  direct,  lit- 
ei'al  meaning  of  every  verse,  of  every  sentence, 
and,  as  far  as  I  am  able,  of  every  word  in  the  ora- 
cles of  God.'' 

Ur.  Coke  also  published  a  commentary,  in  the 
preparation  of  which  he  was  assisted  by  Mr.  Drew. 

From  1810  to  1826,  Adam  Clarke  published  his 
Commentary,  consisting  of  eight  volumes.  This 
was  the  grand(^st  achievement  of  his  life.  As  early 
as  1798  he  began  to  collect  materials  for  this  work, 
the  first  number  of  which  was  published  in  1810. 

During  the  preparation  of  this  work  he  was  con- 
stantly employed  as  a  minister.  For  many  years 
this  commentary  was  an  acknowledged  standard 
both  in  Euro))e  and  America,  and  in  some  respects 
it  is  doubted  by  many  whether  it  has  been  sur- 
passed even  in  this  day. 

From  1811  to  1818,  Joseph  Benson  published  his 
Commentar}',  embracing  five  volumes.  It  was  less 
scholarly  than  Dr.  Clarke's,  but  was  more  popular, 
and  was  regarded  by  the  Wesleyans  as  being  supe- 
rior in  its  theological  teaching. 

Both  of  these  commentaries  have  been  exten- 
sively puVilisheil  and  widely  circulated.  Besides 
other  commentaries  published  in  England  upon 
portions  of  the  Scripture,  of  late  years  in  America 
there  have  been  a  number  of  able  expositions  of 
different  books  and  portions  of  both  the  Old  and 
New  Testament.  Down  to  the  present  time  no 
American  commentary  embracing  the  entire  Scrip- 
tures, published  by  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church, 
has  yet  appeared.  A  commentary,  however,  in- 
tended to  include  both  the  Old  and  New  Testaments, 
is  very  far  forward  in  its  compilation.  This  work  is 
under  the  general  editorial  charge  of  Dr.  Whedon. 
The  entire  New  Testament  is  completed,  with  the 
exception  of  the  book  of  Revelation.  A  number 
of  volumes  have  already  appeared  upon  the  Old 
Testament  Scriptures,  and  others  are  being  rapidly 
prepared.      This    commentary   is   designed   to  be 


both  scholarly  and  popular, — adapted  both  to  the 
critical  student  and  the  Sunday-school  teacher. 
There  are  also  ex])ositiims  of  various  books  both 
of  the  Old  and  New  Testaments,  among  which  may 
be  mentioned  Nast's  "  Commentary  on  Matthew  and 
Mark,"  Strong's  "  Harmony  and  Exposition  of 
the  Gospels,"  Watson's  "  Exposition  of  Matthew 
and  Mark,''  llibbanl  on  the  Psalms,  Lonking's 
•■  Notes  on  the  New  Testament,"  etc.  Popular 
commentaries  upon  parts  of  the  Scriptures  are 
being  pulilished  by  the  Sunday-school  department 
of  the  church  in  the  form  of  tracts  or  leaves  or 
compendiums,  and  these  are  distributed  among 
the  Sunday-school  scholars,  teachers,  and  nornml 
classes  of  the  church. 

Committee  of  Exigency  (English  Wcslcyan). 
— This  is  a  necessary  provision  for  cases  denmnding 
immediate  attention,  and  for  correspondence  with 
the  government  or  Parliament  on  subjects  alfecting 
the  general  interests  of  the  connection. 

The  committee  is  annually  appointed,  and  con- 
sists of  the  president  and  secretary,  the  ex-president, 
missionary  secretaries,  principal  of  the  Westmin- 
ster Training  Institution,  secretary  of  the  edu- 
cation committee,  senior  secretary  of  the  chapel 
committee,  the  ministerial  treasurer  and  financial 
secretary  of  the  Home  Mission  and  Contingent 
Fund,  with  eight  additional  ministers  and  nine 
laymen. 

Committee  of  Privileges  (English  Wesleyan). 
- — This  committee,  since  its  commencement  in  1803, 
has  been  actively  engaged  in  guarding  the  privi- 
leges of  the  connection.  It  must  always  be  con- 
sulted before  any  lawsuit  can  be  entered  upon  affect- 
ing the  whole  or  even  a  part  of  the  body.  Its  office 
is  to  keep  a  watchful  eye  upon  all  legislative  enact- 
ments or  proceedings,  and  to  take  action  respecting 
the  same  when  necessary.  It  is  appointed  annually 
by  the  Conference,  and  consists  of  the  president, 
secretary,  and  all  ox-presidents,  the  book  steward 
and  editor,  missionary  secretaries,  the  governor 
and  tutors  of  the  Richmond  branch  of  the  Theologi- 
cal Institution,  the  principals  of  the  two  branches 
of  the  Normal  Training  Institution,  the  secretary 
of  the  education  committee,  the  treasurer  and  sec- 
retary of  the  Home  Mission  and  Contingent  Fund, 
the  secretarj'  of  the  Fund  for  the  Extension  of 
Methodism  in  Groat  Britain,  the  principal  of  the 
Children's  Home,  six  other  ministers,  with  three 
from  the  Irish  Conference,  and  twenty-four  lay  gen- 
tlemen. 

Common  Schools.  —  Methodism  has  always 
manifested  a  deep  interest  in  the  education  of  the 
masses,  and  has  recognized  the  intimate  connection 
which  exists  between  intelligence  and  virtue. 
While  seeking  to  establish  colleges  and  seminaries 
under  its  own  special  patronage,  it  has  ever  felt  a 
deep  interest  in  the  success  of  the  common  school 


COMMUNIOy 


247 


CONCORD 


system  of  education.  Only  the  common  schools 
can  reach  the  children  of  the  entire  community. 
With  Protestant  citizens  of  all  denominations  the 
various  branches  of  Methodism  have  rejoiced  in  the 
fact  that  by  the  munificence  of  the  state  a  good 
primary  education  is  placed  in  the  reach  of  the 
poorest  children.  From  time  to  time  the  Annual 
Conferences  have  spoken  decidedly  in  reference  to 
heir  devotion  to  this  cause,  and  to  their  anxiety  to 
nave  the  Bible  connected  with  common  school  in- 
struction. 

In  lcS72  the  bishops,  in  their  address  to  the  Gen- 
eral Conference,  said,  "  The  combined  and  persist- 
ent efforts  made  by  the  bishops  and  priests  of  the 
Romish  church  to  destroy  our  system  of  common 
schools  attract  mu<-h  putilic  attention.  The  general 
diffusion  of  virtue  and  intelligence  among  the  peo- 
ple furnish  the  only  sure  basis  on  which  civil  and 
religious  liberty  can  rest.  It  becomes  us,  there- 
fore, duly  to  unite  with  all  intelligent  Christians 
and  all  true  patriots  to  cherish  the  free  institutiims 
bequeathed  to  us  by  our  Protestant  forefathers,  in 
giving  an  intelligent,  firm,  and  earnest  support  to 
the  civil  authorities  in  maintaining,  extending,  and 
rendering  more  perfect  and  efficient  our  .system  of 
primary  education,  until  all  the  people  throughout 
the  land  shall  share  in  its  benefits  and  participate 
in  its  blessings.''  The  report  on  education,  as 
adopted  by  the  General  Conference,  says,  "  Having 
carefully  considered  that  portion  of  the  bishops' 
address  that  relates  to  the  common  schools,  we  re- 
port as  follows,  viz. :  Whereas,  we  have  always,  as 
a  church,  accepte<l  the  work  of  education  as  a  duty 
enjoined  by  our  commission  to  'teach  all  nations' ; 
and  whereas,  the  system  of  common  schools  is  an 
indispensable  safeguard  to  republican  institutions ; 
and  irhereas,  the  combined  and  persistent  assaults 
of  the  Romanists  and  others  endanger  the  very  ex- 
istence of  our  common  schools;  therefore.  Resolved, 
1.  That  we  will  co-operate  in  every  effort  w^hich  is 
fitted  to  make  our  common  schools  more  efficient 
and  permanent.  Resolved,  2.  That  it  is  our  firm 
conviction  that  to  divide  the  common  school  funds 
among  religious  denominations  for  educational  pur- 
poses is  wrong  in  principle,  and  hostile  to  our  free 
institutions  and  the  cause  of  education.  Resolved, 
3.  That  we  will  resist  all  means  which  may  be  em- 
ployed to  exclude  from  the  common  schools  the 
Uible,  which  is  the  charter  of  our  lilierty  and  the 
inspiration  of  our  civilization."  In  the  pastoral 
address  of  the  General  Conference  of  IS7I)  it  is 
said,  "We  stand  around  the  public  schools  in  holy 
and  heroic  lines  for  their  defense  against  Romanism 
and  skepticism." 

Connnunioil  {noivuvia,  a  sharing)  ordinarily  sig- 
nifies snmc  joint  association  or  agreement.  Eccle- 
siastically it  has  various  significations  :  1.  Commu- 
nion is  sometimes  employed   to  signify  a  specific 


denomination,  because  its  members  are  supposed  to 
have   intimate   church    fellowship   each   with    the 
other,  and  the  phrase  "  excommunication"  simply 
signifies  to  be  deprived  of  that  fellowship,  or  to  he 
no  longer  recognized  sis  a  member  of  that  body.    2. 
It  is  sometimes  used,  as  in  the  Apostles'  Creed, — 
"  the  communion  of  saints," — to  signify  that  spirit- 
ual fellowship  and  that  participation  both  in  spirit 
and  in  religious  activity  which  is  the  joint  privilege 
of  all  lielievers.     3.  It  is  more  generally  applied  to 
the  celebration  of  the  Lord's  Supper,  as  an  act  of  fel- 
lowship among  professing  Christians.    The  phrase, 
"  the  holy  communion,"  is  one  which  the  Church 
of  England  has  adopted,  and  which  is  also  exten- 
sively used  among  other  churches.    A  question  has 
arisen   among   some   denominations  whether  this 
communion  of  the  Lord's  Supper  should  be  con- 
fined to  members  of  their  particular  denomination, 
or  to  such  Christians  as  agree  with  them  on  some 
ceremonial  points,  or  whether  all  who  are  recog- 
nized as  true  Christians  should  he  admitted  to  par- 
ticipate in  these  holy  services.     Those  who  take 
the  restricted  view  are  said  to  favor  close  commu- 
nion.   The  larger  part  of  the  Baptists  in  the  United 
States  and  some  in  England  admit  to  their  commu- 
nion only  such  as  have  received  immersion.    These 
are  called  among  themselves  "strict  communion- 
ists;"  while  others,  among  whom  were  Robert  Hall, 
and  at  present  Mr.  Spurgeon,  in  England,  and  a 
number  of  eminent  divines  in  America,  believe  that 
the  communion  should  not  be  so  restricted,  and  are 
called  "  free  communionists,"     In  all  branches  of 
the  Methodist  familj'  an  invitation  is  given  to  all 
evangelical  Christians  of  whatever  name  to  unite 
with  them  in  those  holy  services,  believing  that  it 
is  one  of  the  most  suitable  expressions  of  oneness 
in  Christian  life  and  purpose,  and  of  the  visible 
communion   of    saints.      Among    Protestants   the 
communion  is  invariably  received  in  both  kinds, — 
that  is,  the  bread  and  wine  are  administered  to  each 
communicant ;  but  in  the  Roman  Church,  as  the 
doctrine  is  taught  that  the  elements  are  transmuted 
into  the  body  and  l)lood  of  Christ,  the  use  of  either 
is  a  full  administration  of  the  Lord's  Supper,  and 
hence  the  wafer  alone  is  usually  given  to  the  com- 
municants.    Methodists,  in  common  with  all  Prot- 
estants, reject  this  view.     The  communion-table  is 
the  term  employed  to  designate  the  table  on  which 
the  elements  are  placed  in  the  administration  of  the 
Lord's    Supper.       The    communion-service   is    the 
ritual  or  liturgy  which  is  used  by  the  administra- 
tor, though  the  phrase  "communion-service"  also 
designates  the  set  of  vessels  or  dishes  employed  in 
the  service.      The  "  communion-rail"  is  the  term 
sometimes  applied  to  the  place  at  which  the  commu- 
nicants kneel,  and  which  is  frequently  in  Metho- 
dist churches  termed  the  altar. 

Concord,  N.  H.  (pop.  12,241),  the  capital  of  the 


CONCORDANCES 


248 


CONG  REG  A  TIONAL 


State,  situated  on  the  Merrimack  River.     It  was 

first  settled  in  172'),  and  incorporated  by  the  name 
of  Rumford  in  17-53.  and  as  Concord  in  17f)J,  and 
as  a  city  in  1853.  A  hihlical  institute,  under  the 
control  of  the  M.  E.  Church,  for  the  training  of 
young  men  for  the  ministry,  was  incorporated  in 
1847.  The  liuilding  was  formerly  a  Congregational 
church,  liut  being  repaired  it  was  presented  to  the 
M.  E.  Church.  The  institute  has  since  Ijeen  re- 
moved to  Boston.  This  town  was  originally  in- 
cluded in  the  Pembroke  circuit,  which  was  organized 
in  1807.  Concord  circuit  is  first  mentioned  in  the 
minutes  for  1823.  The  society  was  regularly 
organized  in  182.5,  and  in  1830  Concord  became  a 
separate  station,  with  the  Rev.  Samuel  Kelley  as 
pastor.  In  1831  the  first  ihurcii  was  erected, 
which  was  enlarged  in  18.J8,  and  improved  in  1874. 
In  1874  the  .society  was  divided,  the  divisions  being 
known  now  as  the  First  M.  E.  church  and  the 
Baker  Memorial  church.  It  is  in  the  New  Hamp- 
shire Conference,  and  reports  in  1876  : 

Date.  Chiirchiis.  Membera.  S.  S.  Si-liolars.  Cb.  Property. 

1831     First  Cliurch* 220  .".l'.  gl2,li(«l 

1874    Baker  Mi-morial 157  Isl  

Oeruian  M.  E.  Church       66  Sil  4,CI00 

Concordances  are  lists  of  the  principal  words 
in  any  work  arranged  alphabetically,  so  that  refer- 
ence may  more  easily  be  made.  They  are  especially 
prepared  for  finding  any  passage  in  the  Holy  .Scrip- 
tures. Those  most  generally  used  are  Brown's  and 
Cruden's. 

A  small  Scripture  concordance  was  prepared  by 
Rev.  George  Coles,  a  member  of  the  New  York 
Conference,  and  was  published  at  the  Methodist 
Book  Concern. 

Conference  Claimants  in  the  M.  E.  Churches 
are  such  persons  as  have  claims,  according  to  the 
Discipline,  upon  the  Conference  funds.  They  are 
superannuated  preachers,  widows,  orphans,  and  ex- 
tremely necessitous  cases.  Their  relative  claims 
are  decided  by  the  Annual  Conferences  according  to 
their  supposed  necessities,  and  the  amounts  appro- 
priated depend  on  the  funds  collected.  In  1870  the 
sum  disbursed  by  the  M.  E.  Church  was  $134,0.59. 

Conference  Collections  in  the  M.  E.  Church 
are  such  collections  as  the  Discipline  requires  the 
various  preachers  in  charge  to  collect  from  their 
congregations  and  report  through  the  Annual 
Conference.  These  collections  are  for  the  super- 
annuated preachers'  mission,  church  extension, 
Sunday-schools,  tracts,  Freedman's  Aid,  and  educa- 
tion. The  term  is  sometimes  applied  specifically 
to  the  collection  for  the  superannuated  preachers, 
which  was  once  called  the  fifth  collection. 

Conferences. — The  term  Conference  is  appropri- 
ately applied  to  the  bringing  together  of  persons 
for  the  expression  of  opinion  upon  any  subject.    It 


*£Dlarged  1858. 


is,  however,  generally  employed  to  denote  the  as- 
semliling  of  religious  bodies.  There  are  notices  in 
the  middle  ages  of  meetings  termed  conferences,  in 
the  Roman  Catholic  Church,  which  embraced  por- 
tions of  large  dioceses.  The  term  was  also  applied 
to  the  meeting  of  ministers  both  in  Roman  Catholic 
and  Protestant  countries  for  the  discussion  of  (|ues- 
tions  relating  to  pastoral  duties.  We  have  the 
record  of  several  Conferences  held  in  England  to 
settle  religious  questions,  such  as  the  "  Savoy,"  and 
the  "  Hampton  Court."  This  term  was  given  by 
Mr.  Wesley  to  the  first  assembly  of  his  preachers, 
when  he  met  with  them  to  confer  on  various  points 
of  doctrine  and  discipline  ;  and  it  has  since  em- 
braced the  various  bodies  composing  the  Methodist 
judicatories,  such  as  the  "(ieneral  Conference," 
the  "  Annual  Conference,"  and  the  "  District"  and 
"  Quarterly  Conference.s"  (which  see).  This  name 
has  been  retained  by  the  different  bodies  of  Metho- 
dism however  organized,  and  is  also  the  designation 
of  the  highest  ecclesiastical  body  in  the  Free-will 
Baptist  Church. 

Confession  of  Faith  is  a  term  employeil  in 
various  religious  denominations  to  designate  articles 
of  belief  systematically  arranged.  In  the  Metho- 
dist Discipline  their  equi\-alent  is  found  in  the  Arti- 
cles of  Religion  and  in  the  General  Rules. 

Congregational  Methodists.— At  different  pe- 
riods in  the  history  of  Methodism  a  few  congrega- 
tions have  from  time  to  time  become  independent, 
and  have  assumed  the  Congregational  form  ;  though 
usually  in  a  few  years  they  either  return  to  the 
parent  church,  abandon  their  organization,  or  be- 
come merged  in  the  regular  Congrcgationalists. 
There  is  now  a  small  organization  in  the  South 
which  has  assumed  the  title  of  the  Congregational 
Methodist  Church.  Its  first  organization  took 
place  in  Monroe  Co.,  Ga.,  in  1852,  by  members  who 
seceded  from  the  M.  E.  Church  South.  Prior  to 
the  commencement  of  the  war  they  had  organized 
a  few  congregations  in  Georgia,  Alabama,  and 
Mississippi.  The  chief  point  at  which  they  aimed 
in  their  secession  was  to  secure  a  permanent  instead 
of  an  itinerant  ministry.  In  1872  a  paper  was 
established  called  The  Congregational  Methodist, 
which  is  published  at  Opelika,  Ala.,  and  a  vigorous 
effort  was  made  to  extend  its  influence  through  a 
numl>er  of  the  Southern  States.  In  1874  it  claimed 
a  membership  of  from  ten  to  twelve  thousand. 

Congregational  Singing. — ^As  was  remarked  in 
the  article  on  choirs,  Mr.  AVesley  was  very  partial 
to  congregational  singing,  and  took  great  pains  in 
instructing  his  congregations.  It  is  said  by  some 
that  in  his  morning  service  he  would  sometimes 
teach  his  congregation  a  new  piece  of  music  by 
singing  it  first  himself,  and  then  by  asking  them  to 
join  with  him.  If  they  erred  in  time  or  tune, 
he  would  point  out  the  error  and  make  them  sing 


CONKLIN 


249 


CONNECTICUT 


the  verse  again.  He  had  fine  imisical  taste,  and 
puldislied  a  nuiiiljer  of  tune-  as  well  as  hymn- 
books.  The  early  Methodists  werc^  distinguisheil 
for  their  earnest  singing,  and  many  were  attracted 
to  their  .services  simply  by  their  music.  As  the 
churcli  enlarged  less  attention  was  paid  to  this 
branch  of  worship,  and  in  many  places  choirs  being 
employed  and  new  bonks  of  music  introduced,  the 
congregations  failed  to  unite  with  them.  Since 
music  has  been  cultivated  more  generally  in  the 
Sunday-schools  a  new  impulse  has  been  given  to 
congregational  singing,  and  the  best  teachers  of 
music  in  the  church,  as  Prof.  Tourjee,  Philip  Phil- 
lips, and  W.  G.  Fischer,  are  very  earnest  in  en- 
couraging congregational  singing.  A  few  of  the 
churches  having  tine  organs  dispense  with  choirs 
and  employ  simply  precentors,  who  lead  the  de- 
votions of  the  congregation.  Not  only  in  Meth- 
odism, but  throughout  all  denominations,  the  last 
ten  years  have  witnessed  a  great  improvement  in 
congregational  singing. 

Conklin,  John  L.,  was  a  prominent  member  of 
the  Missouri  Conference  M  E.  Church,  and  was  for 
some  time  editor  of  The  Central  Christian  Advo- 
cate. He  was  a  clear,  logical  thinker  and  a  fine 
writer,  of  much  more  than  ordinary  mind,  but  of 
feeble  physical  powers.  While  conducting  a  pro- 
tracted meeting  he  sank  down  in  the  altar,  was  con- 
veyed home,  and  in  a  few  days  departed. 

Connecticut  (pop.  .5.37,4.54). — The  territory  em- 
braced in  this  State  was  granted  by  James  I.,  in 
1620,  in  the  patent  for  New  England,  and  was 
conveyed  as  a  separate  territory  by  the  Plymouth 
Council  in  March,  1631.  The  first  permanent 
settlement  was  made  in  163.5,  the  colonists  being 
from  Massachusetts.  For  some  time  they  acknowl- 
edged the  authority  of  that  colony,  but  in  1639 
they  established  a  separate  government.  The  early 
settlers  were  known  as  Puritans  or  Independents, 
and  they  sought  to  identify  their  religious  organi- 
zation with  the  civil  institutions  of  the  country. 
No  person  was  allowed  to  hold  office  or  to  vote 
unless  he  was  a  member  of  that  church.  The 
severity  of  the  Blue  Laws  of  Connecticut  is  well 
known  in  history.  Much  that  is  fabulous  has  been 
added.  The  association  of  the  civil  and  religious 
systems  produced  a  declension  in  piety  in  the 
churches,  and  when  Whitefield  and  others  con- 
tended for  a  converted  ministry  and  a  converted 
membership  they  were  strongly  opposed  by  a  num- 
ber of  clergymen.  Methodism  was  introduced  in 
17<S9,  and  met  with  much  opposition.  This  was 
partly  owing  to  the  strong  Calvinistic  tenets  then 
held  by  the  controlling  churches,  and  al.so  because 
the  itinerant  ministers  were  regarded  as  intruders. 
Jesse  Lee  was  the  first  Methodist  minister  who 
commenced  establishing  regular  congregations  in 
the  southern  and  eastern  part  of  the  State,  though 


ministers  from  the  State  of  New  York  had  occa- 
sionally held  services  across  the  boundary  lines. 
Lee  preached  his  first  sermon  in  New  England  at 
Norwalk,  Conn.,  and  in  his  journal  is  found  this 
entry,  "  1  am  the  first  that  has  been  appointed  to 
this  State  by  the  Conference.  I  set  out  with  prayer 
to  God  for  a  blessing  on  my  endeavors,  and  with 
an  expectation  of  many  oppositions."  Thence  he 
pas.sed  to  Fairfield,  to  preach  to  thirty  or  I'orty  in 
the  court-house  ;  subseijuently  visiting  New  Haven, 
Reading,  Danbury,  Redfield,  Kockwell,  etc.  He 
organized  the  first  society  in  Stratfield,  July  3. 
The  second  was  formed  at  Reading.  The  first 
Methodist  circuit  in  New  England  included  New- 
ark, Fairfield,  Stratfield,  Milford,  Reading.  Dan- 
bury,  and  Canaan.  So  little  was  his  success,  how- 
ever, that  after  seven  months'  incessant  work  he 
had  formed  but  two  classes,  both  embracing  only 
five  members.  In  January,  1790,  he  formed  the 
third  class  at  Mr.  Wheeler's,  in  Limestone,  consist- 
ing of  two  men  and  two  women.  In  1790  New 
England  was  constituted  a  district,  with  Jesse  Lee 
as  presiding  elder,  and  he  associated  with  him  four 
other  ministers.  At  the  end  of  this  year  about  two 
hundred  members  were  reported  to  Conference,  and 
two  churches  had  been  erected :  one  at  Stratfield, 
called  Lee's  church,  supposed  to  be  the  first  Metho- 
dist church  built  in  New  England,  the  second  in 
Dan  town.  As  has  already  been  remarked,  a  few 
of  the  preachers  from  Freeborn  Garrettson's  district, 
on  the  Hudson,  had  crossed  over  into  Connecticut, 
and  a  few  societies  had  been  organized  in  that  way. 
The  Congregational  ministers  were  supported  by 
law  until  after  the  commencement  of  the  present 
centuiy,  and  Methodists  and  even  Methodist  minis- 
ters were  compelled  to  pay  tax  for  their  support. 
In  a  few  cases  their  property  was  sold  to  collect 
these  ministerial  taxes.  The  western  part  of  the 
State  of  Connecticut  was  for  many  years  embraced 
in  the  New  York  Conference,  and  since  its  divisinn 
has  been  occupied  by  the  New  York  East  Confer- 
ence, while  the  eastern  part  of  the  State  is  con- 
nected with  the  Providence  Conference.  This 
division  and  union  with  other  States  makes  it  more 
difficult  to  give  the  exact  Metliodistic  population,  but 
in  1876  the  approximate  report  is  24,6.S1  members, 
20,6')1  Sunday-school  scholars.  1*2,071.0(10  value  of 
church  property.  The  Congregationalists  being  the 
earliest  churches  established,  still  retain  a  large 
superiority,  having  more  than  one-third  of  the 
church  edifices,  sittings,  and  value  of  church  prop- 
erty in  the  State.  In  numbers  the  Methodists  are 
second,  but  in  the  value  of  church  projierty  the 
Protestant  Episcopal  Church  is  in  advance  of  them. 
The  following  table,  compiled  from  the  United 
States  census  of  1870.  shows  the  strength  of  the 
leading  religious  bodies  in  the  State  as  at  that  time 
reported ; 


CONNECTIONAL 


250 


CONSTITUTION 


Eiiitlaea.  Sittings,  Property. 

CongrPKatlonnI :lOn  1^,175  »4,72K,70Cl 

Motlio.li9t 188  Kl.UT.i  l.s^il.o.:,-, 

l>i'i>leatant  Kpiscopal 147  60,!lfW  :),27.\.'i  11 

Daplist 115  44,U7o  l,a;ii,:iiJli 

Human  Catholic S4  26,418  1,42!),.M)() 

UniTprsalisl 13  6,850  aiW.UKI 

PrMbytcriaii 1"  3,875  195,:iOO 

Connectional  Fire  Insurance  (English  Wes- 
leyan). — This  company  was  formed  in  1872,  with 
the  sanction  of  the  Conference,  for  the  purpose  of 
insuring  Weslt'yan  Methodist  trust  proi)erty  utdy. 
It  is  pUiced  on  a  proprietary  l)asis,  and  possesses  a 
subscribed  capital  of  <C2.i,000.  The  shareholders 
are  simply  guarantors ;  their  interest  in  the  under- 
taking being  a  nominal  one.  The  company  seeks 
to  obtain  the  insurance  of  all  the  AVesleyan  trust 
proi>erty  in  the  I'nited  Kingdom.  After  payment 
of  losses  and  working  expenses  and  the  formation 
of  an  adequate  re.serve  fund,  the  entire  (irofits  are 
to  be  applied,  first  to  the  assistance  of  the  Worn-out 
Ministers'  and  Ministers'  AVidows"  Auxiliary  Fund, 
and  then  for  the  relief  of  distressed  Chapel  Trusts, 
insuring  with  the  com]iany. 

It  is  estimated  that  the  whole  of  the  Wesleyan 
trust  insurances  would  yield  an  income  of  about 
£4U00  per  annum,  and  that  the  average  annual 
surplus  would  1)6  nearly  £3000.  Los.ses  to  the 
extent  of  £2233. (i.S  have  been  paid,  and  two  grants 
have  been  made  to  the  Auxiliary  Fund,  while  the 
appropriations  to  the  Reserve  Furrd  have  amounted 
to  £2t)lH),  a  sum  ei(ual  to  34  per  cent,  of  the  entire 
premiums  received  since  the  commencement  of  the 
business. 

The  company  has  entered  upon  its  fifth  year. 
The  current  year's  income  will  exceed  £30(10,  while 
the  average  annual  loss  has  hitherto  fallen  short  of 
£600.  About  two-thirds  of  the  entire  Wesleyan 
insurances  are  at  pres;'nt  effected  with  the  com- 
pany, and  every  effort  is  being  made  to  insure  the 
remainder. 

Consecration  in  the  Christian  church  is  the 
ceremony  of  dedicating  persons  or  things  to  the 
service  of  God.  It  is  especially  applied  in  the 
Discipline  of  the  Methodist  Churches  to  the  setting 
apart  of  bishops  for  their  oftice,  and  of  dedicating 
church  edifices  to  the  worship  of  God.  The  form 
of  the  consecration  of  bishops  is  to  be  found  in 
the  Discipline  or  ritual  of  the  church.  The  phrase 
"  consecration"  is  used  in  common  with  churches 
of  other  denominations,  and  is  also  preferred  in  tlie 
Methodist  Episcopal  churches  to  that  of  ordination. 
as  the  church  does  not  recognize,  in  the  High 
Church  signification  of  the  word,  any  third  order, 
but  simply  an  official  position  established  by  the 
church  and  invested  with  important  prerogatives. 
The  custom  of  consecrating  churches  has  come 
down  to  us  from  a  very  early  period.  Though 
we  have  no  special  accounts  earlier  than  the  fourth 
century,  yet  it  must  be  remembered  that  for  the 
first  two  centuries  church  edifices  were  not  erected, 


as  Christians  were  not  permitted  in  many  places  to 
holil  property,  nor  were  they  protected  in  personal 
rights.  Eusehius  gives  an  account  of  the  consecra- 
tion of  a  church  at  .Tcrusalem,  Imilded  by  Constan- 
tine,  A.D.  335.  The  solemnity  began  with  an  oration 
or  sermon,  followed  by  prayers,  in  which  was  one 
specially  for  the  dedication.  Tlie  day  of  ctmsecra- 
tion  was  usually  observed  by  the  church  among  its 
annual  festivals.  In  the  Cliurch  of  Koine  the  ser- 
vices are  performed  by  a  bishop  in  his  pontifical 
vestments,  and  is  accompanied  l)y  various  proces- 
sions and  ceremonies.  In  the  M.  E.  churches  a 
form  of  dedication  or  consecration  is  prepared  to 
be  used  liy  any  minister  who  may  officiate. 

Conshohocken,  Pa.  (pip.  307l  ),  in  Montgomery 
County,  on  the  Philadelphia,  (icrmantown  and 
Norristown  Railway.  The  first  Metho<list  sermon 
here  was  preached  by  the  Rev.  T.  C.  Murphy,  in 
the  summer  of  1848.  Occasional  open-air  services 
were  held  until  1854,  when  Union  Sc(uare  and  Con- 
shohocken were  deta<-hcd  from  Radnor,  and  the 
Rev.  L.  C.  I'ettit  appointed  to  them.  In  1857  Con- 
shohocken was  made  a  separate  charge,  and  the 
Rev.  R.  Uwcn  its  pastor.  In  August  of  this  year 
the  corner-stone  of  a  church  was  laid,  and  Jan.  10, 
1858.  worship  was  held  in  the  church,  which  was 
titill  unfinished.  In  1867  the  church  was  finished 
and  dedicated.  The  parsonage  was  built  in  1867. 
It  is  in  the  Philadelphia  Conference.  The  statistics 
are  :  members,  251  ;  Sunday-school  scholars,  255  ; 
church  property,  $20,000. 

Constantinople  (pop.  1,075,000)  is  the  capital 
of  tlie  Turkish  Empire,  and  is  situated  upon  the 
Bosphorus,  having  one  of  the  most  beautiful  sites 
in  the  world.  It  has  an  olil  history  full  of  interest. 
About  one-half  of  its  population  is  Mohaninu^dan. 
Methodist  services  have  been  introduced  only  inci- 
dentally. The  Bulgarian  mission  having  been  es- 
tablished in  1857,  it  was  found  that  its  interests 
could  be  best  advanced  by  the  residence  of  its  super- 
intendent for  a  time  in  or  near  Constantinople.  A 
large  Bulgarian  population  is  gathered  in  that  city, 
and  whatever  there  is  of  literature  in  that  language 
has  been  issued  under  the  superintendency  of  Amer- 
ican missionaries  from  that  place.  Rev.  Dr.  Long, 
for  a  number  of  years  the  superintendent  of  the 
Bulgarian  mission,  became  professor  in  Robert  Col- 
lege, which  is  located  in  the  vicinity,  and  has  given 
much  of  his  time  to  the  translation  and  publication 
of  the  Bible  and  of  religious  literature.  In  this 
way,  while  no  church  has  been  formed  in  Constan- 
tinople yet,  Methodist  services  have  been  held,  and 
it  has  been  a  centre  of  influence  for  the  Bulgarian 
work. 

Constitution  is  a  term  frequently  employed  to 
designate  those  principles  or  enactments  which  in 
any  form  of  government  are  not  subject  to  legisla- 
tive change,  and  which  can  only  be  altered  by  a 


CONTINGENT 


251 


CONVERSION 


convention   or  general    expression  of  the  popular 

will.  The  phrase  is  applied  in  Metlioilistic  litera- 
ture to  tliat  part  of  the  discipline  of  the  cliureli 
which,  when  a  delegated  General  Conference  was 
formed,  was  placed  beyond  its  direct  control  by  the 
adoption  of  what  is  known  as  the  Restrictive  Rules. 
These  jirohibit  the  General  Conference  from  mak- 
ing certain  alterations  in  the  doctrines  and  funda- 
mental polity  of  the  church  without  the  concur- 
rence of  three-fourths  of  the  Annual  Conferences. 
The  object  of  all  such  provisions,  whether  in  state 
or  in  church,  is  to  prevent  hasty  legislation  or  the 
adoption  of  such  sudden  changes  as  might  interfere 
with  the  harmonious  and  permanent  working  of 
government.  Usually  the  constitution  in  a  State 
government  is  a  definite  and  precise  document,  to 
which  reference  can  always  be  made.  In  the 
Church  Discipline  the  phrase  constitution  is  not 
employed,  and  some  difl'erences  of  opinion  have 
existed  as  to  the  extent  to  which  the  General  Con- 
ference, without  consulting  either  the  preachers  or 
the  people,  has  authority  to  make  changes. 

Contingent  Fund  (American). — The  Missionary 
Society  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  in  mak- 
ing its  annual  appropriations  for  the  various  mis- 
sionary fields  sets  aside  the  sum  of  S^.'i.OOO  as  a 
contingent  fund.  Its  design  is  to  meet  unforeseen 
emergencies  and  exigencies  which  may  arise  cither 
in  the  Annual  Conferences  or  in  the  foreign  fields, 
and  for  which  no  provision  was  made.  By  the  con- 
stitution of  the  Missionary  Society  it  is  applicable 
only  to  such  fields  as  were  estalilished  as  missions 
by  the  previous  Annual  Conferences,  and  in  them 
only  for  peculiar  cases  unknown  at  the  time  when 
the  Conference  provisions  were  made.  Such  cases 
arise  in  the  destruction  of  crops  by  locusts  or 
grasshoppers,  the  almost  entire  failure  of  crops,  or 
the  destruction  of  church  property,  or  sometimes, 
as  in  mining  districts,  liy  a  sudden  change  of  popu- 
lation, or  by  the  occurrence  of  any  circumstances 
which  unexpectedly  interfere  with  the  progress  of 
the  mission. 

Contingent  Fund  (Wesleyan). — See  II0.ME  Mis- 
sion  AM)  CoNTINOENT  FlINn. 

Conversion. — The  literal  meaning  of  the  word 
is  the  act  of  turning,  from  the  Latin  word  roHVei'.iio. 
In  a  sjiiritual  sense  it  expresses  the  turning  of  a 
sinner  from  his  sins  unto  God.  In  a  limited  sense 
it  expresses  the  human  part  of  that  change  called 
regeneration  by  which  the  sinner  is  brought  into 
the  kingdom  of  heaven.  Matt,  xviii.  3  :  "  And  said, 
Verily  I  say  unto  you,  Except  ye  be  converted,  and 
become  as  little  children,  yeshall  notenterinto  the 
kingdom  of  heaven."'  In  a  wider  sense  it  denotes 
the  total  change  wrought  by  the  Holy  Ghost  upon 
the  human  heart  through  faith  in  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ.  The  work  of  conversion  cannot  be  per- 
formed, as  the  Pelagians  teach,  in  the  strength  of 


our  own  nature,  and  without  any  inward  grace; 
nor,  as  the  semi-Pelagians  teach,  is  the  conversion 
of  the  soul  to  God  the  effect  of  its  free  choice, 
without  any  predisposing  grace  bestowed.  Our 
nature  left  to  it.self  cannot  realize  the  ideal  of  which 
it  is  a  wreck,  nor  create  by  its  own  act  the  image  it 
has  lost.  "  Xi>  man  can  come  unto  me  except  the 
Father  draw  him." — .Jolin  vi.  44. 

The  work  of  conversion,  on  the  other  hand,  is  not 
as  the  Calvinists  teach,  the  net  of  God's  sovereignty. 
Sovereignty  is  a  matter  of  power  over  forces  and 
events  which  do  not  come  within  the  sphere  of  re- 
sponsibility. No  man  can  be  converted  apart  from 
the  exercise  of  his  own  will  ;  the  moment  that 
force  enters  would  be  the  moment  of  his  degradation 
as  a  man.  If  a  man  could  be  saved  by  a  volition 
of  the  sovereign,  then  the  liumiliation  and  agony 
of  Christ  constituted  an  unnecessary  and  inexpli- 
cable scene  in  the  divine  government.  "  Therefore 
I  will  judge  you,  U  house  of  Israel,  every  one  ac- 
cording to  his  ways,  saith  the  Lcprd  (Jod.  Repent, 
and  turn  yourselves  from  all  your  transgressions  ;  so 
iniquity  shall  not  be  your  ruin." — Ezekiel  xviii.  ."50. 
"  Repent  ye,  therefore,  and  be  converted,  that  your 
sins  may  be  blotted  out,  when  the  times  of  refresh- 
ing shall  come  from  the  presence  of  the  Lord." — 
Acts  iii.  19.  Conversion  is  that  act  of  the  sinner 
whereby,  under  the  continued  activity  of  the  Holy 
Spirit,  he,  with  an  earnest  will  effort,  and  with  his 
whole  heart,  turns  away  from  sin  and  cleaves  unto 
God.  The  work  is  the  act  of  the  human  will  as 
acted  upon  by  the  Holy  Spirit.  It  is  the  effect  of 
human  and  divine  endeavor.  Man  cannot  convert 
himself,  nor  can  God  alone  do  it.  God  convicts 
man.  The  Holy  Spirit  works  through  the  faculties 
of  the  soul,  the  mind,  the  will,  the  affections,  but 
puts  no  force  upon  them.  The  will  compelled  is 
destroyed  ;  it  is  influenced  but  not  superseded  by 
the  divine  will.  Conversion  dependent  upon  human 
volition  is  also  dependent  upon  man's  personal  co- 
operation with  God.  It  is  conditional  upon  man's 
repentance  and  faith  in  God  through  Christ,  In 
Paul's  conversion,  the  Holy  Spirit  convicted  him 
and  illuminated  his  understanding.  His  conversion 
was  actualized  only  when,  submitting  to  God's  com- 
mand, he  made  a  profession  of  his  faith  in  Christ. 
"  And  the  hand  of  the  Lord  was  with  them :  and  a 
great  number  believed,  anil  turned  unto  the  Lord.'' 
— Acts  xi.  21.  "And  now  why  tarriest  thou? 
arise,  and  be  baptized,  and  wash  away  thy  sins, 
calling  on  the  name  of  the  Lord." — Acts  xxii.  16. 

Means  of  conversion  are  (1) :  the  word  of  God. 
''  The  law  of  the  Lord  is  perfect,  converting  the 
soul.''  (2)  The  preaching  of  the  word.  "  And 
many  of  the  children  of  Israel  shall  he  turn  to  the 
Lord  their  God." — Luke  i,  10.  Conversion  is  not 
a  question  of  time  but  of  faith.  Men  are  led  into 
God's  kingdom  when  tliev  accede  to  his  conditions. 


CONVICTION 


252 


COOK 


In  some  cases  men  are  led  suddenly  out  of  the  dark- 
ness inti)  light  ;  in  other  cases  the  flowinj;;  in  of  the 
light  iind  life  of  God  is  gradual  ;  but  in  lioth  cases 
the  same  consciousness  will  be  found.  Primarily 
conversion  is  instantaneous,  the  work  of  Christ 
being  finished  by  which  conversion  is  made  possi- 
ble. The  moment  the  soul  appreciates  the  virtue  of 
that  work  it  is  changed.  "  Then  they  that  gladly 
received  his  word  were  baptized:  and  the  same  day 
there  were  added  unto  them  about  three  thousand 
souls.'' — Acts  ii.  41. 

Conviction,  a  term  used  ecclesiastically  to  de- 
note the  state  of  being  awakened  to  a  conscious- 
ness of  sin,  whereby  the  soul  of  man  has  a  clear 
sight  of  its  sinful  condition,  of  its  guilt  before  God, 
and  of  the  punishment  due  it.  It  is  antecedent  to 
repentance  and  conversion,  and  is  the  first  condition 
that  leads  to  the  recovery  of  the  soul  from  its  apos- 
tasy :  but  preceding  conversion  it  does  not  produce 
it,  nor  docs  it  follow  that  a  sinner  convinced  of  sin 
is  or  must  be  necessarily  converte<l.  God  arrests 
men  in  their  evil  ways,  and  illuminates  their  un- 
derstanding,— some  following  the  light  are  led  into 
the  truth  ;  others  with  the  light  bestowed  continue 
in  evil.  Acts  ii.  37 :  "  Now  when  they  heard  this, 
they  were  pricked  in  their  heart,  and  said  unto 
Peter  and  to  the  rest  of  the  apostles,  Men  and 
brethren,  what  shall  we  do?'  Actsvii.54:  "When 
they  beard  these  things,  they  were  cut  to  the  heart, 
and  they  gnashed  on  him  with  their  teeth."  Con- 
viction is  wrought  in  th"  conscience  of  the  sinner, 
which,  although  supreme  in  the  tribunal  of  the 
soul,  is  neither  independent  nor  infallible,  but,  like 
other  faculties  of  our  common  nature,  reveals  the 
weakness  of  a  dependent  and  corrupted  creature. 
All  men  have  a  sense  and  knowledge  of  sin  even 
as  all  have  a  sense  and  knowledge  of  God  ;  but  the 
revelation  is  inefficient  for  the  highest  purpose, — the 
glass  is  clear,  but  the  eyes  are  dim;  the  law  is  cor- 
rect, but  man  cannot  apply  it.  John  i.  9:  "That 
was  the  true  Light,  which  lighteth  every  man  that 
Cometh  into  the  world."  Romans  ii.  14,  15  :  "  For 
when  the  Gentiles,  which  have  not  the  law,  do  by 
nature  the  things  contained  in  the  law,  these,  hav- 
ing not  the  law,  are  a  law  unto  themselves :  which 
show  the  work  of  the  law  written  in  their  hearts, 
their  conscience  also  bearing  witness,  and  their 
thoughts  the  mean  while  accusing  or  else  excusing 
one  another."  I.  Cor.  xii.  7  :  "  But  the  manifesta- 
tion of  the  Spirit  is  given  to  every  man  to  profit 
withal." 

The  efficient  agent  in  the  work  of  conviction  is 
the  Holy  Spirit,  which  not  only  reveals  unto  the 
soul  its  true  condition  before  God,  but  abso  con- 
demns it  by  his  authority  and  arouses  it  to  a  sense 
of  its  danger.  The  primary  office  of  the  Holy  Spirit 
is  to  convince  the  world  of  sin,  working  in  the 
heart  of  man  a  secret  conviction  of  its  evil  and 


danger.  This  office  belongs  alone  unto  God.  The 
Holy  Spirit  strives  with  men  and  enlightens  and 
reproves  them.  His  work  is  universal,  not  con- 
fined to  any  race  nor  limited  to  any  age.  He  is 
present,  going  through  all  minds  everj'where,  mov- 
ing them  inwardly  and  drawing  them  unto  him. 
Before  Christ  the  manifestation  of  his  office  was 
not  clear,  but  since  the  ascension  of  Christ  the  race 
has  been  living  under  the  dispensation  or  law  of 
the  Holy  Spirit.  His  work,  fragmentary  in  former 
ages,  is  now  organized,  and  is  the  controlling  agency 
in  the  regeneration  of  humanity.  John  xvi.  8,  9,  Id, 
11;  "And  when  be  is  come,  he  will  reprove  the 
world  of  sin,  and  of  righteousness,  and  of  judg- 
ment :  of  sin,  because  they  believe  not  on  nie  ;  of 
righteousness,  because  I  go  to  my  Father,  and  ye 
see  me  no  more;  of  judgment,  because  the  prince 
of  this  world  is  judged." 

The  principal  means  by  which  the  work  of  con- 
viction is  carried  on  through  the  Holy  Spirit  is  the 
preaching  of  the  word  of  God,  and  especially  of  the 
law.  The  word  enters  the  intellect  of  the  sinner, 
while  the  Spirit  interprets  it  and  urges  upon  the  soul 
its  acceptance.  The  Scriptures  give  many  instances 
of  its  arresting  men  in  moments  of  evil-doing,  or 
when  they  were  satisfied  with  their  own  condition. 
Not  only  does  the  Spirit  work  conviction  through 
the  Word  preached  and  read,  but  also  through  af- 
flictions, dangers,  sickness,  and  disappointments. 
God  makes  these  instrumental  in  arousing  the  sin- 
ner to  a  consciousness  of  his  condition.  Acts  viii. 
29,  35  :  "  Then  the  Spirit  said  unto  Philip,  (Jo  near, 
and  join  thyself  to  this  chariot.  Then  Philip 
opened  his  mouth,  and  began  at  the  same  scripture, 
and  preached  unto  him  Jesus.''  I.  Cor.  xiv.  24: 
"  But  if  all  prophesy,  and  there  come  in  one  that 
believeth  not,  or  one  unlearned,  he  is  convinced  of 
all,  he  is  judged  of  all." 

The  work  of  the  Spirit  in  conviction  is  to  lead 
men  unto  God,  but  the  effect  rests  with  man.  Con- 
viction of  sin  may  or  may  not  lead  to  conversion. 
The  conscience  may  be  awakened  and  the  judgment 
convinced,  and  yet  the  will  and  affections  remain 
unchanged,  as  in  the  case  of  Agrippa,  who  was 
almost  persuaded  to  become  a  Christian.  A  man 
may  be  convinced  that  there  is  no  other  way  of 
recovery  but  by  the  love  of  (iod,  manifested  in  the 
gift  of  Christ  his  Son,  through  his  sufferings  and 
death ;  may  be  fully  persuaded  of  the  riches  ol 
God's  grace  and  the  desirableness  of  happiness, 
of  the  comforts  of  religion  here,  and  of  the  joys 
immort.il  hereafter,  and  yet  with  these  remain  an 
unconverted  man. 

Cook,  Charles,  D.D.,  a  distinguished  French 
Methodist,  was  born  in  London,  May  31,  1787,  and 
died  Feb.  21,  1858.  He  was  converted  at  the  age 
of  twenty-one,  and  after  having  served  as  tutor  in  a 
seminary,  he  entered,  in  1817.  the  Wesleyan  Metho- 


COOK 


253 


COOK 


dist  ministry.  The  following  year  he  was  sent  to 
France,  and  cxfrcisod  his  ministry  in  Xormamly. 
Accjuiring  a  good  French  style,  he  Ijecame  very 
popular  and  useful  as  a  preacher.  lie  traveled 
extensively  throughout  France  and  Switzerland, 
and  in  many  instances  revivals  followed  his  labors, 
lie  had  more  than  ordinary  administrative  talent, 
and  in  addition  to  organizing  Methiidism  he  also 
assisted  in  originating  the  Sumlay-Scliool  and  Bible 
Society.  lie  worked  in  harmony  with  the  Re- 
formed churches  in  France,  and  though  oftentimes 
persecuted,  and  being  compelled  to  hide  himself 
for  some  time  in  Switzerland;  he  lived  to  see  Meth- 
odism firmly  planted  in  that  country.  Merle 
d'Aubign6  says  that  Cook  "  was  to  France,  Swit- 
zerland, and  Sardinia  what  Wesley  was  in  his  day 
to  England.'"  His  life  has  been  published  by  his 
son,  J.  P.  Cook. 

Cook,  Emile,  was  a  distinguished  Methodist 
minister  in  France.  His  father  had  long  Ijeen  the 
superintendent  of  the  AVesleyan  Methodist  mission 
in  France  and  vSwitzerland.  and  he  was  trained  in  all 
the  details  of  missionary  work.  He  became  distin- 
guished not  only  for  his  devotion  but  for  his  literary 
and  executive  ability.  He  visited  the  Evangelical 
Alliance  in  New  York,  and  on  his  return  was  one 
of  the  unfortunate  numljer  who  were  nearly  lost  at 
sea.  The  exposure  which  he  suffered,  and  the  con- 
sequent shock  upon  his  nervous  system,  led  to  his 
speedy  decline  on  his  reaching  home.  Few  men 
have  manifested  more  entire  devotion  to  the  cause 
of  Christ.  He  was  universally  beloved  and  re- 
spected wherever  he  was  known. 

Cook,  Rev.  Isaac  Parker,  was  bom  in  Balti- 
more, Md.,  December,  1808,  and  early  received  a 
good  Englisli  education.  He  became  a  member  of 
the  first  Sunday-school  said  to  have  been  organized 
in  that  city,  in  1810.  He  was  a  member  of  the 
"Asbury  Sunday-School  Society"  fifty  years,  nearly 
one-half  tliat  time  being  president  of  the  society. 
He  was  ))rcsident  of  the  Sunday-School  Conven- 
tion of  the  M.  E.  Cliurch  at  the  session  of  the  Gen- 
eral Conference  of  1852,  in  Boston.  He  was  one  of 
the  editors  of  The  Sunday- School  Friend,  published 
in  Baltimore  in  183.5;  said  to  be  the  first  Sunday- 
school  paper  published  in  the  M.  E.  Church.  He 
was  converted  in  his  fifteenth  year,  and  joined  Balti- 
more city  station,  now  First  church  ;  in  182S  was  au- 
thorized to  exhort;  in  1830  licensed  to  preach,  and 
ordained  deacon  and  elder.  In  1831  he  assisted  to 
organize  the  "  Local  Preachers'  Association"  of  that 
city,  and  was  nearly  thirty  years  its  president,  very 
useful  and  active.  For  thirty-five  years  his  sermons, 
and  missionary  ami  Sunday-schuol  addresses,  aver- 
aged one  hundred  per  annum.  Several  times,  by  re- 
quest of  Bishop  AV'augh,  he  assisted  in  the  ordination 
of  ministers.  In  18.58  he  was  one  of  the  founders 
of  the  National  Local  Preachers'  Association,  and 


in  1865  he  was  the  president  of  that  body.  He 
formed  the  "Young  Men's  Preachers'  Aid  Society," 
and  subsequently  became  manager  and  president  of 
the  "  Meth(pdist  Preachers'  Aid  Society"  of  Balti- 
more. He  was  identified  with  the  first  ".Juvenile 
Missionary  Society,"'  an<l  was  the  originator  of  the 
"  City  Mission."  which  still  exists.  He  held  multi- 
tudinous offices  of  president  and  treasurer  of  local 
and  general  societies  in  the  M.  E.  Church.  He 
was  treasurer  of  the  Educational  Fund,  and  trus- 
tee of  Dickinson  College.  He  was  Commissioner 
of  Public  Schools,  and  president  of  Maryland  Bible 
Society  ten  years.  In  1857  he  was  elected  Regis- 
ter of  AVills  for  Baltimore  City,  and  was  re-elected 
without  opjiosition  in  18(i3  for  a  second  term. 

Cook,  Valentine,  an  eminent  pioneer  minister 
in  the  M.  E.  Church,  was  born  in  the  year  1705 
in  Greenboro'  County,  now  Monroe  Co.,  Va.,  and 
died  in  1820  in  Kentucky.  Very  early  he  suc- 
ceeded in  acquiring  a  common  English  education, 
and  also  became  so  familiar  with  the  German  as  to 
be  able  to  read,  write,  and  spe.ak  the  language  with 
ease.  He  was  admitted  to  Cokesbury  College  in 
1786,  and  remained  there  one  or  two  years.  In 
1788  he  was  received  into  the  itinerancy,  and  trav- 
eled the  Calvert  circuit  in  Maryland.  During  the 
year  1792  he  was  engaged  in  a  newspaper  contro- 
versy touching  tlie  leaiiing  principles  of  Methodism 
with  the  Rev.  Samuel  Porter,  n  Presbyterian  of  con- 
siderable note  in  Pennsylvania.  When  Cook  was 
on  the  Pittsburgh  circuit  he  was  also  engaged  in  a 
discussion  with  Rev.  Mr.  .Jamie.son,  a  Scotchman, 
and  a  minister  of  the  Seceder  Church  in  the  same 
vicinity.  He  afterwards  became  presiding  elder, 
and  traveled  several  districts.  In  1797  he  was  en- 
gaged in  a  public  discussion  on  the  subjects  and 
mode  of  baptism.  It  is  said  by  his  biographer  that 
about  this  time  al.so  "  the  custom  of  calling  anxious 
ones  to  the  altar  to  be  instructed  and  prayed  for 
was  introduced  into  the  church  by  Mr.  Cook.'' 
His  biographer  further  says,  "  Prior  to  the  intro- 
duction of  that  practice  it  was  custunmry  for 
mourners  to  kneel  down  in  whatever  part  of  the 
congregation  they  might  happen  to  be  at  the  time 
they  were  seized  with  conviction,  and  certain  per- 
sons were  detailed  to  instruct  and  pray  with  them, 
to  remain  seated  or  kneel  down  likewise."  In  1798. 
Mr.  Cook  was  transferred  to  Kentucky.  In  1799 
he  was  appointed  principal  of  the  Bethel  .\cn<lemy, 
in  .Jessamine  Co.,  Ky.  He  remained  in  the  institu- 
tion, however,  a  brief  period  of  time,  and  located 
in  1800.  He  spent  the  remainder  of  his  life  in 
either  teaching  in  academies  or  in  visiting  portions 
of  the  country,  giving  whatever  services  he  could 
to  the  cause  of  .Methodism.  He  visited  Lexington, 
Cincinnati,  Pittsburgh,  New  York,  Philadelphia, 
and  Baltimore,  remaining  some  time  in  these  cities 
and  preaching  with  great  power  to  large  crowds. 


COOKE 


254 


COOKE 


Aftor  proachin;;  at  a  camp-meetinj;  he  was  stricken 
down  with  <liseasc>.  Of  his  i-pliirioiis  state  lie  said, 
"When  I  think  of  .Josiis  and  iif  livin;^  with  liiin 
forever,  I  am  so  filled  with  the  love  of  Goil  that  I 
scarcely  knovr  whether  I  am  in  the  body  or  out  of 
the  body,"'  and  having  said  these  words  he  fell 

aslcrji. 

Cooke,  Charles,  D.D.,  was  liorn  in  St.  Mary's 
Co.,  Md.,  Sept.  3,  1799,  and  died  in  I'hihutolphia, 
Aug.  24,  187.i.  His  parents  were  nieml)ers  of  the 
Episcopal  Church.  In  1.><1.t  he  entered  the  academy 
at  Georgetown,  I>.  C,  and  during  the  vacation  of 
that  year  was  converted  at  a  camp-meeting,  and 
united  with  the  Foundry  M.  E.  cliurch,  Washing- 
ton, D.  C.  He  was  licensed  to  preacli  in  1S1',»,  and 
employed  under  the  elder  on  Lancaster  circuit,  Vir- 
ginia. In  1820  he  was  received  into  the  Baltimore 
Conference,  and  appointed  to  Westmoreland.  At 
the  organiz.ition  of  the  Pittsburgh  Conference  he 
fell  into  that  Conference.  He  was  elected  as  a 
delegate  to  the  General  Conference  of  ISod,  and  in 
184(1  was  elected  editor  of  tlie  Pittslairgh  Chrislian 
Advocate.  After  this  he  was  transferred  to  the 
Philadelphia  Conference,  and  served  some  of  its 
most  important  appointments.  At  the  session  of 
1870  he  preached  his  semi-centennial  sermon.  His 
la-st  .appointment  was  St.  George's,  Pliiladclphia. 
He  was  gentle  and  amiable,  and  yet  tirm,  an  able 
preacher,  ami  greatly  beloved  by  his  friends. 

Cooke,  Edward,  D.D.,  president  of  ClaHin  Ihii- 
versity,  Orangeburg,  S.  C,  was  born  at  Bethlehem, 


REV.  EDW.\RD    COOKE,  D.D. 

N.  H.,  .Jan.  9,  1812.    lie  was  graduated  from  Wes- 
leyan  University  in  1S38,  and  in  the  same  year  was 


appointed  teacher  of  Natural  Science  in  Amenia 
Seminary,  New  York.  In  1840  he  was  chosen  prin- 
cipal of  Pennington  Seminary,  New  .Jersey,  where 
he  continued  till  1847,  when  he  entered  the  pastoral 
work  in  the  New  England  Conference  of  the  Meth- 
odist Episcopal  Church.  In  1853  he  was  appointed 
president  of  Lawrence  University,  Appleton,  Wis. 
From  18.")7  to  18110  he  was  a  member  of  the  Board 
of  Kegents  of  Normal  .Schools  in  Wisconsin.  Here- 
turned  to  pastoral  work  in  I8.j9,  and  continued  in 
it  in  Wisconsin  and  in  the  New  England  Confer- 
ence till  1864,  when  he  was  appointed  principal  of 
the  Wesleyan  Academy,  at  Wilbraham,  Mass.  In 
1875  he  was  called  to  the  presidency  of  Claflin 
University.  He  was  a  member  of  the  General  Con- 
ference of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  in  ls56 
and  1860. 

Cooke,  'William,  D.D.,  of  the  Methodist  New 
Connection,  England,  w.as  born  July  2,  1806,  at 
Burslcm,  Staffordshire.  He  was  brought  to  the 
knowledge  of  God  in  his  fifteenth  year.  Soon  after 
his  conversion  he  became  a  teacher,  prayer-leader, 
and  exhorter.  AVhen  about  seventeen  he  formed  a 
night-school  for  the  gratuitous  instruction  of  adults. 
At  the  age  of  eighteen  he  became  a  local  preacher, 
and  when  twenty  was  called  to  the  regular  minis- 
try. In  bS.''6  he  was  appointed  general  superin- 
tendent of  the  Irish  mission,  which  office  he  held 
for  five  years.  When  recalled  to  Engl.and  in  1841, 
he  became  the  general  secretary  of  the  connectional 
missions,  ,and  held  the  office  for  eight  years,  taking 
at  the  .same  time  (one  year  excepted)  the  full  duties 
of  a  circuit  as  superintendent  preacher.  In  the 
year  1845  he  had  a  public  discussion  with  Mr. 
Joseph  Barker,  a  minister  who  had  been  expelled 
the  denomination  in  1841  for  heterodoxy.  The 
discussion,  which  was  held  in  the  large  lecture- 
hall.  Newcastle-on-Tyne,  lasted  for  ten  nights. 
Some  of  Mr.  Barker's  partisans  went  from  the  dis- 
cussion and  burned  his  writings.  In  1848  he  was 
appointed  editor  of  the  connectional  magazines, 
and  manager  of  the  Book  Room,  and  sustained  that 
'  office  for  more  than  twenty  years,  with  such  satis- 
i  faction  that  on  his  retirement  a  handsome  money 
testimonial  was  presented  to  him.  He  has  been 
three  times  president  of  Conference,  namely,  in 
1843,  1859,  and  1869.  In  1870  he  was  made  super- 
numerary, but  in  1875  he  resumed  the  duties  of  the 
ministry  in  charge  of  Forest  Hill,  near  London, 
where  he  is  still  (1877)  laboring,  though  in  his 
seventy-first  year.  He  has  written  aljout  forty 
works,  theological,  polemical,  and  biographical. 
Some  of  these  have  passed  through  many  editions. 
His  principal  productions  are,  "  Christian  Theol- 
ogy," "The  Deity,"  "The  Unity,  Harmony,  and 
Growing  Evidence  of  Sacred  Truth,"  "  The  She- 
kinah,  or  the  Manifestation  of  God,"  "Discourses 
Illustrative   of   Sacred    Truths,''   "Five   Hundred 


CO  OEM AN 


255 


COOKMAN 


and  Fifty  Texts  Explained,"  "The  Fallacies  and 
Follies  of  the  Alleged  Antiquity  of  Man,"  "The 
Three  Intercessions, —  the  Son,  the  Spirit,  the 
Church,"  "  The  Discussion  at  Newcastle  with 
J.isrph  Barki!]-,"  "  Memoir  of  Rev.  T.  Carlisle," 
"  Memoir  of  Kev.  J.  Maughan."  In  addition  to 
these  he  publisheil  a  large  number  of  sermons, 
etc.,  chiefly  in  paTiiphlet  form. 

Cookman,  Alfred,  son  of  G.  G.  Cookman,  was 
born  in  Columljia,  Pa.,  Jan.  4,  1828,  and  died  in 


attracted  much  attention,  and  he  was  earnestly 
sought  for  by  the  different  churches.  He  filled 
prominent  appointments  in  Philadelphia,  Pitts- 
burgh, Wilmington,  New  York,  and  Newark,  and 
everywhere  was  instrumental  in  winning  many  to 
the  knowledge  of  the  truth.  He  was  a  man  of 
unusual  pulpit  power,  and  he  manifested  deep 
piety,  professing  the  experience  of  perfect  love,  and 
laboring  earnestly  to  expound  it.  He  not  only 
taught  it  in  his  public  ministrations,  but  he  lived 


REV.  GEORGE    G.   tOOKUA.V. 


Newark,  N.  J.,  Nov.  13,  1871.  He  hud  been  early 
consecrated  by  his  mother  to  the  ministry,  and 
when  about  ten  years  of  age,  while  attending  the 
grammar-school  of  Dickinson  College,  at  Carlisle, 
he  professed  conversion,  and  shortly  after  united 
with  the  church.  He  was  a  diligent  and  earnest 
student,  and  after  the  death  of  W\^  father  lie  applied 
himself  still  more  diligently  to  his  studies,  be- 
coming quite  proficient  in  Latin.  Greek,  Gorman, 
French,  and  to  some  extent  in  the  sciences.  He 
was  licensed  to  preach  in  1846,  when  only  eighteen 
years  of  age,  and  after  serving  under  the  presiding 
elder,  was  admitted  into  the  Philadel|ihia  Confer- 
ence   in    the  spring  of  1848.      His    pulpit  efforts 


to  adorn  it  by  his  own  practice.  His  last  sermon 
was  preached  from  the  text,  "  We  all  do  fade  as  a 
leaf."  Confined  to  bed  with  severe  illness,  feeling 
himself  declining,  he  said.  "  I  am  sweeping  close  by 
the  gates  of  death  ;"  and  on  other  occasions  he 
spoke  of  being  "  washed  in  the  blood  of  the  Lamb." 
He  died  universally  beloved,  and  is  held  in  affec- 
tiiiiiate  reiiii'inl nance  wherever  he  labored. 

Cookman,  George  G.,  was  one  of  the  most  pop- 
ular pulpit  orators  in  America.  He  was  born  in 
1800,  at  Hull,  England.  His  father  being  a  man 
of  wealth  and  position,  he  enjoyed  the  advantages 
of  a  careful  academical  education,  while  he  also 
received   a   thorough    religious   training.     In    his 


COOKMAN 


256 


COOPER 


youth  he  was  remarkable  for  his  early  efforts  in 
Sunday-school  anniversaries  and  other  services. 
At  the  age  of  twenty-one  he  visited  America  on 
business,  and  commenced  his  labors  as  a  local 
preacher.  lie  returned  to  En};land,  and  remained 
assisting  his  father  for  some  four  years,  and  in  1825 
he  removed  ti>  Philadelphia.  After  preachinfi  for  a 
short  time  as  a  local  preacher,  he  joined  the  Pliila- 
(lelphia  Conference  in  1S20,  and  spent  the  remain- 
der of  his  life  with  ceaseless  energy  and  great 
success  in  preaching  in  Pennsylvania.  New  Jersey, 
Maryland,  ami  the  District  of  Columbia.  In  1839 
he  was  elected  chaplain  to  the  American  Congress, 
and  his  sermons  were  remarkable  for  both  beauty 
and  power.  His  church  was  crowded,  and  a  num- 
ber of  the  members  of  Congress  and  persons  in 
high  position  were  led  to  Christ  through  his  efforts. 
His  imagination  was  remarkably  brilliant.  On 
the  11th  of  March.  1841,  he  embarked  on  the  ill- 
fated  steamer  President  for  a  visit  to  England,  and 
the  vessel  was  never  heard  of  again.  As  a  speaker 
he  became  deeply  interested  in  his  subject,  and 
every  nerve  and  muscle  of  his  frame  seemed  to  be 
full  of  excitement.  A  small  volume  of  his  speeches 
was  published  in  1841,  but  very  few  of  his  sermons 
have  been  preserved.  His  widow  is  extensively 
known  in  the  church  for  her  personal  religious 
efforts.  an<l  for  the  careful  training  of  her  sons, 
two  of  wliimi  have  been  engaged  in  the  ministry. 

Cookman  Institute  is  located  at  Jacksonville, 
FUi.,  and  is  an  institution  for  the  education  of 
colored  ministers  and  teachers,  with  a  day-school 
attached.  About  thirty  boarders  have  been  re- 
ceived in  the  building,  some  of  whom  have  been 
supported  by  generous  patrons.  Many  of  the  stu- 
dents are  in  a  primary  course  of  instruction,  but  a 
few  have  pursued  the  higher  English  studies  and 
the  elements  of  mathematics  and  Latin.  Biblical 
lectures  were  delivered  last  year  to  a  class  of  ten 
young  men  studying  for  the  ministry.  Its  prop- 
erty is  worth  about  S4IK)II,  ami  it  has  a  good  three- 
story  brick  building,  which  can  accommodate  50 
boarders,  and  150  pupils  in  recitation.  It  is  named 
after  the  lamented  .Vlfrcd  Cookman. 

Cool,  Peter  Y.,  was  born  in  New  York.  When 
a  yi>uth  he  went  to  California,  was  licensed  to 
preach,  and  united  with  the  California  Cnnfcrence, 
M.  E.  Church,  in  IS55,  and  rendered  faithful  ser- 
vice. When  the  Conference  was  divided  he  became 
a  member  of  the  southern  division,  and  was  ap- 
pointed presiding  elder  of  the  Santa  Barbara  dis- 
trict.    He  wiis  re-ii|i|i(iinti>d  to  the  district  in  1S76. 

Cooley,  Hon.  Dennis  N.,  was  bom  in  Xew 
Hampshire  about  1820.  Removed  to  Dubui|ue, 
Iowa,  in  1854.  He  was  born  of  Methodist  ances- 
try, and  is  a  Methodist  by  preference  and  by  mar- 
riage. He  early  entered  the  practice  of  law.  an<l 
enjoys  a  6ne  legal  practice  in  Dubuijue  and  Wash- 


ington City.  He  served  as  commissioner  in  South 
Carolina,  under  President  Lincoln,  for  the  sale  of 
islands  and  lands  to  the  freedmen.  Was  two  years 
U.  S.  Commissioner  of  Indian  Affairs,  and  is  presi- 


HON".  DENNIS   N.  COOLEV. 

dent  of  the  First  National  Bank  in  Dubuque-.  He 
was  a  lay  delegate  from  the  Upper  Iowa  Confer- 
ence to  the  General  Conferences  of  1872  and  1876, 
and  was  the  first  lay  secretary  of  the  former.  At 
the  last-named  session  he  was  chairman  of  the 
book  committee.  He  hiis  long  liecn  active  as  Sun- 
day-school superintendent  and  in  other  official  posi- 
tions, and  is  a  liberal  supporter  of  the  church  and 
education. 

Coombe,  Rev.  Pennell,  "as  born  in  Smyrna, 
Del.,  Aug.  5.  1811:  converted  the  24th  of  June, 
1829 ;  received  a  good  English  education  ;  filled  a 
vacancv  at  Elkton,  Md.,  in  18.34.  anil  was  admitted 
into  the  Philadelphia  Annual  Conference  in  1835. 
He  was  twenty-eight  years  a  pa.stor,  nine  years 
Conference  secretary,  four  years  a  presiding  elder, 
one  year  agent  of  Dickinson  College,  and  ten  years 
general  temperance  agent.  He  was  a  member  of 
the  General  Conference  in  1856.  and  also  in  1860. 

Cooper,  Ezekiel,  was  born  in  Caroline  Co.,  Md., 
Feb.  22,  17*'»3,  and  died  in  Philadelphia,  Sunday, 
Feb.  21,  1847.  His  fiither  was  an  officer  of  the 
Revolutionary  army.  Freeborn  Garrettson  came 
into  the  nciirhborhood  and  proposed  to  preach.  The 
Revolutionary  soldiers  were  at  that  time  upon  iluty, 
and  were  drawn  up  in  front  of  the  hou>c  and 
formed  into  a  hollow  square  while  Garrettson  stood 
in  the  centre  and  addressed  them.  During  his 
sermon  his  attention  was  attracted  by  the  thought- 


COOl'EU 


COOPKR 


firl  aspect  of  a  boy  leaning  upon  the  gate,  and 
apparently  absorbed  in  the  discourse.  That  boy 
became  the  distinguished  minister,  Ezekiel  Cooper. 
He  entered  the  ministry  in  1785,  and  was  sent  to 
Long  Island  in  1786.  lie  traveled  on  the  Jersey 
circuit.  There  were  then  but  ten  Methodist  preach- 
ers in  the  entire  State  of  New  Jersey,  and  only 
about  12U0  members.  When  he  died,  Xew  Jersey 
had  become  an  Annual  Cunference,  with  140 
preachers  and  more  than  30,0()0  members.  In 
1793  he  was  presiding  elder  of  Boston  district, 
which  then  embraced  a  large  part  of  New  England, 
including  what  was  then  the  Province  of  Maine. 
He  was  a  companion  and  a  fellow-laborer  with 
Jesse  Lee  in  Xew  England,  and  together  they 
contended  against  the  peculiar  difficulties  of  the 
times.  Ills  field  of  labor  subsequently  lay  in 
Brooklyn,  New  York,  Philadelphia,  and  Wilming- 
ton. At  the  death  of  .John  Dickins,  in  1798,  he 
was  appointed  as  book  agent,  and  was  in  1800 
elected  by  the  General  Conference  as  agent  and 
editor  of  Methodist  books.  At  that  time  the  Book 
Concern  was  exceedingly  limited  in  its  means,  but 
by  his  wise  and  prudent  management  its  interests 
were  greatly  enlarged.  He  continued  to  act  as 
book  agent  until  1808,  when  he  rcsumeil  his  itiner- 
ant labors  f  )r  eight  years  and  then  locateil ;  he 
remained  in  this  relation  for  eight  years,  and  then 
re-entered  the  effective  work,  but  was  soon  after- 
wards placed  in  the  supernumerary  list  in  the  Phil- 
adelphia Conference.  His  personal  appearance 
emlwdieil  a  fine  illustration  of  age,  intelligence, 
and  piety.  His  frame  was  tall,  but  slight:  his 
loijks  white  with  years,  and  his  features  expressive 
of  reflection  and  serenity.  He  was  considered  by 
his  ministerial  associates  a  "living  encyclopae- 
dia." He  was  a  diligent  student  and  a  close  ob- 
server. He  was  never  married,  was  frugal,  even 
to  a  fault ;  and,  what  was  unite  unusual  in  that 
day,  left  behind  him  an  estate  of  about  ?5(HK).  At 
the  time  of  his  death  he  was  supposed  to  be  the 
oldest  Methodist  preacher  in  the  world.  To  him 
Mr.  Wesley  addressed  the  last  letter  which  he  wrote 
to  America,  in  which  he  uses  the  strong  language, 
"Lose  no  opportunity  of  declaring  to  all  men  that 
the  Methodists  are  one  people  in  all  the  world,  that 
it  is  their  full  determination  so  to  continue."  After 
a  brief  sickness  he  died  "calmly  and  peacefully." 
He  was  buried  in  St.  George's  church,  where  a 
marble  slab  is  his  memorial.  A  part  of  his  prop- 
erty he  bequeathed  to  that  church  for  the  support 
of  thi'  poor. 

Cooper,  Samuel  C,  was  born  in  1799,  and  died 
in  Greencastle.  Ind.,  July  19,  1856.  In  181S  he 
was  converted,  and  in  1827  he  was  received  on  trial 
in  the  Illinois  Conference.  At  its  divi.sion  he  be- 
came a  member  of  the  Indiana  Conference.  He 
was  an  active  and  efficient  laborer,  and  was  pre- 
17 


siding  elder  on  several  districts.  His  most  useftil 
work  was  as  agent  for  Indiana  Asbury  University-, 
in  the  erection  and  endowment  of  which  he  took 
great  interest. 

Cooper,  Thomas,  Esq.— This  'prince  and 
great  man"'  in  early  Pittsburgh  Methodism  was  the 
first  class-leader  and  first  steward,  and  also  a  member 
of  the  first  board  of  trustees  that  wiis  ever  appointed 
in  that  city  :  each  of  which  offices  he  filled  accept- 
ably to  the  day  of  his  death,  except  one  year  when 
he  was  out  of  the  city.  Father  Cooper  was  bom 
in  Birmingham,  England,  July  5,  1777.  His  pa- 
rents and  grandparents  were  members  of  the  Wes- 
leyan  society.  His  grandfather  was  among  the 
first  fruits  of  John  Wesley  s  labors  in  Birmingham. 
Convicted  in  his  twentieth  year  under  the  preach- 
ing of  the  Rev.  Joseph  Benson,  author  of  the  Com- 
mentary, he  was  soon  after  converted.  In  the  year 
1800  he  accompanied  his  father  to  this  country,  and 
settled  in  New  York,  and  two  or  three  years  after- 
wards removed  to  Pittsburgh.  He  formed  a  class 
of  thirteen  persons,  who  constituted  the  whole  of  the 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church  in  Pittsburgh  :  among 
the  number  was  Rev.  John  Wren.shall,  a  loi-al 
preacher,  the  grandfather  of  Mrs.  President  Grant. 
Revs.  Wm.  Page  and  Lewis  Sutton  were  in  charge 
of  Pittsburgh  circuit  in  lxii3.  He  was  appointed 
to  the  office  of  class-leader  by  Rev.  Mr.  Page,  and 
was  thus  officially  the  first  leader  and  steward.  In 
1806  he  rented  a  house  for  a  dwelling  and  a  chapel 
in  which  the  whole  church  might  worship,  which 
continued  to  be  the  sanctuary  until  1810,  when  a 
lot  was  purchased  on  Front  Street,  while  Rev.  Wm. 
Knox,  uncle  of  Bishcip  .Simpson,  was  in  charge  of 
the  circuit.  His  popularity  was  not  confined  to 
the  church  of  his  choice,  but  his  fellow-citizens 
recommended  him  to  be  an  alderman,  which  office 
he  held  until  1834,  when  he  removed  without  the 
city  limits.  He  was  also  engaged  in  mercantile 
life.  After  1S34  he  remained  in  quiet  retirement 
on  a  farm  until  his  death,  holding  official  connection 
with  Liberty  .Street  M.  E.  church,  and  always  true 
to  the  "old  side"  during  the  struggle  with  the  Re- 
formers. He  rarely  ever  was  absent  from  the  Sun- 
day morning  service  and  the  meeting  of  his  class. 
He  often  had  charge  of  two  or  three  classes.  Being 
a  superior  singer,  for  a  generation  he  led  the  sing- 
ing in  the  altar  alone.  He  was  a  man  of  wonder- 
ful power  in  prayer  and  of  remarkable  faith.  He 
died  in  great  peace,  with  a  halo  of  glory  on  his 
countenance,  September  14,  18.50,  in  the  seventy- 
fourth  vear  of  his  age.  He  was  a  man  of  unflinch- 
ing integrity,  a  philanthro|iist,  devotedly  pious, 
well-read,  and  intelligent.  When  he  came  to 
Pittsburgh  in  I8U3,  the  .shade  of  a  tree  was  the 
preaching-place,  then  his  house  became  the  sanc- 
tuarv  in  I'^nti.  ,-\nil  the  first  church  in  1810. 

Cooper,  William,  D.D,,  was  born  May  31, 1S04, 


C  OPEL  AND 


258 


CORBIT 


in  Caroline  Co.,  Md. ;  converted  Feb.  20,  1824,  in 
Siiiyrna.  ltd.;  and  in  1827  was  appointed  to  Ches- 
ter circuit,  under  the  presidinj;  elder.  In  1828  he 
was  received  into  Pliiladclphia  Conference  on  trial. 
After  travelinj;  until  1833,  on  account  of  severe  ill- 
ness he  took  no  regular  appointment  until  1836, 
though  he  orgunizod  St.  Paul's  church  and  Mari- 
ner's Bethel,  I'hiladelphia.  lie  filled  a  number 
of  the  most  important  ajipointments  in  the  Confer- 
ence during  a  long  series  of  years,  among  which 
were  the  South  Philadelphia  and  the  North  Phila- 
delphia districts.  He  was  a  member  of  the  General 
Conferences  of  1844,  1856,  18G0,  and  1872.  He 
became  supernumerary  in  1873,  and  resides  in 
Philadelphia. 

Copeland,  David,    principal   of  the  Wyoming 
Seminary,  Pa.,  was   born  in  Braintree,  Vt.,  Dec. 


REV.   D.W  I  .      '      :   I   i    \X11,   D.D.,    ril.D. 

21,  1S32,  and  was  graduated  from  the  Wesleyan 
University  in  18.55.  In  the  same  year  he  was  en- 
gaged as  principal  of  the  Monroe  Academy,  Hen- 
rietta, N.  Y.,  and  in  1856  as  teacher  of  Natural 
Science  and  Mathematics  in  Falley  Seminary,  Ful- 
ton. N.  Y.  He  joined  the  Genesee  Conference  of 
the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  in  1858,  and  was 
in  the  same  year  appointed  principal  of  the  Spring- 
field Academy,  now  the  Griffith  Institute,  N.  Y.  In 
]Sf)5  he  was  transferred  to  the  Cincinnati  Con- 
ference, and  was  appointed  president  of  the  Hills- 
borough Female  College,  Ohio.  He  was  called  from 
this  institution  in  1872  to  his  present  position  of 
principal  of  the  Wyoming  Seminary,  Kingston,  Pa. 
Copenhagen  (pop.  181.291)  is  the  capital  of 
Denmark,  and  is  a  beautiful  and  growing  city.    Its 


population  belongs  almost  exclusively  to  the  Lu- 
theran Church,  which  is  the  estalilished  church  of 
Denmark.  Methodist  services  were  introduced  by 
Rev.  Mr.  Willerup  in  1858,  and  under  his  supei'in- 
tendence  a  large  church  edifice  was  erected.  De- 
ceived in  the  estimates  which  were  furnished  him, 
the  building  ccist  much  more  than  had  been  antici- 
pated, and  proved  for  a  number  of  years  an  em- 
barrassment to  the  Missionary  Society.  It  has  been 
the  centre,  however,  from  which  services  have  been 
extended  into  several  places  in  Denmark,  and  by 
its  position  has  also  aided  in  strengthening  and  ex- 
tending mis8ionar3'  work  in  Norway  and  Sweden. 
Services  have  also  been  held  occasionally  in  halls 
in  other  parts  of  the  city,  and  regular  sei-viccs  have 
been  recently  establisheil  in  that  part  known  as 
Christianshavn.  The  statistics  report  3  preaching- 
places,  279  members,  300  Sunday-school  scholars, 
and  a  church  valued  at  S64,9G0. 

Corbit,  Israel  S.,  was  born  in  Philadelphia, 
of  .Methodist  parents,  and  was  converted  in  St. 
George's  church.  He  was  admitted  into  the  New 
Jersey  Conference  in  1844,  in  which  he  remained 
actively  until  his  last  sickness  and  death,  in  1855. 
He  was  remarkably  successful  in  the  erection  and 
improvement  of  churches,  and  in  the  promotion  of 
revivals.  He  aided  in  beautifying  the  church  in 
Sunimerfield,  in  building  the  church  edifice  in 
Princeton,  and  in  erecting  the  second  church  in 
Camden.  At  Bordentown,  which  was  his  last 
charge,  he  established  preaching  in  the  open  air  on 
Salibath  afternoons  for  boatmen,  and  in  one  of  his 
services  became  so  chilled  that  his  lungs  became 
seriously  and  fatally  affected.  As  he  drew  near  his 
end  clear  light  shone  on  his  pathway,  and  trium- 
phant exclamations  burst  from  his  lips.  Among 
other  exclamations,  he  said,  "  When  !  0  when  on 
spirit  wing  shall  I  rise  above  this  clay  and  look 
down  upon  the  stars  as  burning  dust  beneath  my 
feet !  I  am  very,  very,  very  unworthy,  but  I  lean 
upon  the  atonement."  In  his  memoir  it  is  said 
"  that  as  an  eloquent  preacher  he  had  scarcely  a 
superior  in  the  Conference.  His  mind  had  reveled 
among  the  Greek  poets  till  he  had  caught  the 
brightness  of  their  theme,  and,  like  the  face  of 
Moses  when  he  came  down  from  the  mount,  it 
shone  with  their  splendor." 

Corbit,  William  P.,  was  bom  in  Philadelphia, 
Oct.  12,  1818;  was  converted  in  1839,  and  was  ad- 
mitted on  trial  in  the  New  Jersey  Conference  in 
1841.  He  has  filled  a  number  of  prominent  ap- 
pointments in  the  New  .Jersey,  New  York,  New 
York  East,  Baltimore,  and  Newark  Conferences ; 
has  been  connected  with  many  revivals,  and  has 
received  large  numbers  into  the  church  ;  he  has 
also  aided  in  erecting  several  beautiful  church  edi- 
fices. He  is  at  present  (1877)  stationed  in  Jersey 
City. 


CORDOZO 


259 


CORNELL 


Cordozo,  H.  L.,  a  native  of  Ohid,  from  whence 
he  removed  to  South  Carolina,  and  occupied  im- 
portant trusts  under  the  State  government,  his 
brother  being  Secretary  of  State  in  Soutli  Carolina. 
He  is  very  active  in  the  M.  E.  Church,  and  was 
lay  delegate  from  the  South  Carolina  Conference 
to  the  General  Conference  of  1872. 

Cork  (pop.  78,382),  a  large  city  in  the  south 
of  Ireland,  having  for  its  seaport  Quecnstown.  It 
is  the  third  city  of  Ireland  in  importance  as  well 
as  in  population.  The  inhabitants  of  the  south  of 
Iri'land  are  nearly  all  Romanists,  though  a  few 
Protestants  are  found  in  nearly  every  parish. 
Methodism  was  early  introduced  into  Cork,  and 
the  young  societies  enjoyed  the  personal  labors  of 
both  John  and  Charles  Wesley.  The  latter  was 
the  subject  of  much  persecution,  and  not  un  fre- 
quently mobs  were  excited.  The  Methodist  socie- 
ties, however,  do  not  increase  to  any  great  extent, 
as,  owing  to  the  opposition  experienced  and  the 
character  of  the  population,  many  of  them  emigrate 
from  year  to  year.  It  was  in  this  city  that  Richard 
Boardraan,  the  first  missionary  to  America,  died. 
There  are  now  stationed  in  Cork  two  Wesleyan 
Methodist  ministers,  who  report  (1876)  404  mem- 
bers and  371  .Sundaj-school  scholars.  The  value 
of  church  property  is  not  reported  in  the  Irish 
minutes. 

Cornell  College,  Iowa,  is  located  in  Mount 
Vernon,  sixteen  miles  east  of  Cedar  Rapids,  on  the 
Chicago  and  Northwestern  Railway.  The  campus 
embraces  aliout  thirty  acres,  and  commands  one  of 
the  finest  prospects  in  the  country.  It  was  pro- 
jected by  Rev.  G.  B.  Bowman,  in  1851,  as  the  Iowa 
Conference  Seminary.  The  school  was  not  formally 
opened  until  Nov.  14, 1853.  It  continued  as  a  suc- 
cessful .seminary  until  18.57,  when  it  was  organized 
as  a  college,  and  received  the  name  of  ■•  Cornell," 
from  its  generous  benefactor,  the  late  W.  W.  Cornell, 
Esq.,  of  New  York  City.  The  first  building  erected, 
the  ladies'  hall,  was  commenced  in  1852,  and  was 
used  for  general  school  purposes  until  1857.  The 
main  college  edifice  was  dedicated  in  1857.  The 
gentlemen's  hall  was  erected  in  1872.  A  fine  stone 
building  for  chapel,  library,  and  museum  is  in  pro- 
cess of  erection,  and  will  soon  be  completed.  For 
style  of  architecture  and  convenience  of  arrange- 
ments this  will  be  one  of  the  finest  buildings  in  the 
State.  The  institution  devotes  special  attention  to 
practical  chemistry,  and  is  furnished  with  a  valua- 
ble apparatus,  and  also  with  a  .set  of  engineering  in- 
struments. The  museum  contains  a  large  and  valu- 
able collection  to  illustrate  the  various  departments 
of  natural  history,  and  the  library  is  composed  of 
over  four  thousand  volumes.  From  the  beginning 
the  institution  has  been  equally  open  to  both  sexes. 
The  ladies'  hall  has  recently  been  refitted  and  en- 
larged, so  as  to  give  superior  advantages  to  young 


ladies.  It  can,  however,  accommodate  only  about 
fifty.  Nine  scholarships  have  been  added  with 
S500  each,  for  the  purpose  of  educating,  without 
charge  for  tuition  or  incidental  fees,  young  men 
preparing  for  the  ministry.  There  is  also  an  endow- 
ment of  about  S80,0(H).  An  army  officer  under  the 
authority  of  the  government  has  been  detailed  by 
the  Secretary  of  War  to  arl  as  professor  of  military 
science  and  tactics.  The  faculty  consists  of  Rev. 
AV.  F.  King,  D.I).,  President,  and  Ilamline  Profes- 
sor of  Mental  and  Moral  Philosophy  ;  Alonzo  Col- 
lin, M.A.,  Natural  Sciences ;  Henrietta  J.  Cook, 
M.A.,  Preceptress,  and  Professor  of  History  and 
German  :  Rev.  Hugh  Boyd.  .M.A.,  Greek  and  Latin  ; 
James  E.  Ilarlin,  M.A.,  Mathennitics  ;  Sylvester  N. 
Williams,  C.E.,  Civil  Engineering,  assisted  by  a 
number  of  tutors  in  the  ornamental  and  prepara- 
tory branches.      (See  cut  on  tlie  following  page.) 

Cornell,  J.  B.,  Esq.,  was  born  at  Rockaway, 
Long  Island.  Felj.  7,  ls2I.  His  ancestors  were 
English,  and  among  the  earliest  settlers  in  the 
country.  He  was  brought  up  on  a  farm  until  fif- 
teen years  of  age,  when  he  learned  the  iron  busi- 
ness. In  1847,  with  his  brother,  W.  W.  Cornell,  he 
commenced  a  manufactory  in  New  York  with  a 
very  limited  capital,  and  employed  onlj'  four  or 
five  men.  At  present  the  firm  employs  from  five 
to  nine  hundred  men.  When  seventeen  years  of 
age  he  joined  the  (dd  Green  Street  church,  in  New 
York,  and  has  ever  since  been  a  devoted  and  active 
member,  having  been  both  class-leader  and  trustee. 
He  has  also  taken  adeep  interest  in  Sunday-schools, 
and  in  the  cause  of  church  extension.  For  several 
years  he  has  been  president  of  the  City  Mission 
and  Sunday-School  Society,  and  has  given  not  only 
large  contributions,  but  also  much  of  his  time,  to 
promote  its  interests.  He  wiis  a  lay  delegate  to 
the  General  Conferences  of  1872  and  1876. 

Cornell,  William  W.,  late  of  New  York,  was 
born  on  Long  Island,  Jan.  1,  1823,  and  died  March 
17,  1870.  At  sixteen  years  of  age  he  began  to  learn 
the  iron  business  with  an  elder  brother,  and  was 
converted  in  his  eighteenth  year,  when  he  united 
with  the  church,  and  continued  an  active  and 
earnest  member  until  his  death.  The  first  hun- 
dred dollars  which  he  earned  after  commencing 
business  for  himself  he  gave  to  the  Missionary 
Society,  then  making  a  special  call  for  funds.  He 
peculiarly  loved  the  Sabbath-school,  and  was  long 
a  superintendent  and  liberal  sn)iporter.  He  was 
the  first  president  of  the  Sunday-School  and  Mis- 
sionary Society  of  New  York  City,  and  gave  his 
time  and  his  means  with  almost  unbounded  liber- 
ality. During  his  four  years'  administration  eight 
churches  were  built,  his  own  contribution  being 
in  each  case  one-half  of  the  cost.  The  edifice  on 
Thirty-fifth  Street  he  gave  to  the  society.  He  was 
one  of  the  noblest  men  that  ever  graced  and  hon- 


I    ll 


I  I 


ii'ii'Vii'i' ' 


{     I'l 


I 


ll 

ll 

litt 

W 


§ 


k 


CORNKR-STOXl-: 


2f;i 


CORRT 


ored  Xi'w  York  Metliodisin.  As  might  have  been 
expected,  his  taith  was  triiiiuphaiit  in  the  sick  and 
dyinij  hour. 

Corner-Stone  Laying.— Previous  to  the  year 
iMtU  tlie  lorni  of  service  at  tlie  hiying  of  a  corner- 
stone v^as  left  in  the  M.  E.  Church  to  the  judgment 
of  the  officiating  preacher.  At  the  General  Con- 
ference of  1804  a  form  was  provided  and  publislied 
in  the  Discipline.  This  consi.sts  of  a  brief  address, 
prayer,  hymns,  Scripture  lessons,  and.  if  desired, 
a  sermon.  After  which  the  contriljutions  of  the 
people  shall  be  received.  And  then  the  minister, 
standing  by  the  stone,  shall  exhibit  to  the  congre- 
gation a  box  to  be  placed  in  an  excavation  of  the 
stone.  It  may  contain  a  copy  of  the  Bible,  the 
IIynin-15ook,  the  Discipline,  the  church  almanac 
for  the  year,  church  periodicals  of  recent  date,  the 
names  of  the  p.astor,  trustees,  and  building  com- 
mittee of  the  church,  with  such  other  documents  as 
may  be  desired.  A  list  of  these  may  be  read  ;  after 
which  the  minister  may  deposit  the  box  in  the  stone 
and  cover  it,  and  the  stone  shall  be  laid  and  ad- 
justed by  the  minister,  assisted  by  the  builder. 
Then  shall  the  minister  say,  "'  In  the  name  of  the 
Father,  and  of  the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  we 
lay  this  corner-stone  for  the  foundation  of  a  house 
to  be  built  and  consecrated  to  the  service  of  Al- 
mighty (^lod.  according  to  the  order  and  usages  of 
the  .Mctliodist  Episcopal  Church.''  The  service 
may  conclude  with  extemporary  prayer,  the  Lord's 
Prayer,  anrl  the  benediction. 

Corning,  N.  Y.  (pop.  4018),  in  Steuben  County, 
on  the  Erie  Railway  and  important  branches.  The 
commerce  of  the  town  is  chiefly  in  lumber  and  coal. 
In  IS.^O,  when  Corning  ap|)ears  first  in  the  minutes, 
it  was  connected  with  .\ddison,  and  in  charge  of  A. 
Abbott  and  I'hilo  Tower.  In  1840  the  pastors  were 
Philo  Tower  and  Charles  S.  Davis,  and  in  1841  they 
reported  in  the  circuit  445  members.  It  is  in  the 
Gene-see  Conference,  and  its  statistics  are:  mem- 
bers, 270 ;  .Sunday-school  scholars,  220 :  church 
property.  S2.t,000. 

Cornish,  Geo.  Henry,  of  the  .Methodist  Church 
of  Canada,  was  born  in  Exeter,  Eng.,  June  26, 1834, 
and  was  converted  in  Toronto  in  18.52.  He  received 
an  elementary  education  in  a  commercial  school, 
and  subsequently  pursued  a  more  liberal  course 
in  Victoria  College.  In  18.iS  he  was  received  into 
the  Conference.  His  skill  in  penmanshiji.  and  his 
readiness  in  statistics,  caused  him  to  be  selected  as 
one  of  the  statisticians  of  the  old  Canada  Confer- 
ence, and  afterwards  its  journal  secretary  from 
1872  to  1874.  He  has  since  filled  the  same  pl.ice 
in  the  London  Annual  Conference.  He  has  pub- 
lished a  hand-book  of  Canadian  Metho<lism,  which 
contains  valuable  statistics  as  to  the  ministers  and 
circuits,  and  the  various  officers  of  the  several 
Conferences,  together  with  a  tabulated  view  of  the 


Connectional  Funds,  and  the  various  operations 
of  the  church.  He  reports  that  in  the  last  nine- 
teen years  he  has  "  traveled  66,28.5  miles,  preached 
.3258  sermons,  held  15.31  prayer-meetings,  led  680 
classes,  made  6845  pastoral  visits,  and  received  into 
church  fellowship  1233  persons." 

Corporation  is  an  .as.sociation  for  any  special  pur- 
pose, which  is  sanctioned  by  the  state  and  recognized 
as  a  "  civil  |iarty."  The  rights  usually  bestowed  on 
corporations  are  to  hold  and  acquire  property,  to 
contract  obligations,  and  to  sue  and  be  sued.  Eccle- 
siastically, it  is  the  recognition  by  the  state  of  the 
membership  of  any  one  congregation,  or  of  certain 
persons  selected  from  among  them,  as  a  bodv  to  hold 
the  property  for  the  use  of  the  congregation.  The 
early  Methodist  societies  in  England  were  not  in- 
corporated, and  the  property  is  held  under  a  gen- 
eral deed  of  trust,  which  secures  the  preservation 
of  denominational  order.  In  the  United  States 
different  forms  prevail  in  different  States :  in  some, 
church  officers  are  recognized  simply  in  view  of 
their  election,  as  shown  by  the  records  kept  by  the 
church;  in  others,  they  are  recognized  when  the 
elected  officers  are  recorded  according  to  law :  in 
others,  a  specific  charter  or  act  of  incorporation  is 
obtained,  either  directly  from  the  legislature  or. 
more  u.sually.  under  a  general  act  of  incorporation 
from  the  local  courts.  Wherever  incorporated,  the 
property  is  held  for  the  use  of  the  congregation 
according  to  the  general  Discipline  of  the  church. 

Corresponding  Secretaries  are  officers  of  the 
various  church  boards  or  societies,  elected  by  the 
General  Conference  to  manage  the  various  interests 
intrusted  to  them.  The  first  corresponding  secre- 
tary elected  was  for  the  Missionary  Society,  in 
1836.  Since  that  period  a  secretary  has  been 
elected  for  the  .Sunday-School  and  Tract  Society, 
for  the  Board  of  Church  Extension,  for  the  Freed- 
man's  Aid  Society,  and  for  the  Board  of  Education. 
At  one  period  there  were  three  missionary  secreta- 
ries.— at  present  (1877)  there  are  two.  They  per- 
form the  various  duties  enjoined  by  the  General 
Conference,  but  are  under  the  direction  of  their  re- 
spective boards  of  managers  for  the  details  of  their 
work.  The  Discipline  permits  them  to  hold  their 
membership  in  whatever  Conference  thev  may 
choose,  subject  to  the  approbation  of  the  bishop. 
They  are  elected  for  four  years,  without  limit  as  to 
re-election.  Their  salaries  are  determined  by  the 
respective  boards. 

Corry,  Pa.  (pop  6809),  in  Erie  County,  on  the 
Atlantic  and  Great  Western  Railway.  It  is  one  of 
the  principal  railway  centres  in  the  northwestern 
part  of  the  .State,  and  to  its  railway  connections 
and  the  oil-fields  in  its  vicinity  is  due  its  rapid 
growth.  It  is  in  the  Erie  Conference,  and  its  sta- 
tistics for  1876  are:  members,  340:  Sunday-school 
scholars,  240;  church  property,  $15,000. 


CORTLAND 


262 


COTTIER 


Cortland,  TS.  Y.  (pop.  3066).  the  capital  of  Cort- 
land County,  was  named  after  Van  Cortland,  a 
family  who  wero  amon;;  the  first  and  most  dis- 
tin^uishod  Dutch  settlers  of  the  State.  This  town 
was  formerly  connected  with  Cayuga  circuit.  In 
1804,  Rev.  W.  Hill  visited  Cortland,  and  called  on 
Jonathan  Hubbard,  a  prominent  resident  of  this 
place,  to  whom  he  made  known  his  mission.  No- 
tice was  pven  to  the  different  families,  and  a  con- 
gregation of  twent_v  assembled  at  Mr.  Hubbard's 
house,  and  listened  to  the  first  Methodist  sermon 
delivered  in  that  place.  There  were  then  only 
three  houses  within  the  limits  of  the  town.  Mr. 
Hubbard  was  a  member  of  the  Presbyterian  Church, 
but  had  listened  to  Jesse  Lee,  and  others  of  like 
fame,  while  living  in  Massachusetts,  and  through 
their  instrumentality  Mrs.  Hubbard  and  some  of 
the  children  had  become  members  of  the  Methodist 
Church.  A  class  of  ten  persons  was  soon  formed, 
of  whom  Elijah  Batchelor,  who  had  formerly  been 
a  member  of  the  New  York  Conference,  but  was 
then  located,  was  appointed  leader.  It  was  through 
his  influence  that  the  circuit  preachers  were  in- 
duced to  labor  here,  and  in  their  absence  he  often 
preached,  and  was  greatly  instrumental  in  building 
up  and  strengthening  the  church.  He  soon  after 
entered  the  regular  ministry.  He  was  at  different 
times  appointed  on  the  circuit  embracing  Cortland. 
This  society  became  a  part  of  Cayuga  circuit,  which 
extended  from  Lake  Ontario  nearly  to  Ithaca,  and 
from  Cayuga  Lake  to  the  Cincinnatus  valley. 

The  corner-stone  of  the  first  Methodist  church 
was  laid  July  4,  1831.  The  church  was  rebuilt  in 
181)6.  The  charge  was  nuide  a  station  in  1822.  It 
was  supplied  by  Elias  Bowen,  Loring  Grant,  John 
Dempster,  Wm.  N.  I'earne,  and  John  Alabaster. 
It  is  now  in  the  Central  New  York  Conference, 
and  has  475  members,  500  Sunday-school  scholars, 
and  .S40,0()0  church  property. 

Corwin,  Hon.  Icabod,  was  born  in  Urbana,  0., 
April  .3,  1823,  and  died  November  2S,  1872.  He 
was  a  brother  to  Hon.  .John  A.  Corwin,  of  the 
Supreme  Court  of  Ohio,  and  son  of  the  late  Hon. 
Mo.ses  B.  Corwin,  M.C.  from  Ohio.  Converted  at  the 
age  of  fifteen,  he  occupied  the  office  of  trustee  and 
steward,  and  was  very  active  in  the  Sunday-school. 
His  death,  owing  to  his  active,  useful,  and  devoted 
services,  was  regarded  as  an  irreparable  loss.  He 
acquired  a  good  English  education,  and  by  teach- 
ing fitted  himself  for  the  liar,  and  he  early  became 
prominent.  He  filled  two  terms  as  prosecuting  at- 
torney, and,  in  1866,  was  elected  to  the  office  of 
judge  of  the  Court  of  Common  Pleas,  for  the  dis- 
trict composed  of  Champaign,  Miami,  and  Darke 
Counties,  and  at  the  close  of  the  term,  1871,  he 
was  unanimously  re-elected.  He  was  an  able,  con- 
scientious, and  upright  jurist.  His  religious  ex- 
perience was  of  the  highest  and  most  active  type. 


Such  was  his  hold  on  the  community,  and  the  love 
for  him  by  all  denominations,  that  the  pastor  of  the 
Koman  Catholic  church  called  to  see  him  the  day 
before  he  died,  and  prayed  for  him  and  asked 
God's  blessing  upon  him.  He  died  in  signal 
triumph.  He  was  elected  as  a  lay  delegate  for  the 
Cincinnati  Conference  to  the  General  Conference 
of  1872,  as  a  tribute  to  his  Christian  excellence  and 
his  mental  greatness. 

Cosby,  Lewis  F.,  D.D.,  of  the  Methodist  Prot- 
estant Church,  was  born  at  Staunton,  Va.,  Jan.  15, 
1807.  He  received  a  liberal  education,  was  con- 
verted, and  united  with  the  M.  E.  Church.  He 
was  licensed  to  preach  Aug.  27,  1828.  He  em- 
braced the  principles  of  reform,  withdrew  from  the 
M.  E.  Church,  and  united  with  the  Associate  Meth- 
odist Protestant  Church  of  Lynchburg,  Va.,  and 
was  re-licensed  to  preach,  and  became  associate 
preacher  with  Rev.  Dr.  Ilolcombe.  He  was  sta- 
tioned in  Abingdon,  Va.,  in  1831  and  1832;  was 
ordained  deacon  and  elder  in  1832;  organized  a 
church  in  Portsmouth,  Va.,  and  was  pastor  in  Nor- 
folk, Va.,  until  his  health  failed.  In  1834  he  was 
appointed  pastor  of  Lynchburg  and  Bedford  cir- 
cuit, comprising  churches  in  six  counties.  He  re- 
tired on  account  of  broken  health  for  a  series  of 
years.  In  1855  he  was  again  stationed  in  Abing- 
don, Va.  He  was  twice  elected  president  of  the 
Virginia  Conference,  and  he  received  the  degree  of 
Doctor  of  Divinity  from  Western  Maryland  College, 
June,  1S72. 

Coston,  Zara  H.,  was  bom  in  Litchfield,  Herki- 
mer Co.,  N.  Y.,  Aug.  6,  1793,  and  died  in  Lawrence, 
Kan.,  June  3,  1874.  He  was  converted  when  sev- 
enteen years  of  age,  and  united  with  the  church  in 
the  Genesee  Conference.  Emigrating  to  the  West, 
he  was  licensed  to  preach  at  Cincinnati  in  1820 
when  about  twenty-seven  years  of  age,  and  received 
on  trial  in  the  Ohio  Conference  of  the  M.  E.  Church 
in  1820.  Having  filled  a  number  of  appointments 
both  as  pastor  and  presiding  elder,  he  was  trans- 
ferred to  the  Pittsburgh  Conference  in  1829,  and 
stationed  at  different  times  in  Pittsburgh,  Wheel- 
ing, Meadville  district,  Alleghany  district,  Beaver, 
Monongahela  City,  and  was  three  years  in  charge 
of  the  Book  Depository  at  Pittsburgh.  He  was 
al.so  agent  for  Alleghany  College.  In  1858  he  took 
a  superannuated  relation.  He  subsequently  re- 
moved to  the  West,  and  resided  in  Iowa,  Missouri, 
and  Kansas.  During  his  pastorate  in  Pittsburgh 
he  was  in  the  midst  of  what  was  then  called  "  The 
Radical  Controversy."  He  stood  faithfully  and 
loyally  to  the  church  of  his  choice.  He  was  an 
active  and  liberal  friend  of  Alleghany  College,  a 
man  of  average  ability  as  a  preacher,  but  superior 
in  the  kindliness  of  his  nature.  On  special  occa- 
sions he  preached  with  great  power. 

Cottier,  Rev.  John,  is  a  native  of  Peel,  Isle 


COUNCIL 


263 


COURSE 


of  Man,  born  Nov.  6,  1809.  His  parents  were 
Methodists,  and  he  was  converted  and  joined  the 
English  Wesleyan  Church  in  1832 ;  was  appointed 
class-li^ader  two  years  afterwards,  and  was  licensed 
as  a  local  preacher  in  1S3").  In  the  year  1.S42  he 
emisirated  to  New  York,  and  five  years  afterwards 
removed  his  private  residence  to  Brooklyn,  where 
he  now  resides,  but  has  for  many  years  been  in 
mercantile  business  in  New  York.  For  twenty 
out  of  thirty  years  he  has  been  a  trustee  of  Sands 
Street  ciiurch,  and  also  superintendent  of  the  Sun- 
day-school, and  has  held  various  official  positions 
in  the  church  and  in  j^eneral  benevolent  societies. 
He  was  one  of  the  founders  of  the  National  Local 
Preachers'  Association,  and  was  president  for  the 
year  18r)()-G7. 

Council  is  a  term  employed  in  the  Methodist 
Episcopal  Church  to  designate  the  meetinfc  of  the 
bishop  and  presiding  elders  for  the  purpose  of  ar- 
ranging the  ministerial  appointments.  The  Annual 
Conferences  hold  their  business  sessions  in  the  fore- 
noon of  each  day.  In  the  afternoon,  and  frequently 
in  the  evenings,  and  sometimes  until  a  late  hour  at 
night,  the  bishop  and  presiding  elders  are  engaged 
in  carefully  considering  the  circumstances  of  each 
charge,  and  of  each  minister,  that  a  proper  arrange- 
ment may  be  made  for  the  ensuing  year.  The 
term  "council"  was  first  applied,  in  1789,  to  an 
assembly  instituted  for  the  general  union  and 
supervision  of  the  church.  At  the  General  Con- 
ference of  1784  no  provision  was  made  fur  other 
General  Conference  sessions.  Legislation  was  ac- 
complished by  submitting  matters  to  each  Annual 
Conference  separately.  This  was  found  to  be  ex- 
ceedingly inconvenient,  and  a  Council  was  insti- 
tuted consisting  of  the  bishops  and  presiding  elders, 
who  should  meet,  consult,  and  prepare  matters  to 
be  laid  before  the  Annual  Conferences,  but  no  act 
was  to  be  binding  on  the  church  unless  unani- 
mously approved  by  the  Council  first,.and  subse- 
quently adopted  by  the  Annual  Conferences.  The 
first  session  was  held  in  1789,  and  adopted  various 
measures  in  behalf  of  the  educational  and  publish- 
ing interests.  The  plan  of  the  Council  was  at  that 
time  changed  so  as  to  substitute  for  the  presiding 
elder,  an  elder  elected  by  each  district.  The  sec- 
ond session  was  held  in  1790,  but  was  unsatisfac- 
tory because  its  acts  vfere  without  any  binding 
force.  In  its  stead  the  Annual  Conferences  voted 
to  call  a  General  Conference  in  1792.  Since  that 
period  the  phrase  is  applied  only  to  the  meetings 
first  mentioned. 

Council  Bluffs,  Iowa  (pop.  10,020),  the  capital 
of  Pottawattomie  County,  on  the  Mississippi  River, 
opposite  Omaha.  In  1S.51,  Council  Bluffs  appears 
in  the  minutes  of  the  Iowa  Conference.  In  1852 
the  Council  Bluffs  mission  district  was  organized, 
and   in   1854   the   mission   reported   25  members. 


The  Union  Pacific  Railroad,  which  passes  through 
it,  caused  a  large  increase  of  population,  and  the 
church  shared  in  the  gi-owth  of  the  place.  It  re- 
ports in  187G:  216  members,  1<)5  Sunday-school 
scholars,  $20, 700  value  of  church  property. 

Course  of  Study. — As  a  number  of  the  early 
Methodist  ministers  had  not  enjoyed  opportunities 
for  thorough  literary  culture,  Mr.  Wesley  was  ex- 
ceedingly careful  in  reference  to  their  habits  of 
study.  To  assist  tliem  he  collected  such  books  as 
he  thought  would  prepare  them  for  greater  useful- 
ness, and  in  his  minutes  hi'  enjoined  them  ''  to  read 
the  most  useful  books,  and  that  regularly  and  con- 
stantly." They  were  also  required  ''  to  spend  the 
morning  in  this  employment,  or  at  least  five  hours 
in  the  four-and-twenty.''  The  M.  E.  Church  early 
insisted  on  its  ministers  giving  attention  to  reading, 
but  no  specific  course  of  study  was  enjoined  prior 
to  181C.  Before  this  time  the  bishop  sometimes 
examined  the  preachers  in  the  presence  of  the  Con- 
ference touching  their  qualifications.  To  avoid  this 
inconvenience  the  General  Conference  of  1810  di- 
rected the  liishops,  or  a  committee  which  they 
should  appoint  at  each  Annual  Conference,  to  point 
out  a  course  of  reading  and  study  proper  to  be  pur- 
sued by  candidates  for  the  ministry.  The  presiding 
elders  were  directed  to  refer  candidates  to  this 
course,  and  before  such  candidate  could  be  received 
into  full  connection  he  must  give  satisfactory  evi- 
dence of  his  knowledge  of  the  various  subjects. 
In  18-14  the  duty  was  devolved  more  fully  upon 
the  bishops,  and  it  was  determined  that  tlie  course 
of  study  should  extend  through  four  years.  The 
Discipline  now  makes  it  the  duty  of  the  bishops 
"  to  prescribe  a  course  of  study  in  Englisli  litera- 
ture and  in  science,  upon  which  those  applying  for 
admission  upon  trial  in  the  Annual  Conferences 
shall  be  examined  and  approved  before  such  ad- 
mission; and  also,  to  prescribe  a  course  of  reading 
and  study  proper  to  be  pursued  by  the  candidates 
for  the  ministry  for  a  term  of  four  years."  The 
General  Conference  of  187('i  also  directed  that  a 
course  of  study  .should  be  prepared  for  local 
preachers.  The  candidate  for  admission  into  the 
traveling  connection  is  now  examined  in  the  ordi- 
nary branches  of  an  English  education  ;  and  also, 
as  to  his  knowledge  of  the  Holy  Scriptures,  and  of 
the  doctrines  and  economy  of  Methodism,  and  his 
attention  is  directed  to  a  course  of  reading.  If 
received  into  Conference,  he  is  examined  at  the  end 
of  e.ich  year  upon  the  studies  assigned  to  that  year. 
In  two  years,  if  his  examination  be  satisfactory 
and  his  ministerial  life  and  qualifications  be  ap- 
proved, he  is  elected  deacon,  and  at  the  end  of  four 
years,  if  he  ha-s  completed  the  studies  and  is  ap- 
proved in  them,  he  is  elected  elder.  The  examina- 
tion is  conducted  by  committees  appointed  by  the 
Annual  Conference ;  the  answers  in  the  last  year's 


COVENANT 


264 


COX 


examination  are  directed  to  lie  ijivcn  in  writing. 
The  course  of  study  prescribed  fur  tlio  several  years, 
as  well  as  for  candidates  for  admission  and  for 
local  preachers,  is  contained  in  the  Appendix  to  the 
Discipline. 

Covenant  Service  (Knjtlish  Wesleyan). — This 
solemn  institution  is  lirought  before  us  for  the  first 
time  in  Mr.  Wesley's  journal,  Aug.  6,  1755:  "On 
the  Monday  following,  he  explained  and  enforced 
the  service  in  the  French  church  at  Spitaltields, 
and,  after  an  invitation  to  enter  into  this  service, 
eight  hundred  persons  stood  on  their  feet.  Such  a 
sight."  he  says,  "  I  never  saw  before.  Surely  the 
fruit  of  it  shall  remain  forever." 

The  form  of  covenant  used  then  and  now  was 
written  by  the  eminent  Joseph  AUeine.  the  author 
of  the  ••  Alarm  to  Unconverted  Sinners."  \i  first 
it  was  held  at  frequent  times  through  the  year.  It 
is  now  generally  held  on  the  afternoi)n  of  the  first 
Sabbath  in  the  new  year,  and  with  it  is  associated 
the  administration  of  the  sacrament  of  the  Lord's 
Supper. 

Covington,  Ky.  (pop.  24, .50,5),  is  the  capital  of 
Kenton  t'ounty,  on  the  Ohio  River,  opposite  Cin- 
cinnati. It  has  grown  rapidly  by  the  transfer  of 
the  population  from  Cincinnati.  The  region  of 
country  in  which  the  city  stands  was  originally  in- 
cluded in  the  old  Licking  circuit,  and  afterwards  in 
the  Newport  circuit.  The  name  of  Covington  does 
not  appear  in  the  minutes  until  1832,  when  it  was 
associated  with  Newport.  In  1838  it  became  a 
station,  and  in  1839  reported  156  members.  At 
the  division  of  the  church,  in  1845,  Methodism  in 
Covington  suffered  severely  from  the  warmth  of 
controversy;  a  large  proportion  of  the  members  ad- 
hered to  the  South  with  the  Kentucky  Conference, 
but  a  number  declined  to  be  separated  from  the  M. 
E.  Church.  These  erected  a  new  edifice,  and  com- 
menced separate  worship  for  themselves.  Since 
that  period  both  the  M.  E.  Church  and  the  M.  E. 
Church  South  have  occupied  the  city.  The  statistics 
as  reported  in  18.50  are  as  follows: 

churches.  Meinhers. 

Union  Church 40n 

Shinkle  Chapel 110 

Main  Street 144 

German  M.  E.  Church 344 

M.  E.  Church  South,  First...  348 

M.  E.  Church  South,  .Second  .52 

African  M.  E.  Churcli 46 

Colored  JI.  E.  Church 257 

Cowles,  Henry  B.,  a  minister  in  the  M.  E. 
Church  South,  was  born  in  Virginia,  Nov.  2,  1813, 
and  died  Nov.  28,  1874,  in  Petersburg,  Va.  In 
February,  1831,  he  was  received  on  trial  in  the  Vir- 
ginia Conference,  and  occupied  for  more  than  twenty 
years  the  position  of  presiding  elder.  He  was  ap- 
pointed agent  for  Randolph  Macon  College  in  1854, 
and  succeeded  in  raising  an  endowment  of  §100,000. 
"  His  talents  for  l)usiness  were  uncommonly  good ; 
a  man  of  keen  judgment  of  character,  a  skillful 


S.  S.  Scholars. 
530 
180 
164 
240 

Ch.  Property 

SI  00,1 100 

6,000 

10,000 

26,000 

"59 
135 

"iflOO 

manager  of  men,  he  was  punctual,  industrious, 
and  faithful  in  the  discharge  of  every  duty.  His 
preaching  was  simple,  direct,  earnest,  and  full  of 
spiritu:il  power." 

Cox,  Melville  B.,  the  first  missionary  of  the 
M.  E.  Church  to  Africa,  was  born  in  Halle,  Me., 
Nov.  9,  1799.  He  says,  "In  1818  I  found  peace 
in  believing,  and  joy  in  the  Holy  Ghost,  while 
alone  in  the  woods  pleading  for  mercy  in  the 
lowest  language  of  hope  if  not  in  despair.  In  a 
few  weeks  after  1  joined  a  small  class  of  Metho- 
dists." In  1820  he  took  charge  of  a  class,  and  at 
the  close  of  a  year  preached  his  first  sermon.  In 
the  following  spring  he  commenced  traveling  under 
the  presiding  elder.  In  1822  he  was  received  on 
trial,  but,  in  1825,  owing  to  failing  health,  he  took 
a  supernumerary  relation,  and  removed  to  Vir- 
ginia. In  1828  he  located,  and  liec:ime  editor  of 
the  Itinerant,  a  paper  published  in  Baltimore  to 
defend  the  polity  of  the  church  against  the  attacks 
of  the  Mutual  Bights. 

In  this  place  he  remained  two  years ;  then  he 
returned  to  Virginia,  and  entered  the  Conference, 
and  was  stationed  in  the  city  of  Raleigh.  In  1831 
he  volunteered  to  go  as  missionary  to  Liberia,  and 
attended  the  General  Conference  of  1832  in  Phila- 
delphia. He  was  detained  during  the  summer  and 
fall  in  making  arrangements  for  his  journey  to 
Africa,  and  did  not  arrive  in  Lil)eria  until  March 
9,  1833.  At  once  he  commenced  his  lal)ors,  and 
finding  a  number  of  members  and  local  preachers 
who  had  emigrated  with  the  colonists  from  Amer- 
ica, he  organized  them  as  members  of  the  M.  E. 
Church.  He  arranged  the  special  interests  of  the 
mission,  and  took  incipient  measures  to  establish 
an  academy  at  Monrovia.  So  zealous  was  he  that 
in  a  few  weeks  after  his  landing  he  arranged  for 
and  held  the  first  camp-meeting  ever  conducted  in 
Africa.  His  ministry  opened  with  great  prospects 
of  success,  but  in  less  than  five  months  from  his  ar- 
rival he  fell  a  victim  to  the  fever  of  that  climate, 
and  died  July  21,  1833.  He  desired  for  his  epitaph, 
'' Let  a  thousand  fall  before  Africa  be  given  up." 
He  was  a  man  of  a  remarkably  sweet  spirit,  of 
deep  devotion,  of  considerable  culture,  and  of  great 
though  quiet  energy. 

Cox,  William,  D.D.,  was  born  in  New  Lisbon, 
O.,  Aug.  19.  1817.  At  the  age  of  eighteen  he 
was  converted,  and  united  with  the  M.  E.  Church. 
He  pursued  his  studies  in  Alleghany  College,  and 
in  1839  was  received  on  trial  in  the  Pittsburgh  Con- 
ference. He  has  filled  a  number  of  important  ap- 
pointments as  pastor  or  presiding  elder,  and  for 
several  3'ears  was  secretary  of  the  Conference.  He 
was  a  member  of  the  General  Conference  of  1856, 
and  was  among  the  few  who  then  voted  for  lay 
delegation.  He  was  again  a  member  in  1860,  and 
acted  as  one  of  the  secretaries,  and  originated  the 


COXE 


266 


CRANE 


iiiiprovemeiit  which  makes  the  minutes  published 
under  the  Jirortion  of  the  secretary  the  official 
minutes  of  the  Conference.  The  degree  of  D.D. 
was  conferred  on  him,  in  1859,  by  Diciiinson  Ool- 
legc. 

Coxe,  James  Clarke  Watson,  [nincipal  nf  the 
Vermont  Methodist  Seminary  and  Female  College, 
was  born  at  Fort  Ann,  X.  Y.,  July  9,  1837,  was 
graduated  from  the  Wesleyan  University  in  l!SG3, 
and  in  the  same  year,  having  already  served  as 
principal  of  the  high  school  at  East  Bridgewiiter^ 
Mass.,  was  appointed  teacher  of  Greek  and  Mathe- 
matics in  Newbury  Seminary,  Vermont.  lie  joined 
the  Vermont  Conference  of  the  Methodist  F.piscopal 
Church  in  LS64,  and  did  pastoral  work  in  that  Con- 
ference till  1872,  when  he  \va.s  elected  princijial  of 
the  Vermont  Methodist  Seminary  and  Female  Col- 
lege, at  Montpelier.  He  was  chairman  of  the  Sun- 
day-school workers  of  Vermont  in  1871,  and  was  a 
member  of  the  General  Conference  of  the  M.  E. 
Church  in  1872. 

Cozens-Hardy,  William  Hardy,  an  influential 
layman  of  the  United  Methodist  Free  Churches, 
England.  He  resides  at  Letheringsett,  Norfolk, 
and  is  in  the  commission  as  a  county  magis- 
trate. He  was  one  of  the  parties  in  a  far-famed 
chancery  suit,  in  which  judgment  was  given  in 
his  favor.  The  point  established  by  it  was  that 
where  a  mortgagee  of  chapel  property  is  also  a 
trustee  his  interests  as  mortgagee  are  paramount. 

Crafts,  Wilbur  Fisk,  author  of  liooks  for  Sun- 
day-si'hools  and  .Sunday-school  teachers,  was  born 
at  Fryeburg,  Me.,  Jan.  12,  IS.dO,  was  graduated 
from  the  Wesleyan  University  in  1869,  and  after- 
wards studied  in  the  school  of  theology  of  the 
Boston  University.  He  joined  the  New  England 
Conference"  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  in 
1870,  and  has  since  preached  in  that  and  the  New 
Hampshire  Conference.  He  has  published  several 
volumes  relating  to  Sunday-schools,  and  designed 
to  serve  as  helps  and  illustrations  in  Sunday-school 
work,  the  most  important  of  which  are,  "  Through 
the  Eye  to  the  Heart,"  Nelson  &  Phillips,  New 
York;  "Childhood,  a  Book  for  Parents,  Teachers, 
Pastors,  and  all  Lovers  of  Childhood,'"  Lee  Jt 
Shepard,  Boston,  Mass.  ;  "  Trophies  of  Song,  or 
Articles  and  Incidents  in  regard  to  Sacred  Music," 
I).  Lothrop  k  Co.,  Boston,  Mass.;  "The  Ideal 
Sunday-School,"  Henry  Iloyt,  Boston,  Mass. ; 
"The  Bible  and  the  Sund.iy-School"  (outlines  of 
addresses  and  conversations  given  at  the  Sunday- 
school  Parliament  .in  Wellesley  Island,  St.  Law- 
rence River,  in  1870,  editcil  by  him),  Adam  Miller 
lie  Co.,  Toronto,  Ont.  :  "Historic  Hymns." 

Mrs.  Crafts  (Sarah  J.  Timanus)  has  also  con- 
tributed many  works  and  articles  to  Sunday-school 
litcraturi'. 

Cramer,   M.   J.,  a   member   of    the   Cincinnati 


Conference,  of  German  parentage,  was  converted 
in  his  youth,  pursued  his  studies,  and  graduated 
at  the  Oliio  Wesleyan  University.  He  joineil  the 
Cincinnati  Conference,  and  filled  a  number  of  im- 
portant charges.  He  was  appointed  consul  to  Leip- 
sic,  in  Germany,  and  has  since  been  minister  at 
Copenhagen,  Denmark.  He  has  contributed  a 
number  of  important  articles  to  the  church  period- 
icals, and  has,  in  many  incidental  ways,  served  the 
cause  of  missions. 

Crane,  Rev.  Jonathan  T.,  D.D.,  was  bom  near 
Elizabeth,  N.  J.,  June  IS,  1819.     An  ancestor  on 


REV.  JONATH.W    T.  rR.\NE,  D.D. 

his  father's  side,  Stephen  Crane,  was  one  of  the 
company  who  settled  at  Elizabeth  in  lG6.i,  thus 
planting  the  first  English  colony  in  the  Province. 
Dr.  Crane's  parents  were  members  of  the  First 
Presbyterian  church  of  Elizabeth.  At  the  early 
age  of  thirteen  years  he  was  left  an  orphan.  In 
the  eighteenth  year  of  his  age  he  united  with  the 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  and  in  1843  was 
graduated  at  the  College  of  New  Jersey,  Princeton. 
The  next  spring  he  was  licensed  as  a  local  preacher, 
and  appointed  by  the  presiding  elder  to  the  Parsip- 
pany  circuit.  Received  on  trial  in  the  New  Jersey 
Conference  in  184.5,  he  labored  the  ne.xt  three  years 
in  Warren  County.  In  the  summer  of  1849  he  was 
elected  principal  of  the  New  Jersey  Conference 
Seminary  at  Pennington,  where  he  remained  nine 
years. 

Resigning  this  position  in  1858,  he  became  pas- 
tor of  Trinity  church,  Jersey  City.  His  subsequent 
appointments  have  been  us  follows  :  Haverstraw, 
Central    church,   Newark,    Morristown,    Hacketts- 


CRA  VEX 


207 


CRKDEXTIALS 


town,  Newark  district,  Elizabeth  district,  and  Cross 
Street  church,  Paterson. 

He  received  the  honorary  degree  of  Doctor  of 
Divinity,  from  I)ickin.son  College,  in  1856,  and  was 
a  member  of  the  General  Conferences  of  1800,  1864, 
1868,  and  1872. 

Besides  a  large  number  of  articles  in  the  Metho- 
dist Qwirterhj  Review  and  other  periodicals,  he 
has  published  the  following  books:  1."  An  Essay 
on  Dancing,"  1848.  2.  "  The  Right  AVay  :  or  Prac- 
tical Lectures  on  the  Decalogue,"  1853.  3.  "  Popu- 
lar Amusements,"  1869.  4.  "  The  Arts  of  Into.ti- 
cation,"  1870.  5.  "  Holiness  the  Birthright  of  all 
God's  Children,"  1874  (enlarged  edition,  1875).  C. 
"  .Methodism  and  its  Methods,"  1875. 

Craven,  Braxton,  D.D.,  LL.D.,  president  of 
Trinity  College,  X.  C.  wiw  burn  in   1823.     He  en- 


REV.  BRAXTON    CRAVEN,  IJ.I).,  I.L.D. 

tered  the  ministry  when  very  young,  and  when  nine- 
teen years  old  was  elected  as  principal  of  the  Union 
Institute,  located  in  Randolph  County.  At  that  time 
the  institution  was  but  in  its  infancy,  but  under  his 
constant  and  energetic  supervision  it  gradually  en- 
larged and  extended  its  sphere  of  influence.  In 
1851  it  was  taken  under  the  patronage  of  the  North 
Carolina  Conference,  and  in  1853  a  loan  having 
been  maile  from  the  Literary  Board  of  the  State, 
security  could  only  be  given  by  Mr.  Craven,  with 
others  as.sociati'd  with  him,  becoming  personally 
responsible.  In  185'.!  he  succeeded  in  having  the 
institution  placed  wholly  under  the  control  of  the 
Conference,  and  its  name  was  changed  to  Trinity 
College.  In  1863  he  resigned  the  presidency,  and 
was  stationed  for  two  years  at  Edenton  church,  in 


the  city  of  Raleigh,  but  in  1865  he  was  re-elected 
as  president,  and  retains  (1877)  that  position.  Un- 
der his  care  198  students  have  graduated,  who  are 
occupying  respectable  and  some  of  them  very  in- 
lluential  positions  in  society.  More  than  one-fifth 
of  the  members  of  the  North  Carolina  Conference 
have  been  educated  in  whole  or  in  part  under  his 
supervision.  He  is  a  member  of  the  North  Caro- 
lina Conference  of  the  M.  E.  Church  South,  having 
united  with  it  in  1857. 

Crawford,  George  W.,  A.M.,  was  born  in 
Orange  Co.,  lud.,  and  shortly  after  his  conversion 
felt  it  his  duty  to  preach.  In  1848  he  entered  the 
Indiana  Asbury  University,  where  he  spent  three 
years.  In  1854  he  joined  the  Northwestern  Indiana 
Conference,  and  after  filling  for  nearly  five  years 
important  charges  he  died  in  Minnesota,  August 
9,  1859.  His  dying  words  were,  "  Glory  !  glory  to 
God  !" 

Crawford,  Morris  M.  D'C,  D,D.,  is  an  active 
member  of  the  New  York  Conference,  and  has 
filled  a  number  of  its  most  important  stations.  He 
is  now  (1877)  presiding  elder  of  the  New  York 
district.  He  was  a  member  of  the  General  Con- 
ferences of  1856,  1860,  1864,  1872,  and  1876,  and 
served  on  some  of  the  leading  committees.  He 
has  taken  a  deep  interest  in  the  missionary  cause, 
and  has  for  many  years  been  a  member  of  the  Mis- 
sionary Board.  He  is  also  a  trustee  of  the  Drew 
Theological  Seminary. 

Crawfordsville,  Ind.  (pop.  3359),  the  capital 
of  MontL'omery  County,  on  the  Louisville,  New 
Albany  and  Chicago  Railway.  Crawfordsville 
appears  in  the  minutes  first  under  the  year  1825, 
when  Hakaliah  Vredenburgh  was  its  pastor.  It 
then  belonged  to  the  Illinois  Conference.  In  1826 
the  circuit  reported  160  members,  and  received  as 
pastor  Henry  Buell.  It  is  in  the  Northwest  In- 
diana Conference.  The  statistics  for  1876  are : 
members,  437  ;  Sunday-school  scholars,  250 ;  church 
property,  §20.000. 

Credentials  in  the  ministry  are  the  evidences 
of  authority,  having  been  given  by  some  church 
for  the  exercise  of  ministerial  functions.  The  M. 
E.  Church  is  careful  to  duly  authorize  all  persons 
who  exercise  their  gifts  publicly.  It  is  the  custom 
in  the  British  Wesleyan  Conference  when  a  minis- 
ter is  received  on  trial  to  give  him  a  copy  of  the 
minutes  of  the  Conference  in  which  is  inscribed, 
'"  To  A.  B.  You  think  it  your  duty  to  call  sinners 
to  repentance ;  make  full  proof  hereof,  and  we  shall 
rejoice  to  receive  you  ;is  a  fellow-laborer."  Having 
spent  four  years  on  trial,  and  having  been  recom- 
mended by  the  assistant,  he  is  received  into  full 
connection,  and  a  copy  of  the  Bible  and  minutes  is 
given  him,  inscribed,  "  As  long  as  you  freely  con- 
sent to  and  earnestly  endeavor  to  walk  by  these 
rules  we  shall   rejoice   to  acknowledge  you   as  a 


CREEK 


268 


CREVER 


fellow-laborer."  And  that  Conference  also  requires 
that  none  in  any  of  the  societies  should  exhort 
without  a  note  of  permission  from  the  assistant, 
which  should  be  renewed  yearly.  In  the  American 
Conference,  in  1780,  it  was  enjoined  that  all  the 
travelinj;  preachers  should  take  a  license  from 
every  Conference.  This  license  was  to  be  signed 
by  Bishop  Asbury.  At  the  same  Conference  it  was 
also  directed  that  the  local  |>reaehers  and  cxhortors 
should  not  presume  to  speak  in  public  without 
takin^r  a  note  every  quarter  (if  required),  and 
should  be  examined  by  the  assistant  with  respect 
to  their  life,  qualifications,  and  reception.  At  the 
General  Coiilerence  of  1784  it  was  required  that  a 
local  preacher  must  have  a  note  of  permission  from 
the  assistant  before  he  should  exercise  his  gifts  in 
public.  At  the  General  Conference  of  1782,  in 
order  to  guard  against  irregularity,  it  was  enacted 
that  there  should  be  written  at  the  bottom  of  every 
certificate  this  statement,  "  The, authority  this  con- 
veys is  limited  to  next  Conference."  In  1787  it  was 
determined  that  when  a  minister  is  on  trial  in  the 
Annual  Conference  his  authority  to  preach  is  indi- 
cated by  his  continuance  on  trial,  and  is  equivalent 
to  the  renewal  of  his  license  to  preach.  This  has 
remained  the  custom  of  the  church.  At  the  ordi- 
natiun  of  a  preacher  as  deacon  or  elder  a  parchment 
is  given  him,  signed  by  the  bishop,  ordaining  him, 
which  is  considered  in  the  strict  sense  his  creden- 
tials as  a  minister  of  the  gospel.  The  annual  pass- 
age of  his  character  at  Conference  is  considered  an 
annual  authorization  to  preach.  AVhen  any  such 
preacher  is  expelled  from  the  churcli,  <ir  is  other- 
wise deprived  of  ministerial  authority,  he  is  required 
to  return  his  parchments  or  credentials  to  the  An- 
nual Conference  of  which  he  was  a  member,  and  such 
papers  are  to  be  filed  with  the  papers  of  the  Con- 
ference. If  at  any  future  time,  however,  he  "  should 
give  satisfactory  evidence  to  the  said  Conference  of 
his  amendment,  and  shall  procure  a  certificate  of 
the  Quarterly  Conference,  circuit,  or  station  where 
he  resides,  or  of  an  Annual  Conference,  who  may 
have  admitted  him  on  trial,  recommending  him  to 
that  Annual  Conference,  of  which  he  was  a  member 
formerly,  for  the  restoration  of  his  credentials,  the 
said  Conference  may  restore  them."  And  when  a 
local  elder  or  deacon  is  expelled,  or  otherwi.se  de- 
prived of  ministerial  authority,  he  is  required  to 
surrender  his  parchments,  "  to  be  filed  with  the 
papers  of  the  Annual  Conference  within  the  limits 
of  which  the  expulsion  took  place ;  and  should  he 
at  any  future  time  produce  to  the  Annual  Confer- 
ence a  certificate  of  his  restoration  signed  by  the 
president  and  countersigned  by  the  secretary  of  the 
Quarterly  or  District  Conference,  his  credentials 
may  be  restored  to  him." 

Creek  Indians,  formerly  called  Muskogees,  in- 
habited the  State  of  Georgia  and  part  of  Alabama. 


They  were  a  brave  and  warlike  tribe,  and  in  the 
War  of  the  Hevolution  adhered  to  the  British.  There 
were  frequent  cuntests  between  them  and  the  white 
population  until  they  were  terribly  punished  by 
General  Jackson,  when  thej'  surrendered  a  large 
part  of  their  territory.  After  having  ceded  por- 
tions of  their  lands  in  various  territories,  they  ulti- 
mately, in  1832,  yielded  all  their  lands  east  of  Mis- 
sissippi and  received  in  exchange  lands  west  of 
Arkansas,  occupying  the  country  north  of  the 
Choctaws  and  Chickasaws.  They  have  advanced 
in  civilization,  but  have  decreased  in  population. 
They  have  about  S;2(K),(I(K:i  held  in  trust  for  them 
by  the  I'nited  States.  Various  denominations  have 
establislied  missions;  among  these  the  Baptists  have 
been  verj-  successful.  The  Methodists  have,  also,  a 
number  of  charges,  and  their  membership  of  about 
1CK)0  is  embraced  within  the  bounds  of  the  Indian 
Mission  Coi\ferenie  (,f  the  M.  E.  Church  South. 

Creighton,  James,  was  a  presbyter  in  the 
Church  of  England,  who  assisted  John  AVesley  in 
the  ordination  of  Dr.  Coke.  He  began  to  jireach 
in  the  Church  of  Englsind  in  1776,  and  entered  the 
Methodist  itinerancy  in  1783,  the  year  before  the 
ordination  of  Coke.  lie  died  in  1819.  He  was  a 
thorough  .scholar  and  a  [irolific  writer.  The  most 
important  of  his  works  were  '"A  Dictionary  of 
Scripture  Proper  Names,"  and  an  edition  in  four 
volumes  8vo  of  Shuckford's  "  History  of  the  AVorld 
Sacred  and  Profane." 

Crever,  Benjamin   Heck,  D.D.,   of  Central 

Pennsylvania  Cdiilriciici'.  was  born  in  Carlisle, 
Pa.,  March  16,  1.S17.  lie  was  early  the  subject  of 
religious  impressions,  and  in  183.5,  during  his  course 
of  study  in  Dickin.son  College,  he  was  converted, 
and  the  following  spring  united  with  the  church. 
He  entered  the  Baltimore  Conference  on  trial  in 
1840.  and  in  1842  was  appointed  as  one  of  the 
preachers  to  the  city  station.  After  having  spent 
a  year  or  two  in  Virginia,  and  having  ]ireached  at 
Lewisburg,  his  health  declining,  he  engaged,  in 
1846,  as  a  teacher  in  Milton,  His  attention  was 
turned  to  educational  interests,  and  finding  a  valu- 
able property  in  Williamsport,  he  took  an  active 
part  in  securing  its  transfer  to  the  Baltimore  Con- 
ference, and  the  ajipointment  of  Rev.  Thomas,  now 
Bishop,  Bowman  to  its  presidency.  In  18.')0,  think- 
ing his  health  sufficiently  restored,  he  returned  to 
the  regular  pastorate,  and  was  stationed  at  War- 
rior Mark,  .Jersey  Shore,  and  Lewiston.  He  was 
removeil  to  Baltimore,  where  he  spent  four  years, 
and  at  the  division  of  the  Baltimore  Conference  in 
IS.ifi,  he  became  a  m<'niber  of  the  East  Baltimore 
Conference.  Having  filled  an  appointment  in  Cum- 
berland, he  wa.s,  in  1861,  stationed  in  Frederick 
City.  On  the  occurrence  of  the  war  an  intense  ex- 
citement occurred  in  that  place,  and  he  exerted 
himself  in  favor  of  the  Union,  and  was  appointed  a 


CRirCHFIELD 


269 


CROOKS 


chaplain  in  the  hospital  department,  in  which  he 
remained  until  the  close  of  the  war.  Hetiirnin;;  to 
the  pastorate  he  was  sent  to  .Winchester,  Va.  There 
on  his  first  Sabbath  his  right  to  the  pulpit  was  con- 
tested by  a  minister  from  the  Church  South.  This 
gave  rise  to  difficulties,  and  litigation  followed, 
resulting  in  confirming  the  title  to  the  M.  E. 
Church.  The  following  spring  he  requested  to  be 
removed  to  other  work,  and  was  appointed  to  the 
charge  of  the  Carlisle  district,  and  was  also  elected 
delegate  to  the  General  Conference.  He  was  a 
member  of  the  committee  on  boundaries  when  the 
Central  Pennsylvania  Conference  was  formed,  of 
which  he  became  a  memV;er.  In  1871,  at  the  close 
of  his  labors  on  the  district,  he  was  appointed  to 
Bloonisburg,  and  feeling  that  his  strength  was 
scarcely  equal  to  the  work  of  the  pastorate,  he  re- 
moved, in  1872,  to  Minnesota,  and  aided  in  planting 
a  colony  in  that  locality,  where  he  was  enabled  to 
secure  the  erection  of  a  good  church,  besides  as- 
sisting various  church  enterprises.  After  spending 
three  years  in  the  West,  and  realizing  a  great  im- 
provement in  his  health,  he  returned  to  his  former 
Conference,  where  he  is  now  (1877)  engaged  in  the 
pastorate.  He  was  from  an  early  period  an  earnest 
advocate  in  the  cause  of  tem|ierance. 

Critchfield,  Hon.  Leaader  J.,  a  native  of  Knox 
County,  0.,  born  in  Danville,  Jan.  3,  1827,  was 
converted  and  entered  the  M.  E.  Church  in  his 
seventeenth  year.  He  graduated  at  the  Ohio  Wes- 
leyan  Univer.sity  in  1849,  and  subsequently  received 
the  degree  of  A.M.  He  commenced  to  practice  law 
at  Delaware,  and  removed  to  Columbus,  the  State 
capital,  where  he  still  resides.  In  18.56  he  was  a.\i- 
pointed  by  the  Supreme  Court  of  Ohio  reporter  of 
its  decisions,  and  held  the  position  over  fifteen 
years,  continuously  reporting  during  that  time  six- 
teen volumes  of  the  Ohio  State  Reports,  and  at  the 
same  time  keeping  up  his  professional  practice : 
declining  a  further  term  tendered  him  to  devote  his 
entire  time  to  his  law  business.  In  1860,  conjointly 
with  Hon.  Joseph  U.  Swan,  he  prepared  "  Swan  & 
Critchfield's  Revised  Statutes  of  Ohio,"  with  notes 
of  decisions  of  the  Supreme  Court,  contained  in 
twenty-eight  volumes  of  the  Ohio  Reports,  which 
is  a  standai-d  authority.  Govornnr,  now  President, 
Hayes  tendered  him  a  place  on  the  cummission  to 
codify  the  statutes  of  th^^  State,  but  he  declined. 
Active  and  devoted  in  church  matters,  his  useful- 
ness was  recognized  by  the  Ohio  Lay  Electoral 
Conference  choosing  him  to  represent  them  at  the 
General  Conference  in  1872,  where  he  performed 
valuable  service  on  the  book  committee.  He  was 
electeil  alternate  delegate  in  1876.  Long  a  trustee 
of  Ohio  Wesleyan  University,  and  taking  a  dceji 
interest  in  its  welfare,  he  has  been  honored  with 
proffers  of  civil  positions,  but  preferred  to  continue 
in  his  professional  career. 


Croggon,  Rev.  W.  D.,  was  appointed  to  a  cir- 
cuit in  England  in  1817.  but  subsequently  labored 
successfully  in  France  and  Greece  :  wa.s  Superin- 
tendent of  Schools  in  Ireland  fourteen  years :  died 
in  I8.')4.  aged  sixty-three. 

Crooks,  Adam,  was  bom  May  3,  1824,  at  Lees- 
ville.  O.  His  conversion  occurred  in  his  fourteenth 
year.  When  sixteen  years  old  he  sought  the  bless- 
ing of  entire  sanctification,  and  realized  the  Joy  of 
complete  salvation.  He  was  then  a  member  of  the 
Methodist  Protestant  Church.  The  association  of 
that  church  with  slavery  led  him  to  unite  with  the 
Wesleyan  Church,  which  was  organized  at  Lees- 
ville,  0.,  July  25,  1843,  of  which  he  was  made  a 
class-leader,  Exhorter's  license  was  given  him  in 
1844,  and  in  1845  he  joined  the  Alleghany  Wes- 
leyan Annual  Conference,  and  became  pastor  of  a 
feeble  colored  church  in  Erie,  Pa,  In  1847  forty 
anti-slavery  Methodist  citizens  of  North  Carolina, 
who  would  not  recognize  the  "  Church  South,"  met 
in  convention  in  Guilford  County,  adopted  the  Wes- 
leyan Discipline,  and  askeil  to  be  supplied  from  his 
Conference,  It  was  then  a  peril  of  life  to  any 
"  abolition  preacher"  to  labor  in  Xorth  Carolina. 
He  preached  there,  however,  four  years,  giving 
faithful  yet  kind  testimony  against  slavery,  as  well 
as  all  other  sins. 

The  public  |)rejudice  against  "  abiditionists  and 
Free-Soilers"  developed  a  storm  of  opposition. 
Warnings,  threats,  public  denunciation,  and  formal 
indictment  before  the  .Superior  Court  of  Forsyth 
County  followed.  The  '•  misdemeanor"  charged 
was,  "Circulating  the  "Ten  Commandments'  with 
intention  to  excite  insurrection,  "  etc.  This  was  a 
tract  showing  that  slavery  violated  all  the  com- 
mandments.    He  was  not  convicted. 

A  formal  demand  by  citizens  of  Montgomery 
and  adjoining  counties  was  made  in  writing  that 
he  should  leave  the  State  by  Feb.  1.  1850.  This 
he  refused  to  do.  Subsequently,  with  fearful  oaths 
and  imprecations,  five  men  conspired  to  kill  him  on 
the  road,  but  allowed  him  to  pass  unmolested.  A 
few  months  later  nearly  two  hundred  men,  ten  of 
whom  were  magistrates,  entered  the  Lovejoy  chapel 
during  public  worship,  headed  by  a  "'justice  of  the 
peace,"  Four  men  dragged  him  from  the  pulpit, 
conveyed  him  to  Troy,  and  imprisoned  him  by  order 
of  the  sheriff,  who  released  him  after  enforcing  an 
agreement  to  leave  Montgomery  County,  Adjacent 
counties  were  equally  indignant,  and  organized 
armed  bands  to  seize,  lynch,  and  kill  Mr.  Crooks. 
This  provoked  an  opposite  feeling,  and  hundreds 
armed  to  defend  him.  \  ipiarterly  meeting  at 
Union,  Guilford  Co.,  was  to  be  the  occa.sion  of  a 
collision.  Thousands  were  purposing  to  be  on 
hand.  Blood  was  sure  to  flow  on  both  sides.  So 
judged  eminent  men  who  were  Mr.  Crooks"s  frien<l<. 
He  therefore  decline<l  to  attend  the  meeting,  and  left 


CROOKS 


270 


CROWrHER 


for  the  seat  of  the  Alleghany  Conference.  His 
Southern  work  was  ended. 

From  18.')  1,  for  thirteen  years,  Mr.  Crooks  was 
occupied  witli  tlip  pastoral  work  in  Ohio,  llo  was 
elected  to  the  honorary  degree  of  A.M.,  in  ISOS,  by 
Adrian  College.  In  1864  he  was  chosen  editor  of 
the  American  M'lsleyau,  the  organ  of  the  Wesleyan 
Connection.  This  position,  associating  therewith 
the  office  of  hook  agent,  he  occupied  to  the  close 
of  his  life,  at  Syracuse,  N.  Y.,  Dec.  1;'),  1874.  lie 
was  faithful  to  his  convictions  of  duty,  successful 
in  the  ministry  of  the  word,  a  champion  of  the 
true  Wcsleyan  principles  of  a  hundred  years  ago. 
Devout  ministers  of  various  denominations  followed 
him  to  the  grave,  wliose  public  testimony  was  that 
he  was  possessed  of  such  "eminent  Christian  zeal, 
courage,  untiring  energy,  and  quick  fraternal  sym- 
pathy as  endeared  him  to  them,  and  gave  liim  a 
high  place  in  their  respect." 

The  oi)inion  of  the  entire  Weslcyan  body  was 
well  expressed  by  Dr.  Lore  in  The  Xorlhcrn  Chris- 
tian Advocate,  who  said,  "  When  Dr.  I'rindle  and 
many  other  leading  men  judged  it  better  to  aban- 
don their  organization  and  return  to  the  M.  E. 
Church,  Brother  Crooks  threw  himself  into  the 
breach.  If  there  had  been  no  Adam  Crooks  at  that 
crisis  tliere  would  have  been  no  American  Wesleyan 
Church  now." 

Crooks,  George  B,.,  was  born  in  Philadelphia, 
Pa.,  in  1822,  entered  Dickinson  College  in  1835,  and 


REV.  UEUROE    K.  CKOOKS. 

graduated  in  1840,  spending  one  of  the  intermediate 
years  in  Illinois.  In  1841  he  began  the  itinerant  life 
in  that  State,  traveling  the  Canton  circuit,  which 
then  comprised  parts  of  Fulton,  Knox,  and  Peoria 
Counties,  with  Rev.  Richard  Ilaney.  In  the  fall 
of  that  year  he  was  recalled  to  Dickinson  College, 
where  seven  years  were  spent  as  tutor,  principal  of 
the  grammar-school,  and  adjunct  professor  of  Latin 


and  Greek.  In  1843  he  was  admitted  to  the  Philadel- 
phia Conference,  and  in  1848-411  traveled  Dauphin 
circuit ;  in  1850  was  appointed  to  Pottstown  circuit ; 
1851-52  to  Trinity  church,  Philadelphia:  in  1853 
-54  to  St.  John's,  Philadelphia ;  in  1855-5(3  to  St. 
Paul's,  Wilmington,  Del. ;  and  in  1857  was  trans- 
ferred to  the  New  York  East  Conference.  In  this 
Conference  he  has  served  as  pastor  of  the  Seven- 
teenth Street  church.  New  York,  two  terms,  Sum- 
nierfield,  Brooklyn,  and  the  M.  E.  church  of 
Flushing,  L.  I.  In  187(J  he  was  transferred  to 
the  New  York  Conference,  and  appointed  to  St. 
Paul's,  Tarrytown. 

In  1840,  Dr.  Crooks  was  associated  with  the  late 
Dr.  McClintock  in  the  preparation  and  publication 
of  a  series  of  Greek  and  Latin  elementary  books 
for  schools,  which  have  been  widely  circulated.  In 
1852  he  published  an  edition  of  Bishop  Butler's 
Analogy,  completing  an  unfinished  analysis  of  that 
work  left  by  the  late  Dr.  Emory. 

In  1857,  in  connection  with  Professor  A.  J.  Schem, 
he  prepared  and  published  a  Latin-English  School 
Lexicon.  In  1860  he  became  editor  of  The  Metho- 
dist, a  position  which  he  held  for  fifteen  years. 
This  paper  under  his  direction  was  largely  instru- 
mental in  carrying  lay  delegation,  after  a  persistent 
advocacy  of  eleven  years.  In  1856  he  published 
the  "  Life  and  Letters  of  the  Rev.  -lohn  McClintock, 
D.D."  He  is  now  engaged  in  association  with  the 
Rev.  Dr.  J.  F.  Hurst  in  editing  and  preparing  a 
series  of  theological  works. 

Crowell,  Loranus,  a  member  of  the  New  Eng- 
land Conference,  was  born  in  Ware,  Mass.,  Oct.  28, 
1815,  and  was  the  son  of  Rev.  Joshua  Crowell. 
While  pursuing  his  studies  at  the  Wesleyan  Acad- 
emy at  Williraham,  he  was  converted  at  the  age  of 
fourteen  years.  He  graduated  from  the  Wesleyan 
University  in  1840.  For  four  years  he  was  princi- 
pal of  the  Springhill  Boarding-School,  at  Sand- 
wich, Mass.,  and  in  1844  he  was  received  into  the 
New  England  Conference.  He  has  occupied  a  num- 
ber of  important  stations  in  Lynn,  Worcester,  and 
Boston.  He  has  also  been  presiding  elder  on  the 
Lynn,  Boston,  and  Worcester  districts.  He  was  a 
delegate  to  the  General  Conference  of  1856 ;  and 
from  1856  to  I860  was  a  member  of  the  general 
missionary  committee.  For  some  twelve  years  he 
has  been  trustee  of  tlie  Wesleyan  Academy  at  Wil- 
braham. 

Crowther,  Jonathan,  an  English  Methodist 
minister,  was  born  in  Cornwall,  England,  July  31, 
1704.  He  was  educated  at  the  Kingswood  School, 
and  became  an  itinerant  preacher  in  1814,  and  head- 
master of  Kingswood  School  in  1823,  and  after- 
wards of  Woodhouse  Grove.  After  serving  several 
churches  he  was,  in  1837,  appointed  to  superintend 
the  Wesleyan  missions  in  India,  where  he  was  em- 
i  inently  successful  in  establishing  the  missions,  es- 


CRYSTAL 


271 


CUMBERLAND 


pecially  in  Madras.  In  IS43  he  returned  to  Eng- 
land, and  in  184y  was  a|ipointed  classical  instructor 
at  tlie  Tlioological  School  at  Didshury,  where  he  re- 
mained until  his  death,  Jan.  11,  1856.  He  was  a 
most  prolific  writer,  and  published  not  less  than 
twenty-one  separate  sermons  and  volumes,  the  most 
important  being  "A  Portraiture  of  Wesleyan  Metho- 
dism," "  The  Scripture  Gazetteer,  or  the  Geofiraphy 
ol"  thi'  Hible."  and  -Tlic  Life  of  Dr.  Cdkc"' 

Crystal  Springs  Camping-Ground  is  located 
on  the  Dowagiac  Creek,  about  eight  miles  from  the 
city  of  Xiles,  Mich.  It  contains  thirty-five  acres 
of  ground,  and  is  held  in  fee  simple  by  the  trustees 
of  the  Niles  district  of  the  M.  E.  Church.  The 
soil  is  a  sandy  gravel,  beautifully  undulating, 
shaded  with  oak-,  hickory-,  and  maple-trees.  The 
springs  are  of  great  volume,  and  the  water  is  re- 
markably pure.  The  State  fish-hatchery  is  located 
on  these  grounds,  and  uses  a  part  of  the  water  of 
the  springs,  which  adds  to  the  general  interest. 
Camp-meetings  have  occupied  it  for  several  years, 
and  have  been  largely  patronized  by  the  citizens 
generally. 

Cubitt,  Rev.  George,  was  five  years  a  mission- 
ary in  Xewfoundland.  In  1836  he  was  appointed 
ciinnectional  editor,  which  office  he  continued  to 
hold  till  the  close  of  his  life,  in  18.50. 

Cumback,  Hon.  Will,  was  bom  at  O.xford, 
0.,  in  bSliS,  and  removed  to  Indiana  while  but  a 


HON.  HILL   Ci;.MB.\CK. 

youth.  He  was  early  converted,  and  was  active 
in  church  interests.  lie  was  elected  to  Congress  in 
I8.i4.  to  represent  the  Greensburg  district,  though 
only  twenty-six  years  of  age,  being  one  of  the 
youngest  men  ever  elected  to  that  body.     In  1868 


he  was  elected  lieutenant-governor  of  Indiana.  Dur- 
ing the  war  he  was  a  paymaster  in  the  army,  and 
handled  si.xty-two  millions  of  dollars.  For  years 
he  was  revenue  collector  of  the  fourth  district  of 
Indiana.  He  was  educated  at  Oxford  College,  be- 
came a  lawyer,  and  rose  to  distinction.  He  has 
been  active  in  all  departments  of  church  service, 
and  has  held  many  official  positions.  He  htis  also 
devoted  much  time  in  promoting  the  educational 
interests  of  Methodism  in  Indiana,  and  is  a  popular 
lecturer.  He  filled  the  position  of  lay  delegate  for 
the  Southeastern  Indiana  Conference  to  the  General 
Conference  of  1876. 

Cumberland,  Md.  (pop.  8056),  the  capital  of 
Alleghany  County,  on  the  Potomac  River,  and  on 
the  Baltimore  and  Ohio  Railroad.  This  city  is 
located  near  the  commencement  of  the  Cumberland 
coal  regions,  which  extend  west  to  the  Ohio  River. 
It  was  very  early  visited  by  Methodist  itinerants. 
It  is  first  mentioned  by  name  as  a  circuit  in  1783. 
when  John  Cooper  was  appointed  as  preacher.  It 
was  then  occasionally  called  Old  Town,  and  at  that 
Conference  reported  50  members.  The  circuit  be- 
ing in  Alleghany  County,  its  name  was  changed 
from  Cumberland  to  Alleghany  at  the  Conference 
of  1783.  The  deed  of  the  lot  on  which  the  first 
church  was  built  bears  the  date  of  1799;  the  church 
is  supposed  to  have  been  built  in  1800.  In  1816 
this  church,  which  stood  on  Smallwood  Street,  was 
abandoned,  and  a  new  one  built  on  Centre  Street. 
In  1829  Cumberland  was  made  a  station,  and  in 
1837  the  church  was  enlarged  by  the  addition  of 
fifteen  feet  to  the  rear,  and  raised  to  a  full  two-8t<iry 
building.  This  house  was  used  until  1848,  when 
it  was  repl.aced  by  a  new  one,  the  corner-stone  of 
which  was  laid  by  Bishop  Hamline.  In  1871  the 
old  church  was  torn  down  and  the  present  fine  one 
begun  ;  in  1872  the  lecture-room  was  dedicated  and 
occupied ;  in  1875  the  house  was  finished.  Pre- 
vious to  1849  the  colored  members  worshiped  with 
the  white,  but  in  that  year  they  organized  a  sepa- 
rate society,  and  in  1851  or  1852  built  a  church  of 
their  own,  which  they  enlarged  and  remodeled  in 
1870.  For  a  number  of  years  after  the  organiza- 
tion of  this  society  two  preachers  were  sent  to 
I'umberland,  who  alternated  in  the  services  of  the 
white  and  colored  members.  In  1870,  Kingsley 
chapel,  in  South  Cumberland,  was  built.  It  has 
done  and  is  doing  excellent  service  to  the  railway 
and  canal-boat  men,  who  live  in  large  numbers  in 
that  neighborhood.  In  1876  a  neat  brick  parsonage 
was  built  by  the  society.  Trinity  M.  K.  Church 
South  was  organized  in  1868,  and  in  lsfi9  built  a 
house  of  worship  on  South  Centre  Street,  but  in 
1876  its  society  becoming  embarrassed  and  discour- 
aged, disbanded.  A  Methodist  Protestant  society 
was  formed  in  1836,  and  built  its  first  church 
on   Bedford  Street.     In  1849  this  church  was  re- 


CUMMINGS 


272 


CURRY 


placed  by  a  new  one.  An  African  M.  E.  society 
was  also  organized,  and  lias  a  cliurch  on  Fredpriek 
Street.  It  is  in  the  Baltimoro  Conferenco.  Sta- 
tistics :  Centre  Street :  members,  485 ;  Sunday- 
school  scholars,  4(X);  church  property,  ^42,000. 
Kingsley  chapel:  members,  150:  Sunday-school 
scholars,  liti') ;  church  property,  S1200.  Colored 
M.  K.  Cliurcli:  meml)ers,  104;  Sunday-school  schol- 
ars, ll-'o  :   churL-b  propiTty.  ;?6()(ll). 

Cummings,  Joseph,  D.D.,  LL.D.,  ex-president 
of  the  Wcslcyan  University,  was  born  in  Falmouth, 
Me.,  March  3,  1S17,  was  graduated  from  the  Wes- 
leyan  University  in  1840,  and  in  the  same  year  was 
aii|)oint('d  teai-her  of  Natural  Science  and  Mathe- 
matics in  Ainenia  Seminary.  In  1843  he  was 
elected  principal  of  that  institution.  He  joined  the 
New  England  Conference  of  the  Methodist  Episco- 
pal Church  in  184lj,  and  was  employed  in  pastoral 
duties  till  1853,  when  he  was  appointed  Professor 
of  Theology  in  the  Methodist  General  Biblical  In- 
stitute, Concord,  N.  11.  In  18.54  he  was  elected 
president  of  Genesee  College,  and  in  185"  presi- 
dent of  the  Wesleyan  University.  He  resigned 
the  presidency  in  1874,  but  remains  (1877)  Profes- 
sor of  Moral  Philosophy.  He  has  edited  an  edi- 
tion of  Butler's  Analogy,  and  has  published  several 
sermons  and  tracts.  He  was  a  member  of  the  Gen- 
eral ConfiM-ence  of  187<'i. 

Cunningham,  Edwin  W.,  a  resident  of  Em- 
poria. Kan.,  and  lawyer  by  profession.  He  repre- 
sented in  the  General  Conference  of  1876,  as  lay 
delegate,  the  South  Kansas  Conference. 

Cunningham,  James,  D.D.,  was  bom  in  Phila- 
delphia, Nov.  30,  1811  ;  \v;is  converted,  and  united 
with  the  church  in  1S2',I.  He  was  licensed  to  preach 
in  1833,  and  admitted  on  trial  in  the  Philadelphia 
Conference  of  the  M.  E.  Church  in  1834.  Since  that 
time  he  has  been  continuously  actively  engaged  in 
the  ministry,  filling  important  appointments  in  New 
Jersey,  Penn.sylvania,  .Maryland,  and  Delaware.  In 
1854  he  was  corresponding  .secretary  of  the  Phila- 
delphia Conference  Tract  Society.  The  four  fol- 
lowing years  he  was  presiding  elder  on  Reading 
district,  and  from  1865  was  four  years  on  Wilming- 
ton district.  He  was  a  delegate  to  the  General 
Conference  in  18.52.  185(5,  1864,  and  1868.  He  is 
at  present  (1877)  stationed  at  St.  (Jeorge's.  Phila- 
delphia, and  is  a  member  of  the  Board  of  Church 
Extension. 

Currie,  Duncan  Dunbar,  of  the  Canadian 
Methodist  Church,  was  l)(>rn  in  Fredericton,  New 
Brunswick ;  was  converted  in  1847,  and  entered 
the  ministry  in  Eastern  British  America  in  18.5.'j. 
He  has  occupied  some  of  the  most  important  charges 
in  his  Conference,  and  has  been  engaged  in  exten- 
sive revivals.  He  was  four  years  secretary  of  the 
Conference  of  Eastern  British  America,  and  is 
(1876)  secretary  of  the  Conference  of  New  Bruns- 


wick and  Prince  Edward  Island,  He  has  published 
a  cat<!chism  on  baptism,  which  has  passed  through 
several  editiims. 

Curry,  Daniel,   D.D.,    editor   of   the   National 
liep'jsitori),  was  born  near  Peekskill,  N.  Y.,  Nov. 


KEV.   D.VMIEI.    CURRY,    D.D. 

26.  1809.  He  was  graduated  from  the  Wesleyan 
University  in  1837,  and  became  principal  of  the 
Troy  Conference  Acadiuny,  West  Poultney,  Vt.,  in 
the  same  year.  In  1839  he  became  a  professor  in 
the  Georgia  Female  College,  at  Macon,  Ga,  lie 
entered  the  Georgia  Conference  of  the  Methodist 
Episcopal  Church  in  1841,  and  filled  pastoral 
charges  at  Athens,  Savannah,  and  Columbus,  In 
1844  he  was  transferred  to  the  New  York  Con- 
ference, He  continued  engaged  in  pastoral  work 
till  18.54,  when  he  was  chosen  president  of  the 
Indiana  Asbury  University,  at  Greencastle,  Ind. 
After  three  years  he  returned  to  New  York,  and 
entered  the  New  Y'ork  Kast  Conference.  In  1864 
he  was  elected  by  the  General  Conference  of  the 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church  editor  of  The  Christian 
Advocate,  at  New  York.  He  was  re-elected  to  that 
position  in  1868  and  1872.  In  1876,  the  General 
Conference  having  ordered  a  committee  to  consider 
the  [iropriety  of  making  some  change  in  the  Ladies' 
Rcposilorij,  to  make  it  a  magazine  of  wider  interest 
and  more  extended  usefulness,  he  was  elected  as 
editor.  Dr.  Curry  has  written  much  for  the  pe- 
riodicals of  the  church,  in  addition  to  the  articles 
which  he  has  given  in  the  course  of  his  regular 
eilitorial  work.  He  has  published  a  "Life  of 
Wyckliff,"  ••  The  Metropolitan  City  of  America,'' 
and  a  "Life  of  Bishop  Davis  W.  Clark,"  anil  has 
edited  the  writings  of  the  late  Kev.  Dr.  James  Floy, 
and  an  editioi  of  .Southey's  "  Life  of  Wesley.'' 

Curry,  Hiram  M.,  a  minister  in  theM.E.  Church, 
was  lioru  in  AdamsCo.,Ohio.  April  7,  1818,  and  died 
in  Fletcher,  Miami  Co,,  March  3,  1874.    Converted 


CURTIS 


273 


CUYKENDALL 


in  his  youth,  he  was  admitted  on  trial  in  the  Ohio 
Conference  in  1848.  Besides  other  appointments, 
he  served  as  presiding  elder  of  Green  Kiver,  Cov- 
ington, and  Mobile  districts.  He  was  a  delegate  to 
the  General  Conference  in  1800.  In  1863  he  was 
transferred  from  the  Kentucky  to  the  Cincinnati 
Conference.  While  in  Kentucky  he  suffered  great 
persecution,  because  of  his  anti-shivery  and  Union 
sentiments.  "  Few  men  of  his  time  did  more  hard 
work." 

Curtis,  Edward  C,  a  delegate  from  the  Cen- 
tral New  York  Conference  to  the  General  Confer- 
ence of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  in  1872, 
was  Ijorn  about  1831,  was  converted  at  Charleston, 
S.  C,  in  1848,  and  joined  the  Oneida  Conference  in 
18.i4.  In  1870  he  was  appointed  agent  of  the  Syra- 
cuse University  to  obtain  funds  for  its  endowment. 

Cusworth,  Rev.  Joseph.  —  For  twenty-seven 
years  he  was  one  of  tlie  treasurers  of  the  Home 
Mission  and  Contingent  Fund.  During  his  gov- 
ernorship of  old  Kingswood  School  he  succeeded  in 
having  the  noble  building  at  Lai\sdowne  (New 
Kingswood)  erected,  and  the  school  for  ministers" 
sons  removed  to  that  place.  He  died  March,  1857, 
in  the  seventy-first  year  of  his  age. 

Cuthbertson,  John,  an  eminent  member  of  the 
United  Methodist  Free  Churches,  England.  He  is 
a  class-leader  in  the  London  seventh  circuit,  and 
resides  in  Chelsea.  He  is  known,  however,  through- 
out the  connection,  having  been  for  many  years  one 
of  its  most  influential  laymen.  He  was  elected  a 
member  of  the  connectional  committee  in  1858,  and 
at  every  successive  assembly  the  same  honor  has 
been  conferred  on  him.  He  has  been  a  member  of 
the  Book  Room  committee  since  its  formation,  and 
treasurer  of  the  Book  Room  Fund  for  fifteen  years. 
Mr.  Cuthbertson  was  brought  up  a  Wesleyan,  and 
continued  in  fellowship  until  the  memorable  dis- 
ruption. He  was  an  elder  brother  of  Mr.  Thomas 
Cuthbertson. 

Cuthbertson,  Thomas,  a  leading  layman  of  the 
United  Methodist  Free  Churches,  England,  was 
born  in  London  in  1814.  In  early  life  he  became 
identified  with  the  Wesleyan  body,  and  was  soon 
engaged  in  the  zealous  proclamation  of  the  gospel. 
As  a  local  preacher  he  laliored  with  great  accept- 
ance. When  Revs.  Jas.  Everett,  Samuel  Dunn, 
and  William  Griffith  were  expelled  the  Conference 
in  1S49,  Mr.  Cuthbertson  entered  into  the  Wes- 
leyan Reform  movement.  In  the  union  of  the  Wes- 
leyan Reformers   and  Wesleyan  Methodist  Asso- 


ciation, resulting  in  the  formation  of  the  United 
Methodist  Free  Churches,  he  fervently  rejoiced, 
and  his  time,  talents,  and  prayers  were  all  bestowed 
freely  on  the  new  denomination.  His  business  en- 
gagements made  him  be  "  in  journcyings  oft,'"  and 
more  than  one  feeble  station  had  cause  to  hail  his 
periodical  appearances.  He  enjoyed  in  a  large 
measure  the  esteem  and  confidence  of  his  brethren, 
and  he  was  often  placed  in  positions  of  honor.  He 
was  a  member  of  the  Book  Room  committee  from 
its  establishment,  and  with  almost  as  great  regu- 
larity was  he  elected  from  year  to  year  on  the  for- 
eign missionary  committee.  He  was  an  active 
member  of  the  Wesleyan  Local  Preachers'  Mutual 
Aid  Association,  and  was  elected  president  in  1869. 
His  end  was  sudden.  When  journeying  from  New- 
castle-on-Tyne  to  Alnwick,  on  Tuesday,  Oct.  26, 
1875,  he  arrived  at  Bilston  Junction  between  6  and 
7  o'clock  in  the  evening.  When  the  train  stopped, 
Mr.  Cuthbertson  rose  from  his  seat,  but  fell  back 
and  expired.  "He  was  not,  for  God  took  him." 
The  respect  in  which  he  was  held  led  to  a  movement 
for  the  perpetuation  of  his  memory.  A  sum  of 
money  was  contributed  by  which  an  elegant  mural 
tablet  has  been  erected  in  Pimlico  chapel,  where 
he  was  wont  to  worship,  and  an  amount  invested 
by  which  a  £10  prize,  to  be  called  the  Cuthbertson 
Prize,  will  be  given  annually  to  the  most  proficient 
student  in  the  Theological  Institute,  and  another 
prize  to  the  probationer  on  a  foreign  station  who 
is  most  successful  in  written  examinations.  Mr. 
Cuthbertson  was  a  man  of  rare  moral  excellence, 
and  striking  testimonies  were  publicly  borne  to  his 
remarkable  worth.  lie  was  the  friend  of  the  young 
and  a  supporter  of  Sunday-schools,  and  manifested 
a  deep  interest  in  foreign  as  well  as  home  missions. 
The  inscription  on  the  tablet  erected  to  his  memory 
is,  "He  was  a  good  man  and  just;  strong  in  the 
love  of  truth,  full  of  winning  kindness  and  ohnrity. 
With  singular  wisdom  and  untiring  zeal  he  laboretl 
in  God's  cause.  He  was  a  local  preacher  forty-two 
years,  and  in  manifold  ways  rendered  eminent 
service  to  the  United  Methodist  Free  Churches." 

Cuykendall,  E.  N.,  was  born  in  1826,  and  died 
Sept.  4,  1857.  In  1848  he  entered  the  Oneida  Con- 
ference, and  shortly  after  professed  to  receive  the 
blessing  of  perfect  love.  On  every  charge  that  he 
served  he  was  permitted  to  witness  a  number  of 
conversions.  During  his  sickness  he  was  joyful 
and  triumphant,  and  his  last  faint  whisper  was, 
"Bless  the  Lord  !  " 


18 


DAHOMEY 


274 


DALLINGER 


D. 


Dahomey  (pop.  180,000)  is  a  kingdom  of  Africa, 
cm  tlic  .Slave  Coast,  between  Ashantee  on  the  west 
and  Yarriba  IJenin  on  the  east.  The  coast  is  known 
by  the  name  of  Guinea.  It  is  about  180  miles  long 
by  200  in  width.  It  formerly  carried  on  a  large 
traffic  in  shives,  and  the  people  are  remarkable  for 
their  ferocious  habits.  They  have  a  standing  army 
of  about  liUOO  female  warriors.  Wesleyan  mission- 
aries have  visited  tliem.  and  have  organized  a  num- 
ber of  societies,  and  have  thus  aided  in  partially 
suppressing  if  not  entirely  destroying  the  slave- 
trade.  They  are  under  the  protection  of  the  British 
govern  ment. 

Dailey,  David,  was  bom  in  Gloucester,  N.  J., 
March  1,  17'J2;  was  converted  in  1805,  and  was  re- 
ceived into  the  Philadelphia  Conference  in  1812. 
He  filled  appointments  of  great  prominence  both 
as  a  preacher  and  a  presiding  elder,  and  was  a 
member  of  the  General  Conference  of  1836.  His 
last  effective  appointment  was  in  Snow  Ilill  district. 
In  18.5.T  he  requested  a  su|ierannuated  relation.  As 
a  theologian  he  had  few  superiors,  "  w^hile  his  meek 
and  quiet  spirit,  his  clear  perception  of  right,  and 
the  holiness  of  his  life  invested  him  with  acknowl- 
edged power."  He  exercised  a  laborious  and  use- 
ful ministry  for  a  period  of  more  than  forty  years, 
and  among  his  last  words  were,  "  I  am  inexpressibly 
happy.''     He  died  May  4,  LS.'iO. 

Dakota  Territory  (pop.,  whites,  14,181  ;  In- 
dians, about  26,000)  is  part  of  the  Louisiana  Ter- 
ritory acquired  in  1803.  It  was  organized  as  a 
distinct  Territory  in  1861.  Since  that  period  the 
Territories  of  Idaho,  Montana,  and  Wyoming  have 
been  set  off  from  it.  It  now  embraces  about  150,932 
square  miles,  and  extends  from  the  northern  bound- 
ary of  Nebraska  to  the  British  possessions,  lying 
west  of  Iowa  and  Minnesota.  The  white  popula- 
tion is  chiefly  confined  to  the  small  portion  of  ter- 
ritory lying  between  the  State  of  Iowa  and  the 
Missouri  River,  and  to  a  few  settlements  along  the 
North  Pacific  Railroad.  It  contains  large  Indian 
reservations,  and  its  settlement  has  been  much 
retarded  by  the  hostility  of  savage  tribes.  The 
discovery  of  gold  in  the  Black  Hills  has  increased 
the  tide  of  immigration,  and  has  also  led  to  disas- 
trous conflicts. 

Methodism  was  introduced  into  Dakota  from  the 
ncirtliwestern  part  of  Iowa,  and  its  earliest  settle- 
ments were  in  connection  with  the  Sioux  City  dis- 
trict. It  is  first  named  in  1860,  George  Clifford 
being  presiding  elder,  and  S.  W.  Ingham  being 
appointed  to  Dakota  mission.     In  1861  it  reported 


20  members  and  35  Sunday-school  scholars.  The 
entire  Territory  is  embraced  in  the  Northwest  Iowa 
Conference,  and  all  its  appointments  are  included  in 
the  Sioux  City  district.  At  one  time  when  it  was 
supposed  a  heavy  population  would  settle  along  the 
North  Pacific  Road  a  North  Dakota  district  was  con- 
stituted, but  when  that  work  was  suspended  and 
financial  di'pression  occurred  a  separate  district 
was  deemed  unnecessary.  There  are  now  (1876) 
reported  in  the  entire  Territory  15  preachers,  625 
members,  660  Sunday-school  scholars,  9  churches 
valued  at  $17,750,  and  4  parsonages,  valued  at 
$1550.  At  Yankton,  the  capital  of  the  State,  there 
are  65  members,  138  Sunday-school  scholars,  and 
a  church  valued  at  §6000. 

The  following  table  is  prepared  from  the  United 
States  census  of  1870  : 

Sittings.        Property. 
2800  $16,300 


All  denominntionB. 

Baptist 

Congregational....'.. 

Episcopal 

I'rpsliyttmftn 

Komaii  Catholic 

Methodist 


Edifices. 
.      10 


200 
350 


850 

600 


6,000 
4,000 

4,000 
1,200 


Dale,  Marcus,  a  minister  of  the  Louisiana 
Conference,  M.  E.  Church  ;  born  at  Gallipolis,  0., 
1834  ;  converted  in  1851  ;  educated  at  Oberlin,  O. ; 
ordained  1861.  He  served  in  the  Union  army  two 
and  a  half  years.  At  present  (1877)  [lastor  of 
Union  chapel,  M.  E.  Church,  New  Orleans. 

Dalles,  a  name  which  was  given  by  Canadian 
French  voyageurs  to  deep  chasms  in  rocks  which 
form  a  narrow  passage  for  rivers.  It  is  especially 
applied  to  the  long  narrows  of  the  Columbia  River, 
which  lie  43  miles  above  the  Cascades,  where  the 
river  is  compressed  between  walls  of  basaltic  rocks. 
At  this  place  a  mission  was  established  by  the 
Methodist  missionaries  who  visited  Oregon  in  1835. 
When  the  Indian  war  broke  out  the  missionaries 
were  warned  away  by  the  government,  and  their 
land  selected  for  the  site  of  the  mission,  and  which 
they  had  partially  improved,  was  taken  jiartly  for 
a  fort  and  partly  occupied  by  other  settlers.  This 
gave  rise  to  a  tedious  litigation,  which  was  finally 
decided  in  favor  of  the  Missionary  Society. 

Dallinger,  W.  H.,  F.R.M.S.,  was  trained  in 
Calvinistic  doctrines  of  a  high  type ;  at  the  age  of 
sixteen  he  studied  the  Scriptures  alone,  to  see 
whether  the  views  of  God  presented  by  them  were 
coincident  with  what  he  had  l)een  taught.  The  re- 
sulLwas  an  entirely  opposite  conclusion.  He  became 
a  Methodist,  and  entered  the  ministry  in  186 1 .  From 
an  early  age  he  was  an  ardent  lover  of  nature  and 
of  scientific  research,  his  leaning  being  towards  bi- 


D  ALTON 


275 


DANVILLE 


ology.  lie  also  worked  assiduously  at  experimental 
cheiniatry,  organic  and  inorganic,  electricity,  light, 
heat,  physiology,  and  the  phenomena  of  life  gen- 
erally. All  this  has  enabled  him  calmly,  without 
impulse  or  haste,  to  consider  the  nature,  founda- 
tions, and  issues  of  the  newer  lines  of  philosophical 
thought.  By  a  series  of  patient  investigations,  ex- 
tending over  years,  he  has  proved  most  conclusividy 
that  "putrescent  organisms,"  or  "monads,"  multi- 
ply by  exquisitely  minute  spores  or  eggs,  and  that 
there  is  no  spontaneous  generation.  The  value  of 
Mr.  Dallinger"s  researches  has  been  recognized  by 
leading  men  of  science  in  England,  Germany,  and 
America.  In  1871  he  was  made  a  "  F<niciw  of  th(! 
Royal  Microscopical  Society,"  of  whi(di  learned 
body  he  is  this  year  (1877)  elected  vice-president. 
His  ministerial  work  is  thoroughly  done,  and  is 
crowned  with  the  divine  blessing.  Full  acquaint- 
ance with  the  subject  enables  him  to  grapple  with 
the  difficulties  of  thought  and  belief  as  they  present 
themselves  to  cultivated  hearers  ami  readers.  lie  has 
in  this  way  been  made  very  useful.  He  has  traveled 
three  years  in  three  of  the  Liverpool  circuits,  and 
is  under  engagement  to  the  fourth.  He  furnishes 
the  articles  on  science  in  the  Wesleyan  periodicals, 
and  is  a  most  liberal  contributor  to  the  monthly 
Microscopical  Journal.  The  Royal  Society  have 
awarded  Mr.  Dallinger  £100  out  of  money  recently 
placed  at  their  disposal  by  the  government,  to  assist 
those  who  are  engaged  in  original  research  ;  and 
he  has  recently  popularized  the  results  of  his  work 
in  a  lecture  at  the  Royal  Institution  of  Great 
Britain. 

Daltou  Female  College  is  located  in  Dalton, 
Ga.,  in  a  beautiful  valley,  100  miles  above  Atlanta, 
and  is  surrounded  with  grand  natural  scenery.  The 
town  is  noted  for  the  remarkable  healthfulness  of 
its  climate,  purity  of  water,  and  the  intelligence 
and  morality  of  its  citizens.  It  was  built  and  do- 
nated by  the  city  of  Dalton  to  the  M.  K.  Church 
South  in  1873.  Rev.  W.  A.  Rogers,  A.M.,  is  presi- 
dent of  the  institution,  and  is  assisted  by  two  male 
and  two  female  teachers.  The  number  of  pupils 
annually  in  attendance  is  about  100.  It  is  fur- 
nisbiMl  with  maps,  charts,  diagrams,  etc.,  for  tlie 
purposes  of  instruction.  The  college  building  is 
(if  brick,  and  is  well  ventilated  and  completely 
furnishod. 

Danbury,  Conn.  (pop.  6.543),  the  capital  of  Fair- 
field County,  on  the  Danbury  and  Norwalk,  and 
New  York,  Ilousatonic  and  Northern  Railways, 
was  settled  in  16(1.5,  ami  incorporated  in  1606.  In 
1777  it  was  attacked  and  burned  by  the  British. 
Methodism  was  introduced  hero  in  1789.  by  .losse 
Loe,  it  being  within  the  bounds  of  the  Stamford 
circuit,  the  first  org.anized  by  him  in  the  State. 
The  first  M.  E.  church  was  erected  in  1809,  the 
second  in   1835,  and  the  third  and  present  one  in 


1854.  There  is  also  a  small  Methodist  Protestant 
society.  They  have  a  church,  but  no  pastor.  It  is 
situated  in  the  New  York  East  Conference,  and  the 
statistics  are  as  follows  :  M.  E.  Church  :  members, 
737  i  Sunday-school  scholars,  374;  church  property, 
§20,000 ;  German  M.  E.  Church :  members,  20 ;  Sun- 
day-scho'il  scholars,  40. 

Danforth,  Calvin,  a  member  of  the  Oneida  Con- 
ference of  the  M.  E.  Church,  was  born  at  Fort  Cov- 
ington, N.  Y.,  in  1809,  and  was  received  on  trial  in 
1830.  His  health  becoming  impaired,  he  visited  the 
South,  and  accepted  a  position  as  teacher  in  an 
academy  at  Warrenton,  Ga.,  and  subsequently 
became  Professor  of  Mathematics  in  Covington 
Manual  Labor  School.  He  died  in  May,  1839,  in 
St.  Augustine,  Fla.,  where  he  had  gone  by  medical 
advice  to  seek  for  health.  He  was  a  deeply-devoted 
and  earnest  minister,  and  in  full  sj'mpathy  with 
the  educational  movements  of  the  church. 

Dannelly,  James,  a  member  of  the  North  Caro- 
lina Conference  of  the  M.  E.  Church  South,  was 
born  in  Columbia,  Ga.,  Feb.  4,  1780.  .\t  the  age 
of  thirty  he  experienced  religion,  and  two  years 
afterwards  was  licensed  to  preach.  He  traveled 
extensively  throughout  South  Carolina,  and  was 
instrumental  in  the  conversion  of  vast  numbers. 
lie  was  especially  noted  for  his  keen  reproof  of  vic^ 
of  every  form. 

DanSViUe,  N.  Y.  (pop.  3387),  situated  in  Liv- 
ingston County,  on  the  Erie  and  Genesee  Valley 
Raih'oad.  It  is  one  of  the  oldest  towns  in  Western 
New  York.  The  town  has  not  of  late  years  in- 
creased much  in  population.  Methridism  was  in- 
troduced in  1819  by  Rev.  Micah  Seager,  and  the 
services  were  held  in  a  school-house.  It  was  then 
included  in  the  Gene.see  circuit.  The  first  church 
was  built  in  1828,  when  Robert  Parker  was  sent  to 
that  charge.  In  1829  he  reported  for  the  circuit 
391  members.  It  subsequently  became  a  station. 
A  new  church  was  built  in  1876-77.  It  is  in  the 
Genesee  Conference,  and  reported  (1877)  1.50  mem- 
bers, 200  Sunday-school  scholars,  and  S18,000  church 
property. 

Danville,  Pa.  (pop.  8436),  the  capital  of  Mon- 
tour County,  on  the  north  branch  of  the  Sus- 
(|ui'hannii  River.  It  contains  one  of  the  largest 
establishments  for  making  railroad  iron  in  the 
Cnited  States.  Methodist  services  were  introduced 
in  1814,  and  the  first  church  was  built  in  1839,  and 
rebuilt  in  1849.  This  church  was  originally  called 
Mahoning  Street,  but  now  St.  Paul's.  Trinity 
church  was  built  in  1868,  as  was  also  the  African 
M.  E.  church.  There  is  also  a  society  of  the 
Evangelical  Association,  having  a  church  edifice 
built  in  1870.  It  is  situated  in  the  Central  Penn- 
sylvania Conference,  and  the  statistics  are  as  fol- 
lows :  St.  Paul's :  members,  380 ;  Sunday-school 
scholars,  198  ;  church  property,  $25,000.     Trinity: 


DANVILLE 


276 


DAVENPOR'f 


members,  266:  Sunday-school  schdlara,  225  ;  church 
pmpi'rty,  >-3l),r)(l(). 

Danville,  111.  (pop.  47.')  1),  the  capital  of  Ver- 
million County,  situated  at  the  intersection  of  the 
Toledo,  Wabash  and  Western,  and  the  Indianapolis, 
Bloomington  and  Western  Railroads.  It  has  na- 
tural and  improved  fai:ilities  for  extensive  fjrowth. 
It  is  first  noticccl  in  the  annals  of  the  M.  E.  Cluiroh 
for  18.3'),  when  W.  Crissy  and  I).  Colson  were  a|i- 
pointed  to  that  circuit.  They  reported  the  next 
year  7.30  members.  Methodism  has  continued  to 
prosper,  and  now  has  three  flourishing  churches, 
two  English  and  one  German.  It  is  situated  in 
the  Illinois  Conference,  and  its  statistics  arc  as  fol- 
lows : 


Churohea.  Members. 

North  Street 3tK) 

Kimbpr' 291 

Gerniiiii  Church 87 


S.  S.  Scholars.  Ch.  Property. 
300  8'.i:J,.iOO 

3.')0  10,77.1 

90  8,000 


Danville,  Va.  (pop.  :?463),  situated  in  Pittsyl- 
vania County,  on  the  Kicliiiiond  and  Danville  Rail- 
road. It  was  embraceil  in  one  of  the  oldest  circuits 
in  the  M.  E.  Church,  calleil  Pittsylvania,  and  which 
is  first  mentioned  in  the  records  of  the  Conference 
for  1776,  when  Isaac  Rollins  was  appointed  in 
charge,  and  it  reported  100  members.  In  1777  it 
reported  l.TO  members.  It  retained  its  name  for 
many  successive  years  upon  the  reconls  of  the  Con- 
ference. Danville  as  tm  appointment  does  not 
appear  in  the  annals  of  the  church  until  183.0. 
At  the  division  of  the  church,  in  184.5,  it  adhered 
with  the  Virginia  Conference  to  the  Church  South. 
The  M.  E.  Church  has  no  organization.  Its  statis- 
tics for  the  M.  E.  Church  .South  arc:  May  Street, 
227  members;   Lynn  Street,  20.')  members. 

Darke,  Enoch,  a  minister  of  the  United  Meth- 
odist Fi-oe  Churchi's,  England,  who  was  born  in 
Worcester  near  the  close  of  the  last  century,  and 
died  July  8,  18(50.  lie  was  thriee  elevated  to  the 
presidential  chair  of  the  late  Wesleyan  Methodist 
Association,  viz.,  in  1844  and  l.S.i3.  His  itinerancy 
dates  back  from  1836.  Mr.  Darke  retired  from  the 
ministry  for  a  time  and  engaged  in  business  pur- 
suits, still  serving  the  churches  by  preaching;  but 
seeking  to  re-enter  the  itinerancy,  he  was  after  full 
consideration  receive<l  again  in  1857.  He  did  not 
labor  long  after  his  re-admission.  He  died  in  the 
triumph  of  faith,  his  last  words  being,  "  Lord  Jesus, 
receive  my  spirit." 

Dashiell,  R.  L.,  D.D.,  senior  secretary  of  the 
Missionary  Society  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church,  was  born  at  Salisbury,  Md.,  in  June, 
1826.  He  was  graduated  from  Dickinson  Cullege 
in  1846,  and  joined  the  Baltimore  Conference  in 
1848.  In  1860  he  was  transferred  to  the  Newark 
Conference,  New  Jersey.  In  1868  he  was  elected 
jiresident  of  Dickinson  College,  where,  besides  care- 
fully performing  the  other  duties  of  his  office,  he 
gave  much   attention   to  the  improvement  of  the 


financial  condition  of  the  institution.  In  1872  lie 
returned  to  itinerant  work  in  the  Newark  Con- 
ference.    He  w:is  the  same  year  chosen  a  delegate 


REV.  R.  L.  DASHIELL,  D.D. 

to  the  (jleneral  Conference,  and  was  elected  by  that 
body  one  of  the  secretaries  of  the  Missionary  So- 
ciety. He  was  again  a  delegate  to  the  (iiMieral 
Conference  in  1876,  and  was  re-elected  missionary 
secretary. 

Daugherty,  Myron  A.,  wtis  bom  in  Macedon, 
N.  Y.,  Sept.  29,  1824.  His  parents  removing  to 
Michigan,  he  was  educated  at  Macedon  Semiiuiry 
and  Albion  College.  For  a  time  he  studied  law, 
but  preferred  business  pursuits.  He  was  con- 
verted at  Albion  College,  and  served  as  steward, 
Sunday-school  superintendent,  iind  local  preacher 
for  ten  years.  In  1855  he  joined  the  Michigan 
Conference,  and  filled  various  important  appoint- 
ments. In  1868  he  became  agent  of  Albion  Col- 
lege and  devoted  eight  years  to  its  service,  suc- 
ceeding by  his  labors  and  plans  in  rescuing  it  from 
debt  ;ind  securing  its  endowment.  His  health  siif- 
fiM-ing,  he  was  transferred  to  West  Texas  in  1875, 
where  he  is  laboring  fur  the  extension  of  the 
church. 

Davenport,  Colonel  William,  was  by  birth  a 

Virgini;iii,  but  in  early  life  settled  in  Lenoir,  North 
Carolina.  In  his  youth  on  several  occasions  he  piloted 
Bishop  Asbury  across  the  mountains  to  Tennessee 
and  Kentucky.  Converted  in  early  life,  he  was 
devoted  to  all  the  interests  of  his  church,  and  was 
especially  jealous  for  its  doctrines  and  polity.  He 
was  modest  and  iiiostentiitious,  but  generous.  lie 
served  his  country  lepeatedly  sis  a  member  of  the 


DAVENPORT 


277 


DAVIS 


legislature,  and  enjoyed  the  unbounded  confidence 
and  estpc'in  of  his  fellow-citizens.  Ho  pave  some 
$3000  for  the  erection  of  tlie  Havonport  Female 
College,  which  was  named,  notwithstanding  his  re- 
monstrance, after  him.  A  life-si/.e  portrait  adorns 
the  college  chapel. 
Davenport  Female  College  is  located  at  Lenoir, 

Caldwell  Co.,  X.  C.  The  cullegc  l)nilding  is  of 
brick,  120  feet  long,  in  the  form  of  a  transept.  Its 
wings  an^  30  feet  wide,  50  feet  long  in  the  centre, 
and  a  large  portico  in  the  front  resting  on  four 
massive  fluted  columns ;  two  and  one-half  stories 
high,  and  surmounted  by  a  lofty  observatory.  Con- 
nected with  this  by  long  corridors  is  the  boarding 
department,  a  large  three-story  building.  The  cost 
of  the  two  edifices  was  about  S10,000.  The  <'ollege 
campus  embraces  sixteen  acres  of  land,  the  building 
standing  on  a  beautiful  eminence,  and  the  view  from 
its  observatory  over  the  surrounding  landscapes  and 
distant  mountains  is  very  fine.  The  building  was 
commenced  in  18.53,  and  in  1S,')7  it  was  tendered  to 
the  South  Carolina  Conference.  Being  accepted  by 
them,  Rev.  II.  M.  Mood,  A.M.,  was  appointed  presi- 
dent. After  serving  four  years  he  was  succeeded 
by  Rev.  R.  N.  Price,  and  he  by  J.  G.  Stacey.  The 
building  was  occupied  a  short  time  during  the  war 
by  the  Federal  army,  and  the  libraries,  furniture, 
apparatus,  and  buildings  were  greatly  injured. 
From  these  effects  the  institution  has  never  re- 
covered, but  it  has  been  plainly  refitted.  In  1870, 
by  a  changi?  of  boundaries,  it  was  placed  under  the 
patronage  of  the  North  Carolina  Conference.  Since 
that  period  it  has  been  under  the  care  of  Rev.  W. 
M.  Robey,  A.M.,  under  whose  administration  its 
condition  has  improved.  The  location  is  very 
healthy,  and  a  deep  religious  influence  has  per- 
vaded its  halls. 

Davenport,  Iowa  (pop.  20,038),  the  capital  of 
Scott  County,  is  situated  on  the  Mississipjii  River, 
and  on  the  Iowa  divi.sion  of  the  Chicago,  Rock 
Island  and  Pacific  Railway.  A  fine  railway  bridge 
spans  the  Mississippi,  connecting  this  city  with 
Rock  Island.  It  was  settled  in  1836,  organized  as 
a  town  in  1839,  and  as  a  city  in  1851.  In  1839 
Methodist  services  were  introduced.  The  first 
church  edifice  was  erected  in  1842,  and  was  rebuilt 
in  1853,  and  again  in  1872.  Havenport  is  first  men- 
tioned in  the  annals  of  the  church  for  1848,  when 
Joel  B.  Taylor  was  sent  as  a  missionary  to  that 
locality,  and  in  the  following  year  it  reported  100 
members.  In  1855  it  reported  242  members.  The 
Fourteenth  Street  church  was  built  in  ISC)",  as  was 
also  Cook  lOiapel.  There  being  a  large  German 
population  in  the  city  a  German  church  was  organ- 
ized, which  has  built  a  comfortable  edifice.  An 
African  M.  E.  church  was  erected  in  1862.  It  is 
situated  in  the  Upper  Iowa  Conference,  and  reports 
in  1876  the  following  statistics  : 


Date.        Charohu.  Members.  S.  S.  Scholan.  Ch.  Propertj. 

1S42     FirBt* 300  229  S2.'i,OI]0 

1867     Fourteenth  Street 276  226  KMKK) 

German  Church 90  82  :i,lJO(l 

1862     Afriran  M.  E.  Church.      120  90  7,000 

Davidson,  William  A.,  D.D.,  a  Methodist  Epis- 
copal minister,  was  born  in  Jefferson  Co.,  O.,  Sept. 
3,  1823.  He  was  converted  when  twenty  years  of 
age ;  was  graduated  from  Alleghany  College  in 
1847,  and  was  received  on  trial  in  the  same  year 
in  the  Pittsburgh  Conference.  He  has  filled  such 
stations  as  Smithfield  Street,  Liberty  Street,  Trin- 
ity, and  Emory  churches  in  Pittsburgh,  and  other 
charges  of  like  position  in  the  Conference,  besides 
serving  a  number  of  years  as  presiding  elder.  The 
degree  of  Doctor  of  Divinity  was  conferred  on  him 
by  Alleghany  College,  and  he  has  been  for  many 
years  a  member  of  its  board  of  control.  He  was  a 
member  of  the  General  Conference  of  1864,  and  is 
(1877)  stationed  at  Salem,  in  the  East  Ohio  Ctm- 
ference.  He  has  lieen  a  frequent  contributor  to  the 
religious  and  secular  press. 

Davies,  R.  N.,  M.D,,  was  bom  in  Philadelphia. 
Oct.  28,  1829.  He  was  converted  in  his  sixteenth 
year  and  joined  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church,  of 
which  he  remained  a  member  until  after  removing 
to  Illinois.  In  18.50  he  united  with  the  M.  E. 
Church.  He  was  admitted  on  trial  in  1S51.  in  the 
Illinois  Conference ;  but  his  health  failing  he  was 
discontinued  in  1853,  and  the  next  nine  years  were 
spent  in  the  study  and  practice  of  medicine.  When 
the  Civil  War  broke  out  he  entered  the  army  and 
became  second  lieutenant,  and  was  disabled  at 
Pcrrysville,  Ky.,  Oct.  8,  1862,  by  the  bursting  of  a 
shell  over  his  head.  In  the  fall  of  1863  he  was 
again  admitted  on  trial  in  the  Illinois  Conference, 
and,  after  filling  a  number  of  important  stations, 
was,  in  1875,  appointed  presiding  elder.  He  was  a 
member  of  the  General  Conference  of  1876,  :ind  was 
appointed  as  fraternal  delegate  to  the  Reformed 
Episcopal  Church.  He  has  lieen  engaged  in  sev- 
eral public  di-scussions  with  Protestant  Methodists, 
Universalists,  Baptists,  etc.,  but  in  all  cases  only 
accepted  challenges  given. 

Davis,  Charles  A.,  was  born  Oct.  7,  1802,  and 
died  at  Norfolk,  Va.,  Feb.  20,  1867.  He  was  ad- 
mitted into  the  Baltimore  Conference  of  the  M.  E. 
Church  in  1824.  He  was  a  popular  and  useful 
preacher,  and  was  stationed  in  Baltimore,  New 
York,  and  Philadelphia.  He  was  one  of  the  secre- 
taries of  the  General  Conference  in  1832.  For  a 
number  of  years  he  was  employed  in  one  of  the  de- 
partments of  the  government  in  Washington,  and 
was  received  into  the  Virginia  Conference  of  the 
M.  E.  Church  South,  filling  appointments  in  Rich- 
mond and  Portsmouth,  and  was  appointed  chaplain 
to  the  navy.  At  the  commencement  of  the  Civil 
War  he  espoused  the  cause  of  the  Union,  and  sub- 


•  Rebuilt  in  1853  and  1872. 


DAVIS 


278 


DEACON 


sequently   united   with    the   Virginia   and   North 

Carolina  Cuiiforonco  of  the  M.  E.  Church. 

Davis,  Henry  T.,  was  born  in  Springfield,  0., 
July  2y,  1832;  was  li<onsoJ  to  preach  in  1855, 
and  admitted  in  the  Northwest  Indiana  Conference 
in  1857.  lie  was  subsequently  transferred  to  Ne- 
braska Conference,  where  his  appointments  were 
Bellevicw.  Omaha,  and  Lincoln  stations,  and  pre- 
siding elder  of  Nebraska  City.  Lincoln,  and  Omaha 
districts.  He  was  a  deh'gate  to  the  (Jeneral  Con- 
ference from  Nebraska  in  1804  and  1870. 

Davis,  Jolm,  a  member  of  the  Baltimore  Con- 
ference, was  born  in  Northumberland  Co.,  Va., 
Oct.  30,  1787,  and  died  in  Hillsborough,  Va.,  Aug. 
13,  1853.  He  was  converted  at  the  age  of  nine- 
teen, and  joined  the  Baltimore  Conference  in  1810. 
Immediately  after  he  was  converted  he  began  to 
exhort  and  preach  with  unusual  effect,  and  in  his 
early  ministry  he  was  very  successful.  It  is  said 
that  on  a  single  circuit,  in  1818,  about  1000  were 
converted  under  his  ministry.  He  was  a  man  of 
clear  intellect,  sound  judgment,  great  industry,  and 
rare  prudence.  For  a  number  of  years  be  filled  the 
office  of  presiding  elder,  and  was  regarded  by  the 
ministers  as  a  safe  and  able  counselor.  He  was  a 
member  of  every  General  Conference  but  two  from 
1810  to  the  time  of  his  death.  He  nuinifcsted  a 
deep  interest  in  the  cause  of  education,  was  active 
in  sustaining  Dickinson  College,  and  served  both 
as  agent  and  trustee.  Few  men  in  the  Baltimore 
Conference  have  exercised  a  more  commanding 
influence. 

Davis,  Nathan  Smith,  M.D.,  was  born  at  Green, 
N.  Y.,  Jan.  9,  IS  17,  and  studied  medicine  at  Ge- 
neva, N.  Y.  He  removed  to  Chicago  in  1849,  and 
has  since  that  time  been  engaged  in  the  practice 
of  medicine.  For  ten  years  he  was  editor  of  the 
Chicago  Medical  Journal,  and  subseiiuently  of  the 
Chicago  Medical  Examiner.  He  is  Professor  of  the 
Principles  and  Practice  of  Medicine  in  Chicago 
Medical  College,  and  lias  )mblished  several  volumes 
on  "Clinical  Lectures,"  "  History  uf  Medical  Edu- 
cation," "Agriculture,"  etc.  He  has  for  many 
years  been  a  member  of  the  M.  E,  Church. 

Davis,  WerterRenick,D,D,,  was  born  in  Circle- 
villc,  0.,  April  1,  181.') ;  was  converted  and  joined 
the  church  in  1829  ;  and,  after  preparing  for  college 
at  the  Hillsborough  Acadeuiy,  was  educated  at  Ken- 
yon  College,  Ohio.  He  received  the  degree  of  M.D. 
from  the  College  of  Surgery  and  Medicine  in  Cin- 
cinnati, and  of  D.D.  from  Indiana  University.  He 
•was  received  into  the  Ohio  Conference  in  1835,  and, 
after  filling  a  number  of  appointments,  was  trans- 
ferred to  the  Missouri  Conference  in  1853,  In  18.54 
he  was  elected  Professor  of  Natural  Science  in 
McKendree  College,  in  which  he  served  four  years, 
the  latter  year  acting  as  president.  In  1858  he  was 
elected  first  president  of  Baker  University,  and  was 


transferred  to  the  Kansas  and  Nebraska  Confer- 
ence in  1859.  He  was  presiding  elder  of  Baldwin 
City  district  in  1802;  was  chaplain  of  the  conven- 
tion that  formed  the  State  constitution  of  Kansas; 
and  was  superintendent  of  public  instruction  in 
Douglass  County.  He  became  chaplain  in  the  army 
in  September,  1862,  and  the  following  year  was 
commissioned  as  colonel  of  the  Sixteenth  Regiment 
of  Kansas  Volunteers.  In  1805  returning  to  the 
pastorate,  he  has  served  as  presiding  elder  on  sev- 
eral districts.  He  was  a  member  of  the  General 
Conferences  of  1808  and  1872. 

Davisson,  Robert  G,,  a  resident  of  San  Fran- 
cisco, Cal.,  and  largely  identified  with  the  commer- 
cial interests  of  that  city.  He  is  devoted  to  the 
Sunday -school  interests  of  the  M.  E.  Church,  and 
his  prominence  and  activity  were  recognized  by 
his  choice  as  lay  delegate  from  the  California  Con- 
ference to  the  General  Conference  of  1872. 

Dawson,  William,  a  sujiernumerary  minister 
of  the  United  Methodist  Free  Churches,  England, 
He  became  an  itinerant  in  1830,  He  was  elected 
president  of  the  late  Wcsleyan  Methodist  Associa- 
tion in  1855.  Through  failing  health  be  api>lied 
to  be  made  a  permanent  supernumerary  in  1809, 
and  since  that  year  he  has  resided  at  Burslcm,  in 
Staffordshire. 

Dayton,  Ohio  (pop-  30,473),  the  capital  of  Mont- 
gomery County,  and  situated  at  the  ecnfluence  of 
Mad  and  Great  Miami  Rivers,  It  has  superior 
water-power  and  railroad  facilities.  It  was  laid  out 
in  1799,  and  incorporated  as  a  town  in  1805.  It 
was  chartered  as  a  city  in  1841,  Jlethodism  was 
very  early  introduced  into  this  region  by  the  pioneers 
on  the  Miami  and  Mad  River  circuits,  as  these  were 
among  the  first  circuits  formed  in  Ohio,  For  several 
years  Dayton  was  embraced  in  what  was-  called 
"  Union  circuit,"  In  1831  "  Dayton  station"  is  re- 
corded, and  David  D,  Dyche  was  appointed  pastor, 
who  reported,  in  1832,  240  members.  From  that 
time  the  M,  E.  Church  has  prospered  in  this  city. 
Both  the  German  and  African  M.  E.  Churches  have 
since  organized  societies.  It  is  in  the  Cincinnati 
Conference,  and  reports  the  following  statistics: 

churches.  Members.    S.  S.  Scholars.    Ch.  Property. 

Oracr-  ninrili tai6  440  StH.-lOO 

Kaprr  Chapel 6()3  COO  :tC,00fl 

Scar's  Chapel,  and  Ebenezcr.  158  134  C.OOO 

Davidson  Chapel 142  113  C.IHJO 

German  M.  E.  Church 187  187  19,0(Kl 

Afriean  M.  E.  Church 42  35  3,000 

Deacon  (Greek,  Suikovo^),  signifying  a  runner, 
messenger,  or  servant,  is  an  officer  in  the  Christian 
church  vested  with  different  functions  and  preroga- 
tives in  the  various  Christian  bodies.  In  the  early 
Christian  church  the  office  of  deacon  was  specially 
to  care  for  the  poor,  and  to  attend  to  the  temporal 
interests  of  the  church  ;  but  in  piety  and  Christian 
deportment,  the  qualifications  as  enumerated  by  the 
apostles  compare  with  those  for  the  ministry.     In 


DEAN 


279 


DEC  A  TUR 


Presbyterian  and  Congregational  churches  deacons  ] 
are  nfficers  of  the  church,  who  assist  the  minister 
in  various  duties.  In  the  Churoh  of  England, 
in  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church,  and  in  the 
Methodi!<t  Episcopal  churches,  a  deacon  is  a  min- 
ister in  regular  standing,  who  is  authorized  to 
administer  baptism,  to  perform  matrimony,  and  to 
assist  the  elder  in  the  administration  of  the  Lord's 
Supper,  but  who  is  not  autliorizeil  to  ronsecratc 
the  elements.  In  the  Methodist  Episcopal  churches, 
those  persons  who  are  believed  to  have  been  called 
of  God  to  the  work  of  the  ministry  receive  license 
by  the  vote  of  the  Quarterly  Conference  or  District 
Conference  as  local  preachers.  If  they  purpose 
devoting  their  whole  time  to  the  ministry  they  are 
recommended  to  the  Annual  Conferences.  After 
having  been  received  on  trial  by  the  Conference,  at 
the  end  of  two  years,  having  passed  satisfactory 
examinations,  and  being  approved  a.s  ministers, 
they  are  eligible  to  the  office  of  deacon,  and  after 
two  additional  years  of  ministerial  work  they  are 
eligible  to  the  office  of  elder.  The  duties  of  the 
deacon  are  thus  specified  in  the  ordination  service: 
"  It  appertaineth  to  the  office  of  a  deacon  to  assist 
the  elder  in  divine  service.  And  especially  when 
he  administers  the  Holy  Communion  to  help  him 
in  the  distribution  thereof,  and  to  read  and  expound 
the  Holy  Scriptures  ;  to  instruct  the  youth  and  to 
baptize.  And,  furthermore,  it  is  his  office  to  search 
for  the  sick,  poor,  and  impotent,  that  they  may  be  vis- 
ited and  relieved."  Local  ministers  who  have  been 
licensed  to  preach  for  four  years,  and  who  pass 
satisfactory  examinations  and  are  approved  by  the 
church,  are  also  eligible  to  be  ordained  deacons. 
The  ordination  is  performed  by  the  laying  on  of 
the  hands  of  the  bishop,  in  connection  with  appro- 
priate scriptural  lessons  and  prayers.  The  form  is 
precisely  the  same  in  all  the  M.  E.  churches  of 
whatever  branch,  and  is  that  which  was  prepared  by 
Mr.  Wesley,  slightly  modified  from  the  ritual  nf  the 
Church  of  England.  Among  the  English  AVesleyan 
Methodists,  and  all  of  its  affiliated  branches  in  Ire- 
land, Canada,  and  Australia,  and  in  the  organiza- 
tions which  have  seceded  from  the  Wesleyan  body, 
there  is  but  one  form  of  ordination,  which  is  that 
for  elders,  and  which  is  given  after  four  years  of 
examination  and  probation.  The  order  of  deacons 
is  not  recognized  at  present  in  any  of  the  non-Epis- 
copal Methodist  churches.  The  Methodist  Protest- 
ants retained  the  order  of  deacons  from  the  organi- 
zation of  their  church  until  within  the  last  few 
years. 

Dean,  James  Alexander,  D.D.,  was  bom  at 
Hubbardton,  Vt.,  April  3,  1823.  He  was  graduated 
from  the  Wesleyan  University  in  lS47,and  entered 
upon  the  study  of  theology  in  the  same  year  at  the 
Andover  Seminary.  He  removed  to  the  South  in 
1848,  joined  the  North  Carolina  Conference  of  the 


Methodist  Episcopal  Church  South  in  1849,  and 
to  ik  the  charge  of  the  South  Lowell  Academy, 
Orange  Co.,  N.  C.  In  1855  he  was  appointed 
president  of  the  Ohio  Wesleyan  Female  College, 
Delaware,  0.;  in  IS.Ol).  president  of  Mansfield  Fe- 
male College,  Ohio;  and  in  1857,  principal  of  the 
Asbury  Female  Institute.  Urcencastle,  Ind.  He 
joined  the  Providence  Conference  of  the  Methodist 
E|)iscopal  Church  in  ISGO.  and  performed  pastoral 
work  in  that  and  in  the  Xew  York  East  Conference 
till  1872,  when  he  was  elected  president  of  the  East 
Tennessee  University.  In  1876,  having  resigned 
the  presidency,  he  was  transferred  to  the  Xew  York 
East  Conference,  and  received  a  supernumerary  re- 
lation. 

Dean,  Sidney,  was  born  in  Glastonbury,  Conn., 
N  i\.  It).  Isl>^.  and  received  an  academic  education 
in  Glastonbury  and  Wilbraham.  He  commenced 
life  as  a  manufacturer.  lie  was  converted  in  Glas- 
tonbury in  a  revival  in  the  Congregational  church, 
at  which  his  parents  were  attendants,  in  1S41,  but 
sulisequently  removed  his  relation,  to  the  M.  E. 
Church.  In  1843  he  was  licensed  as  a  local 
preacher,  and  in  the  same  year  joined  the  Provi- 
dence Conference.  In  1851  he  was  forced  by  a 
strong  determination  of  blood  to  the  brain  to  sus- 
pend preaching,  and,  taking  a  supernumerary  rela- 
tion, he  entered  into  business.  He  served  in  the 
legislature  of  his  State  as  Representative,  and  was 
elected  to  Congress  in  1855,  and  re-elected  in 
1857,  where  he  served  as  chairman  of  the  committee 
on  public  expenditures,  and  also  on  the  committee 
on  the  District  of  Columbia.  In  1860,  his  health 
having  improved,  he  entered  the  active  work,  and 
was  stationed  at  Pawtucket,  Providence,  and  War- 
ren. He  located  in  1805,  and  became  editor  of  the 
Providence  Evening  Press,  which  position  (1877)  he 
still  retains.  In  a<ldition  to  his  editorial  work  be 
was,  while  in  Congress,  the  Washington  corre- 
spondent of  the  Xtw  York  Independent.  He  has 
also  published  a  number  of  sermons  and  addresses. 
Decatur,  111.  (pop.  7161),  the  capital  of  Macon 
County,  is  one  of  the  most  important  railroad  cen- 
tres in  the  State.  It  is  also  situated  on  the  San- 
gamon River,  which  gave  name  to  one  of  the  oldest 
Methodist  circuits.  Decatur  was  for  many  years 
included  in  its  bounds.  It  was  in  this  region  where 
Peter  Cartwright  had  many  of  his  bold  adventures 
in  frontier  life.  This  city  is  first  noticed  in  the 
annals  of  the  M.  E.  Church  for  1838,  when  David 
Corellson  was  appointed  to  that  charge.  He  re- 
ported, in  1839,  200  members.  The  German  popu- 
lation is  nearly  as  large  as  that  of  the  American, 
and  a  church  was  organized,  and  an  edifice  erected 
for  worship  in  the  German  language.  The  church 
has  continued  to  prosper  until  it  now  (1877)  has 
three  flourishing  congregations.  The  African  M. 
E.  Church  has  also  an  or<:anization.     It  is  in  the 


DKVKER 


280 


DECREES 


Illinois  Conference,  and  reports  the  following  sta- 
tistics : 

Churohu.  Members.  S.  S.  SohoUrt-  Ch.  Propertj. 

First  Cliurcll 490  500  SBo.600 

Stapp's  Chapel iM  MM  :15,0U0 

German  SI.  K.  Church 45  35  \fil*> 

Afriaiii  M.  K,  Church 75  75  -.i.ooo 

Decker,  G.  G.,  a  lay  delegate  from  the  New 
York  Conference  to  the  General  Conference  of  the 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church  in  187t>.  was  born  at 
Roxbiiry,  Delaware  Co.,  N.  Y.,  about  1S26.  He 
joined  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  in  early 
manhood,  and  has  been  active  in  church  matters. 
He  is  en^jjuscd  in  mercantile  pursuits. 

Decrees  of  God,  The. — The  decrees  of  God 
may  be  defined  to  be  ''  his  purposes  or  deter- 
minations respectinj;  his  creatures.  For  this 
reason  they  are  sometimes  called  the  counsel, 
and  sometimes  the  will  of  God;  terms  which  are 
never  applied  to  necessary  things,  but  only  to  the 
determinations  of  free  agents."  When  the  Scrip- 
tures represent  the  decrees  of  God  as  his  coun.<!el,  the 
word  is  not  to  be  taken  in  its  common  acceptation, 
as  implying  consultation  with  others ;  nor  is  it  to 
be  understood  as  denoting  reflection,  comparison, 
and  the  establishment  of  a  conclusion  by  logical 
deduction.  The  decisions  of  an  infinite  mind  are 
instantaneous,  and  they  are  called  counsel,  to  sig- 
nify that  they  are  consummately  wi.se.  Nor  are 
we  to  conclude,  because  the  decrees  of  God  are 
called  his  will,  that  they  are  arbitrary  decisions; 
but  that  in  making  them  he  was  under  no  control, 
but  acted  according  to  his  own  sovereignty.  When 
man's  own  will  is  the  rule  of  his  conduct,  it  is  in 
many  instances  capricious  and  unreasonable;  but 
wisdom  is  always  associated  with  will  in  the  divine 
proceedings.  Accordingly,  the  decrees  of  God  are 
said  to  be  "the  counsel  of  his  will." 

The  Scriptures  reveal  the  intentions  and  acts  of 
God,  affirming  that  "all  things  work  together  for 
good  to  them  that  love  God,  to  them  who  are 
called  according  to  his  purpose."  Romans  viii.  28. 
Having  made  known  unto  us  "  the  mystery  of  his 
will,  according  to  his  good  pleasure  which  he  hath 
purposed  in  himself.''  Eph.  i.  9. 

The  decrees  of  God  are  eternal.  That  the  de- 
crees of  God  are  eternal  necessarily  follows  from 
the  perfection  of  the  Divine  Being.  He  sees  the 
end  from  the  beginning;  the  distinctions  of  time 
have  no  reference  to  him  who  inhabiteth  eternity. 
To  suppose  any  of  the  divine  decrees  to  be  made 
in  time  is  to  suppose  that  the  knowledge  of  God  is 
limited  ;  that  he  receives  accessions  to  it  in  the  prog- 
ress of  time,  and  that  he  forms  new  resolutions  as 
new  occasions  require.  No  one  who  believes  that 
the  divine  understanding  is  infinite,  comprehending 
the  past,  the  present,  and  the  future,  will  assent  to 
the  doctrine  of  temporal  decrees.  If  God  has  any 
plan  at  all  it  must  be  eternal,  hence  the  Scriptures 
declare,  "  Known  unto  God  are  all  his  works  from 


the  beginning  of  the  world."  Acta  xv.  18.  The 
salvation  of  men,  for  example,  is  said  to  be  accord- 
ing to  the  eternal  purpose  which  he  purposed  in 
Christ.     Eph.  iii.  2. 

The  decrees  of  God  are  immutable.  This 
characteristic  of  the  divine  decrees  results  from 
the  infinite  perfection  and  immutability  of  God. 
Change  of  purpose  arises  either  from  the  want  of 
knowledge  or  want  of  power.  The  change  of 
human  purpose  is  the  effect  of  deficient  wisdom, 
but  God  knows  with  absolute  certainty  all  things 
that  ever  were,  now  are,  or  ever  shall  be,  and  his 
purposes  must  therefore  continue  the  same  amid 
all  the  changes  of  created  things.  The  whole  gov- 
ernment of  God  rests  upon  the  immutability  of  his 
counsel.  ''  With  him  there  is  no  variableness  or 
shadow  of  turning."  James  i.  17.  "  He  is  of  one 
mind,  and  who  can  turn  him?"  Job  xxiii.  13. 
"  The  counsel  of  the  Lord  standeth  forever,  the 
thoughts  of  his  heart  unto  all  generations."  Psalm 
xxxiii.  11. 

To  the  immutability  of  the  divine  decrees  it  has 
been  objected  that  the  Scriptures  represent  God,  in 
some  cases  at  least,  as  changing  his  purpose.  For 
instance,  he  said  to  King  Hezekiah,  "  Set  thy  house 
in  order,  for  thou  shalt  die  and  not  live."  But 
afterwards  he  said  to  him,  "  I  will  add  unto  thy 
days  fifteen  years."  II.  Kings  xx.  1,  6.  To  meet 
the  objection,  and  reconcile  this  and  other  cases 
with  the  immutability  of  God's  purpose,  it  needs 
only  be  declared  that  immutability  of  counsel  is 
not  immutability  of  administration.  The  purpose 
of  God  is  the  plan  .-iccording  to  which  he  operates 
as  the  Creator  and  Governor  of  the  world,  while 
the  administration  of  God  consists  in  his  actual 
operations  in  accordance  with  this  plan. 

Again,  man  is  a  free  moral  agent,  and  is  there- 
fore governed  by  laws  and  motives  adapted  to  his 
moral  constitution,  and  the  purpose  of  God  extends 
to  the  whole  duration  of  his  existence,  and  not 
merely  to  some  particular  period  of  it.  Hence  it  is 
easy  to  conceive,  in  view  of  the  conditionality  of 
God's  moral  government  and  of  the  mutability  of 
man.  that  the  divine  administration  respecting  him 
at  one  time  may  be  different  from  what  it  is  at 
another,  while  in  both  cases  it  accords  with  the 
immutability  of  the  divine  decrees. 

When,  therefore,  we  meet  with  passages  of  Scrip- 
ture in  which  a  change  of  the  divine  purpose  seems 
to  be  indicated,  as  in  the  case  of  Hezekiah,  we  must 
understand  them  to  imply  a  change  of  the  divine 
administration,  but  not  of  the  divine  purpose. 

The  decrees  of  God  are  free.  ''They  are  rational 
determinations  founded  upon  sufficient  reasons. 
They  are  not  necessitated  by  any  external  cause." 
God  is  free  to  act  or  not  act,  and  when  he  purposes 
it  is  not  from  any  blind  necessity,  but  according  to 
the  beneficence  of  his  will.     "  Who  hath  directed 


DECHEES 


281 


DEDIf'A  TIOX 


the  Spirit  of  the  Lord,  or  being  his  counselor,  hath 
tauffht  him  ?"  Isaiah  xl.  14. 

To  di-nv  the  freedom  of  the  divine  decrees  is  the 
same  as  to  assert  that  they  could  not  have  been  dif- 
ferent from  what  they  are.  But  are  we  prepared 
to  a<lopt  this  sentiment?  As  well  might  we  affirm 
that  God  could  not  have  performed  the  work  of 
creation  sooner  or  later  than  he  did.  Such  a  view 
of  necessity  in  regard  either  to  the  operation  or  the 
purposes  of  God  is  contrary  to  Scripturr,  and  in- 
jurious to  the  feelings  of  piety,  and  must  be  re- 
jected. God  acts  not  by  a  mere  necessity  of  nature 
but  as  a  rational  and  personal  being,  and  in  this 
sense  his  purposes  are  free. 

The  decrees  of  God  are  either  absolute  or  condi- 
tiottat.  Absolute  decrees  are  such  as  relate  to 
those  events  in  the  divine  administration  which 
have  no  dependence  upon  the  free  actions  of  moral 
creatures.  They  are  not  called  absolute  because 
made  in  the  exercise  of  arbitrary  power,  but  through 
rational  determinations.  The  execution  of  them 
is  not  suspended  upon  any  condition  that  may  or 
may  not  be  performed  Viv  moral  creatures,  but  is 
ascribed  to  divine  agency.  Thus  the  purpose  of 
God  to  create  the  world,  and  to  send  his  Son  to 
redeem  it,  are  called  absolute  decrees. 

Conditional  decrees  are  those  in  which  God  has 
respect  to  the  free  actions  of  his  moral  creatures. 
Of  this  class  are  the  purposes  of  God  respecting  the 
eternal  welfare  of  man.  In  the  formulaof  Arininius 
we  have  the  following  words,  which  express  the 
doctrine  held  by  Methodism :  "  God,  by  an  eternal 
and  immutable  decree,  ordained  in  Jesus  Christ  his 
Son,  before  the  foundation  of  the  world,  to  save  in 
Christ,  because  of  Christ,  and  through  Christ,  from 
out  of  the  human  race  which  is  fallen  and  subject 
to  sin,  th  ise  who,  by  the  grace  of  the  Holy  (Jhost, 
believe  in  the  same,  his  Son,  and  who  by  the  same 
grace  persevere  unto  the  end  in  that  faith  and  the 
evidence  of  faith  :  but,  on  the  contrary*,  to  leave  in 
sin  and  subject  to  wrath  those  who  are  not  con- 
verted, and  are  unbelieving,  and  to  condemn  them 
as  aliens  from  Christ." 

It  is  the  opposite  of  the  doctrine  originated  by 
Augustine  and  developed  by  Calvin,  that  God's  de- 
crees are  absolute.  ''  That  the  decrees  of  God  are 
his  eternal  purpose,  according  to  the  counsel  of 
his  own  will,  whereby  for  his  own  glory  he  hath 
fore-ordained  whatsoever  comes  to  pass." 

That  the  divine  decrees  relating  to  the  eternal 
destiny  of  men  are  conditional  is  only  consistent 
with  all  the  perfections  of  his  nature,  and  in  har- 
mony with  the  nature  of  a  holy  and  just  God.  If 
the  decree  of  human  salvation  is  uncondititional 
and  absolute,  it  contradicts  God's  nature.  God,  we 
are  told  in  Scripture,  is  love  ;  and  such  a  doctrine 
makes  the  cross,  the  fruit  of  divine  love,  a  testimony 
of  God's  wrath  unto  the  world.    God's  decree  is  free 


in  the  sense  that  no  ground  for  predestination  is  to 
be  found  in  the  predestinated,  hence  nothing  indi- 
cates a  limit  of  it.  It  extends  as  wide  as  sin  reaches, 
and  a-s  far  as  the  forgivness  of  sins  is  necessary:  it 
includes  the  whole  race,  for  "  God  so  loved  the 
world  that  he  gave  his  only  begotten  Son,  that  who- 
soever believeth  on  him  should  not  perish,  but 
have  everlasting  life." 

The  end  of  God's  decree  is  one  with  his  nature. 
The  ultimate  aim  is  his  own  glory  and  the  blessed- 
ness of  his  creatures.  The  expression  of  his  will, 
it  is  also  of  his  beneficence.  II(^  will  have  all  men 
to  be  saved.  "  Who  will  have  all  men  to  be  saved, 
and  to  come  unto  the  knowledge  of  the  truth."  I. 
Timothy  xi.  4.  "  The  Lord  is  not  slack  concerning 
his  promise,  as  some  men  count  slackness  ;  but  is 
long-suffering  to  us-ward,  not  willing  that  any 
should  perish,  but  that  all  should  come  to  repent- 
ance." II.  Peter  iii.  9. 

As  Mr.  Wesley  says,  "  It  is  free  for  all,  as  well 
as  in  all,  and  so  it  was  before  the  foundation  of  the 
world.  But  what  decree?  Even  this:  I  will  set 
before  the  sons  of  men  '  life  and  death,  blessing 
and  cursing,  and  the  soul  that  chooseth  life  shall 
live,  as  the  soul  that  chooseth  death  shall  die.'  This 
decree,  whereby  '  whom  God  did  foreknow  he  did 
predestinate,'  was  indeed  from  everlasting ;  this, 
whereby  all  who  suffer  Christ  to  make  them  alive 
are  'elect,  according  to  the  fore-knowledge  of  God,' 
now  standeth  fast,  even  as  the  moon,  and  as  the 
faithful  witnesses  in  heaven  ;  and  when  heaven  and 
earth  shall  pass  away,  yet  this  shall  not  pass  away, 
for  it  is  as  unchangeable  and  eternal  as  the  being 
of  God  that  gave  it. 

"  This  decree  j-ields  the  strongest  encouragement 
to  abound  in  all  good  works,  and  in  all  holiness; 
and  it  is  a  well-spring  of  joy  and  of  happiness 
also,  to  our  great  and  endless  comfort.  This  is 
worthy  of  God ;  it  is  every  way  consistent  with  all 
the  perfections  of  his  nature.  It  gives  us  the  no- 
blest view  of  his  justice,  mercy,  and  truth.  To  this 
agrees  the  whole  scope  of  the  Christian  revelation, 
as  well  as  all  the  parts  thereof.'' — Sermons,  vol.  i. 
pp.  4S2,  490.  (See  Predestination  .ind  Election.) 
Dedication. — Prior  to  the  General  Conference 
of  I.St')4  tlu'  form  of  service  used  in  the  dedication 
of  Methodist  Episcopal  churches  was  left  to  the 
judgment  of  the  officiating  minister.  To  secure 
more  uniformity  the  General  Conference  at  that 
time  introduced  into  the  Discipline  an  order  of 
dedication,  which  is  now  generally  used,  and  which 
may  be  seen  in  full  by  a  reference  to  the  Discipline 
or  ritual  of  the  church.  It  consists  of  a  prepara- 
tory address  to  the  congregation  ;  the  use  of  appro- 
priate hymns,  and  of  an  extemporary  prayer  suited 
to  the  occasion  :  the  first  scriptural  lesson  is  read 
from  the  dedic.ati<in  of  the  temple  by  Solomon,  and 
the  second  from  the  tenth  chapter  of  Hebrews  ;  a 


DEED 


282 


DELA  WARE 


sermon,  or  address,  is  then  delivered  by  the  pastor, 
and  the  contributions  of  the  people  are  rei-oivivl ; 
the  122d  Psalm  is  then  read  by  the  pastor  und  the 
congregation  alternately  ;  the  trustees  present  the 
church  to  the  officiating  minister  for  the  service  of 
dedication,  which  is  contained  in  a  form  of  declanv- 
tion,  and  which  is  followed  with  a  form  of  dedica- 
tory prayer. 

Deed  of  Declaration  (English  Wesleyan).— A 
declaration  of  ministers  in  connection  with  Mr. 
Wesley,  to  show  the  importance  of  uniformity  of 
teaching  and  to  cement  the  bond  of  union  between 
them,  was  first  signed  at  the  Confei-ence  of  1754, 
and  renewed  in  subsequent  years.  But  the  ''  Deed," 
— the  Magna  (.'harta  of  Methodism, — sometimes 
called  the  "  Poll  Deed,"  but  generally  known  as 
"  The  Deed  of  Declaration,"  bears  date  February 
28,  1784.  On  this  deed  the  property  belonging  to 
the  entire  connection  morally  and  legally  rests.  Its 
validity  has  been  tested  severely,  but  its  force  and 
power  have  been  placed  beyond  all  question.  It 
was  signed  and  sealed  by  Mr.  Wesley  and  two  wit- 
nesses, and  is  enrolled  in  the  Court  of  Clmncery. 

Deeds  are  instruments  of  writing  by  which  the 
title  of  property  is  conveyed.  As  church  property 
is  held  by  trustees,  and  as  these  are  sometimes 
appointed  according  to  the  forms  of  ecclesiastical 
law,  and  sometimes  under  forms  prescribed  by  the 
state,  great  care  should  be  exercised  in  having  the 
deeds  carefully  prepared.  For  lack  of  proper  atten- 
tion tedious  litigation  sometimes  occurs,  and  the 
title  to  church  property  is  endangered  if  not  lost. 
The  Discipline  of  the  M.  E.  Church  requires  that  in 
all  the  deeds  shall  be  inserted  the  provision  that 
the  property  is  conveyed  in  trust  to  be  held  accord- 
ing to  the  Discipline  and  usages  of  the  Methodist 
Episcopal  Church.  Attorneys,  conveyancers,  and 
others  frequently  not  understanding  the  peculiari- 
ties of  church  polity,  execute  deeds  without  any 
allusion  to  a  trust,  and  sometimes  are  careless  in 
reference  to  the  corporate  name  or  title  of  the 
church.  The  General  Conference  has  taken  meas- 
ures for  the  preparatitm  of  appropriate  forms  of 
deeds  for  every  State  and  Territory. 

Deems,  Charles  F.,  D.D.,  was  born  in  Balti- 
more, Doc.  4,  1S2I.),  and  after  graduating  at  Dick- 
inson College,  entered  the  ministry  of  the  M.  E. 
Church  South,  in  the  North  Carolina  Conference. 
Subsequently  he  was  Professor  in  the  University  of 
North  Carolina  and  Randolph  Macon  College.  He 
has  been  an  able  contributor  to  various  periodicals 
and  reviews,  and  is  now  editor  of  the  Sunday  Maga- 
zine.  He  is  also  author  of  a  "  Life  of  Dr.  Clark," 
"Life  of  Christ,"  "Annals  of  the  M.  E.  Church 
South."  and  other  volumes.  He  has  resided  in 
New  York  for  a  number  of  years,  and  is  pastor  of 
the  "  Church  of  the  Strangers." 

Deering,  Hon,  William,  a  lay  delegate  from 


the  Maine  Conference  to  the  General  Conference 
of  the  M.  E.  Church  in  1872,  was  born  in  South 
Paris,  Me.,  about  1827.  He  was  educated  at  the 
Maine  Wesleyan  Seminary,  and  was  engaged  for  a 
number  of  years  in  mercantile  business  at  Portland. 
He  served  for  several  years  as  a  member  of  the 
governor's  executive  council  of  the  State  of  Maine. 
More  recently  he  has  removed  to  Chicago. 
Defense  of  the  Fathers  is  the  title  of  a  work 

pulilislicd  by  lb-.  Emory — subseciuently  bishop — 
during  the  radical  controversy.  It  gives  a  clear 
and  full  statement  of  the  organization  of  the  Metho- 
dist Episcopal  Church,  the  character  of  its  episco- 
pacy, the  reasons  for  its  adoption,  and  defends 
Bishop  Asbury  and  Dr.  Coke  against  the  attacks 
which  had  been  made  upon  them. 

De  Frees,  Hon.  Joseph  H.,  a  native  (if  Ten- 
nessee ;  converted  June,  1840 ;  has  held  the  position 
of  steward  and  trustee  in  the  M.  E.  Church  for 
thirty  years.  He  resides  in  Goshen,  Ind.,  and  has 
been  sheriflf  of  the  county  for  several  terms,  and 
a  member  of  the  Indiana  legislature,  in  ViOth 
branches,  and  was  a  member  of  the  Thirty-ninth 
Congress  one  term.  He  was  twice  a  lay  delegate 
to  the  North  Indiana  Conference,  and  represented 
the  electoral  lay  body  of  that  Conference  at  the 
General  Conference  of  1870. 

De  la  Matyr,  Gilbert,  D.D.,  was  bom  in  Phar- 
salia,  \.  Y.,  July  8,  1825  ;  was  educated  at  Rush- 
ford,  N.  Y.,  and  admitted  on  trial  into  the  Genesee 
Conference  in  1850.  In  that  Conference  he  re- 
mained in  various  charges  until  1862,  when  he 
entered  the  army  as  chaplain,  and  remained  for 
three  years.  On  his  return  he  became  presiiling 
elder  of  Wyoming  district.  In  1807  he  was  sta- 
tioned in  Brooklyn;  in  1869  in  Omaha;  and  in 
1871  in  Kansas  City.  In  1874  he  was  transferred 
to  Southeast  Indiana  Conference,  and  stationed  in 
Indianapolis,  his  present  (1877)  appointment.  He 
received  the  degree  of  D.D.  from  Willamette  Uni- 
versity, lie  published  a  sermon  on  the  relations 
of  church  and  state,  opposing  the  taxing  of  church 
projierty  in  Nebraska. 

Delaware  (pop.  125,015).— This  State  received 
its  name  from  Lord  De  la  Ware,  the  second  gov- 
ernor of  Virginia,  who  entered  the  Delaware  Bay 
in  1610.  For  nearly  half  a  century  the  Dutch  and 
Swedes  contended  for  its  possession,  but  subse- 
quently it  was  conquered  by  the  English,  and  in 
1682  the  Duke  of  York  transferred  it  to  William 
Penn,  who  held  it  as  tributary  to  Pennsylvania. 
In  1703  it  was  allowed  its  own  assembly,  but  re- 
mained under  the  governor  of  Pennsylvania.  In 
1770  its  first  constitution  was  formed,  and  at  the 
close  of  the  Revolutionary  War  it  was  the  first 
State  to  ratify  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States. 
It  was  a  slave  Stata,  and  retained  its  slaves,  though 
few  in  number,  until  the  late  Civil  War. 


DELAWARE 


283 


DELEGATE 


Methodism  was  introduced  into  Delaware  by 
Ca|itain  Webb.  Bishop  Aslniry  dedicated  the  first 
church  in  Wilmington,  in  17.sy,  and  makes  tliis  en- 
try in  his  journal,  "Thus  far  have  wo  come  after 
more  than  twenty  years'  labor  in  this  place."  The 
first  preaching-place  in  New  Castle  was  the  house 
of  Mr.  Robert  Furnace,  the  court-house  being  closed 
against  the  Methodists.  The  first  Methodist  society 
in  the  State  was  Ibrmed  in  New  Castle,  in  1770. 
In  1771,  Mr.  Horsey,  who  lived  west  of  Cliristiauia, 
opened  his  house  for  Methodist  preaching,  and  a 
church  called  "  Salem"  was  built  there.  This  State 
was  the  scone  of  many  of  the  trials  and  triumphs 
of  the  first  Methodist  preachers.  In  it  Asbury,  in 
1771S,  when  persecuted  and  forbidden  to  preach, 
found  shelter  at  Judge  W'hite's  until  the  storm  of 
war  had  passed.  It  was  at  Barrett's  chapel  that 
Br.  Coke  and  Bishop  Asbury  first  met,  and  at  that 
time  the  incipient  measures  were  taken  for  the 
organization  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church. 
A  large  part  uf  the  population  had  been  trained  in 
the  English  Church,  and  their  clergymen  having 
fled  during  the  Revolutionary  War,  many  of  the 
leading  inhabitants  early  united  with  the  Methodist 
societies. 

In  no  State  in  the  Union  has  Methodism  a 
larger  membership  in  proportion  to  the  popula- 
tion. The  first  reports  of  numbers  made  by  States 
in  the  published  minutes  were  in  179<),  when  2228 
members  were  reported.  After  the  formation  of  the 
Methodist  Protestant  Church  a  few  societies  of  that 
denomination  were  organized,  which  are  included  in 
its  Maryland  Conference.  After  the  organization 
of  the  M.  E.  Church  South,  a  few  societies  were 
organized  by  that  church  in  the  soutliern  portion 
of  the  State.  These  are  emljraced  in  the  Baltimore 
Conference  of  the  M.  E.  Church  South.  The  col- 
ored Methodists  ai-e  divided  between  the  M.  E. 
Church,  the  members  of  which  belong  to  the  Dela- 
ware Conference,  and  the  African  M.  E.  Church, 
the  members  of  which  are  embraced  by  the  Phila- 
delphia Conference.  It  is  somewhat  difficult  to  esti- 
mate the  exact  Methodist  membership,  as  neither 
the  Conference  lines  nor  the  district  lines  coincide 
with  the  boundaries  of  the  State.  The  Wilmington 
Conference  of  the  M.  E.  Church  includes  the  entire 
peninsula  as  well  as  the  State  of  Delaware.  The 
Delaware  Colored  Conference  emliraccs  the  entire 
peninsula  and  a  part  of  New  Jersey.  An  approx- 
imate estimate  is:  members  of  the  Wilmington 
Conference,  14,773;  Delaware  Conference,  2637; 
African  M.  E.  Church,  1468  ;  showing  a  tntal  mem- 
bership of  18,878.  There  is  an  excellent  seminary 
for  young  ladies  in  Wilmington,  under  the  super- 
vision of  Rev. Wilson,  D.D.,  and  also  a  Con- 
ference seminary  at  Dover.  A  fine  Imilding  for  the 
latter  institution  was  consumed  by  fire,  l-ut  another 
edifice  is  in  process  of  erection. 


The  following  table,  prepared  from  the  United 

States  census  of  1870,  gives  the  relative  statistics 
of  the  various  denominations: 

EdiBces.  Sittings.  Property. 

All  <ipiiominati..n« 252  87,899  8l,8Z!,950 

Balitint 7                   2,930  ISl.UOO 

E|,iscu|«l 27                 8,976  246,85U 

Krunds 8                 3,425  MfiOU 

I'r.sl.yterian 32  13,:t75  384,50U 

Kolimn  CKtholic 8                  !;,(«)  nOfiOU 

McUiuUist ICC  51,924  781,000 

Delaware  Conference,  M.  E.  Churcli,  was  or- 
ganized by  the  General  Conference  of  1804,  on  the 
petition  of  a  number  of  colored  ministers  and 
members  included  within  its  bounds.  It  includes 
the  territory  "  east  and  north  of  the  Washington 
Conference ;"  tiie  principal  part  being  the  State 
of  Delaware  and  Eastern  Maryland,  witli  a  few 
churches  in  New  Jersey  and  Pennsylvania.  It  was 
constituted  so  as  to  permit  such  colored  churches 
as  preferred  lo  do  so,  and  which  were  embraced  in 
several  of  the  adjacent  Conferences,  lo  be  associated 
together  in  Conference  relation.  It  held  its  first 
session  in  Philadelpliia,  July  28,  1864,  Bishop 
Janes  presiding.  It  then  reported  21  traveling 
and  39  local  preachers,  4964  members,  21  Sunday- 
schools  with  841  scholars,  34  churches,  valued  at 
S34,000.  The  latest  report  (1876)  shows  a  very 
large  increase,  by  the  following  statistics  :  58  travel- 
ing aiul  192  local  preachers,  14,191  members,  174 
Sunday-sclmols,  7255  scholars,  187  churches,  val- 
ued at  $215,600,  and  18  parsonages,  valued  at 
S8750. 

Delaware,  0.  (pop.  5641),  the  capital  of  Dela^ 
ware  County,  on  the  right  bank  of  the  Olentangy 
River,  twenty-four  miles  northwest  of  Columbus, 
contains  the  Ohio  Wesleyan  University  and  the  Ohio 
Wesleyan  Female  College,  under  the  control  of  the 
M.  E.  Church.  The  boundary  linesof  the  Ohio  and 
Central  Ohio  Conferences  meet  at  this  place,  and 
in  the  latter  Conference  is  William  Street  society, 
organized  in  1818,  whose  church  was  built  in 
1822,  and  rebuilt  in  1846.  St.  Paul's  society,  in 
the  Ohio  Conference,  was  organized  in  1852  ;  its 
church  was  built  in  1856,  and  rebuilt  in  1874.  A 
German  church,  in  the  Central  German  Conference, 
was  organized  in  1840  ;  its  church  edifice  was  built 
in  1844,  and  rebuilt  in  1857.  An  African  M.  E. 
societj'  of  the  Ohiii  Conference  was  organized  in 
1844,  and  its  church  was  erected  in  1847.  '  The  st^it- 
istics  are  as  follows: 

Date.        Churches.  Members.  S.  S.  Soholars.  Ch.  Projierty. 

1822  William  Strci't* 530  350  $16,000 

1850  St.  Pa\il'B+ 50(1  250  15,000 

1844  (iorman  Church  t So  50  4,IKX) 

1847  African  M.E.  Church      100  3,000 

Delegate  is  the  name  given  to  the  minister  or 
layman  who  is  elected   by  the   Conference   as   a 


*  Koljuilt  184e. 


t  Riliuilt  1S74. 


J  Kebuilt  1857. 


DELEGA TES 


284 


DELEGA  TES 


representative  to  the  General  Conference.  Each 
Annual  Conference  is  entitled  to  a  delegate  for  every 
45  members  in  full  connection,  and  for  every  frac- 
tion of  two-thirds.  Each  electoral  Conference  is 
entitled  to  .send  two  delegates  where  the  Annual 
Conference  elects  two  ministers.  From  one  to  three 
reserve  delegates  are  usually  elected  to  supply  any 
possible  vacancy  which  might  arise  from  death, 
sickness,  or  otherwise. 

Delegates,  Fraternal. — In  the  early  years  of 
the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  a  fraternal  corre- 
spondence between  the  Wesley.ans  of  England  and 
the  Methodists  of  America  was  kept  up  through 
Dr.  Coke,  who  passed  to  and  fro  ;  his  last  visit  being 
in  18()4.  Not  unfrequently  letters  of  fraternal 
greeting  were  borne  by  him  from  the  British  body, 
and  returned  through  him  from  the  Methodists  of 
America.  With  the  cessation  ol  his  visits  the  re- 
gular correspondence  ceased,  but  after  the  War  of 
1812,  difficulties  having  arisen  between  the  mis- 
sionaries in  several  churches  in  Canada,  the  bishops 
of  the  church  and  the  General  Conference  addressed 
the  British  Conference  on  the  subject,  and  a  special 
correspondence  on  these  subjects  was  conducted. 
As  these  difficulties  continued,  in  1820  Rev.  John 
Emory  was  sent  by  the  M.  E.  Church  to  England 
to  arrange  for  some  definite  plan  of  the  work  in 
Canada ;  he  was  also  requested  to  arrange  for  the 
mutual  exchange  of  publications.  He  was  cor- 
dially received  by  the  British  Methodists,  and  an 
arrangement  was  formed  in  reference  to  the  diffi- 
culties in  Canada.  To  reciprocate  his  visit.  Rev. 
Richard  Reese  visited  the  General  Conference  in 
1824,  with  Rev.  Dr.  Hanna  as  his  traveling  com- 
panion. Thus  was  commenced  an  interchange  of 
personal  visits  and  fraternal  salutations  which  has 
been  continued  at  various  intervals  from  that  time 
until  the  present,  and  has  served  to  maintain  a 
close  fraternity  of  feeling  between  the  oldest  rep- 
resentative bodies  of  Methodism.  These  fraternal 
visits  are  not  now  confined  to  the  Wesleyans  of 
England,  but  are  reciprocated  between  the  various 
branches  of  the  Methodist  family,  and  of  other 
evangelical  churches,  and  tend  to  increase  the  spirit 
of  brotherly  afiiBCtion,  and  to  manifest  to  the  world 
the  true  unity  of  the  various  Christian  bodies. 
The  following  table  presents  a  list  of  the  delegates 
that  have  been  received  by,  and  sent  from,  the 
various  General  Conferences  of  the  church  : 


Dftrgat^s  from  other  Churchet. 
Date.         Name  of  Delegate.  Church. 

1824  Ridmrd  Reece  British  Wcsleyan. 

1824  John  Hanna    British  WVslcvan. 

1832  Williiim  Case Canada  M.  E.  Church. 

1832  William   Kyerson Canada  M.  E.  Church. 

1836  William  Lord Brit.sh  Wcsleyan. 

1836  William  Case Canada  Wi-sleyan. 

1840  R'.l..-rl  Newton  British  Weslcyan. 

1843  Matthow  Richey Canada  Wesleynn. 

1844  John  Ryerson Canada  WesleVan. 

1M4  Anson  Green Canada  Weslevan. 

1844  Kgerton  Ryerson Canada  Wesleyan. 


Date.         Name  of  Delegate.  Church. 

1848  James  Dixon Uritiah  Weslevan. 

1848  M.  Richey Canada  Wisleyau. 

1S4S  J.  Ryerson Canada  Wt-.-leyan. 

1848  Anson  Green Canada  Wesleyan. 

18.'>2  Anson  Green Canada  Wesleyan. 

IS.'JG  Jolin  Hanna Brilisli  Wesleyan. 

18.'i6  F.  J.  Jobson British  Wesleyan. 

1859  Joseph  Stinson Canada  Wesleyan. 

186U  Asahel  Hurlburt Canada  Wesleyan. 

1860  Robinson  Scott Irish  Wesleyan. 

I860  R.  G.  Gather Irish  Wesleyan. 

1860  John  Ryerson Canada  Wesleyan. 

1860  Richard  Jones Canada  Weslevan. 

1800  llishop  Richardson Canada  M.  E.  Church. 

1801  Thomas  Webster Canada  M.  E.  Church. 

1804  W.  L.  Tlioriiton Briiish  Wesleyan. 

1S<V4  Robinson  Scott Irish  Weslevan. 

1804  John  Carroll Canada  We-levan. 

1804  S.  S.  Nelles Canada  Wesleyan. 

1804  James  Gardiner Canada  M.  E.  Church. 

1804  Samuel  Morrison Canada  M.  E.  Church. 

1808  W.  M.  Punshon British  Wesleyan. 

1868  Egerton  Ryerson Canada  Weslevan. 

1808  Matthew  Ritihey Eastern  British  Am.  Wesleyan. 

1808  William  Piritte Canada  M.  E.  Church. 

1868  Gcoiire  Abbs Canada  M  E.  Church. 

1872  L.  H.  Wiseman British  Wesleyan. 

1872  W.  M.  Punshon Br.ti-li  Wesleyan. 

1872  Joseph  W.  McKay Irish  Wesleyan. 

1872  Henry  Pope Eastern  British  Am.  Wesleyan. 

1872  George  Sanderson Canada  Wesleyan, 

1872  Johnson  Southerland Canada  Wesleyan. 

1872  Joseph  Wild Canada  M.  E  Church. 

1872  M.Benson Canada  M.  E.  Cliurch. 

1872  J.  B.  Thompson Free  Church  of  ItJily. 

1872  Ales-aiidro  Gavvazzi Free  Church  of  Italy. 

1872  John  J.  Emory Methodist  Protestant  Church. 

1872  R.  Dubs Evangelical  Association. 

1872  T.Bowman ....Evangelical  Association. 

1872  Gillette  Dunn Am.  Baptist  Home  Mis.  Society. 

1872  E.  A.  Wheat Methodist  Church. 

1872  C.  H.  Williams Metliodist  Church. 

1872  George  B.  Bacon Congrepntional  Church. 

1876  W.  D.  Pope Brilish  Wesleyan. 

1876  James  H.  Rigg British  Wesleyan. 

1876  John  A.Williama Canada  Wesleyan. 

1870  John  McDonald,  Esq <'anada  Weslevan. 

1876  Bishop  Albert  Carman Canada  M.  E.  Cliureh. 

1876  Edward  Lounsbury Canada  M.  E.  Church. 

1870  James  A.  Duncan,  D.l)....  Melbodist  Church  South, 

1870  LandenC.  Garland,  LL.U. Methodist  Church  South. 

1870  Alexander  Clark Meih..disl  Church. 

1870  Silas  B.  Lutlier Melh.d  st  Protestant  Church. 

1870  Charles  W.  Button Methodist  Protestant  Church. 

1870  James  H.  A.  Johnston....  Afriian  M.  E.  Church. 

1870  B    T.  Tanner African  M.  E.  Church. 

1K76  W.  F.  Dickinson African  M.  E.  Church. 

1876  J.  E.  Rankin C^ingregational  Church. 

1870  Francis  L.  Patton Presbyterian  Church. 

1870  Bishop  Cnnimina Reformed  Episcopal  Chorcb. 

Frntemal  Detegalen  to  oOier  Cfiurchet. 

1820  John  Emory British  W.sbyan. 

1828  William  Capers British  Wesleyan. 

1840  .loshua  Soule» Brilish  Weslevan. 

1848  Nathan  Bangs Canada  Wesb-Van. 

1852  GeorceGary .Canada  Wesleyan. 

IS.'iO  Matthew  Simpson British  AVeslevan. 

1856  John  McClintock Briti-h  Wesleyan. 

1850  Minor  Raymond Canada  Wesleyan. 

1850  William  Hamilton Canada  Wesleyan. 

I860  Nathan  Bangs Canada  Weslevan. 

1860  F.  G.  Hibbard Canada  Wesleyan. 

1800  Francis  Hodgson Canada  Weslevan. 

180O  Gardner  Baker Canada  M.  E.  'Church. 

1800  F.  A.  Blades Canada  M.  E.  Church. 

1860  Peter  Cartwright Canada  M.  E.  Church. 

law  L.  W.  Berry Canada  Wesb-van. 

1864  Edmund  S.  .lanes Brili-h  Wesleyan. 

1864  Thomas  Bowmant British  We-'leyan. 

1804  Charles  Ellioir Canada  Wesleyan. 

1804  George  Peck Canada  Weslevan. 

1804  George  Webber Canada  M.  E.  "chnrch. 

1864  Mighil  Dustin Canada  M.  E.  Church. 

1864  William  Nast Canada  M.  E.  Church. 

1868  Edward  R.  AmesJ British  Wesleyan. 

1808  Randolph  S.  Foster Brilish  Wesleyan, 

1868  Jesse  T.Peck Eastern  Brilish  Am.  Wesleyan. 

1868  G.  D.  Carrow Eastern  British  Am,  Wesleyan. 

1868  J.  W.  Lindsay Canada  Wesleyan. 

1868  Asburv  Lowry Canada  Weslevan. 

1868  S.  C.  Brown Canada  M.  E.  Church. 

1808  B.  F,  (;ocker Canada  M,  E.  Church. 

1872  William  L.  Harris British  Wesleyan. 

*  Accompanied  by  T.  B.  Sargeant,  D.D. 

t  Did  not  attend. 

X  Unable  to  attend.    Place  supplied  by  Bishop  Simpson. 


DE   MOTTE 


285 


DEKTSOX 


Dat«.         Name  of  Delegate.  Ctiurch. 

1872  J.  A.  McCiUiley Brit  »h  WeBlpyan. 

lH7".i  Jliiior  lUyiiiund C'uimtiit  W'l-Blcymi. 

187i!  \V.  R.  Chirk EastPni  l!riti»h  Am.  Wccleyan. 

187'J  W.  11.  Klliott Eaatern  BritiBli  Am.  Weslcyan. 

I87:i  Moses  Hill Canada  M.  K.  Chun  h. 

187:i  Hnmer  Eatun... Canada  M.  E.  cliurcli. 

187:i  LuLiiis  C.  Matlack African  M.  E.  Ziun  Church. 

1872  Jame.s  Lynch African  M.  E.  Zion  Church. 

Is7.i  William  Hunter. Methodist  Church. 

1872  Gideon  Martin Methodist  Church. 

1872  W.  Kenny Methodist  Protestant  Church. 

1872  Joseph  M.  Trimble Methodist  Protestant  Church. 

1872  J.  Rothwiler Evangelical  Church. 

1872  J.  F.  Chalfant Evangelical  Church. 

1872  S.  Allen Congregational  Church. 

1872  J.  0.  Watson  Coxe Congregational  Church. 

1872  0.  H.  Tiffany Congiegational  Church. 

1872  S.  H.  Nesbit Presbyterian  Church. 

1872  J.  B.  Graw FrcBbyterian  ('hurch. 

1872  Cyrus  D.  Foss Baptist  Church. 

1872  D.  Stephenson Baptist  (Jhuich. 

187(1  Thomas  Bowman British  and  Irish  Wesleyan. 

1871)  Enwtus  O.  Haven British  Wesleyan. 

1870  Cyrus  D.  Fo?8 M.  E.  Church  South. 

187G  Will  Cunitiack M.  E.  Church  South. 

1876  Samuel  F.  Uphani Canada  .Methodist  Church. 

1870  Jacob  Todd Candida  M.  E.  Church. 

1870  William  L.  Hypes Melhoilist  Church. 

1870  Alexander  E.  Gibson Melhodist  Pioteslant  Church. 

1876  Valentine  H.  Bulkley African  M.  E.  Church. 

1870  E.  W.  S.  Peck African  M.  E.  /.ion  Church. 

1870  Emperor  Williams Colored  M.  E.  Church  of  America. 

1870  John  W.  Freund Evangelical  Association. 

1S76  Thomas  H.  Lynch Wesleyan  Connection  of  America. 

1870  Richard  N.  Davies Reformed  Episcopal  Church. 

1870  John  F.  HuiBt Congregational  Churches. 

1870  John  A.  51.  Chapman Presbyterian  Church. 

De  Motte,  Harvey  C,  Ph.D.,  born  in  Greene 
Co.,  111.,  July  17,  1838;  entered  Illinois  Wesleyan 
University  18-59,  and  graduated  and  was  elected 
Professor  of  Mathematics  in  same  institution  in 
1861.  Served  as  first  lieutenant  in  the  Union 
army  for  several  montlis  in  1S62,  and  returneil  to 
his  duties  as  professor  in  tlie  same  year,  which 
position  he  still  holds.  He  received  the  degree  of 
Doctor  of  Philosophy,  upon  a  written  e.xaininatiiin, 
from  the  .Syracuse  University  in  1877. 

Dempster,  Jolm,  a  distinguished  educator  in 
the  M.  E.  Church,  was  born  in  Florida,  N.  Y., 
Jan.  2,  1794.  His  father,  James  Dempster,  a 
Scotchman,  educated  at  the  University  of  Edin- 
burgh, was  sent  by  Mr.  Wesley  as  a  missionary  to 
America.  At  the  age  of  eighteen  young  Dempster 
wa^  converted  at  a  camp-meeting,  and  at  once  de- 
voted himself  to  a  life  of  diligent  study  and  labor. 
For  more  than  fifty  years  it  was  his  habit  to  retire 
at  nine  at  night  and  to  rise  at  four  in  the  morning. 
He  also  became  intensely  devoted,  and  manifested 
unusual  zeal.  His  first  public  efi"orts  indicated  un- 
usual power  as  a  speaker  and  great  acutcness  as  a 
thinker.  He  especially  excelled  as  a  logician.  In 
181.0  he  was  admitted  into  the  Genesee  Conference, 
but,  owing  to  very  doubtful  health,  he  was  con- 
tinued a  probationer  four  years.  His  first  circuit 
was  in  Lower  Canada,  and  Dr.  Peck  says,  "  It  was 
a  vast  field,  most  of  it  a  wilderness.  During  the 
cold  season  his  horse  broke  down,  and  he  went  to 
his  appointments  on  foot.  His  boots  gave  out,  I)ut 
he  went  on  still,  his  feet  constantly  wet  with  snow- 
water ;  nothing  daunted,  he  must  meet  his  appoint- 
ments. His  soul  blazed  while  his  poor  body  shiv- 
ered and  withered  under  hardships  too  terrible  for 


humanity  to  endure."  From  1818  to  1835  he  filled 
some  of  the  most  important  appointments,  and  was 
for  several  years  presiding  elder.  Everywhere  he 
left  decided  impressions  of  his  pulpit  power.  He 
was  especially  anxious  to  enter  into  new  fields,  and 
to  enlarge  the  borders  of  the  church.  In  1836  he 
accepted  the  invitation  of  a  missionary  brother  to 
go  as  missionary  to  IJuc'nos  Ayres,  South  America, 
where  he  labored  suciessfnlly  for  six  years.  Re- 
turning in  1842,  he  was  appointed  to  the  leading 
charges  in  New  York  City.  Deeply  impressed  with 
the  conviction  that  there  should  be  a  seminary  for 
young  ministers,  he  devoted  himself  to  this  work, 
and  in  1847  opened  the  Biblical  Institute  at  Con- 
cord, N.  H.  For  seven  years  he  traveled  exten- 
sively, collected  funds  to  sustain  it,  and  filled  the 
chair  of  the  instructor.  After  having  seen  it 
securely  fixed  in  the  aSections  of  the  preachers,  he 
resigned  his  place  to  be  a  pioneer  in  the  West. 
Providentially,  a  lady  of  wealth  w.is  arranging  to 
devote  her  property  for  a  theological  school  when 
Dr.  Dempster  visited  the  West.  He  opened  a  pre- 
liminary school  at  Evaiiston,  which  afterwards  be- 
came the  Garrett  Biblical  Institute.  He  was  cor- 
dially received  by  many  of  the  ministers,  and  the 
General  Conference  shortly  after  recognized  the 
Biblical  Institutes  as  a  regular  part  of  church 
work.  His  yearning  spirit  turned  farther  west, 
and  it  was  his  purpose  to  establish  an  institution 
in  California.  He  resolved  to  visit  the  Pacific 
coast,  intending  to  devote  his  money  to  a  theologi- 
cal school.  His  health  had  suffered  for  several 
years  from  a  tumor,  and  he  believed  the  removal 
of  itwas  necessary  to  enable  him  to  bear  the  fatigues 
of  a  journey.  His  physician  encouraged  him,  but 
the  operation  proved  fat.il.  He  died  Nov.  28,  1863, 
and  his  end  was  peace.  He  was  a  man  of  some  pe- 
culiarities of  habit  and  of  immense  power  of  will. 
His  intellect  was  sharp  and  clear.  He  delighted  in 
metaphysical  investigations,  and  loved  to  gra]iple 
with  the  most  difficult  problems  connected  with 
the  divine  government  and  the  destiny  of  man. 
Without  the  facilities  of  college  life,  he  had  studied 
the  Latin,  Greek,  and  Hebrew  languages.  He  was 
a  man  of  extensive  reading,  and  as  a  speaker  he 
held  his  hearers  in  rapt  attention  by  his  compact 
and  unfaltering  argumentation. 

Denison,  J.,  D.D.,  president  of  15aker  Univer- 
sity, was  born  in  Bernardston,  Mass.  He  pro- 
fessed conversion,  and  united  with  the  M.  E. 
Church  in  1832.  From  1834  to  1837  he  pursued 
his  studies  in  the  Wesleyan  Academy  at  Wil- 
brahain.  He  entered  the  Wesleyan  University  in 
1837,  and  graduated  in  184p.  Subsequently,  for 
three  years,  he  taught  the  ancient  languages  in 
Amenia  Seminary,  and  in  1843  joined  the  New 
England  Conference  of  the  M.  E.  Church,  where 
he  continued  to  fill  a  number  of  prominent  appoint- 


DENMARK 


286 


DENNIS 


miMits,  until,  in  Miircli,  1855,  he  ri'iiiovcii  tn  Kan- 
sas.    After   filling  scvoral    appointments,  ho   was 


REV.  J.  DENISON,  D.D. 

presiding  elder  of  Manhattan  district  from  1859  to 
1803,  and  was  a  member  of  the  General  Conference 
of  1864.  From  1863  to  1873  he  was  president  of 
the  Kansas  State  Agricultural  College,  and  in  1874 
was  elected  president  of  Baker  University,  in  which 
position  (1877)  he  still  remains. 

Denmark,  Missions  in.— Denmark  is  the  south- 
ernmost and  smallest  of  the  three  Scandinavian 
states  of  Europe.  The  kingdom  includes  the  penin- 
sula of  Jutland  and  the  surrounding  islands,  and 
holds  as  dependencies  Iceland,  Greenland,  the  Taroe 
Islands,  and  the  islands  of  St.  Croix,  St.  Thomas, 
and  St.  John,  in  the  West  Indies.  The  population 
of  Denmark  is  1.^74.00(1,  and  that  of  Copenhagen, 
the  capital,  is  1S1,2'.I1.  The  Lutheran  is  the  es- 
tablished religion  of  the  kingdom,  but  complete  re- 
ligious toleration  is  guaranteed  Ijy  the  constitution. 
The  work  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  in 
Denmark  grew  directly  out  of  the  labors  of  the 
Rev.  0.  G.  Iledstrom  among  the  Scandinavian 
sailors  in  the  city  of  New  York.  (See  Scanoin.\- 
vnN  Domestic  Missions.)  Missions  were  opened 
in  Norway  and  Sweden  in  1854  by  natives  of  those 
countries  who  had  been  converted  at  Pastor  Iled- 
strom's  Bethel  ship,  and  arrangements  were  made 
two  years  later  for  starting  a  mission  in  Denmark. 
No  progress  was  made  till  1858,  when  the  Rev.  C. 
Willerup,  laboring  at  Frederickshald,  in  Norway, 
was  appointed  to  the  new  field.  In  the  next  year 
Mr.  Willerup  reported  that  a  goodly  number  of 
persons  in  Copenhagen  were  applying  to  the  gov- 


ernment, according  to  the  formalities  of  the  law,  to 
secure  their  release  from  the  State  church.  They 
had  to  declare  that  they  were  or  intended  to  be 
members  of  some  independent  orthodox  cluireh, 
after  which  their  course  and  that  of  the  new  ehureh 
would  be  unobstructed.  Two  years  later,  in  1801, 
the  church  at  Copenhagen  returned  68  members. 
In  1862  the  Missionary  Society,  deeming  Copen- 
hagen an  important  centre  of  operations,  made  an 
appropriation  of  S5000  for  the  erection  of  a  suitalile 
ehureh  building  in  that  city.  Mr.  Harold  Dollner,  a 
Danish  merchant,  doing  business  in  the  city  of  New 
York,  added  $1000.  The  new  church,  which  was 
called  St.  Paul's  church,  was  dedicated  on  Sunday, 
the  0th  of  June,  1860.  The  occasion  was  honored 
by  the  attendance  of  many  dignitaries  and  per.sons 
of  high  social  position  in  the  Danish  capital.  Be- 
sides the  dedication  sermon  of  the  Rev.  Mr.  Wil- 
lerup, an  address  was  delivered  by  the  Hon.  Joseph 
\.  AV right,  United  States  minister  to  Prussia.  The 
second  station  in  Denmark,  Veile,  was  formed  in 
1802;  the  third,  Svendborg,  in  1803.  Until  1869 
the  work  in  Scandinavia  was  conducted  as  a 
whole.  In  that  year  it  was  divided,  and  the  work 
in  Denmark  was  placed  in  the  charge  of  the  Rev. 
C.  Willerup  as  superintendent.  The  reports  show 
that  there  had  then  been  received  at  Copenhagen 
since  the  beginning  of  the  mission  247  members,  of 
whom  73  had  removed  to  America,  133  had  with- 
drawn or  been  expelled,  and  88  remained  as  mem- 
bers in  full  connection  with  the  church.  The  work 
in  Denmark  has  at  times  suffered  by  opposition 
arising  from  the  jealousy  of  persons  connected 
with  the  State  church,  but  has  enjoyed  a  steady 
prosperity,  to  which  the  tables  in  the  reports  fail 
to  do  justice,  for  the  mission  churches  have  been 
depleted  every  year  by  emigrations  to  America, 
and  the  fruits  of  their  growth  are  largely  repre- 
sented in  the  Scandinavian  churches  of  the  United 
States.  The  following  is  a  summary  of  the  condi- 
tion of  the  mission,  as  shown  in  the  report  for 
1876: 

-,.     .  Members  Churches  Scholare 

Stationl.                    Mission-  ^^^  p^^.  ^^j  Prcuch-  in  Sunday- 

"^'^^-  batiouers.  ing-Placcs.  Schools. 

Copenhagen 2               279  4  :iOll 

Veile,  Hnmsyld,  etc..        3                276  21  3.58 
Svenclliorc,       Trolle- 

burK,  imii  Oilense...        2                  .'^7  8  66 

Langclnnd 1                  77  9  60 

Total 8  688  42  774 

Total  numlier  of  full  members,  561  ;  of  proba- 
tioners, 127  ;  of  local  preachers,  4  ;  of  exhorters,  5  ; 
of  baptisms  during  the  year,  24  ;  of  Sunday-schools, 
13  :  of  officers  and  teachers  in  the  same,  55;  total 
value  of  church  property,  $92,455,  less  $23,239 
debt;  total  contributions  for  the  societies  and 
causes  of  the  church,  $1002.52. 

Dennis,  H.  W.,  delegate  to  the  General  Confer- 
ence of  1870,  died  at  Monrovia,  Liberia,  on  June 
11,  1876.     He  was  one  of  the  colonists  who  early 


DENNIS 


287 


DE  PAVW 


sailed  for  Liberia,  and  began  his  public  life  as  a 
cleric,  and  was  so  quick  and  reliable  he  took  rank 
among  the  tir.st  business  men  of  the  Uepublic  in 
both  native  and  foreign  trade.  He  was  for  many 
years  the  agent  in  Liberia  of  the  Colonization  So- 
ciety, receiving  the  immigrants  on  their  arrival, 
providing  for  their  immediate  wants,  looking  after 
their  interests,  keeping  all  the  accounts,  making 
such  strict  returns  as  to  give  entire  satisfaction  to 
all  the  parties.  On  the  death  of  Mr.  McGill.  who 
had  been  agent  for  the  Methodist  mission  in  Litie- 
ria,  Mr.  Dennis  succeeded  to  that  position  in  1863, 
and  the  Missionary  Board  at  New  York  was  always 
satisfied  with  his  clear  business-like  accounts,  and 
witli  the  manner  in  which  he  discharged  the  duties 
of  the  agency  to  the  Methodist  church  ;  and  the 
Sunday-schools  in  Monrovia  owe  much  of  their 
prosperity  to  the  interest  which  he  took  in  them, 
and  especially  in  providing  music  for  the  regular 
services.  He  also  held  the  post  of  Secretary  of  the 
Treasury  under  the  Liberian  government,  but  was 
compelled  to  retire  on  account  of  the  failure  of  his 
health.  He  had  designed  to  retire  from  l)usiness 
and  public  life,  and  spend  the  remainder  of  his  days 
in  trying  to  open  up  the  interior  of  Africa  to  mis- 
sionary work,  but  he  was  unexpectedly  cut  down. 

Dennis,  John,  D.D.,  was  born  in  Ovid,  N.  Y., 
Aug.  29,  1810.  He  was  educated  at  the  Ovid  Acad- 
emy, and  was  converted  while  a  student  in  the  in- 
stitution ;  was  licensed  to  preach  in  1832,  and,  after 
having  filled  a  charge  under  the  presiding  elder, 
was  admitted  on  trial  in  the  Genesee  Conference  in 
1835.  He  has  received  foi-ty-four  consecutive  ap- 
pointments, many  of  them  being  of  the  most  im- 
portant character,  in  Buffalo.  Rochester,  Geneva, 
and  Lima,  and  was  also  presiding  elder  of  the  Koch- 
ester  district  for  eight  years.  He  was  a  member 
of  the  General  Conferences  of  1848,  1852,  and  1856. 
For  a  number  of  years  he  was  treasurer  of  Gene- 
see College.  In  1871  he  received  the  degree  of 
D.D.     His  present  residence  (1877)  is  Brockport. 

Denver,  Colorado  (pop.  4759),  the  capital  of  the 
State,  is  situated  on  the  Denver  and  Pacific  Rail- 
road, 106  miles  south  of  Cheyenne,  and  five  rail- 
roads centre  in  it.  It  is  growing  rapidly  and  sub- 
stantially, and  has  more  than  doubled  its  population 
since  the  census  of  1870.  Denver  is  first  mentioned 
in  the  records  of  the  M.  E.  Church  in  1S()0.  It  was 
then  connected  with  the  Kansas  and  Nebraska  Con- 
ference. In  1861  it  reported  82  members  and  70 
Sunday-school  scholars.  The  Lawrence  Street 
cluircli,  an  engraving  of  which  is  given  on  the  fol- 
lowing page,  was  built  in  1864,  largely  through 
the  efforts  of  Hon.  John  Evans,  then  governor  of 
the  Territory.  It  is  built  of  brick,  and  is  44  by 
85  feet,  with  a  gallery  on  three  sides  of  the  build- 
ing. It  will  seat  ordinarily  about  650  persons,  and 
it  cost  about  $30,000.     Three  other  churches  have 


Members.  S.  S.  Scholars.  Ch.  Property. 

350                  3S0  J24,«IO 

38                  116  3,60() 

..       113                  150  4,2.50 

47                    35  16,000 

....      82 


since  that  time  been  erected.  Of  these,  the  German 
church  was  built  to  accommodate  a  large  German 
population  which  was  attracted  to  that  central 
point.  Among  the  earliest  inhabitants  of  the  city 
were  al.so  a  number  of  citizens  from  the  Southern 
States,  and  some  from  Kan.sas,  who  had  been  iden- 
tified with  the  M.  E.  Church  South.  For  their  use 
a  lot  was  secured  and  a  building  was  erected  at  an 
early  period.  In  it  the  Denver  Conference  held  its 
first  session.  There  is  also  a  small  African  society 
organized.     In  1876  the  statistics  were  as  follows: 

churches. 

Liiwrence  Street 

Califnrniii  Street 

St.  James' 

German  Church 

M.  E.  Church  South.. 

Denver  Conference,  M.  E.  Church  South,  was 

organized  by  the  General  Conference  of  1874,  and 
held  its  first  session  at  Denver,  Col.,  Aug.  27,  1874. 
Bishop  Pierce  presiding.  It  reported  21  traveling 
and  9  local  preachers,  636  white  members,  11  Sun- 
day-schools, and  402  Sunday-school  scholars.  Its 
boundaries  "  include  the  Territories  of  Colorado, 
Montana,  and  New  Mexico." 

The  minutes  of  1875  report  20  traveling  preach- 
ers and  1  local  preacher,  502  white  members,  9 
Sunday-schools,  and  432  Sunday-school  scholars. 

De  Pauw,  Washington  C,  Esq.,  was  born  at 
Salem,  Ind.,  in  1822,  and  now  resides  at  New 
Albany,  in  the  same  State.  He  had  all  the  educa- 
tional advantages  which  were  furnished  at  that 
early  period,  but  which  were  small  compared  with 
the  present  facilities.  At  the  age  of  sixteen  liis 
father  died,  and  he  was  dependent  upon  his  own 
resources.  Unwilling  to  lean  on  any  relations,  he 
worked  for  two  dollars  a  week,  where  he  could  get 
it,  and  when  he  could  not  get  pay  he  worked  for 
nothing  rather  than  he  idle.  So  fully  did  his  course 
gain  public  confidence  that  at  the  age  of  twenty- 
one  he  was  without  opposition  elected  clerk  and 
auditor  of  his  native  county,  and  was  re-elected 
until  he  refused  to  serve  longer.  For  more  than  a 
quarter  of  a  century  he  has  declined  all  public 
position,  and  refused  to  be  a  candidate  for  any  office, 
though  repeatedly  urged  to  do  so.  In  1872  he  was 
solicited  from  many  parts  of  the  State  to  be  a  can- 
didate for  governor,  and  was  assured  that  he  would 
not  be  expected  to  make  the  usual  canvass.  In  his 
absence  from  the  State,  and  with  his  known  oppo- 
sition, he  was  placed  on  the  ticket  for  lieutenant- 
governor,  but  respectfully  declined  the  nomination. 
He  has  been  extensively  engaged  in  various  depart- 
ments of  business  as  a  manufacturer,  grain-dealer, 
and  banker,  and  in  all  these  departments  he  has 
been  successful,  and  has  realized  a  handsome  for- 
tune. This  has  been  employed  in  building  churches 
and  educational  institutions,  and  in  helping  the 
poor  and  educating  the  deserving.  He  is  an  active 
member  of  the  M.  E.  Church,  and  was  elected  as  a 


DE  PAUW 


289 


DE  r.ww 


lay  delegate  to  the  General  Conferences  of  1872  and 
1876.     lie  is  a  class-leader,  steward,  and  trustee, 


n'ASIUNUTON    C.  DE    PAl«',  ESQ. 

and  a  leader  of  a  special  meetinp;  for  holiness  in  his 
own  church.  lie  is  also  a  member  of  the  National 
Camp-Meeting  and  Publishing  Association,  and  is 
a  trustee  and  director  in  twenty-two  colleges,  \ini- 


Albany,  which  is  called  after  his  name,  has  aided 
the  Church  Extension  Fund,  and  assisted  churches 
in  distress,  and  has  taken  special  interest  in  pre- 
paring young  men  for  preaching  the  gospel  of 
Christ, 

De  Pauw  College  for  Young  Ladies  is  located 
in  Xcw  Albany,  Ind.,  and  was  organized  in  1.S52, 
under  the  name  of  Indiana  Asbury  Female  College. 
From  that  period  to  18(50  it  was  under  the  direction 
of  five  different  jiresidcnts.  A  large  debt  was  ac- 
cumulated, which  embarrassed  its  progress,  and 
ultimately  reijuircd  its  sale.  In  18G0,  the  centennial 
year  of  American  Methodism,  arrangements  were 
made  for  its  repurchase,  and  through  the  liberality 
of  citizens  of  New  Albany,  and  especially  by  the 
munificence  of  lion.  W.  C.  De  Panw,  this  object  was 
realized,  and  the  projierty  was  secured  to  the  In- 
diana Conference.  Rev.  Erastus  Rowley,  D.l).,  a 
graduate  of  Union  College,  N.  Y.,  and  who  had 
been  in  charge  of  similar  institutions,  was  elected 
president,  and  the  college  was  re-opened  in  Sep- 
tember, 1866.  As  the  number  of  students  in- 
creased an  additional  building  was  needed,  and 
Mr.  De  Pauw,  at  an  expense  of  i?lll,0()ll,  erected  a 
handsome  and  commodious  wing,  and  the  name  of 
the  institution  was  changed  to  De  Pauw  College 
for  Young  Ladies.  Mr.  De  Pauw  has  since  that 
time,  by  the  donation  of  a  valuable  and  well-se- 
lected library,  and  liy  other  gifts,  added  tn  its  use- 
fulness.    During  the  administration  of  Dr.  Rowley 


DE     I'Al  W     ((il.l.fX;i:,    NEH     ALBANY,    JND. 


versitie.?,  banks,  and  corporations.  To  himself  the 
most  satisfactory  work  is  that  which  is  performed 
for  Christ  in  the  church  and  Sunday-school.  lie 
has  largely  assisted  the  female  college  in  New 
19 


it  has  graduated  65  young  ladie>.  The  college  is 
now  free  from  debt,  and  its  friends  are  sanguine  as 
to  its  future  success.  About  eighteen  months  since 
the  building  was  partially  consumed  by  fire,  but 


DEPOSITORIKS 


290 


DEPOSITORIES 


being  refitted,  it  is  more  commodious  and  attractive 
tlian  at  any  previous  time.  It  is  under  the  care  of 
Rev.  Erastus  Rowley,  D.D.,  assieted  by  an  able 
corps  of  tcin-liers. 

Depositories, — For  the  purpose  of  furnishing 
more  convenient  centres  at  which  books  mifiht  be 
obtained,  and  thus  increasing  the  business  of  the 
Book  Concern,  depositories  were  established  in  a 
number  of  the  principal  cities.  In  these  the  book 
agents  either  purchased  or,  more  usually,  rented 
stores,  anil  employed  agents  to  conduct  the  busi- 
ness under  their  direction.  Depositories  have  been 
established  in  Atlanta,  Boston,  Buffalo,  Chicago, 
Pittsburgh,  San  Francisco,  and  St.  Louis,  though 
that  in  Chicago  has  more  of  the  character  of  a 
branch  of  the  Western  Book  Concern.  The  deposi- 
tory in  Boston  has  the  oldest  history. 

The  early  New  England  ])reathcrs  engaged  very 
heartily  in  the  personal  circulation  of  Methodist 
books,  the  presiding  elders  usually  keeping  large 
supplies  on  hand,  and  distributing  them  among 
the  preachers  upon  their  districts.  After  the  Ziim's 
Htvald  had  become  well  established  (its  first  num- 
ber having  been  issued  in  January.  1823),  a  small 
depository  was  opened  in  its  office.  The  first 
Methodist  book-store,  however,  of  any  importance 
was  .>pened  by  Rev.  D.  S.  King,  then  a  superannu- 
ated minister  of  the  M.  E.  dinference,  about  forty 
years  ago.  Ilis  quite  commodious  ronms  on  Wash- 
ington Street  became  the  headnuartcrs  of  Method- 
ism in  Boston,  the  editorial-room  of  Zion's  Herald 
being  in  the  rear  of  the  sales  department.  The 
establishment,  which  was  the  private  property  of 
the  proprietor,  was  in  no  other  sense  a  depository 
than  that  it  kept  on  hand  the  books  of  the  catalogue 
of  the  Concern,  and  offered  the  same  terms  to  the 
preachers.  It  changed  its  proprietors  a  number  of 
times,  the  firm  becoming,  successively,  D.  S.  King 
it  Co.,  Waite,  Peirce  &  Co.,  Strong  &  Brodhead, 
Binney  &  Otheman,  and  Charles  H.  Peirce.  At 
length,  in  18.il,  the  agents  at  New  York  assumed 
the  business,  appointing  Mr.  .James  P.  Magee,  who 
still  retains  his  position,  as  their  agent. 

Almost  immediately  upon  his  taking  charge  the 
depository  assumed  much  wider  proportions,  and 
became  a  central  denominational  point  for  all  New 
England  Methodism.  The  business  was  conducted 
in  the  same  vicinity  for  a  number  of  years,  until 
the  erection  of  the  large  and  beautiful  building  of 
the  Boston  Wesleyan  Association,  since  which  time 
it  occupies  one  of  its  large  stores. 

This  building,  represented  in  the  engraving,  and 
which  is  located  on  Bromfield  Street,  adjoining  the 
old  church,  is  the  property  of  the  association  which 
publishes  Zion's  Herald.  The  dimensions  are  "2 
feet  front  and  112  feet  deep;  three  large  stores  are 
on  the  street,  and  large  and  handsome  rooms  are 
on  the  front  and  rear  of  each  story.     An  open  space 


breaks  the  building  from  the  first  story,  except  in 
the  section  nearest  the  church.     There  is  a  hall  in 


^iitt 

1 

u 

WY^ffrrTJii^ 

w 

■ 

liUSTON"    bUOK    DEI'USITORV, 

the  rear  wing  which  will  seat  between  three  and 
four  hundred  persons.  The  upper  part  of  the  build- 
ing is  occupied  by  the  Theological  Seminary. 

The  sales  amount  to  about  $82,000  per  annum, 
and  the  stock  on  hand  is  estimated  at  about  S20.IHX), 
with  notes  and  amounts  due  for  about  ?2."),tKKI  more. 

The  Buffalo  Depository  was  established  in  that 
city  after  Dr.  Carlton  was  elected  jirincipal  agent 
of  New  York.  lie  was  fortunate  in  procuring  the 
services  of  H.  H.  Otis,  who  has  had  charge  of  it  since 
that  period.  The  depository  occupies  only  rented 
property.  The  stock  kept  on  hand  varies  from 
$2(),oaj  to  S30.000.  The  sales  amount  to  abdut 
.'J50,00()  annually,  and  less  than  $8000  was  due  on 
notes  and  accounts  in  1876, 

The  depository  in  Atlanta  was  established  by  the 
Western  Book  dmcern  Jan.  1,  1869,  in  connection 
with  the  Methodist  Advocate,  published  at  that 
place.  The  amount  of  sales  is  comparatively  small, 
not  having  in  any  year  amounted  to  more  th.TU 
$5000;  but  the  prospect  is  favorable  with  the  in- 
crease of  trade  for  larger  sales  being  realized.  The 
business  is  managed  in  connection  with  the  pub- 
lishing of  the  Methodist  Advocate  and  the  distribu- 
tion of  other  periodicals  from  that  point.  No  real 
estate  has  been  purchased. 

(For  the  Chicago  Depository,  see  Western  Book 
Concern;  for  depositories  in  Pittsburgh,  St.  Louis, 
and  San  Francisco,  see  the  cities  named ;  for  the 
Philadelphia  Depository,  see  Philadelphia  Tract 
Society.) 

Besides  the  regular  depositories,  Methodist  books 
and  publications  are  .also  kept  on  sale  in  several  of 
the  cities,  either  by  private  individuals  or  by  asso- 
ci.ations  under  the  patronage  of  the  church.  In 
Baltimore,  the  friends  of  the  church  had  long  felt 
the  need  of  some  central  locality  where  the  publi- 
cations of  the  church  could  be  obtained.  A  move- 
ment was  made  in  ISTO  towards  securing  such  a 
result,  but  little  was  accomplished,  however,  until 
1872,  when  Rev.  D.  II.  Carroll  succeeded  in  secur- 
ing a  sufficient  capital  on  subscription,  and  a  build- 


DEPRA  vri'Y 


291 


DEPRA  VITY 


LI' 


ing  was  purchased  on  Fayette  Street  at  a  cost  of 
$15,000,  and  Mr.  Carroll  was  appointed  as  the 
agent.  Under  his  successful  agency  the  busi- 
ness opened  so  encouragingly  that  its  friends 
resolve<l  to  secure  a  more  commodious  edifice, 
and  ultimately  succeeded  in  purchasing  an  im- 
posing building  on  Baltimore  Street,  five  stories 
high,  with  an  imposing  iron  front  structure, — 
the  building  being  40  feet  in  front  and  KX)  feet 
deep,  and  is  in  the  very  centre  of  the  retail 
stores  of  the  city.  Its  cost  was  $76,000,  and  it 
was  regarded  as  being  purchased  on  very  advan- 
tageous terms.  The  property  is  held  by  a  stock 
companv  for  the  church,  and  the  indebtedness 
is  annuully  reduced  by  the  profits  from  the 
sales.  The  sales-room  is  spacious,  well  venti- 
lated, and  finely  lighted,  ami  elegant  rooms 
have  been  set  apart  and  furnished  for  pastors' 
and  other  church  meetings,  and  for  the  Meth- 
odist Historical  Society.  A  monthly  local  paper 
is  issued  from  the  depository,  entitled  the  ^fel/l- 
odht  Record,  and  is  under  the  editorship  of  th' 
agent.  The  annual  sales  amount  from  $30,0(Jii 
to  S3.5.000. 

Depravity,  a  word  denoting  a  vitiated  moral 
character,  is,  in  a  theological  sense,  espressivi- 
of  man's  condition  after  the  sin  of  our  first 
parents:  in  an  evangelical  sense,  expressive  if 
the  truth  "that  man  has  no  ability  in  himself, 
and  by  merely  acting  in  himself,  to  become  right 
and  perfect,  and  that,  hence,  without  some  ex- 
tension to  him  from  without  and  above,  some 
approach  that  is  supernatural,  he  can  never 
become  what  his  own  ideal  requires."  It  ilif- 
fers  from  the  interpretation  held  by  the  Pchi- 
gians  and  '  by  the  modern  Sociiiians,  "  That 
though  Adam  by  his  transgression  esposeil 
himself  to  the  displeasure  of  his  Maker,  yet 
neither  he  nor  his  posterity  sustained  any 
moral  injury  by  his  disobedience  ;  that  the  only 
evil  he  suffered  was  expulsion  from  Paradise  and 
subjection  to  severe  labor ;  that  he  was  created 
mortal,  and  would  have  died  had  he  not  sinned ; 
and  that  his  posterity  enter  life  with  their  moral 
powers  in  perfect  integrity.'" 

It  difiers  also  from  the  opinion  held  by  the  semi- 
Pelagians,  "That  Adam  created  mortal,  would  yet 
have  been  kept  alive  by  the  bounty  of  fiod  had  he 
been  obedient :  that  he  was  the  natural  represen- 
tative of  his  posterity,  so  that  all  the  effects  of  his 
fall  to  some  extent  are  visited  upon  them  ;  not,  how- 
ever, as  penal,  but  as  natural  consei|uenoes,  and  as 
children  are  often  compelled  to  suffer  by  the  negli- 
gence or  fault  of  their  parents." 

Wakefield  gives  the  following  definition,  as  gen- 
erally accepted  by  the  followers  of  Arminius  and  of 
Calvin :  "  That  Adam,  by  his  transgression,  incurred 
the  divine  displeasure,  lost  the  moral  image  of  Gid, 


in  which  he  was  created,  and  became  subject  to 
temporal  death,  and  exposed  to  death  eternal ;  that 


jjialilffliL 

METHODIST   BOOK  DEPOSITORY^ 


BALTIMORE   BOOK    DEPOSITORY, 

as  he  was  the  federal  head  and  legal  representative 
of  his  posterity,  they  fell  in  him  as  really  as  he  fell 
in  himself,  and  thus  become  liable  to  all  the  penal 
consequences  of  his  transgression  ;  that  man  in  his 
fallen  condition  is  very  far  gone  from  original 
righteousness,  and  is,  of  his  own  nature,  inclined 
to  evil,  and  that  continually:  and  that  he  has  no 
power,  without  divine  grace,  to  do  anything  that  is 
really  good  or  acceptalile  to  God."  "  Wherefore, 
as  by  one  man  sin  entered  into  the  world,  and  death 
by  sin  ;  and  so  death  pa.ssed  upon  all  men,  for  that 
all  have  sinned.'  Romans  v.  12,  "That  as  sin 
hath  reigned  unto  death,  even  so  might  grace  reign 
through  righteousness  unto  eternal  life  by  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord."  Romans  v.  21. 

Depravity  is  total,  in  the  sense  that  it  includes 
all  the  race,  that  all  men  are  horn  in  sin,  and  that 
it  affects  all  the  human  faculties,  hut  not  total  in 
the  sense  that  all  the  powers  with  which  man  was 


DEPRA  VITY 


292 


DE  PUT 


originally  created  have  been  taken  away.  He  is 
very  far  gone  from  original  rigliteousness ;  his 
iiatiiri',  corrupted  and  becoiiK?  mortal  hy  the  fall, 
has  not  been  destroyed  ;  the  image  of  God,  in  which 
he  was  created,  has  been  defaced,  but  not  obliter- 
ated ;  tlie  understanding  with  which  he  was  en- 
dowed has  been  darkened,  but  not  destroyed  ;  the 
will  weakened,  but  not  taken  away.  .'^cri|Jtures 
nowliere  teach  that  the  fundamental  laws  of  the 
mind,  the  first  principles  of  reason,  are  utterly 
traversed  and  obliterated  so  that  man  is  not  able 
to  recognize  the  existence  of  God,  or  feel  liis  obli- 
gation to  him.  The  manifestation  of  the  Spirit  is 
given  unto  all,  but  the  revelation  is  modified  by 
the  means  through  which  it  jiasses.  The  will  of 
(iod  revealed  unto  all  men,  and  power  given  to  obey 
that  will,  nnike  all  responsible.  Accountability 
rests  upon  this  knowledge  and  power.  If  depravity 
is  total  in  the  sense  that  all  human  power  to  know 
God  is  lost,  then  incapacity  leaves  the  race  without 
responsibility.  Scripture  teaches  tliat  all  men  are 
created  responsiWe  beings :  "  Because  that,  when 
they  knew  Gid,  they  glorified  him  not  as  God, 
neither  were  thankful ;  but  became  vain  in  their 
imaginations,  and  their  foolish  heart  was  dark- 
ened." Romans  i.  21.  "Who  knowing  the  judg- 
ment of  God,  that  they  which  commit  such  things 
are  wortliy  of  death,  not  only  ilo  the  same,  but 
have  pleasure  in  them  that  do  them."'  Romans  i. 
32. 

If  depravity  is  total  in  the  sense  that  all  tlie 
powers  of  the  soul  are  lost,  then  man  is  reduced  to 
a  mere  machine ;  his  recovery  is  by  no  effort  of  his 
own,  his  conversion  and  restoration  the  entire  work 
of  another,  leave  him  no  volition.  The  saved  are 
of  God's  work,  and  the  lost  are  of  God's  work.  This 
assumption  may  explain  the  sovereignty  of  God  in 
man's  salvation,  and  confirm  a  theory  that  man  has 
no  volition  or  power  in  the  matter  of  his  restoration 
and  destiny,  but  it  is  contrary  to  God's  word,  which 
recognizes  human  volition  as  instrumental  in  salva- 
tion ;  that  in  the  call  to  repentance  recognizes  an 
alternative  power  in  man  enabling  him  to  accept 
or  reject  God.  "  Repent  ye  therefore,  and  be  con- 
verted, that  your  sins  may  be  blotted  out,  when  the 
times  of  refreshing  shall  come  from  the  presence  of 
the  Lord."  Acts  iii.  I'.t.  "And  the  times  of  this 
ignorance  God  winked  at;  but  now  commandeth 
all  men  everywhere  to  repent."  Acts.  xvii.  80. 

Inherited  depravity  is  not  personal  guilt.  No 
one  is  or  can  be  justly  punished  for  his  ancestor's 
guilt,  and  guilt,  as  Dr.  Wilbur  Fisk  well  says,  "  is 
not  imputeil  until  by  a  voluntary  rejection  of  the 
gospel  man  makes  the  depravity  of  his  nature  the 
object  of  his  choice.  Then  he  is  by  his  very  nature 
a  child  of  wrath,  so  that,  though  our  infant  nature 
maj'  be  a  child  of  grace,  our  adult  nature  may  be  a 
child  of  wrath."     (See  Original  Sin.) 


De  Puy,  W.  H.,  D.D.,  assistant  editor  of  The 
Christian  Advocate,  New  York,  was  born  at  I'enn 
Yan,  N.  Y.,  Oct.  31,  KS21  ;  at  the  age  of  twenty  be- 
came principal  of  the  academy  at  Coudersporf,  Pa., 
and  two  year.s  later  principal  of  the  Genesee  Clus- 


REV.   W.   H.  DE    PUY,  D.D. 


sical  Seminary.  He  joined  the  Genesee  Conference 
of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  in  1845,  and 
was  engaged  in  pastoral  work  till  184*J,  when  he 
became  agent  for  Genesee  College,  Lima,  N.  Y'.  In 
l^hO  he  was  appointed  principal  of  the  Teachers' 
Department  of  Genesee  AVesleyan  Seminary,  was 
elected  Professor  of  Mathematics  and  Natural  Phi- 
losophy in  the  same  institution  in  1851,  and  filled 
that  chair  for  four  years.  In  1S55  he  was  appointed 
pastor  of  Grace  church,  Ruffalo,  and  successively 
and  con.secutively  served  for  tlie  full  pastoral  term 
in  each  of  the  four  M.  E.  churches  then  in  that 
city,  and  during  about  four  years  of  those  pastorates 
was  editor  of  the  Bi((falo  Christian  Advocate.  lie 
was  also  for  two  years  the  Amerii^an  Bible  Society's 
district  secretary  for  Western  New  Y'ork.  In  ISfi") 
he  was  appointed  assistant  editor  of  The  Christian 
Advocate,  at  New  Y'ork,  a  position  which  he  still 
occupies.  lie  was  secretary  or  assistant  secretary 
of  the  Genesee  Conference  for  fifteen  years,  and  a 
delegate  from  the  Western  New  York  Conference 
to  the  General  Conference  of  1876.  He  served  as 
pastor  of  .John  Street  church.  New  York,  in  186fi, 
18t)7,  and  1868.  He  was  also  editor-in-chief  of  the 
Daily  Christian  Advocate  during  the  quadrennial 
General   Conference   seasons   of  1860,   1872,    and 


2)^.9  MOINES 


293 


DETROIT 


ixyfi,  and  has  been  the  editor  of  The  Methodist  Al- 
iiKitiac  for  the  last  twelve  years,  and  for  the  same 
period  secretary  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Sunday- 
School  Union.  He  received  the  degree  of  M.A. 
from  Genesee  College  (now  Syracuse  University), 
and  that  of  D.D.  from  Union  College.  Dr.  De  Puy 
is  the  author  of  a  large  octavo  work,  entitled 
"Three-Score  Years  and  Beyond,  or  Experiences 
of  the  Aged,"  published  at  the  Methodist  Book 
Concern,  New  York. 

Des  Moines  Conference,  M.  E.  Church,  was  .so 

named  by  the  General  Conference  of  1.SG4,  and 
included  "  all  that  part  of  the  State  of  Iowa  not 
included  in  the  Iowa  .and  the  Upper  Iowa  Con- 
ferences." The  General  Conference  of  1860  had 
organized  a  Western  Iowa  Conference  occupying 
chiefly  the  same  ground,  and  in  1808  it  included 
that  part  of  the  State  "west  of  a  line  beginning  at 
the  southeast  corner  of  Wayne  County;  thence  duo 
north  to  the  south  line  of  Marshall  County ;  thence 
west  to  the  southeast  corner  of  Story  County ; 
thence  due  north  to  the  St.ate  line ;  leaving  Knox- 
ville  in  the  Iowa  Conference,  Monroe  in  the  Des 
Moines  Conference,  and  Iowa  Falls  in  Upper  Iowa 
Conference,  and  also  including  that  portion  of  Da- 
kota Territory  east  of  the  Missouri  River  and  south 
of  Fort  Randall."  In  1872,  Northwest  Iowa  Con- 
ference being  organized,  it  changed  especially  the 
northern  and  western  boundaries  of  this  Confer- 
ence. It  is  now  bounded  as  follows :  "  Beginning 
at  the  southeast  corner  of  Wayne  County;  thence 
north  to  the  south  line  of  Marshall  County,  leaving 
Knnxville  to  the  Iowa  Conference  and  Monroe  to 
the  Des  Moines  Conference  ;  thence  west  to  the 
southeast  corner  of  Story  County;  thence  north  to 
the  northeast  corner  of  Story  County  ;  thence  west 
to  the  northeast  corner  of  Crawford  County ;  thence 
south  to  the  north  line  of  township  eighty-three; 
thence  west  to  the  east  line  of  Monona  County ; 
thence  south  and  west  on  the  line  of  Monona  County 
and  the  Missouri  River."  It  held  its  first  session  at 
Clarendon,  Iowa,  Aug.  31,  1864,  Bishop  Janes 
presiding,  and  reported  8304  members,  07  traveling 
and  126  local  preachers,  45  churches,  valued  at 
?.54,2.50.  24  parsonages,  valued  at  ?16,900,  189 
Sunday-schools,  and  8640  Sunday-school  scholars. 
The  report  in  1870  was:  162  travelinc  and  244  local 
preachers,  21,835  members,  355  Sunday-.schools, 
1 '.1,702  Sunday-school  scholars,  160  churches,  val- 
ued at  .§407,305,  and  95  parsonages,  valued  at 
$70,275. 

Des  Moines,  Iowa  (pop.  12,035).  the  capital  of 
the  State,  is  situated  on  the  Des  .Moines  River  and 
the  Iowa  division  of  the  Chicago,  Rock  Island  and 
Pacific  Railroad.  It  was  originally  called  Fort  Des 
Moines,  because  at  this  place  was  early  built  a  fort 
or  military  station  to  protect  settlers.  This  w;us 
abandoned  in  1846,  and  the  town  was  chant;ed  to 


Des  Moines.  The  earliest  reference  to  this  a]>]->ointr 
ment  in  the  records  of  the  church  is  in  1X47,  when 
Raccoon  Fork  mission  was  established,  and  J.  Q. 
Hammond  was  appointed  missionary.  In  1848 
Des  Moines  mission  was  established.  In  1850  the 
mission  reported  129  members.  The  M.  E.  Church 
has  had  a  very  rapid  growth  in  this  city.  To  accom- 
modate a  large  foreign  population  a  German  church 
was  organized.  The  African  M.  E.  Church  has  a 
few  members,  but  no  church  property.  The  city  is 
included  in  the  Des  Moines  Conference,  and  the 
statistics  are  as  follows : 

Churches.                             Members.  8.  8.  Scholar».  Ch.  Property. 

Fifth  Street 290                 200  S:iii,0(JO 

Ci-ntenarv 273                  100  10,000 

Wesley  Chapel 25:1                  a70  6,000 

Burns  Caiapel,  Asbury,  etc..       170                  249  7,800 

German  Church GO                 3,000 

Detroit,  Mich.  (pop.  79,577),  is  the  largest  city 
in  the  State,  and  the  chief  port  of  entry.  It  is  one 
of  the  oldest  cities  in  the  Union,  the  first  settlement 
having  ))een  made  by  a  French  colony  from  Mon- 
treal, Canada,  as  early  as  17ltl.  In  1700  it  came 
under  the  control  of  the  English,  and  in  1S05  it  was 
almost  entirely  destroyed  by  fire.  Because  of  its 
early  unsettled  condition,  and  also  from  the  char- 
acter of  its  population,  Methodism  did  not  make 
much  progress  for  several  years  after  its  introduc- 
tion. The  city  has  alw.ays  contained  a  very  large 
percentage  of  foreign  population.  In  1838  there 
were  15,000  Irish  and  an  equal  number  of  Ger- 
mans, and  4000  French. 

The  first  Methodist  sermon  was  delivered  by 
Mr.  Freeman,  a  local  preacher,  in  1803.  In  IS114, 
Nathan  Bangs,  then  a  missionary  in  Upper  Canada, 
came  over  to  Detroit  and  preached,  but  organ  zed 
no  society.  So(in  after  this,  however,  William  Mit- 
chell organized  the  first  class.  Detroit  is  first  no- 
ticed in  the  annals  of  the  M.  E.  Church  for  1809, 
and  was  then  connected  with  the  New  York  Con- 
ference, and  was  in  the  Upper  Canada  district,  with 
Joseph  Sawyer  as  presiding  elder,  ;ind  William  Ca.se 
was  sent  to  Detroit  as  "missionary."  In  1810  the 
Genesee  Conference  being  organized,  it  fell  with- 
in its  bounds,  and  reported  78  members.  During 
the  AVar  of  1812  the  city  fell  into  the  hands  of  the 
English,  and  there  was  no  report  from  it  to  the  M. 
E.  Church  from  1812  to  1815.  In  that  year  Joseph 
Hickcox  was  sent  to  re-organize  the  work,  and  re- 
ported 140  members.  In  1825  it  reported  70  niem- 
))ers.  After  passing  the  severe  trials  of  the  earlier 
years.  Methodism  began  to  flourish,  and  is  now 
well  represented  in  that  city.  The  engraving  on 
the  following  page  represents  the  Central  church, 
which  occupies  a  commanding  location,  and  is  a 
large  and  commodious  edifice  of  handsome  archi- 
tecture, being  an  ornament  to  the  plaw.  The  city 
is  in  the  Detroit  Conference,  and  reports  (1876)  the 
following  statistics: 


DETROIT 


295 


DICKINS 


Charob«i.  Members.    S.  S.  Scholar*.    Ch.  Property. 

Central VCO  1147  8162,000 

Tabernacle : 2U  220  .W.nno 

Simpaon 216  MO  6«,0(JO 

JofferaoM  Avenue 170  300  25,000 

Fort  Street «2  -IW  8,000 

Sixteenth  Street 85  275  12,000 

German  51.  E.  Church,  Reu- 
ben Street 139  260  15,000 

GerniHn  M.  E.  Church,  Six- 
teenth Street 120  100  4,000 

Afriian  M.  E.Clmrch.Bethel  264  200  15,000 
African  M.  E.  Church,  Eie- 

nazer "1  50  6,000 

Detroit  Conference,  M.  E.  Church,  was  organ- 
ized by  the  General  Conference  of  IS'iCi,  and  in- 
cludes "  all  that  part  of  the  State  of  Michigan  east 
of  the  principal  meridian,  and  also  the  upper  penin- 
sula." The  first  session  was  held  at  Adrian,  Mich., 
Sept.  17,  1856,  Bishop  Morris  presiding;.  It  re- 
ported 11,18.5  members,  115  traveling  and  120  local 
preachers.  The  report  in  ISTfi  shows  235  traveling 
and  176  local  preachers,  24,449  members,  383  Sun- 
day-schools, and  30,775  Sunday-school  scholars, 
280  cliurches,  valued  at  31,432,3.50,  and  127  par- 
8onai;es,  valued  at  S170,630. 

Dewart,  Edward  Hartley,  editor  of  the  Chris- 
tian Guardian,  was  born  in  the  north  of  Ireland, 
and  came  ti)  Canada  with  his  parents  in  boyhood. 
While  yet  a  lad  he  was  converted  near  Norwood. 
His  opportunities  for  education  were  very  limited, 
but  he  was  an  insatiable  reader,  and  perused  all 
the  books  be  eould  procure  in  the  settlement.     On 
one  occasion  he  walked  sixteen  miles  barefooted  to 
secure  the  loan  of  a  book.     One  of  his  greatest 
helpers  was  the  Rev.  AVm.  Young,  the  minister  on 
the  circuit  from  1843  to  1845,  who  gave  him  the 
free  use  of  his  library.     When  the  normal  school 
was  opened  in  Toronto,  in  the  winter  of  184r)-47, 
he  walked  the  intervening  160  miles   between  his 
home  and  Toronto  in  the  snow,  and  entered  his 
name  among  the  first  students ;  and  before  he  had 
completed  his  course  he  was  often  selected  to  lec- 
ture before  his  fellow-students  in  the  absence  of 
one  of  the  professors.    After  graduating,  be  taught 
school,  until  called  out  on  the  St.  Thomas  circuit, 
in  1851.     His  first  city  charge  was  Montreal  West, 
after  which  he  served  successively  St.  John's,  Col- 
lingwood,  Toronto  North,  and  IngersoU,  from  which 
place  he  was  calleil  to  the  editorial  chair  in  1869. 
Mr.  Dewart  has  published  several  works,  one  a  com- 
pilation, as  a  school  reader;  another,  ''Selections 
from  Canadian  Poets.''     He  has  also  published  a 
hvrge  volume  of  original  poems,  called  "Songs  of 
Life." 

Dibrell,  Anthony,  a  descendant  of  a  Huguenot 
family,  was  burn  in  Buckingham  Co..  Va.,  Aug. 
19,  1805,  and  was  educated  in  the  University  of 
North  Carolina.  Subsequently  he  studied  law,  and 
was  admitted  to  the  bar  in  Lynchburg.  He  was 
converted  in  1828,  and  was  received  on  trial  in  the 
Virginia  Conference  in  1830.  Ho  filled  a  large 
number  of  prominent  stations,  and  was  for  several 


years  presiding  elder.  Sept.  1,  1855,  he  fell  a  vic- 
tim to  yellow  fever  in  the  city  of  Norfolk.  He  was 
a  member  of  the  Louisville  Convention,  which  or- 
ganized the  Southern  Methodist  Church,  and  was 
also  a  member  of  each  successive  General  Confer- 
ence until  his  death. 

Dickenson,  Rev.  Peard,  was  f.r  two  years  cu- 
rate to  R'V.  Vinfcnt  Perronet,  when  he  united  with 
Mr.  Wesley  and  exercised  his  ministry  with  zeal 
and  devotion.     Died  triumphantly.  1802. 

Dickhaut,  Henry  C,  was  born  in  Hesse-Cassel, 
Germany,  June,  1838;  emigrated  to  the  United 
States  in  1853,  and  settled  in  Chicago.  Shortly 
after  he  reached  this  country  he  became  identified 
with  the  German  department  of  the  Methodist  Book 
Depository  in  that  city,  and  after  the  great  fire  was 
transferred  to  the  Western  Book  Concern  in  Cin- 
cinnati as  chief  German  clerk.  He  was  converted 
after  he  came  to  this  country,  and  has  been  useful 
in  church  interests  in  various  ways  connected  with 
the  German  work  of  the  M.  E.  Church.  He  repre- 
sented the  Northwestern  German  Conference  as 
lay  delegate  in  the  General  Conference  of  1872. 
and  the  Central  German  Conference  at  the  General 
Conference  of  1876. 

Dickins,  John,  was  born  in  London  in  1747,  and 
died  in  Philadelphia.  September  27,  1798.    He  was 
educated  partly  in   London   and    partly  at   Eton. 
He  united  with  the  Methodists  in  America  in  the 
year  1774,  and  was  received  as  a  traveling  preacher 
in  1777.     During  the  Revolutionary  War  he  trav- 
eled extensively  in  Virginia  and  North  Carolina. 
He  was  a  man  of  more  than  ordinary  education, 
being  well  acquainteil  with  Latin  and  Greek,  and 
well  skilled  in  mathematical  science.     In  1780  he 
planned  with  Bishop  Asbury  the  establishment  of 
a  seminary,  which  subsequently  was  changed  into 
"Cokesbury  College."     At  the  close  of  the  Revolu- 
tionary War  he  was  stationed  for  some  years  in  the 
city  of  New  York,  where  be  superintended  the  pub- 
lication of  Methoilist  literature.     In  1789  he  was 
stationed  in  Phila(iel|ibia.  and  the  publishing  de- 
partment being  established  there,  he  remained  at  its 
head  until  his  death  by  yellow  fever  in  1798.    "  His 
skill  and  fidelity  as  editor,  inspector,  and  corrector 
of  the  press  were  exceedingly  great,  conducting  the 
whole  of  his  business  with  punctuality  and  integ- 
rity."     He  passed  through  the  terrible  epidemics 
of  1793  and  1797  uninjured.     In  the  awful  visita 
tion  of  1798  he  declined  to  leave  the  city,  though 
friends  earnestly  urged  him  to  do  so,  and  continued 
so  long  as  he  had  strength  to  visit  tho.sc  who  were 
suffering.    After  he  was  taken  severely  ill  he  called 
his  wife  to  his  bedside  and  said.  "  My  dear,  I  am 
very  ill  ;    but  I  entreat  you  in   the  most  earnest 
manner  not  to  he  the  least  discomposed  or  uneasy. 
Tell  the  children  I  beg  of  them  not  to  be  uneasy, 
for  dirine  icisdom  cannot  err.    Glory  be  to  God,  I 


DICKINSON 


296 


DICKINSON 


can  rejoice  in  his  will  wrhethor  for  life  or  death ! 
I  kno\v  all  is  well,  j;lory  lie  to  Jesus !"  With  simi- 
lar utterances  he  jiassoil  away. 

Dickinson  College,  at  Carlisle,  Pa.,  in  the  beau- 
tiful aiul  fertile  Cuiuberlaiid  \'alley,  was  founded  in 
1783,  and  is  therefore  the  oldest  college  under  the 
control  of  the  Methodist  Church.  It  was  named 
after  John  Dickinson,  the  eminent  Revolutionary 
patriot,  and  governor  of  Pennsylvania,  on  account 
of  his  "  gi'eat  and  imjjortant  .services  to  his  coun- 


ally,  under  the  direction  of  that  denomination,  and 
received  from  time  to  time  substantial  aid  from  the 
State.  The  first  president,  I>r.  Xesbit,  was  called 
from  Scotland,  and  was  universally  regarded  as  a 
man  of  most  marked  ability,  and  the  college  started 
with  the  highest  promise  of  success.  Its  history, 
however,  was  one  of  continued  struggles  and  vary- 
ing success,  although  among  its  administrators  were 
men  of  foremost  character  and  reputation,  and  its 
faculty  frequently  embraced   some  of  the  ablest 


DICKINSON    COLLEGE,  CARLISLE,  VX. 


try,"  and  his  "liberal  donation  to  the  college." 
Equal  with  him  in  interest  and  activity  in  estab- 
lishing the  college  was  the  celebrated  Dr.  Benjamin 
Rush,  of  Philadelphia,  who  for  more  than  a  quarter 
of  a  century  was  foremost  in  every  measure  looking 
towards  its  advancement.  The  original  intention 
was  evidently  that  the  college  should  be  undenom- 
inational, but  one-thii'd  of  the  first  board  of  trustees, 
as  constituted  by  the  charter,  consisted  of  clergy- 
men, and  it  was  prescribed  in  that  instrument  that 
"  the  number  of  clergymen  should  never  be  less- 
ened." In  its  early  struggles  the  memljership  of 
the  Presbyterian  Church  seemed  most  willing  and 
able  to  support  it,  and  the  college  passed  tacitly 
and  by  common  consent,  though  altogether  inform- 


men  in  its  different  departments.  Among  its  earli- 
est graduates  were  found  men  of  the  highest  dis- 
tinction, including  Chief-Justice  Taney,  President 
Buchanan.  .Judges  Gibson  and  Grier.  Its  history 
as  a  Methodist  institution  dates  from  183.3.  Owing 
to  internal  difficulties,  and  also  largely  to  the  grow- 
ing dissensions  in  the  Presbyterian  Church,  which 
preceded  the  division  of  that  body,  the  trustee.s  be- 
came so  discouraged  in  the  management  of  the  col- 
lege that  they  cheerfully  considered  overtures  made 
to  them  from  the  Baltimore  Conference,  through  a 
duly  authorized  committee,  to  assume  the  responsi- 
bility for  and  control  of  the  college.  The  whole 
subject  was  carefully  and  deliberately  considered, 
and,  after  the   Philadelphia  Conference  had  been 


DICKIXSOX 


297 


DIEFENBORF 


aflmitted  into  the  arrangement  on  the  same  terms 
with  the  BHltimore  Conference,  the  colletje  was 
phiced  under  the  control  of  these  Conferences  by 
the  formation  of  a  new  board  of  trustees,  according 
to  the  prescribed  legal  method,  consisting  of  indi- 
viduals selected  by  the  Conferences.  The  sole  con- 
ditions of  the  transfer  of  all  the  rights  and  privileges 
— then  vested  by  law  in  the  trustei-s — was  that  the 
college  should  be  established  and  supported,  that 
its  literary  character  should  be  of  high  grade,  and 
that  it  should  be  endowed  so  as  to  insure  the  pres- 
ervation of  its  character  and  give  extent  to  its  use- 
fulness. Thus  the  college — with  its  past  honor.able 
record,  its  buildings  and  grounds,  its  liljrary,  one  of 
the  most  valuable  in  the  country,  its  pbilosojihical 
apparatus,  embracing  some  pieces  of  rare  historic 
interest — passed  under  the  control  of  the  Methodist 
Church,  with  the  full  consent  of  all  parties.  The 
new  board  contained  some  of  the  ablest  and  most 
representative  men  of  the  church,  an<l  they  accepted 
the  responsibility  with  earnestness  of  purpose. 
Dr.  Durbin  was  called  to  the  presidency.  Eflbrts 
were  made  towards  securing  an  endowment,  which 
were  partially  successful,  and  the  Conferences  as- 
sumed to  make  good  the  deficiencies  by  annual 
collections.  The  grounds  were  improved, — a  new 
building  was  erected.  All  departments  were  thor- 
oughly organized.  Young  men  in  the  church  had 
their  attention  turned  to  a  collegiate  education. 
Xowhere  did  greater  success  attend  this  eminent 
man,  when  all  the  circumstances  are  considered, 
than  in  his  connection  with  Dickinson  College,  and 
]ierhaps,  in  the  great  day  of  accounts,  in  no  posi- 
tion will  his  influence  upon  the  church  be  found  to 
have  been  more  far-reaching.  His  administration 
of  twelve  years  was  followed  by  those  of  Dr.  Emory, 
Bishop  Peck,  Dr.  Collins,  Dr.  Johnson.  Dr.  Dashiell, 
and  the  present  incumbent.  Dr.  J.  A.  McCauley. 
The  established  character  of  the  college  was  fully 
maintained.  The  numbers  in  attendance,  affected 
at  times  by  temporary  causes,  were  what  might 
reasonably  have  been  expected,  and  the  position 
attained  by  many  of  its  graduates  indicates  a  train- 
ing fully  equal  to  that  of  its  earlier  days.  Among 
those  in  the  church  may  be  named  Bishops  Bow- 
man and  Cummins,  Drs.  Crooks.  Hurst,  Deems,  and 
many  others,  as  well  as  men  prominent  in  all  pro- 
fessions and  fields  of  usefulness. 

In  1851  a  plan  of  endowment  l>y  the  sale  of 
cheap  scholarships,  giving  four  years'  tuition  for 
S25,  was  inaugurated,  which  proved  in  so  far  suc- 
cessful as  to  add  largely  to  the  funds  of  the  college 
and  the  number  of  its  students,  which,  under  the 
administration  of  Dr,  Collins,  in  1855,  reached  a 
maximum  of  245. 

The  outlireak  of  the  war  caused  a  loss  of  one- 
third  of  its  patronage,  which  was  largely  from 
Maryland  and  Vircinia:   but  duriuir  the  war  the 


full  course  of  study  was  kept  up,  the  class  of  1803 
having  been  graduated  hastily  in  the  college  chapel 
before  the  capture  of  the  town.  The  perfect  immu- 
nity of  its  grounds  and  property  from  harm  at  the 
time  was  due  largely  to  the  presence  of  so  many  of 
the  alumni  of  the  college  in  the  invailing  army.  In 
the  <'entenary  year  of  Methodism,  IStJC),  more  than 
S10(t,()()0  were  added  to  its  endowment.  Its  course 
of  study  was  enlarged  by  the  addition  of  elective 
scientific  and  biblical  studies  in  the  Junior  and 
Senior  years.  Since  then  the  administration  of  its 
finances  has  been  eminently  conservative.  All 
debt  has  been  carefully  avoided,  and,  by  careful 
and  judicious  expenditure  of  the  available  in<-ome, 
a  thorough  collegiate  course  of  instruction  has  been 
afforded,  and  its  present  condition  is  such  that  all 
receipts  by  donation  may  add  directly  to  its  effect- 
iveness. Its  present  productive  endowment  is 
above  ?170,000,  with  valuable  property,  unproduc- 
tive at  present,  which  will  in  the  near  future  adil  to 
its  income.  Its  facilities  for  education  accumulated 
during  nearly  a  century  are  unusually  large.  Its 
grounds  are  beautiful,  and  its  buildings  ample, 
comprising  three  colleges.  Its  libraries,  including 
those  of  the  societies,  contain  28,000  volumes,  and 
the  college  library  especially  is  full  of  rare  and 
valuable  works  that  could  not  be  duplicated.  The 
philosophical  and  chemical  apparatus  and  collec- 
tions for  illustration  are  large,  and  annually  in- 
creasing. Several  courses  of  study  are  open  for 
graduation  ;  the  usual  classical  cour.sc  of  Ameri- 
can colleges  of  four  years  for  the  degree  of  A.B.,  in- 
cluding elective  scientific  and  biblical  studies  in  the 
last  two  years,  in  place  of  ancient  languages  and 
mathematics,  and  a  Latin  scientific  course  of  three 
years,  in  which  Greek  is  not  required,  and  the  com- 
pletion of  which  entitles  to  a  degree  under  the  seal 
of  the  college. 

The  town  is  ready  of  access  from  all  points.  Its 
markets  are  well  supplied  from  the  surrounding 
country,  and  the  necessary  annual  expenses  of  a 
student  are  such  that,  with  tuition  payable  by 
means  of  scholarships,  parents  of  even  moderate 
means  may  afford  their  sons  the  advantages  of 
thorough  collegiate  training.  Its  faculty  consists 
of  Dr.  J.  A.  McCauIcy,  president,  and  Professors 
Ilimcs,  llarnnin.  Little,  and  Lippineott. 

Diefendorf,  Benjamin  J.,  a  Methodist  Episco- 
pal minister,  was  born  in  Montgomery  Co.,  N.  Y., 
in  180',),  and  died  Oct.  9,  1875,  aged  sixty-.six  years. 
He  was  converted  when  six  years  of  age,  prepared 
for  college  at  Cazenovia,  and  graduated  from  Mid- 
dletown  in  18.'?3.  He  spent  seventeen  years  as  a 
teacher  in  the  Wesleyan  University,  Dudley  Acad- 
emy, Mexico  Academy,  and  Fort  Plain  Seminary, 
and  about  eighteen  years  in  the  active  ministry 
within  the  bounds  of  the  Black  River  Conference, 
to  which  he  was  admitted  in  1837. 


DILLINGHAM 


298 


DISCIPLINE 


Dillingham,  Hon.  Paul,  a  lay  delegate  from  the 
Vermont  Conference  to  the  General  Conference  of 
the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  in  1ST2,  was  born 
in  Shutesbury,  Mass.,  in  August,  1800,  and  removed 
to  Vermont  while  a  child.  lie  became  a  member 
of  the  Methodist  Kpiscopal  Church  in  his  early 
youth  ;  was  admitted  to  the  practice  of  the  law  in 
1824,  and  in  later  j'ears  filled  the  offices  of  justice 
of  the  peace  and  State's  attorney.  He  served  as  a 
member  of  the  constitutional  convention  of  the 
State  in  1836-37 ;  was  for  six  years  a  member  of 
the  House  of  Representatives  and  for  two  years  a 
member  of  the  State  Senate  ;  was  a  member  of  the 
National  House  of  Representatives  from  1S43  to 
1847,  and  was  governor  of  the  State  of  Vermont 
from  1S65  to  1867. 

Dillon,  Isaac,  D.D.,  a  member  of  the  Oregon 
Conference,  was  born  in  Zanesville,  0.,  Oct.  28, 1823. 
He  became  a  memlier  of  the  M.  E.  Church  in  1839. 
Graduated  from  Dickinson  College  in  1S43,  and 
entered  the  Ohio  Conference  in  1844.  In  1852  he 
was  transferred  to  the  Oregon  Conference.  He 
served  various  important  charges  until  1806,  when 
he  was  appointed  presiding  elder  of  Walla  Walla 
district.  After  serving  the  district  two  years  he 
was,  by  the  General  Conference  of  1868,  elected 
editor  of  the  Pacific  Christian  Advocate,  to  which 
position  he  was  re-elected  in  1872,  serving  the 
church  in  that  capacity  eight  years,  when  he  re- 
sumed his  place  in  the  regular  work,  receiving  his 
ap)ioiiitment  to  the  East  Portland  st.ation. 

Dimmitt,  J.  P.,  was  born  at  Batavia,  0.,  Dec. 
24,  1827,  and  was  converted  Sept.  21,  1842,  in  Pike 
Co.,  111.  Ho  was  licensed  to  preach  by  Peter 
Akers,  D.D.,  in  1848,  and  was  received  into  the 
Illinois  Annual  Conference  the  same  year.  He 
traveled  circuits  nine  years,  stations  ten,  and  dis- 
tricts, as  presiding  clilcr,  eight  years,  and  was  a 
delegate  to  the  General  Conference  in  1864. 

Dinger,  F.  W.,  was  born  at  Aarau.  in  Switzer- 
land. Having  emigrated  to  America,  he  was  con- 
verted at  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.,  and  became  a  member 
of  the  East  German  Conference.  He  has  filled  a 
number  of  important  appointments,  and  has  been 
presiding  elder  of  New  York  district.  He  is  now 
(1877)  stationed  in  Scranton. 

Dinsmore,  C.  M.,  A.M.,  was  born  in  Windham, 
N.  II.,  Aug.  20,  1826.  His  ancestors  were  from 
the  north  of  Ireland,  and  of  Scotch  descent.  Con- 
verted at  the  age  of  fourteen  he  joined  the  M.  E. 
Church,  fitting  himself  for  college  at  the  New 
Hampshire  Conference  Seminary,  and  entering  the 
Wesleyan  University,  graduated  in  18.51.  Subse- 
quently he  pursued  the  study  of  theology  at  the 
Concord  Biblical  Institute,  but  left  before  gradua- 
tion to  accept  the  principalship  of  East  Andover 
Academy.  He  was  received  on  trial  in  the  New 
Hampshire  Conference  in  1853,  and  has  been  con- 


stantly engaged  in  the  pastorate  since  that  time. 
He  served  one  term  in  the  legislature  of  his  .State, 
and  in  1864  was  school  commissioner  of  Sullivan 
County,  and  member  of  the  Board  of  Education 
for  the  State.  During  the  war  he  served  in  the 
Christian  Commission  at  Hampton  hospital,  and 
in  1872  was  a  mcm))er  of  the  General  Conference 
at  Brooklyn,  N.  Y. 

Diocesan,  Episcopacy,  is  that  system  in  which 
the  bislio))  has  jurisdiction  over  a  certain  district  of 
country  which  is  called  a  diocese.  It  is  the  form 
adopted  by  the  Roman  Catholics,  the  Church  of 
England,  the  Scandinavian  Lutheran  Churches,  and 
the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church.  The  Moravians 
and  the  .Methodist  E|iiscopal  Churches  have  no  dio- 
ceses, their  superintendents  being  itinerant  and 
general.  The  particular  work  of  each  bishop  is 
arranged  at  joint  meetings  for  the  purpose. 

Discipline    of    the    Methodist    Episcopal 

Church,  The,  is  the  title  ol  a  linok  containing  the 
doctrines,  usages,  government,  and  ritual  of  the 
church.  It  corresponds  to  the  Confession  of  Faith 
of  Presbyterian  Churches,  and  to  a  part  of  the  Book 
of  Common  Prayer  of  the  Protestant  Episcopal 
Church.  The  early  Metlmdists,  being  members  of 
the  Church  of  England,  adopted  no  rules  pertaining 
to  church  government.  Mr.  Wesley  and  his  asso- 
ciates at  Oxford  adopted  a  few  rules  for  the  regu- 
lation of  their  time,  studies,  work,  and  deportment. 
After  the  organization  of  the  Methodist  societies 
Mr.  Wesley  drew  up  the  General  Rules  (sec  Gen- 
eral Rules)  as  a  guide  to  his  societies  for  their 
moral  and  .social  deportment.  These  have  been 
retained  as  a  part  of  the  Discipline  of  all  the  Metho- 
dist churches.  As  the  number  increased  he  called 
together  his  preachers  in  conference,  and  regu- 
lations were  adopted  specifically  with  reference  to 
their  ministerial  work.  These  minutes  were,  from 
time  to  time,  revised  and  enlarged,  but  finally  were 
called  the  "  Large  Minutes."  These  constituted 
the  only  Discipline  known  to  the  Wesleyan  Metho- 
dists prior  to  the  death  of  Mr.  Wesley.  Since  that 
time  they  have  been  enlarged  to  meet  the  various 
necessities,  and  their  rules  now  define  the  duties 
not  only  of  ministers  but  of  all  the  official  bodies 
of  the  church.  In  .Vmorioa,  from  the  arrival  of  Mr. 
Wesley's  missionaries  until  the  organization  of  the 
church  in  1784,  the  English  minutes  were  accepted 
as  their  rules  of  order,  the  Conference  adding  from 
time  to  time  such  provisions  as  were  deemed  neces- 
sary for  the  American  work.  When  the  Conference 
or  Convention  met  in  1784  to  form  the  church  Mr. 
AYesley  had  added  to  the  larger  minutes  a  ritual, 
the  Articles  of  Religion,  and  matters  pertaining  to 
church  organization.  These  were  adopted  or  modi- 
fied according  to  the  judgment  of  the  Conference, 
and  thus  formed  the  Discipline  of  the  church, 
which,  at  that  time,  was  like  the  Large  Minutes,  in 


DISCIPLINE 


299 


DISSENTERS 


the  form  of  question  and  answer.  In  the  following 
year  Mr.  Asbury,  in  connection  with  John  Dickins, 
carefully  revised  the  Discipline,  aejiarating  it  into 
sections  and  giving  it  a  new  arrangement.  He 
waited,  however,  until  the  arrival  of  Dr.  Coke,  in 
the  spring  of  1787,  and  for  the  Conference  which 
hail  been  called  by  Dr.  Coke  at  Mr.  Wesley's  sug- 
gestion as  a  General  Conference,  that  he  might  lay 
it  before  them.  Although  the  Conference  did  not 
perform  the  work  whicli  Mr.  Wesley  had  desired, 
yet  it  did  revise  the  Discipline  and  make  a  number 
of  important  changes.  The  early  General  Con- 
ferences, embracing  at  first  all  the  preachers  in  full 
connection  and  subsequently  all  the  elders  of  the 
church,  having  supreme  power,  revised  the  Dis- 
cipline at  each  session,  it  being  read  over  carefully 
paragraph  by  paragraph.  To  prevent  incautious 
or  hasty  action  the  Conference  bound  itself  not  to 
abolish  any  of  the  old  rules  except  by  a  two-thirds 
vote,  though  a  new  rule  might  be  adopted  by  a 
simple  majority. 

In  1808  a  plan  having  been  adopted  for  a  dele- 
gated General  Conference,  restrictions  were  placed 
upon  it  in  reference  to  fundamental  parts  of  the 
Discipline  and  economy  of  the  church,  which  could 
only  be  altered  by  a  two-thirds  vote  of  the  Gen- 
eral Conference,  and  by  a  concurrent  three-fourths 
vote  of  the  members  of  the  Annual  Conferences.  In 
all  other  matters  the  delegated  General  Conference 
possessed  the  same  power  as  the  original  body.  At 
every  session  of  the  General  Conference  some 
changes  have  been  made  in  some  part  of  the  Dis- 
cipline. In  its  publication  it  has  at  different  times 
been  changeil  as  to  its  order.  In  1804  it  was 
divided  into  two  parts:  the  first  part  embracing  the 
spiritual  economy,  and  the  second  the  temporal 
economy  of  the  church.  In  1848  it  was  arranged 
in  three  parts :  the  first  including  the  origin,  doc- 
trines, and  government;  the  second,  the  ritual:  and 
the  third,  the  temporal  economy.  In  1860  its 
arrangement  was  altered  into  six  parts :  the  first 
embracing  the  doctrines,  administration,  rules,  and 
means  of  grace;  the  second,  the  government  of  the 
church ;  the  third,  the  ritual ;  the  fourth,  the  re- 
ligious and  benevolent  institutions  ;  the  fifth,  the 
temporal  economy  ;  and  the  sixth,  slavery.  In 
1864  this  arrangement  was  somewhat  modified,  so 
that  the  first  part  embraced  the  origin,  doctrines, 
and  rules ;  the  second,  the  government  of  the 
church  ;  the  third,  the  administration  of  the  Dis- 
cipline ;  the  fourth,  the  ritual ;  the  fifth,  the  edu- 
cational and  benevolent  institutions ;  and  the  sixth, 
the  temporal  economy.  This  order  has  been  ol> 
served  to  the  present  time,  excepting  that  the  ritual 
of  the  church  has  been  transferred  from  the  fourth 
to  the  sixth  part.  The  aim  of  the  church  has  been 
to  keep  its  Discipline  in  as  small  a  compass  as 
possible,  so  that  it  may  be  placed  in  the  hands  of  all 


the  members  of  the  church  to  be  carefully  read  and 
studied.  The  episcopal  address  which  is  published 
as  the  introduction  to  the  Discipline  contains  these 
words : 

■'  We  esteem  it  our  duty  and  privilege  most 
earnestly  to  recommend  to  you,  as  members  of 
our  church,  our  Form  of  Discipline,  which  has  been 
founded  on  the  experience  of  a  long  series  of  years, 
as  also  on  the  observations  and  remarks  we  have 
made  on  ancient  and  modern  churches.  We  wish 
this  little  publication  may  be  found  in  the  house 
of  every  Methodist,  and  the  more  so  as  it  contains 
the  Articles  of  Keligion  maintained,  more  or  less, 
in  part  or  in  whole  by  every  reformed  church  in 
the  world. 

•'Far  from  wishing  you  to  be  ignorant  of  any  of 
our  doctrines,  or  any  part  of  our  Discipline,  we 
desire  you  to  read,  mark,  learn,  and  inwardly 
digest  the  whole.  You  ought,  next  to  the  Holy 
Scriptures,  to  understand  the  Articles  of  Religion 
and  the  Rules  of  the  Church  to  which  you  belong." 

The  Discipline  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church 
South  is  the  same  in  substance,  though  differing  in 
some  particulars.  Its  general  order  is  also  very 
similar,  though  it  is  divided  simply  into  chapters 
without  the  division  of  parts.  It  has  in  an  ap- 
pendix a  pastoral  address,  and  the  boundaries  of 
the  Annual  Conferences. 

The  Discipline  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church 
of  Canada  and  of  the  African  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church  and  of  the  African  Zion  Church  are  also 
very  similar. 

Dissenters  is  a  term  used  in  countries  where 
stiite  cliurches  are  established  to  signify  those  who 
refuse  to  unite  with  the  state  church  in  its  ser- 
vices. In  Great  Britain  the  words  Dissenter  and 
Nonconformist  are  nearly  synonymous.  The  early 
Methodist  societies  of  Great  Britain  rejected  the 
name  of  Dissenters  because  they  considered  them- 
selves as  a  part  of  the  Church  of  England.  They 
were  organized  into  separate  societies,  but  they  re- 
ceived both  baptism  and  the  Lord's  Supper  from 
the  priests  of  the  various  parishes,  as  Mr.  Wesley's 
lay  ministers  were  not  permitted  to  administer  these 
ordinances.  Thus  the  various  societies  remained 
until  the  time  of  Mr.  Wesley's  death,  though  since 
■that  period  they  have  become  entirely  separate 
from  the  Church  of  England,  and  have  all  the  ele- 
ments of  an  independent  church ;  still,  they  do  not 
call  themselves  Dissenters,  because  they  are  in 
agreement  with  the  evangelical  portion  of  the 
Church  of  England  in  doctrines,  and  they  use  the 
Prayer-Book  in  the  larger  churches  in  their  morn- 
ing services.  The  rapid  movement  of  many  of  the 
English  clergy  through  high-churchism  towards 
Rome,  and  the  haughty  and  oppressive  bearing  of 
others,  is,  however,  placing  the  Wesleyan  Meth- 
odists  of    England   more    firmly  on    independent 


DISTRICT 


300 


DISTRICT 


ground,  and  they  no  longer  consider  themselves 
so  strictly  identified  with  the  national  church.  In 
all  other  countries  where  state  churches  are  estab- 
lished, as  in  France  and  Germany,  the  Wesleyans 
occupy  the  jio-iition  of  Dissenters. 

District  of  Columbia  (pop.  1.31,700)  was  a  ter- 
ritory ceded  to  the  United  iStates  by  Virginia  .and 
Maryland  in  1700,  and  originally  contained  100 
square  miles.  In  1846  the  Virginia  portion,  on 
account  of  matters  involved  in  slavery,  was  re- 
ceded to  Virginia,  and  the  territory,  as  now  consti- 
tuted, contains  about  CO  square  miles.  It  is  under 
the  exclusive  control  of  Congress,  but  its  citizens 
have  no  voice  in  the  election  of  President  or  Vice- 
President,  and  have  no  representation  in  Congress. 
Its  chief  population  is  in  the  cities  of  Washington 
and  Georgetown.  This  territory  was  embraced  in 
the  old  Frederick  circuit,  which,  in  1784,  covered  all 
of  Maryland  lying  west  of  the  Baltimore  circuit, 
embracing  also  Fairfax  County,  in  Virginia.  In 
1784,  Mr.  flatch  tells  us  that  Georgetown  was  em- 
braced in  the  Frederick  circuit,  and  that  there  were 
only  a  few  members  in  it.  This  was  the  only  point 
then  occupied  in  what  is  now  the  District  of  Colum- 
bia. For  nearly  twenty  years  we  find  no  mention 
of  Georgetown  or  the  District  of  Columbia,  but  in 
1801  Georgetown  is  reported  with  fiS  white  mem- 
bers and  37  colored.  This  probably  embraced  the 
entire  membership  in  the  district.  In  1802,  George- 
town and  the  city  of  Washington  are  reported  as 
containing  72  white  members  and  39  colored.  These 
appointments  remained  together  until  1S05,  when 
they  reported  173  white  members  and  137  colored, 
and  they  are  separated  into  two  distinct  appoint- 
ments, the  report  of  1806  being,  for  Georgetown, 
110  white,  92  colored;  and  for  Washington,  61 
white  and  '2i>  colored.  The  growth  appears,  how- 
ever, to  have  been  quite  slow,  for  ten  years  after- 
wards the  report  in  1816  is;  Georgetown,  2.')4  white 
and  163  colored  members:  Washington,  140  white 
and  92  colored ;  and  up  to  that  time  only  one  min- 
ister had  been  sent  to  each  place.  At  that  session, 
however,  two  ministers  were  appointed  to  George- 
town. The  growth  of  Georgetown  has  since  that 
period  been  exceedingly  slow.  While  the  growth 
of  Methodism  in  Washington  was  not  rapid,  yet 
having  been  introduced  shortly  after  the  national 
capital  was  laid  out,  it  started  under  more  favor- 
able circumstances.  The  site  for  the  Foundry 
church  was  donated  by  Mr.  Foxall,  who  hiid  been 
associated  with  Methodism  in  F.ngland,  and  who 
named  the  church  in  Washington  after  Mr.  AV'es- 
ley's  old  church  in  London.  He  also  contributed 
largely  to  the  building  of  the  edifice.  It  is  now 
one  of  the  best  sites  in  the  city  for  a  church. 
With  the  growth  of  population  the  number  of 
churches  in  Washington  increased,  and  Methodism 
enjoys  a  fair  position  in  the  capital  of  the  nation. 


The  District  of  Columbia  is  included  in  the  Wash- 
ington district  of  the  Baltimore  Conference,  and 
has,  in  its  work  among  the  whites,  16  stations, 
with  4262  members  and  probationers,  and  4482 
Sunday-school  scholars,  18  churches,  valued  at 
S649,.500,  with  6  parsonages,  valued  at  S39,500.  It 
has  also  in  the  Washington  Conference,  among  its 
colored  members,  3  stationed  ministers,  with  2372 
members,  843  Sunday-school  .scholars,  with  4 
churches,  valued  at  S60,000.  The  Methodist  Epis- 
copal Church  South  has  in  the  city  of  Washing- 
ton 1  church,  with  446  members,  480  Sunday- 
school  scholars,  and  an  edifice  valued  at  IJS.^O.OOO. 
The  Methodist  Protestant  Church,  which  was  or- 
ganized shortly  after  the  secession  in  1828,  has  3 
churches,  with  377  members,  372  Sunday-school 
scholars,  and  church  property  valued  at  896,000. 
The  Africiin  M.  E.  Church  has  .')  churches,  valued 
at  §73,500,  with  1617  members  and  1027  Sunday- 
school  scholars.  The  African  Zion  Church  and  the 
Colored  Church  of  America  have  each  an  organi- 
zation, but  no  report  has  been  found  of  statistics. 
Making  a  total  of  Methodist  members  of  8296, 
6079  Sunday-school  scholars,  and  church  property 
valued  at  $972, .'lOO.  The  following  talile,  prepared 
from  the  United  States  census  of  1870,  shows  the 
relative  position  of  the  various  leading  denomina- 
tions at  that  date ; 

Edifices.    Sittings.         Proporty. 

AU  denominations 111!         Kifi^r,        $3,393,100 

Baptist 10  8,775  27.1,00<1 

Congregational I  1,800  115,000 

Episcopal  16  6,080        '     663,.')00 

Luthi-ran 10  3,700  223,(100 

Presbyterian 15  !),'250  405,51)0 

Roman  Catholic 11  9,250  88r,,000 

Methodist 36  20,860  815,600 

District  Conferences  in  the  M.  E.  Church  are 
composed  of  traveling  and  local  preachers,  exhorters, 
district  stewards,  and  one  Sunday-school  superin- 
tendent and  one  class-leader  from  each  pastortil 
charge  within  a  presiding  elder's  district.  The  Con- 
ference assembles  once  or  twice  in  each  year,  as  eai-h 
district  may  determine  for  itself,  the  presiding  elder 
designating  the  time  and  the  Conference  the  place. 
The  District  Conference,  however,  is  only  held  in 
such  districts  as  shall  by  a  vote  of  the  majority  of 
the  Quarterly  Conferences  desire  such  meeting.  If 
a  bishop  is  present  be  is  the  presiding  officer,  other- 
wise the  presiding  elder.  Shoulil  both  be  absent, 
the  president  is  chosen  by  ballot,  and  a  record  of 
the  proceedings,  carefully  kept  by  a  secretary,  is  to 
be  sent  to  the  ensuing  Annual  Conference.  The 
duties  of  the  District  Conferences  are ;  to  take  the 
general  oversight  of  all  the  temporal  and  spiritual 
affairs  of  the  district ;  to  take  cognizance  of  all  the 
local  preachers  and  exhorters  within  its  bounds,  in- 
quiring as  to  their  gifts,  labors,  and  usefulness,  and 
to  arrange  for  them  a  plan  of  appointments.  The 
Conference  has  authority  to  try  and  expel  or  acquit 
any  local  preacher  against  whom  charges  are  pre- 


DISTRICT 


301 


DISTRICT 


ferred.     It  has  power  to  license  local  preachers, 

or  renew  theii-  licenses ;  to  n^comniend  such  Idi-uI 
preachers,  as  are  proper  candidates,  for  deacons'  or 
elders'  orders,  or  for  admission  on  trial  in  the  trav- 
eling connection.  Such  recommendation,  liowever, 
can  only  he  jjivcn  after  the  person  has  been  prop- 
erly recommended  by  the  Quarterly  Conference  or 
the  leaders'  meeting  of  the  cliurcli  in  which  lie  is  a 
memlier,  and  after  he  has  passed  a  satisfactory  ex- 
amination on  the  course  of  studies  prescribed.  It 
is  made  the  further  duty  of  the  District  Conference 
to  inquire  in  reference  to  the  benevolent  collections, 
and  to  take  such  measures  as  may  be  necessary  for 
their  success  ;  to  superintend  tlie  Sunday-seliools, 
and  to  talte  necessary  measures  for  missions  or 
church  extension  witliin  their  bounds ;  and  also  to 
provide  for  appropriate  literary  exercises  during 
their  sessions.  At  these  meetings  reports  are  made 
by  the  presiding  elder,  and  by  each  pastor,  local 
preacher,  and  exhorter,  as  to  the  work  wliicli  he 
has  performed,  and  by  each  district  steward,  su)>er- 
intendent,  and  class-leader,  as  to  the  condition  of 
the  departments  of  chui-eli  work  represented  by 
each  one. 

After  a  District  Conference  has  been  constituted, 
it  may  lie  discontinued  liy  tlie  vote  of  two-thirds  of 
the  members  present,  after  notice  has  been  given  at  a 
previous  session,  and  witli  the  concurrence  of  three- 
fourths  of  the  Quarterly  Conferences  in  a  district. 
The  provision  for  establishing  District  Conferences 
was  enacted  by  the  General  Conference  of  1872, 
but  was  somewliat  modified  by  the  Conference  of 
I8"(i.  They  liave  not  been  used  in  probal)ly  more 
than  one-half  of  the  districts  within  the  lioundaries 
of  the  church.  Where  they  have  been  used  and 
properly  conducted,  they  have  been  found  valuable 
in  developing  a  deeper  interest  in  the  affairs  of  the 
church,  and  in  strengthening  the  connectional  bonds 
of  the  district. 

District  Meetings  (Englisli  Wesleyan). — The 
annual  district  meeting  is  the  second  ecclesiastical 
court  of  Methodism.  It  was  instituted  at  the  first 
Conference  after  Mr.  Wesley's  death.  "  for  the 
preservation  of  our  whole  economy."  This  annual 
meeting  as  a  committee  of  the  Conference  is  one 
at  which  most  important  ministerial  and  financial 
duties  are  discharged  ;  it  meets  in  May,  and  consists 
of  "all  the  preachers  appointed  by  the  Conference 
to  the  different  circuits  within  its  bounds ;  all  of 
whom,  ncit  excepting  supernumeraries  or  jireachers 
on  trial,  arereijuired,  unless  unavoidably  jirevented, 
to  attend  its  sittings."  The  meeting  is  ojiened  liy 
singing,  reading  the  Scriptures,  and  prayer  (this  is 
d(ine  at  eai'h  sitting  of  the  committee) ;  the  secre- 
tary is  then  chosen  by  ballot, — usually  the  financial 
secretary  aiipointed  at  the  preceding  Conference. 
The  names  of  the  ministers  and  jircachers  on  trial 
are  called  over,  and  recorded  in  tlie  district  minutes. 


To  this  list  are  appended  the  names  of  any  who 

may  have  been  appointed  to  any  circuit  during  the 
year  by  the  president.  .Minutes  are  umde  of  every 
absent  minister,  and  a  dispensation  is  granted  by 
the  meeting.  The  questions  come  in  a  regular  form 
of  business,  published  by  the  authority  of  Confer- 
ence. "  Arc  there  any  objections  to  any  ministers 
or  preachers  on  trial?"  is  the  first.  This  comjirises 
four  divisional  inquiries :  ''Are  there  any  olijections 
to  his  moral  and  religious  character?''  "Does  he 
believe  and  preach  our  doctrines?"  "  Has  he  duly 
observed  and  enforced  our  Discipline?''  and,  "lias 
he  competent  abilities  for  the  itinerant  work'/"' 
Some  of  the  answers  are  given  by  a  colleague,  or 
the  nearest  superintendent  minister ;  others  are 
answered  by  himself.  Each  question  must  be  put 
by  the  chairman,  and  a  separate  answer  to  each 
must  appear  in  the  district  minutes. 

The  following  questions  are  asked  and  answered  : 
"  Have  the  directions  of  Conference  as  to  residences 
and  interchanges  been  duly  observed  ?''  "  Has  any 
minister  married  since  the  last  meeting;  and  if  so, 
have  the  rules  on  this  sulyect  been  observed?" 
"  Has  any  minister  died  since  Conference?''  (If 
one  has,  a  character  must  be  inserted.)  "  Does  any 
minister  resign?"  "Does  anyone  offer  himself 
for  foreign  missions?"  "Do  any  return  to  the 
work?"  "Do  any  become  supernumeraries?'' 
"  Are  any  such  to  be  re-appointed  to  a  circuit  /" 
The  number  of  members  at  the  March  quarterly 
visitation  are  to  be  recorded.  Other  questions  as 
to  the  employment  of  home  missionary  ministers, 
pastoral  visitation,  and  the  state  of  the  work  of 
God  are  asked,  and  the  answers  duly  registered. 
The  representative  to  the  stationing  committee  is 
chosen.  Those  who  at  the  ensuing  Conference  are 
to  be  admitted  into  full  connection  are  examined 
for  recommendation, — and  also  those  remaining  on 
trial.  The  result  of  a  careful  examination  "by 
papers"  being  duly  recorded. 

The  constitution  of  the  district  committee  is  two- 
fold, cleric  and  laic, — the  former  attend  to  those 
ministerial  matters  indicated.  The  latter  meet  on 
the  second  day  of  the  session,  and  comprise  the 
distri<'t  treasurer  of  the  Children's  Fund,  also  of 
the  Worn-out  Ministers'  Auxiliary  Fund, — the  gen- 
eral treasurers  of  connectional  funds  residing  in 
the  district ;  with  the  circuit  stewards.  The  finan- 
cial business  includes  the  appointment  by  the  lay 
members  of  their  own  representative  to  Conference, 
with  a  careful  review  of  the  Home  Mission  and 
Contingent  Fund  ;  the  amount  of  the  yearly  col- 
lection, grants  for  removal,  expenses,  afllictions, 
furniture,  etc,  with  claims  for  extraordinary  defi- 
ciencies and  contingent  expenses.  Circuit  arrange- 
ments, Auxiliary  Fund,  chapel  affairs,  education 
matters,  Children's  Fund,  schools  and  Schools' 
Fund,  and  collections,  all  come  under  strict  investi- 


DISTRICT 


302 


DISTRICT 


gation.  It  is  probable  that  the  proposed  introduc- 
tion of  lay  representation  (to  be  decided  next 
Conference)  may  make  some  alterations  in  the 
above  arrangement,  and  a  new  edition  of  tlie 
'•Order  of  business"  be  published. 

Tlie  Fiiiriiicial  District  Meeting  is  held  in  Sep- 
teinbiT,  and  is  restricted  to  the  administration  of 
temporal  affairs  only ;  it  is  always  held  previous 
to  the  September  ((uarterly  meeting.  It  was  first 
instituted  in  the  year  1821  ;  the  previous  year  hav- 
ing shown  that,  owing  to  the  extended  and  improved 
finance,  the  May  meeting  was  unable  to  accomplish 
the  duties  involved,  and  a  special  meeting  was  held. 
The  place  of  meeting  is  chosen  by  the  chairman. 
All  superintendents  of  circuits  must  attend,  and  as 
many  other  ministers  as  can  conveniently  do  so ; 
these,  with  the  circuit  stewards  in  the  district,  the 
district  treasurers  of  the  Children's  Fund,  the  Aux- 
iliary Fund  (and  during  the  missionary  business), 
the  district  missionary  treasurer  and  secretary,  com- 
pose the  members  of  this  meeting.  The  Contingent 
Fund  grant,  for  ordinary  circuit  deficiencies,  is 
divided  among  the  several  claimant  circuits.  The 
allowances  for  ministers'  children  are  duly  appor- 
tioned. The  district  treasurers  for  the  Children's 
and  Auxiliary  Fund,  and  for  the  district  Susten- 
tation  Fund,  are  appointed ;  as  also  the  district 
chapel  sub-committee,  consisting  of  four  ministers 
and  four  laymen  (the  chairman  and  financial  secre- 
tary being  members  ex  officio).  Also  the  district 
Sunday-school  sub-committee,  of  which  the  chair- 
man and  education  secretary,  and  one  minister  and 
three  laymen  chosen  by  the  meeting,  are  members. 
An  education  secretary,  and  also  a  district  pro- 
bationer's examination  secretary,  are  appointed. 
Chapel  affairs  are  brought  under  consideration,  and 
arrangements  made  for  holding  missionary  anni- 
versaries in  the  several  circuits.  Other  meetings 
may  be  held  as  occasions  arise  in  the  several  dis- 
tricts, with  the  following  designations  and  pur- 
poses : 

The  Minor  District  Meeting  is  so  termed  because 
designed  to  avoid  the  inconvenience  and  expense  of 
assembling  the  regular  district  committee  in  ca.ses 
which  might  be  determined  by  a  smaller  jurisdic- 
tion ;  and  also  to  engage  as  few  persons  as  possible 
in  the  investigation  of  affairs,  in  themselves  impor- 
tant, but  often  painful  and  unprofitable.  This  was 
Instituted  in  the  year  1793,  and  was  first  for  the 
trial  of  ministers  only  ;  but  in  183.5  the  rule  was 
altered  so  as  to  allow  an  excluded  memher  to  apjieal 
from  the  decision  of  a  superintendent  to  a  minor 
district  meeting.  The  chairman  and  four  ministers 
(two  being  chosen  by  each  of  the  parties  concerned) 
constitute  the  court.  The  object  contemplated  is 
twofold  :  First.  "  The  settlement  of  any  differences 
or  disputes  which  may  possibly  arise  between  two 
preachers  in  the  same  district ;  or,  if  any  preacher 


be  accused  of  immorality."  Secondly.  "To  take 
into  consideration  appeals  from  accused  members 
of  society  against  sentences  of  expulsion  ;  and  from 
superintendents  of  circuits  against  apparently 
factious  verdicts  of  leaders'  meetings,  or  when 
the.se  meetings  refuse  to  give  any  verdict  at  all." 
If  either  party  should  decline  to  choose  two  minis- 
ters to  act  as  members  of  the  same,  the  chairman 
is  directed  and  empowered  to  nominate  them.  In 
all  cases  the  minutes  of  such  court  must  be  pre- 
sented at  the  annual  meeting,  and  entered  on  its 
minutes  -,  the  parties  concerned  having  the  right 
of  appeal  to  the  district  meeting,  and  to  the  Con- 
ference. 

The  Mixed  District  Meeting,  so  called,  ha<l  in  its 
origin  special  reference  to  disputes  which  had  arisen 
as  to  the  administration  of  the  Sacraments  in  our 
societies,  as  well  as  to  furnish  a  remedy  when  accu- 
sations of  immorality,  or  of  teaching  false  doctrine 
on  the  part  of  any  preacher,  were  preferred.  This 
court  consists  of  the  preachers  of  the  district  (the 
chairman  presiding),  and  also  of  the  preachers, 
trustees,  stewards,  and  leaders  of  the  circuit  con- 
cerned. It  cannot  in  any  case  do  more  than  declare 
the  guilt  of  the  accused  party,  if  proved;  in  this 
position  he  is  considered  "  as  removed  from  the 
circuit."  The  matter  is  then  transferred  to  the 
annual  meeting. 

The  Special  District  Meeting  is  a  tribunal  only 
convened  under  circumstances  of  grave  necessity ; 
and  consists  of  all  the  ministers  of  the  district, 
together  (if  deemed  desirable)  with  four  superin- 
tendents, or  other  preachers  selected  without  refer- 
ence to  contiguity, — of  whom  two  shall  be  chosen 
by  each  of  the  parties  specially  concerned.  The 
president  of  the  Conference,  when  invited,  may  at- 
tend and  preside,  having  the  secretary  of  the  Con- 
ference as  his  "  official  adviser." 

The  right  of  appeal  to  the  Conference  is  reserved 
to  all  parties. 

District  Meetings  of  the  United  Methodist 
Free  Churches,  England. — The  circuits  of  this 
connection  are,  in  harmony  with  Methodistic  usage, 
grouped  in  districts.  There  are  fourteen  districts  in 
Great  Britain,  viz. :  Birmingham,  Bristol,  Cornwall, 
Leeds  and  Bradford.  Lincoln,  Liverpool,  London, 
Manchester,  Newcastle-on-Tyne,  Norwich,  Notting- 
ham, Rochdale,  Sheffield,  and  A\^ales.  There  are 
six  districts  in  other  parts  of  the  world  where  the 
denomination  has  its  mission.  The  districts  are 
Jamaica,  Australia.  New  Zealand,  West  Africa, 
East  Africa,  and  China. 

The  home  districts  meet  annually  in  the  month 
of  May.  In  some  districts  an  autumnal  session  is 
also  held.  The  Annual  Assembly  appoints  the 
district  conveners,  but  each  di.strict  meeting  elects 
its  own  chairman  and  secretary.  The  meeting  is 
constituted  mainly  of  representatives  freely  chosen 


DISTRICT 


303 


DIVINITY 


by  the  circuit  quarterly  meetings.  Circuits  under 
200  members  can  send  one  representative,  under 
500  members  two  representatives,  under  1000me(ji- 
bers  three,  and  over  10(l(J  members  four,  represen- 
tatives. In  addition  to  tliese  representatives  the  dis- 
trict meeting  consists  of  the  convener,  the  district 
chapel  secretary  (who  is  also  appointed  V)y  the  An- 
nual Assembly),  with  all  the  supernumerary  min- 
isters and  members  of  the  conncctional  and  mission- 
ary committees  resident  within  its  bounds.  The 
functions  of  Free  Methodist  district  meetings  arc  not 
very  important.  The  late  Wesleyan  Methodist  As- 
sociation had  no  district  meetings,  and  as  the  United 
Methodist  Free  Churches  largely  followed  the 
usages  which  had  been  current  in  that  body  ere  the 
amalgamation  in  1857,  there  was  no  large  function 
which  could  be  intrusted  to  them  on  their  introduc- 
tion in  that  year.  They  have  been  found  so  useful, 
however,  that  gradually  more  and  more  importance 
is  assigned  to  them  in  the  economy  of  Free  Method- 
ism. The  statistics  of  membership  are  presented 
to  the  district  meeting,  which  makes  in(|uiry  a'^  to 
causes  of  decrease  when  diminution  of  numbers  is 
reported ;  statistics  of  chapels  and  school-rooms 
built  or  enlarged  during  the  year,  with  what  has 
been  done  in  reducing  debts  on  chapels;  these 
and  similar  facts  are  reported  to  the  district  meet- 
ing. Circuits  which  require  grants  in  aid  of 
ministers'  salaries  make  their  application  to  the 
district  meeting  first.  The  district  meeting  recom- 
mends such  sum  as  it  thinks  proper.  Candidates 
for  the  ministry  are  heard  preach,  and  are  exam- 
ined by  the  district  meeting,  and.  if  judged  suitable, 
arc  recommended  to  the  Annual  Assembly.  In  the 
matter  of  gr.'\nts  and  candidates  fur  the  ministry 
the  district  meeting  has  not  a  veto  or  final  authority. 
The  Annual  Assembly  can  employ  candidates  with 
or  without  the  indorsement  of  district  meetings,  and 
its  authority  in  the  matter  of  grants  is  also  abso- 
lute. The  district  meetings  may  and  often  do  memo- 
rialize the  Assembly  in  reference  to  modifications 
of  existing  rules.  Many  important  questions  are 
thus  ventilated.  It  is  custonuiry  also  for  district 
meetings  to  consider  questions  of  public  interest  on 
which  it  is  important  that  the  mind  of  the  body 
should  be  known.  District  meetings  have  no  judi- 
cial powers,  and  no  authority  whatever  over  the 
itinerant  ministers. 

The  foreign  district  meetings  differ  somewhat 
in  their  powers  and  functions  from  those  held  in 
England.  Their  distance  from  the  central  author- 
ity, and  the  exigencies  of  their  work,  make  it  im- 
perative that  they  should  have  a  larger  sphere  of 
authority.  The  districts  in  heathen  lands  are  only 
nominal.  As  yet  they  are  not  organized.  The 
colonial  districts.  Jamaica,  Australia,  and  New 
Zealand,  exercise  powers  resembing  those  of  a  Con- 
ference or  Annual  Assembly.     They  examine  into 


the  character  of  preachers,  and  they  have  authority 
to  call  men  out  to  the  work  of  the  ministry  in  their 
own  district.  Thus  they  are  preparing  for  inde- 
pendent action,  should  they  by  God's  blessing 
become  able  to  dispense  altogether  with  English 
help,  and  to  form  Free  Methodist  churches  not 
subject  to  the  authority  of  the  home  connection, 
but  bound  to  it  by  ties  of  gratitude,  kindred,  senti- 
ment, and  brotherly  love. 

Divinity  of  Christ,  The. — The  supreme  fact  on 
which  all  other  things  in  the  redemption  of  man- 
kind depend  is  that  of  "God  manifest  in  the  tiesh." 
The  incarnation  is  the  corner-stone  of  redemption. 
That  God  was  in  Christ  Jesus  "  reconciling  the 
world  unto  himself"  is  a  fundamental  principle  of 
the  Christian  religion.  The  fact  of  redemption  is  the 
distinguishing  doctrine  of  the  Bible,  and  the  nature 
and  ministry  of  Christ  the  especial  theme  of  the 
sacred  writers.  "  From  the  nature  of  the  work  he 
was  to  perform  it  was  necessary  that  he  should  be 
at  once  God  and  man.  He  must  participate  in  the 
nature  of  those  he  came  to  redeem,  and  have 
power  to  subdue  all  evil,  and  dignity  to  give  value 
to  his  obedience  and  suffering." 

From  the  beginning  to  the  end,  therefore,  of  the 
sacred  volume,  from  Genesis  to  Revelation,  a  God- 
man  Redeemer  is  held  up  as  the  object  of  supreme 
reverence,  love,  and  confidence  to  the  perishing 
children  of  men. 

The  doctrine  is  indicated  in  the  pre-existence  of 
our  Lord.  "'  By  establishing  on  scri])tHral  au- 
thority the  pre-existence  of  Christ,  we  take  the  first 
step  in  the  demonstration  of  his  absolute  divinity. 
His  pre-existence,  indeed,  simply  considered,  does 
not  evince  his  God-hca<l,  and  is  not,  therefore,  a 
proof  against  the  Arian  hypothesis,  but  it  de- 
stroys the  Socinian  notion  that  he  was  a  mere 
man."  That  he  existed  prior  to  his  incarnation  is 
evident  from  the  following  passages  of  .Scripture : 
'■  He  that  cometh  after  me  is  preferred  before  me: 
for  he  was  before  me."  John  i.  15.  "Jesus  said 
unto  them.  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  Before 
Abraham  was,  I  am."  John  viii.  .58.  When  Christ 
uttered  these  last  words  the  Jews  took  up  stones 
to  stone  him,  revealing  their  wrath  at  so  mani- 
fest a  claim  to  divinity.  Again:  "And  now,  0 
Father,  glorify  thou  me  with  thine  own  self  with 
the  glory  which  I  had  with  thee  before  the  world 
was."  John  xvii.  5.  Whatever,  therefore,  the  true 
nature  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  may  be,  it  is  at 
least  evident  that  he  had  an  existence  previous  to 
his  incarnation  and  previous  to  the  very  foundation 
of  the  world. 

His  pre-existence  is  not  only  indicated  in  Scrip- 
ture, but  also  his  grade  of  being.  In  the  Old  Tes- 
tament we  find  a  distinction  between  Jehovah  as 
messenger,  a  mediator,  and  Jehovah  as  he  who 
sends,  between  the  Father  and  the  Son.     We  find 


Dinxirr 


304 


DIVINITY 


in  the  Old  Testament  a  constant  mention  made  of  a 
person  distinct  from  Jehovah,  who,  nevertheless, 
bears  the  titles  and  attributes  and  accomplishes  the 
end  of  Jehovah.  This  person  claims  divine  au- 
thority, exercises  divine  prerogatives,  and  receives 
divine  homa>;e.  He  is  designated  also  as  the  Son 
of  God.  the  -Mighty  God.  The  work  attributed  to 
him  is  elsewhere  attributed  to  God  himself.  Thus, 
in  Genesis,  xvi.  10,  the  angel  uf  Jehovah  appears  to 
Hagiir,  and  says,  "  I  will  multiply  thy  seed  exceed- 
ingly, that  it  shall  not  be  numbered  for  multitude."' 
And  Ilagar,  it  is  said,  "  called  the  name  of  Jehovah 
that  spake  unto  her.  Thou  God  seest  me."  This 
angel  therefore  is  declared  to  be  Jehovah,  and  he 
promises  what  God  only  could  perform.  Again,  in 
Genesis,  "And  .Jehovah  said,  Shall  I  hide  from 
Abraham  that  thing  wliieh  I  do?"  This  Jehovah 
is  also  called  by  Abraham  "  the  Judge  of  all  the 
earth,''  and  the  account  of  the  solemn  interview  is 
thus  given  by  the  sacred  writer:  '"The  Lord  (-Je- 
hovah) went  his  way  as  soon  as  he  had  left  com- 
muning with  Abraham."  This  person  called  in  the 
Old  Testament  Jehovah,  is  in  the  New  Testament 
designated  as  Christ.  No  name  is  given  to  the 
angel  Jehovah  which  is  not  given  to  the  angel 
Christ.  No  attribute  is  ascribed  to  the  one  which 
is  not  ascribed  to  the  other.  The  worship  which 
was  paid  to  the  one  by  patriarchs  and  prophets  was 
paid  to  the  other  by  evangelists  and  apostles ;  and 
the  Scriptures  declare  them  to  be  the  same  august 
person,  the  Redeeming  Angel,  the  Redeeming  Kins- 
man, ami  the  Kedeeming  God. 

The  first  argument  from  the  New  Testament  in 
proof  of  the  divinity  of  Christ  is  derived  from  the 
fact  that  he  is  ecenjwhere  called  Lord  :  the  Lord  ; 
our  Lord.  He  is  called  Lord  in  the  New  Testament 
with  the  same  constancy  and  with  the  same  pre- 
eminence that  Jehovah  is  called  Lord  in  the  Old 
Testament.  In  the  Old  Testament  the  word  is  used 
to  express  man's  relation  unto  God  as  sovereign 
and  protector.  In  the  Xew  Testament  the  same 
relation  of  sovereign  and  protector  is  applied  to 
Christ.  He  is  addressed  as  Lord,  and  receives  the 
homage  of  men  as  being  supreme  in  authority. 
"  Thou  art  worthy,  O  Lord,  to  receive  glory  and 
honor.''  "  But  Christ  is  not  only  called  Lord  by 
the  way  of  eminence,  but  he  is  declared  to  be  the 
Lord  of  lords ;  to  be  the  Lord  of  glory ;  the  Lord 
of  all ;  the  Lord  of  the  living  and  the  dead ;  the 
Lord  of  all  who -are  in  heaven  and  in  earth  and 
under  the  earth.  All  creatures,  from  the  highest  to 
the  lowest,  must  bow  the  knee  to  him,  and  ac- 
knowledge his  absolute  dominion.  He  is  in  such  a 
sense  Lord  as  that  no  man  can  truly  call  him  Lord 
but  by  the  Holy  Ghost.  If  his  lordship  were 
merely  the  supremacy  which  one  creature  can  ex- 
ercise over  other  creatures,  there  would  be  no  neces- 
sity for  a  divine  illumination  to  enable  us  to  recog- 


nize his  authority.  But  if  he  is  Lord  in  the  absolute 
sense  in  which  God  alone  is  Lord  ;  if  he  has  a  right 
in  us,  and  an  authority  over  us  which  belong  only 
to  our  Maker  and  Redeemer,  then  it  is  necessary 
that  the  Holy  Spirit  should  so  reveal  to  us  the  glory 
of  God  in  the  face  of  Jesus  Christ  as  to  lead  us  to 
prostrate  ourselves  before  him  as  our  Lord  and  our 
God." 

That  Christ  is  diciite  is  evident  from  the  titles  as- 
cribed to  him  in  the  Scriptures.  If  they  are  such 
as  can  designate  a  Divine  Being  and  a  Divine  Being 
only,  then  is  Christ  truly  divine.  He  is  called  the 
Alpha  and  Omega,  Rev.  i.  8;  Emmanuel,  Matt, 
i.  2.3;  First  and  Last,  Rev.  i.  17:  Everlasting 
Father,  Isaiah  ix.  0  ;  Mighty  God,  King  Everlast- 
ing, Luke  i.  33  ;  King  of  kings  and  Lord  of  lords, 
I.  Tim.  vi.  l.T;  Lord  of  glory,  I.  Cor.  ii.  8.  He  is 
spoken  of  as  Eternal,  Ileb,  vii.  3  ;  as  Omnipresent, 
Matt,  xviii.  20 ;  as  Omniscient,  Matt.  ix.  4  :  as  Om- 
nipotent, Matt,  xxviii.  18. 

"All  things  which  the  Father  hath  are  mine," 
John  xvi.  15.  If  the  .Son  possesses  all  things  that 
belong  unto  the  Father,  then  he  possesses  all  the 
attributes  and  perfections  of  the  Father,  and  must 
necessarily  be  of  the  same  nature,  substance,  and 
Godhead. 

That  Christ  is  divine  is  proven  by  the  fact  that 
divine  works  are  ascrilied  unto  him.  If  the  works 
accomplished  by  Christ  in  the  nature  of  things  can- 
not be  performed  by  any  creature,  however  exalted, 
then  must  he  be  truly  God.  Creaiion  is  attributed 
to  him  in  Scripture.  "The  world  was  made  by 
him,'"  the  whole  system  of  physical  nature  is  de- 
scribed as  the  work  of  him.  John  i.  3.  10.  Inspi- 
ration is  given  unto  men  through  him.  "  But  the 
Comforter,  which  is  the  Holy  Ghost,  whom  the 
Father  will  send  in  my  name,  he  shall  teach  you 
all  things,  and  bring  all  things  unto  your  remem- 
brance, whatsoever  I  have  said  unto  you."  John 
xiv.  20.  Salvation  is  bestowed  upon  man  by  him. 
He  assumes  power  to  forgive  sins,  to  be  the  conserv- 
ator of  all  things,  to  raise  the  dead,  and  declares 
himself  as  the  supreme  judge  of  all  men  at  the 
end  of  the  world.  Acts  iv.  12;  John  v.  21  :  .Matt, 
xxiv.  30. 

The  nature  of  his  promises  attests  his  divinity. 
Christ  promises  to  his  people  blessings  which  none 
but  God  has  either  the  right  or  the  power  to  bestow. 
He  promises  to  forgive  sin.  It  is  intuitively  cer- 
tain that  God  only  can  forgive  sin.  He  is  our  moral 
governor  ;  it  is  against  him  that  all  sin  is  commit- 
ted, and  he  only  has  the  right  to  remit  its  penalty. 
When,  therefore,  Christ  says  to  the  soul,  "  Thy  sins 
are  forgiven,''  he  exercises  a  divine  prerogative  : 
he  promises  the  Holy  Spirit  to  hear  and  answer 
prayer;  he  promises  peace  in  this  life,  an  eternal 
joy  to  his  obedient  followers  in  the  life  to  come. 
The  infinite  God  cannot  promise  or  give  anything 


DIVINITY 


305 


DIXON 


more  than  Christ  promises  to  give  those  who  follow 
his  teachings  and  accept  his  principles. 

Christ's  power  oeer  nature  is  a  testimony  to  his 
divinity.  He  claims  absolute  power  over  nature ; 
he  assumes  power  to  reveal  hidden  laws  in  nature, 
and  to  modify  and  suspend  those  revealed.  The 
laws  of  nature  are  the  expression  of  God's  will : 
they  are  ordained  of  God  :  they  can  be  changed 
and  suspended  only  by  him.  Christ  wrought  mira- 
cles. He  wrought  immediately  upon  nature.  He 
spake  and  the  water  was  changed  into  wine  :  he 
spake  and  the  dead  were  restored  unto  life.  He 
claimed  power  in  his  own  name  over  the  laws  of 
nature,  suspending  them  at  his  own  pleasure.  He 
not  only  claimed  power  over  the  lives  of  men,  but 
claimed  power  over  his  own  life.  He  ajipealed  to 
men  to  accept  him  because  of  the  work  that  he 
manifested  before  them.  "  Though  ye  believe  not 
me.  believe  the  works :  that  ye  may  know,  and  l)e- 
lieve,  that  the  Father  is  in  me,  and  I  in  him."  John 
X.  37.  38. 

His  sinless  nature  is  a  witness  to  his  divine  rwture. 
He  assumed  to  be  without  sin.  He  is  the  only 
being  that  has  ever  made  such  a  claim  before  men. 
He  challenged  men  to  find  an  error  in  his  judg- 
ment or  a  stain  upon  his  soul.  "  Which  of  you 
convincetli  me  of  sin?'"  He  not  only  assumed  it, 
the  claim  is  corroborated  by  the  testimony  of  those 
associated  with  him.  l)0th  friends  and  foes.  Men 
8ent  to  arrest  him  returned,  saying  of  him  '"  that 
never  man  spake  like  this  man  :''  said  Pilate's  wife, 
"Have  nothing  to  do  with  this  just  man;"  said  the 
Roman  centurion,  "  Trulj-  this  was  the  Son  of  God." 
Evil  spirits  arrested  by  him  cried  out.  '"  Let  us 
alone ;  what  have  we  to  do  with  thee,  thou  Jesus 
of  Xazareth '?  Art  thou  come  to  destroy  us  ?  I 
know  thee  whom  thou  art,  the  Holy  One  of  God.'' 

The  divine  authority  of  Christ  is  manifested  in 
the  control  which  he  claimed  over  all  his  people 
and  over  all  creatures.  All  power  was  and  is  in 
his  hands.  He  assumes  to  be  a  teacher  with  the 
authority  of  one  equal  with  God.  He  commands 
men  and  angels  ;  he  controls  men  everywhere  ;  he 
demands  worship  of  all  intelligences  as  God.  All 
the  relations  that  God  assumes  towards  man  he  also 
assumes.  He  is  clothed  with  tlie  same  attributes, 
endowed  with  the  same  qualities,  crowned  with  the 
same  titles,  reveals  in  his  deeds  the  same  nature 
that  God  proclaims  of  himself  in  the  sacred  volume. 

The  Scriptures  not  only  affirm  Christ  to  be  the 
••  very  unoriginated  God.''  but  we  find  they  also 
declare  that  in  -Jesus  Christ  substantial  divinity  and 
real  huuianily  are  combined.  The  very  name  .Tosus 
Christ  is  a  sufficient  proof;  Jesus.  Saviour,  being 
the  human  appellation,  and  Christ  the  nnointc<l 
being,  the  official,  titled  Emmanuel.  Matt.  i.  23. 
As  God  he  is  the  ro  it,  source,  or  origin  of  David's 
family  and  kingdom  :  as  man  he  has  descended 
20 


from  David's  loins.   Rev.  xxii.   16.      As  man  he 

weeps  over  the  grave  of  Lazarus  ;  as  God  he  raises 
him  from  the  dead.  John  xi.  35,  43,  44.  As  a 
man  he  himself  sufi"ers  and  dies  ;  but  as  God  he 
is  able  to  raise  his  own  body  from  the  grave.  John 
X.  18. 

Christ  claimed  supreme  divinity  when  he  said  to 
Philip,  "He  that  hath  seen  me  hath  seen  the 
Father."  He  was  the  human  personation  of  the 
invisible  God.  In  him  was  manifest  the  fullness  of 
the  Godhead.  He  was  perfect  hunuinity.  and  he 
was  divinity.  He  could  not  have  been,  as  the  Uni- 
tarians teach,  '•  a  good  pure  man,  and  not  be  more 
than  man."  He  assumed  to  be  one  with  God.  an 
assumption  on  the  part  of  any  creature  that  is  blas- 
phemous. He  claimed  to  lie  without  sin.  that  is  not 
possible  to  unregenerate  nature.  He  claimed  to  be 
the  Messiah  sent  of  God  to  redeem  humanity ;  him- 
self deluded,  or  deceiving  others,  he  could  not  be  a 
good  man.  A  perfect  man  with  such  claims  as  he 
put  forth,  sustained  l)y  such  mighty  works,  can  only 
prove  that  being  perfectly  good,  he  was  divine; 
being  perfect  humanity,  he  is  very  God,  equal  with 
the  Father. 

Dix,  D.  H.  E,,  of  Western  Virginia  Conference, 
was  born  in  Lewis,  now  Upshur  county,  W.  Va., 
•Tan.  24,  182S.  Besides  a  common  school  education 
he  hiid  the  advantage  of  one  or  two  ye.irs  in  the 
West  Virginia  Academy.  He  was  of  Methodist 
parentage,  and  was  converted  at  the  age  of  sixteen, 
and  united  with  the  church.  He  was  admitted  into 
the  West  Virginia  Conference  in  18.50,  and  has 
filled  a  number  of  the  most  important  appoint- 
ments, bavin;:  also  been  ijresidin;:  elder  for  five 
years.  He  was  a  delegate  to  the  General  Confer- 
ence in  1876,  and  was  appointed  on  the  general 
missionaryand  church  extension  committee.  While 
filling  a  supernumerary  relation  he  was  a  member 
of  the  .State  Senate  from  1805  to  1868, 

Dixon,  Rev,  James,  D.D.,  was  a  minister  of 
unusual  power:  his  devotion  to  the  Saviour  was 
unswerving;  he  declared  ''the  whole  counsel  of 

.  God,''  His  ministry  was  practical,  tender,  and 
searching;  his  eloquence  sententious,  racy,  and 
epigrammatic,  full  of  originality,  and  never  failed 
to  enchain  his  hearers.  In  1841  he  was  elected 
president.  In  1848  he  was  representative  to  the 
M.  E.  Church  of  America,  visiting  Canada  at  the 

'  same  time.    Towards  the  end  of  his  life  he  became 

blind,  yet  for  nine  years  after  this  he  continued  to 

preach  and  edify  the  people.     His  ministry  com- 

menced  in  l'-12.  and  ended  in  1871. 

Dixon,    ni.    (pop.   4055),   the   capital   of  Ogle 

I  County,  situated  on  the  east  side  of  Rock  River, 
is  an  important  railroad  centre  and  a  rapidly- 
growing  town.  It  is  first  noticed  in  the  annals  of 
Methodism  for  1839.  In  1841  it  is  reported  a«  a 
I'ircuit.  with  231   members,  and  Philo  .Judson  was 


DOANE 


306 


DORSEY 


appointed  to  the  charge.  In  1842  he  reported  174 
members.  It  is  in  the  Rock  River  Conference,  and 
reports  (1876)  2ll7  uienihers,  207  Sunday-school 
scholars,  and  Sl;;,jilO  church  pi-operty. 

Soane,  Nehemiah,  a  member  of  the  Oregon 
Conference  of  the  M.  E.  Church,  was  born  at  East- 
ham,  Mass.,  Jan.  22,  1820.  He  was  converted  in 
1831),  licensed  to  preach  in  1845,  and  entered 
Boston  Theological  Seminary, — then  at  Concord, 
X.  II., — at  its  organization  in  1847.  lie  was  sent 
out  from  the  seminary  to  Oregon,  classed  as  a 
foreign  mission,  in  1849,  being  the  first  ever  sent 
to  a  foreign  mission  from  any  of  our  theological 
schools,  and  was  put  in  charge  of  the  Oregon  In- 
stitute, now  the  Willamette  University,  and  ufter- 
wai'ds  of  Portland  Academy.  Twenty-six  years 
he  has  served  on  tlie  most  important  charges  in 
his  Confei-ence,  including  several  terms  as  pre- 
siding elder.  lie  was  delegate  to  the  General  Con- 
ference in  Baltimore  in  1870.  He  has  published  a 
work  'ill  infant  liaptism. 

Dobbins,  J.  B.,  A.M.,  of  the  Philadelphia  Con- 
ference, was  born  in  1819.  He  was  converted  in 
1836,  and  .soon  liocame  class-leader  and  superin- 
tendent of  the  Sabbath-school.  He  was  received 
into  the  New  Jersey  Conference,  and  occupied  a 
number  of  the  most  prominent  stations.  In  his 
ministry  he  was  favored  with  a  numlier  of  remark- 
able revivals,  as  in  Newark.  Haverstraw,  Trenton, 
and  Bridgeton.  He  also  filled  the  office  of  pre- 
siding elder,  and  was  a  member  of  the  General 
Conferences  of  1868  and  1872.  He  has  written 
considerably  for  tlie  press,  and  assisted  in  prejiaring 
the  New  .Jersey  Conference  memorial  volume. 

Doctrines. — The  doctrinal  standards  of  the  Wes- 
leyan  Methodists  of  England  and  of  such  churches 
as  affiliate  closely  with  them  are  contained  in  Mr. 
Wesley's  "  Notes  on  the  New  Testament"'  and  in  his 
sermons.  In  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  they 
are  contained  chiefly  in  the  Articles  of  Religion. 
(See  Articles  OF  Religion.)  As,  however,  the  Meth- 
odists in  America  had  accepted  precisely  tlie  same 
doctrinal  views  as  the  Wesleyans  of  England,  tliere 
was  an  implied  understanding  that  the  doctrines  as 
taught  by  Mr.  Wesley  in  his  writings  were  re- 
ceived as  standard  doctrines  in  the  church.  An 
allusion  to  this  appears  to  have  been  made  in  the 
first  restrictive  rule,  which  says,  "  The  General 
Conference  shall  not  revoke,  alter,  or  change  our 
Articles  of  Religion,  nor  establish  any  new  stand- 
ards or  rules  of  doctrine  contrary  to  our  present 
existing  and  established  standards  of  doctrine." 

The  allusion  here,  though  somewhat  indefinite, 
appears  to  be  to  those  standards  which  were  recog- 
nized in  1808,  over  and  above  the  Articles  of  Re- 
ligion. Those  who  drafted  these  rules  very  prob- 
ably referred  to  the  same  standards  which  the 
Wesleyans  recognized,  and  which  had  been  recog- 


nized in  America  before  the  Articles  were  framed. 
This  is  the  more  probable,  as  the  Articles  do 
not  set  forth  distinctly  and  specifically  those  doc- 
trines which  Mr.  Wesley  made  especially  prom- 
inent in  his  preaching,  and  which  marked  the  char- 
acter of  the  early  Methodist  services,  such  as  the 
Witness  of  the  Spirit  and  Christian  Perfection. 
The  General  Conference  has  also  indirectly  en- 
larged the  sphere  of  doctrinal  standards  in  author- 
izing the  publication  of  the  catechisms,  and  in  the 
specification  of  Watson's  Institutes  as  a  text-book 
of  examination  for  young  ministers. 

Doering,  C.  H.,  D.D.,  was  bom  Aug.  27,  1811, 
in  Hanover,  Germany.  He  emigrated  to  Wheeling 
in  1830,  where  he  was  converted.  In  1837  he  en- 
tered Alleghany  College,  where  he  taught  German 
wliile  pursuing  his  college  course.  He  organized  a 
German  mission  in  New  York  City  in  1841,  and 
was  afterwards  presiding  elder  of  Pittsburgh  mis- 
sion district.  In  IS.iO  he  was  sent  as  a  missionary 
to  Germany,  where  he  has  labored  on  various  sta- 
tions and  districts.  He  was  a  member  of  the  Gen- 
eral Conferences  of  1876,  and  is  now  book  agent 
and  editor  of  the  German  periodicals  and  books  in 
Bremen. 

Doggett,  David  Seth,  D.D.,  one  of  the  bishops 
of  the  M.  E.  Church  South,  was  born  in  Virginia 
in  1810.  He  pursued  his  studies  in  the  University 
of  Virginia,  and  was  admitted  on  trial  in  the  Vir- 
ginia Conference  in  1829.  Subsequently  he  ac- 
cepted a  professor's  chair  in  Randolph  Macon 
College.  In  1866  he  was  elected  to  the  office  of 
bishop,  and  has  since  that  period  resided  in  Rich- 
mond, Va.  He  has  traveled  extensively  over  the 
Southern  States  in  the  discharge  of  the  duties  of 
his  episcopal  office.  He  has  also  published  several 
sermons,  and  an  address  on  the  rise  and  progress 
of  Methodism  in  North  Carolina. 

Donelson,  P.  S.,  D.D.,  was  born  in  Franklin 
Co.,  Mass.,  in  182').  of  Scotch  descent:  was  con- 
verted and  joined  the  M.  E.  Church  at  twelve  years 
of  age;  gr.iduated  at  the  University  of  Michigan 
in  1849,  and  pursued  his  theological  studies  at  the 
Presbyterian  Seminary  in  Auburn,  N.  Y.  lie 
joined  the  Michigan  Conference  in  1851,  and  was 
three  years  Professor  of  Languages  in  Albion  Col- 
lege. After  serving  two  years  as  pastor  at  Lansing, 
the  capital  of  the  State,  he  was.  in  1856,  elected  as 
president  of  the  Ohio  AVesIeyan  Female  College,  in 
Delaware,  at  which  he  continued  until  1873.  During 
this  time  he  graduated  eighteen  classes,  numbering 
in  all  over  300  students.  He  received  the  degree  of 
D.D.  from  Indiana  Asbury  University;  was  a  mem- 
ber of  the  General  Conference  of  1S08,  and  is  now 
(1877)  presiding  elder  of  Toledo  district.  Central 
Ohio  Conference. 

Dorsey,  Dennis  B.,  M.D.,  of  the  Methodist 
Protestant  Church,  was  born  in  Baltimore  Co.,  Md., 


DORSEY 


307 


DORSEY 


December  28,  1799.  He  received  but  little  early 
education,  there  being  no  schools  in  Western 
Virginia,  whither  liis  parents  had  removed.  He 
was  converted  at  a  camp-meeting  in  1S17,  and  in 
April,  1820,  was  r<!Ceived  into  the  Baltimore  Con- 
ference, M.  E.  Church,  and  remained  an  itinerant 
in  it  until  his  "suspension,"  in  182G,  for  matters 
connected  with  advocating  thi'  reform  in  her  gov- 
ernment.    Ho  was  very  active  in  the  lay  repre.sen- 


itinerant,  though  he  was  president  of  tlie  Pittsburgh 
Conference  in  183.1,  and  had  charge  of  Sixth  Street 
station,  Cincinnati,  in  1854.  In  l>;.i7  he  started  at 
Martinsville,  Ohio,  The  Independeni  Press.  His 
health  declining,  in  l8.i9  he  resided  with  one  of  his 
sons  at  Fairmont,  Va.,  where  he  died  March  18, 
1860.  His  mental  characteristics  were,  composure 
under  elaborate  thought,  clearness  of  intellectual 
vision,  activity,  justness  of  judgment,  and  metaphys- 


REV.    UAVll)    .SETII     UOUGETT,   D.U. 

O.VE  OK  TUB   BISUUPS  UF  THE   METHUDIST  EPISCOP.VL  CHURCH  SOUTH. 


tation  movement.  In  1827  and  '2S  he  studied 
inodicine  under  Rev.  Dr.  Jennings,  and  was  gradu- 
ated March  21,  1831.  In  September,  1828,  he  began 
to  edit  T/ic  Mutual  Riyhts  aud  Christian  Intelli- 
</enrer,  and  continued  in  this  relation  until  Novem- 
ber. 1830.  In  1831  he  was  stationed  in  George- 
town as  a  member  of  the  Maryland  Annual  Con- 
ference. 

In  1832  he  removed  to  Wheeling,  Va.,  his  health 
being  feeble,  and  commenced  the  practice  of  medi- 
cine.    From  this  period  he  ceased  to  be  a  regular 


ical  acumen,  associated  with  great  simplicity  of 
mind.  His  learning  was  considerable  as  a  self- 
made  man ;  particularly  in  theob  gy  had  he  fullness 
of  knowledge.  His  writing  was  voluminous,  and  he 
left  a  great  mass  of  manuscripts  on  a  large  range  of 
subjects.  His  preaching  was  expository  and  prac- 
tical. His  piety  was  intelligent,  constant,  and  usu- 
ally serene.  Several  times  during  his  last  illness 
he  said  to  his  children.  '•  Remeiuber,  I  forgive  every- 
body who  ever  offended  me,  and  I  desire  all  to  for- 
give me."     His  death  was  peaceful,  and  his  dying 


DOUB 


308 


DOW 


words,  "  I  put  my  trust  in  the  Lord,  and  believe  I 
shall  never  lie  confounded." 

Doub,  Peter,  D.D.,  n  minister  of  the  M.  E. 
C'liiirch  South,  was  born  in  North  Carolina,  March 
12,  1796,  and  died  in  Greensborough,  N.  C,  Aug. 
24,  1869.  He  was  admitted  into  the  Virginia  Con- 
ference in  1818,  and  traveled  extensively  through 
Virginia  and  North  Carolina.  Few  men  were  more 
successful  in  swaying  the  minds  of  the  community 
and  in  leading  converts  into  the  church.  In  1866 
he  accepted  the  chair  of  Biblical  Literature  in  Trin- 
ity College,  N.  C,  in  which  he  remained  until  his 
death. 

Dougharty,  George,  was  one  of  the  pioneer 
ministers  in  the  M.  E.  Church.  He  entered  the 
itinerancy  in  1798,  and  died  March  3,  1807,  at 
Wilmington,  N.  C.  He  was  a  man  of  broad  and 
liberal  views,  and  bold  and  fearless  in  his  address. 
He  was  a  hard  student,  and  spent  his  entire  ener- 
gies in  the  great  work  of  preaching  the  gospel  and 
advancing  the  interests  of  humanity.  For  his  fear- 
less utterances  on  slavery  he  was  attacked  by  a 
mob  in  Charleston,  and  was  dragged  to  a  pump, 
where  water  was  pumped  upon  him,  until  he  prob- 
ably would  have  died  had  not  a  heroic  woman  in- 
terfered and  kept  the  mob  at  bay  until  he  was 
rescued.  In  1803  he  endeavored  to  establish  a 
Methodist  academy  in  South  Carolina,  showing 
that  he  took  a  deep  interest  in  every  department 
of  labor  which  could  advance  the  Redeemer's 
kingdom. 

Doughty,  Samuel,  a  member  of  the  Philadel- 
phia Conference  of  the  M.  E.  Church,  was  born  in 
Philadelphia  in  January,  1794,  and  died  at  Wil- 
mington, Del.,  Sept.  17,  1828.  He  was  converted 
in  1816,  and  was  received  into  the  Philadelphia 
Conference  in  1823.  Though  his  ministerial  career 
was  short  he  was  one  of  the  most  popular  and  elo- 
quent, as  well  as  successful,  preachers  of  his  age. 
He  was  an  earnest  advocate  for  Sunday-schools, 
and  for  all  the  benevolent  institutions  of  the  church. 
His  literary  attainments  and  talents  were  of  a  high 
order,  and  some  of  his  sermons  were  published  in 
the  Methodist  Magazine. 

Douglass,  George,  LL.D.,  principal  of  the  Wes- 
leyan  Theological  College,  Montreal,  Ontario,  was 
born  in  Scotland  in  1826,  and  was  converted  in 
Montreal  in  early  youth.  He  was  admitted  at  the 
age  of  twenty-two  into  the  Wesleyan  ministry. 
He  spent  a  short  time  at  one  of  the  branches  of  the 
theological  institution  in  England,  but  was  soon 
sent  out  a  missionary  to  the  Bermudas.  From 
Bermuda  he  returned  to  the  province  whence  he 
was  sent  out,  and  labored  in  the  city  of  Montreal 
until  the  Canada  East  district  was  merged  in  the 
Canada  Conference,  in  1854,  when  he  was  stationed 
successively  at  Kingston,  Toronto,  and  Hamilton 
(^ity.     Returning  to  Canada  East  in  1863,  he  was 


in  the  pastorate  in  Montreal  until  the  opening 
of  the  Montreal  Theological  College,  about  1872, 
when  he  was  placed  in  charge  of  that  institution, 
in  which  responsible  position  he  still  (1877)  re- 
mains. The  senate  of  Magill  College,  Montreal, 
conferred  on  him  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Laws. 
He  is,  since  1874,  the  vice-president  of  the  Gen- 
eral Conference  of  the  body  to  which  he  belongs. 
Once  was  he  the  president's  co-delegate  in  the 
original  Canada  Conference. 

Douglass,  Thomas  Logan,  a  minister  of  the 
M.  E.  Church  South,  was  born  in  Person  Co.,  N.  C, 
July  8,  1781,  and  died  near  Franklin,  Tenn.,  April 
9,  1843.  At  the  age  of  twenty  he  was  received  into 
the  Virginia  Conference,  and  for  twelve  years  trav- 
eled on  important  circuits  and  districts,  when  he 
was  transferred  to  the  Tennessee  Conference,  in 
which  he  remained  until  the  close  of  his  life.  He 
was  remarkably  useful  both  as  a  preacher  and 
presiding  elder.  He  had  more  than  onlinary  in- 
tellectual power,  and  excelled  in  the  pulpit.  He 
was  thoroughly  devoted  both  to  the  doctrines  and 
economy  of  Methodism,  and  was  several  times 
elected  a  delegate  to  the  General  Conference.  The 
minutes  say  his  piety  was  uniform  and  deep,  and 
his  temper  sweet.  Few  men  in  the  Southwest  had 
so  much  influence  as  Mr.  Douglass. 

Dover,  N.  H.  (pop.  0294),  the  capital  of  Strat- 
ford County,  is  situated  on  the  Boston  and  Maine 
Railroad.  It  was  settled  in  1623  by  a  company  of 
fishmongers  from  London,  and  is  the  oldest  town 
in  the  State.  Methodist  services  were  probably 
introduced  into  this  place  by  the  preachers  who 
were  in  Portsmouth.  It  was  afterwards  connected 
with  the  Stratford  circuit,  but  is  not  mentioned  in 
the  minutes  until  1823.  In  that  year  the  society 
was  organized  by  the  Rev.  Jotham  Horton,  and 
the  first  church  was  erected  in  182.5,  which  stood 
until  the  summer  of  1875,  when  it  was  replaced  liy 
the  present  handsome  edifice.  In  1847  there  was 
a  secession  from  the  society,  a  church  was  liuilt. 
and  for  a  time  regular  services  were  maintained, 
but  the  society  was  dissolved,  and  the  church 
passed  into  other  hands.  It  is  in  the  New  Hamp- 
shire Conference,  and  the  statistics  for  1876  are: 
members,  398  ;  Sunday -.school  scholars,  498 :  church 
property,  ?47,O00. 

Dow,  John  G.,  was  Iwrn  in  New  Hampshire, 
1785.  He  entered  the  New  England  Conference  in 
1822,  and  after  filling  a  number  of  prominent  ap- 
pointments, was  for  several  terms  presiding  elder, 
and  also  financial  agent  of  Newbury  Seminary.  He 
fell  by  a  stroke  of  jiaralysis,  M.iy  18,  1858.  at  the 
house  of  his  son-in-law,  Rev.  J.  H.  Twombly.  "  He 
was  sound  in  doctrine,  deep  in  experience,  uniform 
in  piety,  godly  in  conversation,  and  exemidary  in 
walk.  His  preaching  was  of  a  high  order,  charac- 
terized by   deep,  close,   concentrated,   consecutive 


DOW 


309 


DOJSOLOGY 


thought,  and  his  messages  were  delivered  with 
demonstration  of  the  Spirit  and  with  power.  He 
was  emphatically  a  man  of  one  work." 

Dow,  Lorenzo,  was  bora  in  Coventry,  Conn., 
Oct.  18,  1777,  and  died  at  Washington,  1).  C,  Feh.  2, 
1)<34.  He  commenced  preaching  in  the  Metho- 
dist Episcopal  Church  in  1798,  when  but  eighteen 
years  of  age.  In  1799  he  left  his  work  under 
in  impression  that  he  had  a  spcci.al  mission  to  Ire- 
land. He  attracted  great  attention  both  in  Ireland 
and  England.  Because  of  his  irregular  conduct  he 
was  dropped  from  the  roll  of  the  Conference,  and 
was  never  again  regularly  connected  with  the  itin- 
erancy, but  he  traveled  extensively  ami  jireached 
frequently,  and  adhered  strictly  to  Sletbodist  doc- 
trines. He  made  frequent  ai)|dications  for  admis- 
sion into  the  Conference,  but  because  of  his  eccen- 
tricities he  was  refused.  He  often  preached  with 
great  power,  and  many  were  awakened  and  con- 
verted under  his  ministry.  He  was  especially 
skilled  in  controversy  in  refuting  atheism,  deism, 
universalism,  and  Calvinism.  He  spent  many  years 
in  the  South  among  the  planters  and  slaves,  preach- 
ing to  vast  multitudes  as  they  gathered  in  the  forest 
or  elsewhere.  He  often  rode  forty  or  fifty  miles  a 
day.  and  preached  four  or  five  times.  Ilis  manner 
and  appearance  excited  great  curiosity,  and  his 
startling  and  eccentric  statements  were  widelj- 
circulated.  He  was  a  pronounced  opponent  of  the 
Jesuits,  and  of  every  form  of  Romanism.  He  went 
to  Washington  to  arouse  the  government  against 
what  he  believed  to  be  the  plans  of  the  Church  of 
Rome,  but  died  suddenly.  His  writings  were  nu- 
merous and  peculiar. 

Downey,  Charles  Gibbs,  professor  in  the  In- 
diana Asbury  and  Iowa  AVesleyan  Universities,  was 
born  in  October,  18 19,  and  died  in  1857.  He  was 
graduated  from  the  AYesleyan  University  in  1840, 
and  in  the  following  year  was  aiipointeil  a  tutor  in 
the  Indiana  Asbury  University.  He  continued  in 
this  institution,  being  appointed  in  succession  Pro- 
fessor of  Natural  Sciences,  of  Mathematics,  and 
of  Belles-Lettres.  till  1857,  when  he  was  elected 
Professor  of  Mathematics  in  the  Iowa  Wesleyan 
University,  and  shortly  afterwards  died. 

Downey,  Robert  J.,  was  bom  in  New  Albany, 
Ind.,  1830.  At  the  age  of  ten  he  was  converted, 
and  shortly  after  united  with  the  M.  E.  Church. 
He  was  thoughtful  and  studious ;  graduated  in  a 
commercial  college,  and  was  licensed  to  preach  in 
18.57.  He  spent  two  years  in  the  theological  school 
at  Evanston  preparing  for  missionary  work,  and  in 
1859  sailed  for  India.  Arriving  at  Lucknow,  he 
attended  the  Conference  then  in  session,  but  was 
taken  ill  that  day,  and  expired  Sept.  1,  1859.  He 
preached  but  one  sermon  in  India.  His  end  wa« 
triumphant. 

Downs,  Jolin,  one  of  Mr.  Wesley's  early  min- 


isters, entered  the  itinerancy  in  1743,  having  pre- 
viously been  a  reader  of  sermons  at  the  Orphan 
House  when  no  preacher  was  present.  He  was  a 
man  of  sincere  and  unafiected  piety,  of  great  ap- 
plication, and  possessing  an  uncommon  genius. 
Mr.  Wesley  says  of  him,  that  "  he  was  little  infe- 
rior either  in  inventive  genius  or  strength  of  mind 
to  Sir  Isaac  Newton.  When  he  was  at  school  learn- 
ing algebra.  Downs  came  one  day  to  his  master  and 
said,  '  Sir,  I  can  prove  this  proposition  a  better  way 
than  it  is  proved  in  this  book.'  His  master  thought 
it  could  not  be,  but  upon  trial  acknowledged  it  to 
be  so.  Some  time  after  his  father  sent  him  to  New 
Castle  with  a  clock  which  was  to  be  mended.  He 
observed  the  clock-maker's  tools  and  the  manner  in 
which  he  took  it  to  pieces  and  put  it  together  again  ; 
and  when  he  came  home  he  first  made  himself  tools, 
and  then  made  a  clock  which  went  as  true  as  any 
in  the  town.  I  suppose  such  strength  of  genius  as 
this  has  scarcely  been  known  in  Europe  before. 
Another  proof  of  it  is  this:  thirty  years  ago,  while 
I  was  shaving  he  was  whittling  the  top  of  a  stick. 
I  asked,  'What  are  you  doing?'  He  answered, '  I 
am  taking  your  face,  which  I  intend  to  engrave 
on  a  copper  plate.'  Accordingly,  without  any  in- 
struction, he  first  made  tools,  and  then  engraved 
the  plate.  The  second  picture  which  he  engraved 
was  that  which  was  prefixed  to  the  •  Notes  upon  the 
New  Testament.'  (This  was  the  first  of  Mr.  Wes- 
ley's portraits  published  in  any  of  his  works.) 

"  Yet  this  man  for  the  simple  crime  of  preach- 
ing the  gospel  of  salvation  was  brought  before  the 
bench  of  magistrates,  who  signed  his  impressment 
into  the  army,  and  sent  him  as  a  prisoner  to  Lin- 
coln jail.  After  his  release  he  continued  to  labor 
as  a  preacher  until  1774,  when  he  was  seized  with 
mortal  illness  in  the  pulpit,  and  in  a  few  hours 
died.'' 

Doxology,  a  sentence,  or  collection  of  sentences, 
uttered  with  especi.al  reference  to  giving  praise  and 
glory  to  God.  These  are  found  first  in  the  New 
Testament,  next  in  the  liturgies  of  the  various 
churches,  and  third  as  connected  with  the  hymns 
and  psalms  used  in  divine  service.  Frequent  ex- 
pressions are  found  in  the  Scriptures,  such  as, 
'■  Blessing  and  honor  and  glory  and  power  be  unto 
him  th.at  sitteth  upon  the  throne  and  unto  the  Lamb 
for  ever  and  ever.''  The  Lord's  Prayer  also  closes 
with  a  doxology,  saying,  "  For  thine  is  the  kingdom 
and  the  power  and  the  glory  forever.  Amen."  In 
the  ancient  church  the  doxologies  as  used  in  the  lit- 
urgies were  usually  of  three  kinds  :  Gloria  Patri. 
or  the  lesser  doxology.  is  supposed  to  have  been 
formed  during  the  Arian  controversy,  and  for  the 
purpose  of  checking  that  heresy.  Its  form  was, 
"Glory  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the  Son.  and  to  the 
Holy  Ghost."  The  Western  church  added.  '"  as  it 
was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and  ever  shall  be, 


DRAKE 


310 


DRAVO 


world  without  end."  This  doxology  is  consldcrcil 
a  noble  testimony  to  the  church's  faith  in  the  Holy 
Trinitj'.  It  is  of  frequent  use  in  the  Church  of 
England  and  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church. 
Gloria  in  excehis,  or  the  major  doxology,  is  supposed 
to  l)e  founded  upon  the  words  of  the  anfrcls,  '•  ( ilory 
to  <iiid  in  the  hijiliesl.  and  on  eartli  peace,  ^Jtood 
will  toward  men."  It  was  of  very  early  origin, 
supposed  by  some  to  have  been  in  existence  .\.D. 
I'i'J.  It  is  found  without  doubt  in  nearly  its  verbal 
inteftrity  in  the  Apostolic  Constitutions,  and  is  used 
by  both  the  Greek  and  Latin  Churches.  It  has  been 
used  in  the  Church  of  EnjrUind  for  above  twelve 
hundred  years.  It  is  found  in  its  full  integrity  in 
the  Metho<list  Episcopal  Discipline,  and  is  to  be 
repeated  at  the  conclusion  of  the  Lord's  Sii|)per. 
The  third  form,  liturgical  doxology.  was  u.sed  as 
early  as  the  second  century.  It  commences  with 
the  words,  "'  Therefore  with  angels  and  archangels, 
and  with  all  the  company  of  heaven,  we  laud  and 
magnify  thy  glorious  name,"'  etc.  It  is  used  in 
the  Church  of  England,  in  the  Protestant  Episcopal 
Church,  and  some  other  Protestant  churches,  and 
in  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Churches,  by  the  min- 
ister immediately  after  he  has  received  the  elements 
of  the  Lord's  Supper,  previous  to  his  administering 
the  same  to  the  people.  The  doxologies  which  are 
used  in  connection  with  the  hymns  and  psulms  of 
the  church  are  sucli  as  are  usually  found  at  the 
close  of  the  various  hymn-books,  being  a  verse  or 
two  to  be  sung  as  expressive  of  praise  and  glory  to 
God.  The  Discipline  of  the  M.  E.  Church  says, 
"  Let  a  doxology  be  sung  at  the  conclusion  of  each 
service,  and  the  apostolic  benediction  be  invariably 
used  in  dismissing  the  conirregation." 

Drake,  Benjamin  U.,  D.D.,  an  eminent  minis- 
ter of  the  M.  K.  ('hunh  South,  was  born  in  North 
Carolina,  Sept.  11,  18U).  He  was  received  in  1820 
into  the  Tennessee  Conference,  but  was  transferred 
during  the  next  year  to  Mississippi.  He  traveled 
extensively  through  that  Territory,  and  was  instru- 
mental in  building  the  first  Methodist  church  edi- 
fice in  the  city  of  New  Orleans.  He  was  an  ardent 
friend  of  education,  and  was  president  of  the  first 
Methodist  school  established  in  Mississippi,  which 
was  called  the  Eli/.aljetli  Female  Academy.  Sub- 
sequently he  was  elected  president  of  Centenary 
College.  He  died  in  1><00.  He  exercised  a  very 
wide-spread  influence,  and  was  greatly  respected 
anil  beloveil. 

Draper,  Rev.  D.  J.,  was  bom  in  1810-.  received 
into  the  ministry  in  IH'-'A.  The  foUowingyear  he  was 
sent  to  Australia,  where  he  made  full  proof  of  his 
calling,  and  filled  the  highest  oflBces  in  the  church. 
He  was  president  in  1859.  In  1864  he  was  repre- 
sentative to  the  British  Conference,  and  it  was  on 
his  return  voyage  that  he  and  his  excellent  wife 
were  lost  in  the  wreck  of  the  steamship  London. 


lie  sunk  into  a  watery  grave,  preaching  to  the  last 
the  Saviour  whom  he  loved  and  served. 

Dravo,  Rev.  John  F.,  born  in  West  Newton. 
Pa.,  Oct.  29,  1819.  was  converted  at  Liberty  Street 
M.  E.  church,  Pittsburgh,  in  1838.  He  resided  in 
McKeesport  and  neighborhood  from  1840  to  1868, 


REV.  JOHN    F.  DRAVO. 

and  held  important  official  positions  over  twenty 
years.  Educated  at  Alleghany  College,  he  was 
licensed  to  preach  as  a  local  preacher  in  18.54.  He 
removed  to  Beaver,  Pa.,  in  1868,  and  is  a  steward, 
class-leader,  teacher  of  Bible-class,  and  president 
of  board  of  ti-ustees  of  one  of  the  largest  and  best 
charges  in  the  Conference.  This  church  was  built 
through  his  energy,  and  the  generous  gifts  of  thou- 
sands of  dollars.  He  is  the  vice-president  of  the 
board  of  trustees  and  life  patron  of  Beaver  College, 
to  which  his  gifts  aggregate  S15.000,  and  through 
his  timely  aid  and  personal  exertions  the  life  of  this 
institution  has  been  saved  and  its  future  success 
assured.  He  has  been  for  many  years  identified 
with  the  benevolent  work  accomplished  in  State 
public  institutions,  the  advocate  of  tem])erance, 
prominent  in  political  reform,  and  refusing  civil 
offices  of  a  high  class.  He  has  been  a  director  of 
the  "Alleghany  County  Home  for  the  Poor"  eight 
years,  a  director  and  vice-president  of  the  Murganza 
Reform  .Soh'iol  of  Western  Pennsylvania,  delegate 
to  National  Convention  in  186i),  and  frequently 
delegate  to  State  Conventions,  director  of  the  Pitts- 
burgh and  Lake  Erie  Railroad,  Tradesmen's  Na- 
tional Bank,  People's  Insurance  Company.  Pitts- 
burgh Coal  Exchange,  Pittsliurgh  and  Connells- 
ville  Coke  Exchange,  president  of  Pittsburgh  and 


Dnrss 


311 


DREW 


McKeesport  Locomotive-Works,  vice-president  of 
Chamber  of  Commerce  in  Pittslpurtrh.  lie  was 
president  of  the  National  Local  Preachers'  Asso- 
ciation, 1872-73. 

Dress. — The  early  Methodists  were  remarkable 
for  their  plainness  and  simplicity  of  dress.  This 
arose  not  from  any  desire  to  be  singular,  nor  from 
any  conviction  that  any  one  form  (U-  mode  of  dress 
was  a  Cliristian  duty,  but  from  their  belief  that  it 
wa.s  their  duty  to  consecrate  all  their  moans  to  the 
service  of  God.  So  many  were  ix'rishinjr  around 
them,  so  urgent  were  the  demands  of  humanity,  and 
so  limited  were  their  means,  that  they  felt  it  to  be 
wrono;  for  them  to  expend  upon  their  own  persons 
the  treasures  which  God  had  intrusted  to  their  care 
for  the  conversion  and  salvation  of  the  world. 
Under  the  influence  of  such  a  motive  Mr.  AVesIey, 
when  a  student  in  Oxford,  sold  the  pictures  which 
he  had  in  his  study  that  he  mijjht  jjive  their 
value  to  the  poor.  In  1737,  before  he  had  gone  as 
a  missionary  to  Georgia,  while  he  advocated  great 
plainness  of  dress,  yet  he  expressed  himself  opposed 
to  any  singularity  of  manner.  He  says.  "  I  entirely 
agree  with  you  that  religion  is  love  and  peace,  and 
joy  in  the  Holy  Ghost ;  that  as  it  is  the  happiest, 
80  it  is  the  cheerfulest  thing  in  the  world ;  that  it 
is  utterly  inconsistent  with  moroseness,  sourness, 
severity,  and  indeed  with  whatever  is  not  according 
to  the  softness,  sweetness,  and  gentleness  of  Christ 
Jesus.  I  believe  it  is  equally  contrary  to  all  pre- 
ciseness,  stiffness,  affectation,  and  unnecessary 
singularity.''  AVhen  he  was  in  Savannah.  Ga.,  he 
says,  "  1  touk  occasion  to  expound  those  Scriptures 
which  relate  to  dress,  and  all  the  time  that  I  after- 
wards ministered  at  Savannah  I  saw  neither  gold 
in  the  church,  nor  costly  apparel,  but  the  congre- 
gation in  general  were  almost  constantly  clothed 
in  plain  clean  linen  or  woolen."  In  1760,  twenty 
years  after  his  societies  had  been  formed,  he  pub- 
lished a  tract  entitled  "Advice  to  the  Methodists 
with  Regard  to  Dress,''  in  which  he  says.  '"  I  would 
not  advise  you  to  imitate  the  Quakers  in  those  little 
particularities  of  dress  which  can  answer  no  pos- 
sible end  but  to  distinguish  them  from  all  other 
people.  To  be  singular  merely  for  singularity's 
sake  is  not  the  part  of  a  Christian  -,  but  I  advise 
you  to  imitate  them,  first,  in  the  neatness,  and,  sec- 
ondly, in  the  plainness  of  their  apparel."  The 
same  sentiments  he  reiter.ited  on  many  occasions, 
praising  those  societies  which  laid  aside  all  orna- 
ments and  devoted  their  time  and  means  to  Chris- 
tian labor.  In  17S.i  he  published  a  sermon,  in 
which  he  expostulates  with  his  members  as  fol- 
lows: "Do  you  take  my  advice  with  regard  to 
dress?  I  published  that  advice  above  thirty  years 
ago.  I  have  repeated  it  a  thousand  times  since. 
I  have  advised  you  to  lay  aside  all  needless  orna-  , 
ments,  to  avoid  all  needless  expense,  to  be  patterns  I 


of  plainness  to  all  that  are  around  about  you.  Do 
vou  take  this  advice?  Are  you  all  exemplary, 
thoroughly  plain  in  your  apparel,  as  plain  as 
Quakers  or  Moravians  ?  If  not,  you  declare 
especially  to  all  the  world  that  you  will  not  obey 
them  that  are  over  you  in  the  Lord.'"  Two  years 
afterwards,  in  another  sermon,  he  adds,  "  I  conjure 
you,  all  who  have  any  regard  for  me,  show  me, 
before  I  go  hence,  that  I  have  not  labored,  even 
in  this  respect,  in  vain  for  one-half  a  century.  Let 
me  see  before  I  die  a  Methodist  congregation  full 
as  plainly  dressed  as  a  Quaker  congregation,  only 
be  more  consistent  with  yourselves." 

While  he  was  thus  earnest  in  guarding  his  socie- 
ties against  extravagance  in  dress  and  in  all  their 
expenses,  he  strongly  advocated  neatness,  propriety, 
and  gentility.  In  his  own  dress  he  was  a  pattern 
to  others,  being  remarkably  neat  and  plain.  He 
also  recommended  those  who  were  occupying  official 
stations,  and  were  necessarily  brought  into  contact 
with  the  court,  to  conform  to  the  rules  and  etiijuette 
of  society,  .so  far  as  was  necessary  for  their  stations 
and  position  in  life.  At  the  organization  of  the 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church.  1784,  the  article  in 
the  larger  minutes  was  adopted  by  the  American 
Conference,  to  wit:  "How  shall  we  prevent  super- 
fluity in  dress  among  our  people?  Ans.  Let  the 
preachers  carefully  avoid  everything  of  this  kind 
in  themselves,  and  speak  frequently  and  faith- 
fully against  it  in  all  our  societies."  From  that 
time  to  the  present  the  testimony  of  the  church 
has  been  clear  and  explicit  against  all  superfluity 
of  apparel,  and  it  has  strongly  advised  its  memljers 
to  be  patterns  of  neatness  and  simplicity.  The 
present  provision  of  the  Discipline  of  the  M.  E. 
Church  is,  "  We  should  by  all  means  insist  on  the 
rules  concerning  dress.  This  is  no  time  to  encour- 
age superfluity  in  dress.  Let  all  our  people  be  ex- 
horted to  conform  to  the  spirit  of  the  apostolic  pre- 
cept. •  not  to  adorn  themselves  with  gold,  or  pearls, 
or  costly  array.'   I.  Tim.  ii.  9." 

The  church  thus  lays  down  what  it  conceives  to 
be  the  scriptural  standard,  and  leaves  the  applica- 
tion chiefly  to  the  judgment  and  conscience  of  the 
individual  Christian,  not  attempting  to  prescribe 
specifically  any  mode  of  dress  or  any  rules  other 
than  the  precepts  of  the  Holy  Scriptures.  The  same 
general  principles  are  held  by  nearly  all  the  various 
branches  of  Methodism. 

Drew,  Daniel,  for  many  years  a  noted  capitalist 
and  railroad  director  in  New  York,  was  born  in 
Carmel.  Putnam  County,  in  1797.  Early  thrown 
upon  his  own  resources,  he  was  industrious  and 
frugal.  He  began  business  as  a  cattle-drover,  and 
subsequently  became  interested  in  steamboats  and 
railroads,  and  was  also  interested  in  heavy  stock 
operations  in  the  New  York  market.  In  middle 
life  he  united  with  the  M.  E.  Church,  of  which  he 


DREW 


312 


DREW 


still   remains  a  member.     He   foumlod  the   Drew     of  Dr.  Coke,"  and  "  Remarks  upon  the  First  Part 
ThcoloL'ical  Seminary,  at  Madison,  N.  J.,  the  Drew     of  the  'Age  of  Reason,'  by  Thomas  Paine."     He 
Ladies'  .S-minary,  at  C'armcl,  X.  Y.,  and  also  built  j  also  assisted  Dr.  Coke  in   the  preparation  of  liia 
in  great  part  a  Methodist  church  at  Carmel,  besides  I  "  Commentary  on  the  Holy  Scrijitures." 
aiding  in  a  numlicr  of  church  enterprises.  I     Drcw  Seminary  and  Female  College,  located 


DAMEI.    DUEW 


Drew,  Samuel,  A.ll.,  was  an  eminent  meta- 
phy>i.ai  writer,  and  also  a  Methodist  local  ])reaclicr, 
in  England.  He  was  born  March  3,  1705,  at  St. 
Austell,  and  died  at  Helston,  March  29,  1833.  He 
was  of  a  ))0'ir  family,  and  learned  the  shoemaker's 
trade.  When  about  twenty  years  of  age  ho  was 
converted  under  the  preaching  of  Adam  Clark,  and 
at  once  commenced  a  more  extensive  course  of 
reading,  having  a  book  before  him  and  pursuing 
his  studies  vfhile  busily  engaged  in  his  shojt  at 
work.  He  contributed  to  various  journals,  and 
was  recognized  as  an  able  writer,  but  ilid  not 
leave  his  mechanical  occupation  until  1x09.  In 
1788  he  was  licensed  as  a  local  preacher,  and  con- 
tinued during  his  busy  life  to  fill  the  pulpit  very 
frequently.  He  became  managing  editor  of  The 
Imperial  Magazine  in  1819.  and  under  his  super- 
vision the  enterprise  was  very  successful.  In 
1824  he  received  the  degree  of  .\.M.  from  Aber- 
deen. In  addition  to  his  eilitorial  labors  on  the 
magazine  he  wrote  and  puldished  a  number  of 
works,  among  which  the  chief  were  on  the  "Ex- 
istence and  Attributes  of  God,"  "  Essay  on  the  i 
Immateriality  and  bnniortality  of  the  Soul.  "  "Life 


at  Carmel,  N.  Y.,  was  chartered  liy  the  legislature  of 
New  York,  April  2.'i,  18i>i,  "  to  promote  the  educa- 
tion of  both  sexes  in  literature,  science,  and  the 
arts,  and  to  furnish  to  young  women  the  advantages 
of  a  collegiate  course  of  study.'  By  the  charter  the 
trustees  are  to  be  apijointed  by  the  Annual  Con- 
ference, within  who.se  jurisdiction  the  seminary  is 
located.  The  property  consists  of  a  beautiful  site 
of  ten  acres  of  land  on  an  eminence  overlooking 
the  town  of  Carmel,  and  has  a  lawn  tastefully  laid 
out,  and  bountifully  shaded  with  a  luxuriant  growth 
of  trees.  The  seminary  building  is  represented  in 
the  accompanying  engraving.  It  has  been  for  ten 
years  under  the  management  of  George  C.  Smith, 
who  has  been  assisteil  by  a  corps  of  able  teachers. 
Drew  Theological  Seminary,  The,  situated 
at  Madison,  X.  .J.,  is  the  chief  educational  re- 
sult of  the  great  centenary  movement  in  the 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church  in  the  year  186(). 
Daniel  Drew,  Esq.,  of  New  York,  proposed  to 
found  a  theological  school  in  or  near  the  metropolis 
by  the  gift  of  §500,000.  Not  only  the  denomination 
in  which  he  was  a  communicant,  but  the  whole 
country,  was  taken  by  surprise.     The  benefaction 


DREW 


314 


BRKW 


was  the  first  of  such  magnitude  in  tlie  country,  but 
since  then  others  ot'siraihir  character  have  followed. 
The  generous  overture  was  jrladly  accepted,  and 
Mr.  Drew,  after  personally  inspecting  other  theo- 
logical institutions  throughout  the  country,  con- 
sented to  the  location  of  the  new  seminary  in 
Madison,  New  Jersey. 

The  valuable  property  known  as  "The  Forest," 
belonging  to  the  Gibbons  estate,  was  purchased. 
The  stately  Gibbons  mansion  was  found  to  be  as 
well  suited  for  the  purposes  of  the  seminary  as  if 
expressly  built  for  it.  The  necessary  additional 
buildings  were  arranged  for,  and  the  architect,  Mr. 
S.  D.  Hatch,  of  New  York,  engaged  at  once  in  their 
erection.  The  school  was  formally  opened  on  the 
6th  of  November,  ISOT,  with  the  Rev.  J.  McClin- 
tock,  LL.D.,  as  President,  and  Professor  of  Practi- 
cal Theology,  and  the  Rev.  B.  II.  Nadal,  D.D.,  as 
Professor  of  Historical  Theology.  Several  of  the 
bishops  and  a  large  number  of  distinguished  clergy- 
men and  laymen  from  all  parts  of  the  country  par- 
ticipated in  the  exercises.  From  the  first  the 
number  of  the  students  has  been  annually  in- 
creasing, and  at  present  the  rooms  are  hardly  suf- 
ficient for  their  accommodation. 

The  main  building,  known  as  Mead  Hall,  is  a 
large  and  imposing  brick  edifice,  about  l.iO  feet 
long  and  lOIJ  feet  wide,  of  the  Ionic  style  of  archi- 
tecture. It  contains  the  library,  chapel,  reading- 
room,  and  the  offices  and  lecture-rooms  of  the 
professors.  Its  original  cost  was  very  great,  and 
in  consequence  of  the  superior  quality  of  its  ma- 
terials and  the  workmanship,  it  seems  as  complete 
and  substantial  as  at  the  beginning.  It  is  heated 
with  steam  throughout,  and  is  in  every  respect 
adapted  to  its  various  uses.  Asbury  Hall,  in  the 
Elizabethan  style,  was  prepared  solely  for  the  use 
of  students.  Each  room  is  tastefully  supplied  with 
carpet,  full  set  of  oak  furniture,  and  every  appli- 
ance needful  for  the  comfort  of  the  occupants. 
Embury  Hall  contains  the  boarding-house  of  the 
students,  who,  by  their  committees,  direct  their 
boarding  matters,  subject  only  to  the  supervision 
of  the  faculty.  This  building  contains  also  the 
Society  Hall  and  the  residence  of  the  janitor  and 
matron,  and  a  number  of  additional  rooms  for  stu- 
dents. The  houses  of  the  professors  were  erected 
at  the  cost  of  about  .?2(),000  each.  It  was  Mr. 
Drew's  purpose  to  make  these  houses  thoroughly 
convenient  and  comfortable,  and  it  was  fully  ac- 
complished. Each  house  has  connected  with  it 
about  three  acres  of  land,  with  requisite  out-build- 
ings. The  grounds  of  the  seminary  are  ample, 
amounting  to  about  one  hundred  acres.  They  are 
laid  out  with  great  taste  and  attractiveness,  the 
original  model  being  one  of  the  finest  of  the  Eng- 
lish baronial  estates. 

The  first  president  of  the  institution.  Rqv.  Dr. 


McClintock,  was  removed  by  death  ;  the  second. 
Rev.  Dr.  Foster,  resigned  after  his  election  to  the 
episcopacy.  He  was  succeeded  by  the  present  in- 
cumbent. Rev.  Dr.  John  F.  Hurst,  who  was  elected 
in  May,  1873.  The  faculty  consists,  at  present,  of 
the  president,  who  retains  his  chair  as  Professor  of 
Historical  Theology  ;  James  Strong.  S.T.I)..  Profe.s- 
sor  of  Exegetical  Theology  :  Rev.  Daniel  P.  Kidder. 
D.D.,  Prof<'ssor  of  Practical  Theology;  Rev.  Henry 
A.  Buttz,  D.D.,  George  T.,  Cobb  Professor  of  New 
Testament  Exegesis;  Rev.  John  Miley,  D.D.,  Pro- 
fessor of  Systematic  Theology  ;  James  Oliver  AVil- 
son,  A.B.,  Special  Instructor  in  Elocution. 

Bishop  Simpson,  of  Philadelphia,  is  president  of 
the  board  of  trustees,  and  John  B.  Cornell.  Esq.,  of 
New  York,  is  vice-president. 

The  library  consists  of  about  1.5,0iJU  volumes,  and 
was  selected  with  great  care  by  its  first  president. 
It  contains  important  literary  treasures,  which  were 
industriously  gleaned  in  various  parts  of  Europe. 
In  hymnology.  lexicography,  history,  serials,  and 
several  other  departments  it  is  very  rich.  Dr. 
McClintock's  personal  library  has  been  purchased 
very  recently  liy  a  few  ladies  in  New  Y'ork,  and  in- 
corporated with  the  seminary.  Besides  this  valu- 
able addition,  other  important  accessions  to  the 
library  have  been  maile  by  legacy. 

In  March,  ISTti.  the  trustees  were  informed  )iy 
the  founder  that  he  would  not  be  able  to  continue 
the  payment  of  the  interest  on  the  note  which  con- 
stituted the  endowment  of  the  seminary.  This  was 
a  great  blow  to  the  institution,  and  it  came  in  the 
very  midst  of  the  year's  work.  The  real  estate  had 
already  been  deeded  to  the  trustees,  and  on  this 
there  was  no  incumbrance.  The  question  now 
was  to  provide  measures  for  the  continued  effective- 
ness of  the  seminary  and  for  its  ultimate  re-endow- 
ment. A.  V.  Stout,  Esq.,  of  New  York,  gave 
§40,000  for  the  endowment  of  the  president's  chair, 
and  the  heirs  of  the  late  Hon.  George  T.  Cobb,  of 
New  Jersey,  gave  property  in  New  York  City  esti- 
mated to  be  worth  about  S40,rj00  for  the  endowment 
of  the  chair  of  New  Testfiment  Exegesis.  Other 
important  gifts  have  been  made,  amounting  in  all 
to  about  i?130,0iti).  Other  leading  lienefactors  are 
the  following:  John  B.  Cornell.  George  J.  Ferry, 
E.  L.  Fancher.  J<.hn  T.  Martin.  William  "White, 
James  H.  Taft.  Mark  Hoyt.  .Mrs.  Ziba  Bennett,  and 
William  Hoyt.  The  seminary  employs  no  financial 
agent,  and  refuses  to  borrow  money  from  any  quar- 
ter. There  are  plans  on  foot  for  the  endowment  of 
a  Janes  memorial  professorship,  an  alumni  pro- 
fessorship, a  professorship  to  be  established  by  the 
ladies  of  the  .Methodist  Episcopal  Church  through- 
out the  country,  and  a  professorship  to  be  estab- 
lished by  the  Methodist  Episcopal  churches  of  the 
city  of  Philadelphia.  There  are  good  beginnings 
in  each  of  these,  and  when  they  are  once  completed 


BREW 


316 


DRIXKHOUSE 


the  seminary  will  be  fully  restored  to  its  orij^inal 
uiu'iubarriisscd  i-ondition.  However,  no  branch  of 
the  instruction  has  been  cut  off.  and,  notwithstand- 
inji  the  financial  embarrassment,  the  facilities  of 
the  seminary  have  lieen  improved  from  year  to 
year. 

In  addition  to  the  corps  of  regular  instructors  it  ' 
has  been  announced  that  arrangements  have  been 
made  for  teaching  in  future  the  Arabic  and  Syriac 
languages,  besides  German.  Spanish,  and  Italian, —  i 


sity,  it  attend.s,  for  the  present,  to  its  original  work 
of  theological  instruction.  Its  officers  are  deter- 
mined to  develop  it  in  this  resjiect  to  the  highest 
possible  status.  One  of  its  chief  advantages  is  its 
location  in  one  of  the  most  healthful  regions  along 
our  sea-board,  in  the  midst  of  beautiful  scenery, 
and  surrounded  by  a  community  of  high  Christian 
culture.  It  is  easy  of  access  from  New  York,  and 
the  students  have  therefore  all  the  positive  advan- 
tages, without  the  disadvantages,  of  life  in  the  city. 


REV.  EDWARD    J.  DRINKHOUSE,  .«.!'. 


the  latter  group  as  an  adaptation  to  the  new  re-  1 
(uirements  of  the  missionary  field  of  the  Jlethodist  ■ 
Episcopal  Church.     A  series  of  lectures  will  be  de-  ! 
livered  in  future,  every  term,  by  representative  men,  I 
not  only  of  the  Methodist.  V>ut  of  other  denomina- 
tions.    The  students  are  exempt  from  all  expenses 
except  the  items  of  board  and  fuel.     The  cost  of 
instruction,  rooms,  and  other  nece-ssaries  is  met  by 
the  endowment  provided  at  the  outset,  and  placed 
at  the  disposition  of  the  trustees  by  the  founder. 
While  the  institution  has  the  charter  of  a  univer- 


Drinkhouse,  Edward  J.,  M,D.,  of  the  Meth- 
odist Protestant  Church,  born  in  Philadelphia, 
Pa.,  March  2C,  1^30,  was  converted  in  1848,  and 
was  educated  in  the  pulilic  schools  of  his  native 
city,  A  few  months  after  being  received  into  full 
membership  in  the  M.  E.  Church  he  withdrew  on 
account  of  dissatisfaition  with  the  church  polity, 
and  united  with  the  Methodist  Protestant  Church, 
He  was  licensed  to  exhort  and  to  preach  in  1849, 
and  was  received  on  jirobation  in  the  Maryland 
Annual   Conference   in    March,    1850.     He   filled 


DRIXKLK 


317 


UULUTH 


various  appointments  up  to  the  spring  of  18G3, 
when  ill  health  led  to  a  residence  in  San  Fran- 
cisco, C'al.,  and  a  demission  of  tlie  active  ministry 
up  to  May.  ISOO.  lie  received  the  decree  of  Doc- 
tor (if  Medicine  from  Toland  Medical  College,  San 
Francisco,  in  1865.  Returning  to  Maryland  under 
an  appointment  to  the  West  Baltimore  station,  he 
served  two  years,  and  was  appointed  to  Ninth 
Street,  Washington  City,  mission,  and  remained 
in  charge  until  October  1,  1874,  being  exempted 
from  the  operation  of  the  '•Restrictive  Rule"  b3- 
a  special  provision  covering  missions.  This  con- 
tinuous pastorate  of  six  years  and  a  half  is  perhaps 
the  longest  ever  served  in  the  Methodist  Protestant 
Church  by  successive  annual  appointments  and  in 
accordance  with  law.  lie  was  one  of  the  editors 
of  the  yfethudist  Protestant  for  the  year  1S67 :  a 
member  of  the  General  Conference  of  1S70,  and 
also  of  the  General  Conference  of  1874,  by  which 
he  was  elected  editor  and  publisher  of  the  Method- 
ist Protestant  for  the  ensuing  four  years.  lie  was 
also  a  representative  to  the  General  Convention 
which  united  the  two  branches  of  the  Methodist 
Protestant  Church. 

Drinkle,  H.  C,  a  native  of  Lancaster,  0.,  born 
in  the  year  1S45,  and  still  a  resident  of  that  place, 
was  converted  at  the  earlj'  age  of  thirteen  ;  he  has 
since  devoted  himself  to  the  interests  of  the  M.  E. 
Church.  He  occupies  a  prominent  position  in  the 
legal  profession  at  the  bar  of  that  city,  and  his 
election  to  prominent  positions  of  trust  at  home 
and  in  the  State  gives  him  wide  influence  in  that 
section  of  country.  He  is  active  in  the  church  and 
Sunday-school  interests. 

Drummond,  James,  M.D.,  was  born  May  19, 
1804,  and  was  engaged  in  the  practice  of  medicine 
from  1827  to  1836.  He  joined  the  M.  E.  Church 
in  1832,  and  was  licensed  to  preach  in  1833.  The 
death  of  his  brother,  Rev.  Thomas  Drummond,  in 
183.3.  led  him  to  abandon  his  profession  as  a  phy- 
sician and  to  enter  the  Pittsburgh  Conference  in 
1836.  In  1852,  by  a  change  of  Conference  bound- 
aries, he  became  a  member  of  the  West  Virginia 
Conference,  where  he  remained  until,  in  1865,  he 
was  transferred  to  the  Pittsburgh  Conference,  and 
in  1876,  by  another  change  of  boundaries,  he  be- 
came a  menil)er  of  the  East  Ohio  Conference.  .Vfter 
lal poring  forty-one  years  in  the  itinerant  field,  and 
during  thirty-seven  of  which  he  was  on  the  etfective 
list,  he  requested  to  be  changed  to  the  supernu- 
merary relation.  He  was  one  year  agent  for  Alle- 
ghany College,  six  years  a  presiding  elder,  for 
eighteen  months  chaplain  to  the  United  States  hos- 
pital in  Wheeling.  W.  Va.,  having  lieen  a])pointed 
by  President  Linioln,  and  also  by  Bishop  Janes. 
He  has  been  a  member  of  five  General  Conferences, 
to  wit:  1844  and  1848,  from  the  Pittsburgh  Con- 
ference; and  1856.  1860,  and  1864,  from  the  West 


Virginia   Conference.      His    present   residence   is 
Cadiz,  0. 
Dublin  (pop.  246,326)    is   the   capital   and  the 

largest  city  of  Ireland.  It  is  beautifully  laid  out, 
and  is  the  seat  of  many  flourishing  institutions. 
Mr.  Wesley  very  early  crossed  over  to  Ireland, 
and  societies  were  organized  in  Dublin.  The  first 
Irish  Conference  was  held  in  this  city.  There  is 
in  Dublin  a  connectional  school,  establisheil  under 
the  patronage  of  the  Conference,  and  twelve  minis- 
ters are  stationed,  including  Kingstown.  Services 
are  also  held  in  the  garrison  for  the  benefit  of 
the  soldiers  who  are  members  of  the  Methodist  so- 
cieties. The  membership  is  reported  at  atjout  1300, 
with  2000  Sunday-school  scholars.  Thc>  principal 
churches  are  Stephen's  Green.  AVjbey  Street.  Rath- 
mines,  Centenary  chapel.  Cork  Street,  and  Black- 
hall  Place. 

Dubuque,  Iowa  (pop.  18.434).  the  capital  of 
Dubuiiue  County,  is  situated  on  the  west  bank  of 
the  Mississippi  River.  It  is  the  oldest  town  in  the 
State,  having  been  settled  in  1788  Vjy  Julien  Du- 
buque, a  French  Canadian  Catholic,  who  obtained 
a  grant  from  the  Spanish  government  to  operate 
the  lead  mines  in  the  vicinity.  Its  modern  settle- 
ment took  place  in  1833.  when  the  United  States 
government  took  possession  of  the  land  that  had 
been  vacated  by  the  Indians  the  year  previous. 
Before  the  end  of  the  first  year  its  population  had 
increased  to  about  500.  It  was  organized  as  a  town 
in  1837,  and  a  city  charter  was  granted  in  1841.  It 
was  the  first,  or  one  of  the  first,  points  at  which 
Methodism  entered  the  State.  In  1834.  Galena 
and  Dubuque  mission  was  organized,  and  Barton 
Randall  and  J.  T.  Mitchell  were  a)ipointed  to  the 
mission.  In  1835.  H.  W.  Reed  was  appointed  to 
Dubuque,  and  the  mission  reported  48  members. 

The  German  Methodists  have  here  a  small  or- 
ganization. This  station  is  now  in  the  Upper  Iowa 
Conference,  and  rejiorts  287  members.  300  Sunday- 
school  scholars,  and  6>30,0<N)  church  property.  The 
German  M.  E.  Church  reports  'i>  members.  42 
Sundav-school  scholars,  and  ?24(Ki  church  ))roperty. 

Duluth,  Minn.  (pop.  3I3I),  the  capital  of  Du- 
luth  County,  is  situated  near  the  western  extremity 
of  Lake  Superior.  As  late  as  1869  the  jire.sent  site 
of  this  town  was  almost  a  dense  forest.  It  luus 
direct  connection  with  the  Northern  Pacific,  and 
Lake  Superior  and  Mississippi  Railroads.  It  grew 
rapidly  for  a  time,  but  has  declined  since  the  failure 
of  the  North  Pacific  Railroad. 

From  the  Minnesota  Conference,  held  at  St.  -Vn- 
thony,  September,  1868,  Rev.  U.  Haw  wasai)pointcd 
to  Lake  Superior,  and  his  charge  embraced  this  set- 
tlement. In  1869  he  reported  43  members,  when 
Duluth  appears  on  the  records  of  the  church.  In 
1870  Duluth  reported  43  members,  60  Sunday- 
school  scholars,  and  S,'>00  church  property.     It  is 


DUS'CAN 


318 


DUHBIN 


in  the  Minnesota  Conference,  and  reports  (1876) 
60  membfi-s,  7('>  Sunday-school  scholars,  and  $1200 
church  iiropertv. 

Duncan,  James  A.,  D.D.,  president  of  Ran- 
dolpli  Macon  (-'i>llege,  was  born  in  Norfolk,  Va., 
April  14.  Is30.  His  father  having  accepted  the 
professorship  of  Ancient  Languages  in  Raiulolpli 
Macon  College,  then  located  in  McckUiiburg 
County.  Va.,  he  removed  to  that  place,  and,  be- 
coming a  student,  graduated  in  June,  1849.  The 
same  year  he  entered  the  Virginia  Conference,  and 
served  in  circuit  and  station  work,  filling  a  num- 
ber of  prominent  a]ipointmcnts.  and  being  for  six 
years  editor  of  the  Richmond  Chrinlinn  Advocate. 
In  1808  he  became  the  president  of  Randolph  Ma- 
con College,  in  which  ]iosition  he  still  (I'^T")  con- 
tinues, liis  father  still  lives,  and  is  Professor  of 
Greek  in  AVofl'ord,  S.  C,  though  over  eighty  years 
of  ii;:i'. 

Dunkirk,  N.  Y.  I.pop.  ■)-31 ),  is  situated  in  Chau- 
tauqua County,  on  Lake  Erie,  and  is  an  important 
railroad  centre.  It  was  incorporated  in  I.s37.  It 
is  first  mentioned  in  the  annals  of  the  church  as 
connected  with  Fredonia,  in  1851,  and  both  places 
were  served  Ijy  J.  AV.  Lowe  and  G.  W.  Chesbro.  In 
18.')2  they  reported  from  the  charge  105  members. 
In  1853  it  was  ma<le  a  separate  charge.  A  German 
M.  E.  Church  has  been  organized  and  is  prospering. 
This  city  is  in  the  Erie  Conference,  and  reported  in 
187G,  129  members,  115  Sunday-school  scholars, 
and  SoOOO  church  property.  The  Gernuiii  M.  E. 
Church  reported  42  members,  60  Sunday-school 
scholars,  and  S4200  church  property. 

Dunmore,  Pa.  (pop.  4311),  situated  in  Luzerne 
County,  two  miles  from  Scranton,  has  grown  up 
comparatively  recently.  It  was  early  in  1861  re-  I 
ported  as  a  charge  in  the  records  of  the  M.  E. 
Church.  It  had,  however,  been  connotated  with 
Scranton  for  some  time  before.  In  18G2  it  reported 
55  members,  70  Sunday-school  scholars,  and  ?;3000 
church  property.  It  is  connected  with  the  Wyo- 
ming Conference,  and  reports  136  members,  163 
Sunday-school  scholars,  and  S9500  church  property. 

Dunn,  Charles  B.,  was  bom  in  Eastern  Maine, 
Dec.  Iti.  IMI.').  He  experienced  religion  when 
about  fourteen  years  of  age  ;  attended  the  Wash- 
ington Academy,  pursuing  the  higher  branches  of 
an  English  education,  as  also  the  Latin  and  Greek 
languages.  His  father's  house  being  the  home  of 
the  Methodist  preachers,  he  had  free  access  to  their 
books,  and  at  an  early  age  became  well  acquainted 
with  Methodist  literature.  He  joined  the  Maine 
Conference  in  1S42.  and  at  its  division  became  a 
member  of  the  East  Maine  portion.  In  addition  to 
other  appointments  he  lias  served  seven  years  as  a 
presiding  elder,  and  has  been  twice  elected  to  the 
General  Conference. 

Dunn,  L.  R.,  D.D.,  was  born  in  New  Bruns- 


wick, N.  J.,  in  1822,  and  was  converted  in  New- 
ark in  1836.  In  1838,  at  the  age  of  sixteen,  he 
commenced  his  ministrj-,  and  after  having  served 
as  a  supply  on  several  circuits,  he  was  received  into 
the  New  Jersey  Conference  in  1841.  He  has  filled 
a  number  of  the  most  important  appointments  in 
the  State  of  New  Jersey,  especially  in  the  city  of 
Newark  and  its  vicinity.  He  has  been  engaged  in 
building  churches  in  Keyport.  Madison,  S|iringville, 
Elizabethport,  and  Orange.  He  has  officiated  at  the 
dedication  and  laying  the  corner-stone  of  some  sev- 
enty churches  and  chapels.  He  prepared  for  the 
press  with  Dr.  George  "  The(5arden  of  Spices,''  and 
is  the  author  of  "  The  Mission  of  the  Spirit"  and  of 
■'  Holiness  to  the  Lord,''  bith  of  which  have  been 
republished  in  England.  He  was  a  member  of  the 
General  Conference  of  1876,  and  the  same  year  re- 
ceived the  degree  of  D.D.  from  the  Wesleyan  Uni- 
versity. During  the  last  year  he  was  appointed  by 
the  Missionary  Society  one  of  the  executive  com- 
mittee to  aid  the  missionary  secretaries  in  their 
plans  for  the  relief  of  the  treasury.  He  has  lieen 
a  frequent  contributor  to  the  church  periodicals. 

Dunn,  Thomas,  M.D.,  of  the  Methodist  Protest- 
ant Church,  was  born  in  York  Co.,  I'a.,  in  1782. 
He  was  educated  for  the  profession  of  medicine, 
but  devoting  himself  to  the  ministry,  was  received 
into  the  PbiUidelphia  Conference  in  1803.  He  con- 
tinued to  preach  until  1813,  when  he  located  and 
practiced  medicine  in  Philadelphia  for  twenty  years. 
When  the  organization  which  became  the  Metho- 
dist Protestant  Church  was  furmed,  the  Union  So- 
ciety, of  Philadelphia,  which  consisted  of  some 
eighty  memliers,  was  dissolved,  but  some  of  them 
formed  themselves  into  a  church,  and  chose  Dr. 
Dunn  for  their  pastor.  In  1837  he  became  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Maryland  Annual  Conference,  and  was 
stationed  in  Baltimore  and  Alexandria.  Sub.se- 
quently  he  removed  to  Louisiana.  whiM-e  he  died  in 
lS.'i2. 

Dunwody,  Samuel,  a  minister  of  the  M.  E. 
Church  South,  was  born  in  Chester  Co.,  Pa.,  Aug. 
3.  1780.  Having  removed  to  the  South,  he  was 
received  on  trial  by  the  South  Carolina  Conference 
in  1806,  and  succeeded  in  organizing  the  first 
Methodist  church  in  Savannah,  Ga.  He  was  a 
verv  successful  pre.ichcr,  and  one  of  the  most  influ- 
ential in  founding  Methodism  in  various  parts  of 
the  Southern  States.  For  a  number  of  years  he 
was  presiding  elder,  and  was  at  several  sessions  a 
member  of  the  General  Conference.  He  took  an 
active  part  with  the  South  at  the  General  Con- 
ference of  1844  upon  the  slavery  question,  and 
continued  zealou*ly  in  the  ministry  until  1846, 
when  he  became  superannuated.  He  died  July  8, 
18.54. 

Durbin,  John  Price,  D.D.,  an  eminent  minister 
of  the  M.  E.  riiureb.  was  born  in  Bourbon  Co.,  Ky., 


DURE  IS 


319 


DVSTIN 


in  18U0.  He  was  of  an  old  Methodist  family,  and 
was  carefully  trained  by  pious  parents.  In  his 
eij;hteenth  year  he  was  converted,  and  shortly  after- 
wards he  joined  the  church.  He  was  licensed  to 
preach  in  about  a  week,  and  was  soon  sent  out  as  a 


REV.  JOHN    PRICE    DCRBIX,  D.D. 

supply  upon  a  circuit.  In  his  earliest  ministry  he 
held  his  audience  as  if  by  some  strange  spell,  and 
frequently  thrilled  them  with  electric  .sparks  of 
surprising  eloquence.  Being  very  vehement,  his 
health  failed,  and  his  voice  seemed  broken.  He 
was  advised  to  srn  into  the  negi'o  cabins  and  sit 
down  and  talk  to  the  inmates  in  a  conversational 
tone.  Other  occupants  came  in,  and  with  care  his 
voice  in  six  months  became  powerful  enough  to  be 
heard  by  larire  congregations ;  and  this  experience 
probably  produced  his  peculiar  conversational  style. 
In  1820  he  joined  the  Ohio  Conference,  and  while 
he  traveled  a  circuit  some  two  hundred  miles  in 
extent,  he  read  on  horseback  during  the  day.  and 
in  the  evening  by  the  light  of  pine-knots  thi-own 
upon  the  fire.  He  soon  commenced  the  study  of  the 
ancient  languages,  and  attended  during  the  week 
the  Miami  University,  and  sutisequently  Cincin- 
nati College,  where  he  was  admitted  to  the  degree 
iif  Master  of  Arts.  In  1820  he  was  elected  Professor 
of  Languages  in  Augusta  College.  In  1831  he  was 
elected  chaplain  to  the  United  States  Senate.  In 
1832  he  was  elected  to  the  editorship  of  The  Chris- 
tian Adcoiiile.  in  Xew  York,  but,  in  18;'.4,  Dickin- 
son College  having  been  accepted  by  the  Baltimore 
and  Philadelphia  Conferences,  ami  his  election 
having  been  unanimous  and  entliusiastic,  he  ac- 
cepted the  presidency,  in  which  he  remained  until 


1845.  In  1836  he  became  a  member  of  the  Philadel- 
phia Conference,  in  which  he  remained  during  life. 
In  Dickinson  College  he  manifested  unu.-.ual  ad- 
ministrative and  executive  ability.  In  1^42  and 
1843  he  traveled  in  Europe  and  the  East,  and  pul>- 
lished  as  the  result  four  volumes  of  observatiuns. 
He  was  a  member  of  the  General  Conference  of 
1844,  and  took  part  in  the  debates  which  occurred 
in  reference  to  slavery.  He  was  a  member  of  seven 
successive  General  Conferences,  and  was  always  a 
wise  and  prudent  counselor.  He  was  an  early  ad- 
vocate of  lay  representation  in  the  councils  of  the 
church.  After  having  been  eleven  years  president 
of  Dickinson  College  he  returned  to  the  pastorate, 
filling  the  pulpits  in  Union  and  Trinity  churches, 
Philadelphia,  and  was  appointed  as  presiding  elder 
on  the  Xorth  Philadelphia  district.  In  1850  the 
health  of  Dr.  Pitman,  who  was  missiimary  secretary, 
having  failed,  the  Board  of  Bishops  appointed  Dr. 
Durbin  to  fill  the  vacancy.  The  General  Confer- 
ence of  1852  elected  him  to  that  position,  in  which 
he  remained  during  all  his  active  life.  By  his  ad- 
ministrative power,  his  rare  tact,  his  great  promi- 
nence and  popularity,  and  his  stirring  eloquence, 
he  aroused  the  church,  and  was  eminently  success- 
ful in  the  management  of  the  affairs  of  the  society. 
With  the  exception  of  the  mission  in  Liberia,  and  one 
which  had  just  been  commenced  in  China,  all  the 
foreign  missions  grew  up  under  his  personal  super- 
vision. The  receipts  increased  from  SlOO.fHiO  to 
nearly  S700,000  a  year.  In  1872  he  declined  a  re- 
election as  missionary  secretary.  Seldem  after- 
wards did  he  appear  in  public,  and  on  the  18th 
of  October,  1876,  he  was  stricken  with  paralysis, 
and  calmly  departed  this  life.  Few  men  ever 
equaled  him  in  solid  and  widespread  popularity ; 
few  have  been  his  equals  in  ability,  fidelity,  tact, 
and  industry.  lie  ranked  amrmg  the  first  in  the 
church  as  a  pulpit  orator,  a  Christian  pastor,  an 
educator,  a  writer,  and  an  administrator. 

Dlistin,  Mighil,  D.D.,  of  the  Cincinnati  Con- 
ference, was  born  in  Booneville,  N.  Y.,  Aug.  18, 
ISIO.  In  1831  he  entered  as  a  student  in  a  col- 
legiate institute,  which  became  Marietta  College, 
where  he  continued  his  studies.  He  united  with 
the  M.  E.  Church  in  1833  ;  was  licensed  to  preach, 
and  was  admitted  into  the  Ohio  Conference  in  1836  ; 
and  on  its  division  became  a  member  of  the  Cin- 
cinnati portion.  lie  ha-s  been  an  effective  minister 
for  fortj'-one  years,  six  on  circuits,  twenty-six  in 
stations,  eight  years  as  presiding  elder,  and  one 
as  agent  for  the  Ohio  Wesleyan  University.  He 
was  a  delegate  to  the  General  Conferences  of  1856 
ami  of  18f>4.  and  was  appointed  by  the  latter  In  dy 
as  fraternal  delegate  to  the  M.  E.  Church  of  Canada, 
When  stationed  at  Oxford  he  pursued  the  study  of 
Hebrew  in  the  Miami  University,  ami  received  the 
degree  of  D.D.  from  Moore's  Hill  College. 


EAIiLY 


320 


EARLY 


E. 


Early,  John,  D.D.,  mn'  of  the  bishops  of  the  locate.  In  1821  he  was  admitted  and  appointed 
Methodist  Kpisicipall'hiiiih  Soutli,  was  born  in  Bed-  ,  presiding  elder.  lie  was  eminently  successful  in 
ford  Co.,  Va.,  Jan.  I,  1786,  and  died  in  the  city  of  leading  sinners  to  the  Saviour;  on  one  circuit  re- 
Lynchburg.  Va.,  Xov.  5.  1873.  He  was  converted  ceiving  into  the  church  five  hundred  members,  and 
April  22,  1804.     His  parents  were  Baptists,  but  he  |  it  is  said  that  at  one  camp-meeting  conducted  by 


KE\  .    .lOMN     KARI.V.   D.D. 
ONE  OF  THE  ItlSUOl'S  OF  THE  METHODIST  EPISCOPAL  CBURCU   SOCTH. 


united  with  the  .Metho<list  Churili,  and  oai-ly  gave 
promise  of  usefulness.  In  ISOC)  he  was  licensed  to 
preach,  and  among  those  who  received  the  benefit 
of  his  first  labors  were  the  slaves  of  President  Jef- 
ferson. He  was  admitted  on  trial  in  the  Virginia 
Conference  in  1807.  Having  good  administrative 
ability,  he  was  soon  appointed  a  jiresiding  elder. 
In  1815.  the  care  of  a  family  luiving  come  upon 
him,  he  felt  it  his  duty  in  urder  to  support  them  to 


him  one  thousand  persons  were  converted.  He  was 
deei)ly  interested  in  the  missionary  cause,  and  every- 
where awakened  missionary  zeal.  He  was  one  of 
the  most  zealous  and  active  workers  in  the  estab- 
lishment of  Itandolph  Macon  College,  and  was  for 
many  years  president  of  its  board  of  trustees.  In 
IS  12  he  was  elected  a  delegate  to  the  first  delegated 
General  Conference,  and  was  elected  a  delegate  to 
everj-  successive  General  Conference  from  1828  t<j 


EARLY 


321 


EASTERX 


1844.  The  first  General  Conference  of  the  Metho- 
dist Episcopal  Church  South,  in  1840,  elected  him 
as  book  agent.  At  the  (ieneral  Conference  in  1.S54 
be  was  elected  bishop,  and  in  1866,  at  the  General 
Conference  held  in  New  Orleans,  he  was,  with 
Bishop.s  Soule  and  Andrew,  voted  a  superannuated 
relation.  He  was  active  in  his  various  official 
duties  until  his  eightieth  year.  On  the  morning 
of  Noveiiilier  ■>.  lS7:i,  he  died  in  great  peace. 

Early,  William,  a  pioneer  minister  in  the  M.  E. 
Church,  was  born  in  New  Jersey,  Oct.  17,  1770,  and 
died  in  -June,  1821.  He  was  converted  at  the  age 
of  nineteen,  ami  united  with  the  Conference  in 
1791.  He  spent  two  years  of  his  early  ministry  as 
a  missionary  in  New  Brunswick,  where  he  endured 
much  suffering,  laboring  for  his  Master's  cause. 
His  subsequent  ministry  was  spent  in  Pennsylva- 
nia, Delaware,  and  Maryland. 

East  Africa:    Languag;es  and  Missionary 

Literature. — The  missionary  literaturi' of  tlie  hin- 
guages  of  Eastern  Africa  consists  chietly  of  gram- 
mars and  vocabularies  in  several  languages,  as  the 
Amharic,  Galla,  Nakafui,  Waniki,  Suaclieli,  and 
Daukali,  composed  by  the  agents  of  the  Church 
Missionary  Society,  and  University  missions,  and 
Drs.  Krapf  and  Hopkins,  and  traushitions  of  parts 
of  the  Scriptures  into  the  same  languages.  To 
these  should  be  added  the  translation  of  the  Bible 
into  Waniki,  which  Mr.  Wakefield,  of  the  United 
Methodist  mission,  is  preparing. 

East  Africa,  Missions  in. — The  countries  near 
the  eastern  coast  of  Africa  have  been  only  recently 
explored,  and  comparatively  little  attention  has 
been  given  to  them  by  missionaries.  The  re- 
searches of  Livingstone  and  others  have  shown 
that  the  region  between  the  Zambezi  Kiver  and  tlie 
Upper  Nile  is  elevated,  well  watered,  fertile,  and 
capable  of  a  high  degree  of  development,  and  have 
awakened  a  great  interest  in  them.  The  principal 
missionary  operations  in  East  Africa  have  Ijeen 
along  the  Zanzibar  coast  and  in  Abyssinia.  Abys- 
sinia isnominally  aChristian  country,  attached  to  the 
Abyssinian  Church,  but  its  Christianity  is  of  a  cor- 
rupted form,  and  a  large  part  of  its  population  are 
in  heathenism.  It  has  received  missionaries  from 
several  English,  German,  and  Swedish  societies. 
The  Zanzibar  coast  is  under  the  rule  of  the  sultan 
of  Zanzibar,  an  Arabian  chief.  The  interior  dis- 
tricts liave  been  devastated  by  the  slave-trade,  wliich 
he  is  trying  to  suppress,  and  a  few  settlements  of 
emani-ipated  slaves  have  been  formed  on  the  coast. 
Tlie  earliest  Protestant  mission  on  this  coa.st  was 
that  of  the  Church  Missionary  Society,  wliich  was 
established  near  Mombas,  aliout  200  miles  north  of 
Zanzibar,  by  Dr.  Krapf,  in  1843. 

Methodism  is  represented  in  this  region  by  the 
mission   of  the  United   Methodist   Free  Churches, 
which  was   established  in   1863.     Dr.  Krapf  had 
21 


been  in  Europe  on  a  visit,  and  was  accompanied  on 
his  return  to  the  field  of  his  labors  by  Messrs. 
Woolman  and  Wakefield,  of  that  body,  who  estal)- 
lished  a  missionary  station  at  Ribe,  near  Morabaa. 
The  design  was,  at  first,  to  labor  among  the  south- 
ern Gallas,  but  this  was  eventually  given  up,  and 
the  operations  of  the  mission  were  directed  to  the 
Waniki  people.  Its  work  has  been  very  useful, 
though  not  as  yet  fruitful  in  converts.  The  labors 
of  the  late  Rev.  Charles  Xew,  one  of  the  Free  Church 
missionaries,  were  of  importance  in  other  aspects 
than  that  of  the  missionary.  The  value  of  the 
services  rendered  by  him  in  the  search  for  Dr.  Liv- 
ingstone was  publicly  and  gratefully  acknowledged 
by  Sir  Bartle  Frere  and  the  Royal  Geographical  So- 
ciety of  England,  and  his  di'ath,  in  1875,  was  gen- 
erally regretted  as  a  loss  to  civilization  and  science. 
In  1872  this  mission  reported  3  principal  and  sub- 
ordinate stations,  17  hearers,  and  12  scholars.  In 
1876  the  mission  was  reinforced  by  the  dispatch  of 
an  agriculturist  with  a  plow,  and  a  mechanic,  who 
were  to  teach  the  natives  agriculture  and  other 
useful  arts.  Mr.  Wakefield  was  engaged  in  trans- 
lating the  Scriptures  into  the  Waniki  language. 

Other  missions  in  this  region  are  that  of  the 
Church  Missionary  Society,  which  reported,  in 
1876,  40  native  communicants,  and  that  of  the 
Society  of  the  Universities  of  Oxford,  Cambridge, 
Durham,  and  Dublin.  A  Ijishop  of  the  Church  of 
England  is  stationed  at  Zanzibar. 

Three  movements  have  been  made  since  1875  to 
establish  missions  in  the  lake  regions  of  Central 
Africa.  The  Free  Church  of  Scotland  dispatched 
a  party  in  1875,  who  reached  Lake  N'yanza  in  the 
latter  part  of  1876,  and  have  there  founded  the 
Livingstonia  mission.  They  were  followed  by  a 
company  representing  the  Established  Church  of 
Scotland,  and  were  to  be  followed  by  a  company  of 
United  Presbyterians,  both  of  whom  would  occupy 
the  same  region,  and  co-operate  with  them.  The 
London  Missionary  Society  has  sent  a  party  to 
establish  a  mission  at  Lake  Tanganyika,  and  the 
Church  Missionary  Society  is  establishing  a  station 
on  the  Nyanza  lakes. 

Eastern  Africa  Mission,  The,  of  the  United 

Methodist  Free  Church  of  England,  was  originated 
through  the  influence  of  the  writings  of  Dr.  Krapf, 
and  by  liis  subsequent  visit  to  England.  In  his 
interview  with  the  Missionary  Board  he  agreed  to 
accompany  the  missionaries  and  to  aid  them  in 
selecting  a  location.  Two  young  ministers,  Thomas 
Wakefield  and  -Tames  Woolman.  were  selected,  and 
on  the  recommendation  of  Dr.  Krapf  two  students 
were  taken  from  the  Missionary  Institute  in  Swit- 
zerland. The  missionary  party  of  five  met  at  Korn- 
thal,  in  Germany,  and  on  Aug.  12,  1861,  left  Europe, 
and  sailed  from  Trieste  to  Alexandria,  making  .some 
stop  at  Cairo,  where  Dr.  Krapf  continued  his  in- 


EASTERN 


322 


EASTMAN 


stnictions  in  Arabic  and  the  native  languages. 
From  Cairo  they  proceeded  to  Aden,  and  thence 
l>y  a  native  vessel  to  Moiuhas,  an  island  on  the 
east  coast  of  Africa.  They  reached  Zanzibar  Jan. 
.'),  1802,  and  were  kindly  received  by  the  sultan, 
who  gave  them  passports  to  any  parts  of  his 
dominions.  Jan.  20  they  reached  Morabas,  but 
before  a  missionary  station  was  selected  the  two 
Swiss  missionaries  abandoned  the  work.  The  two 
young  Englishmen,  though  shattered  and  seriously 
ill,  remained.  In  a  short  time,  however,  Mr.  Wool- 
man  was  obliged  to  return  to  England.  The  place 
selected  for  the  missionary  station  was  Kibe,  a  few 
miles  from  Mombas,  where  a  tent  was  pitched, 
and  the  parts  of  an  iron  house,  which  they  had 
brought  with  them,  were  put  together.  On  this 
being  accomplished.  Dr.  Krapf  returned  to  Europe, 
Mr.  Wakefield  being  left  alone.  On  Dec.  12,  1862, 
Rev.  Charles  New  sailed  from  England  to  strengthen 
the  mission,  and  arrived  April  7,  186.3,  and  found 
Mr.  Wakefield  in  great  straits.  A  few  months  later 
they  were  joined  by  Kev.  Edward  Butterworth,  who 
died  within  a  few  weeks.  For  several  years  the 
two  missionaries  prosecuted  the  work  amidst  great 
difficulty  and  discouragement.  In  1868,  Mr.  Wake- 
field visited  England  at  the  request  of  the  foreign 
missionary  committee,  and  on  his  return  to  Africa 
in  1870,  was  accompanied  by  his  wife  and  Rev. 
William  Yates.  They  found  the  mission  in  a 
flourishing  condition.  About  twenty  converts 
were  .shortly  after  baptized,  and  a  number  more 
received  on  trial.  In  1872,  Mr.  New  visited  Eng- 
land, speaking  in  behalf  of  the  cause  of  missions, 
and  prepared  for  the  press  a  book  entitled  "  Life, 
Wanderings,  and  Labors  in  Eastern  Africa.''  In- 
telligence was  received  of  the  death  of  Mrs.  Wake- 
field, and  Mr.  Yates  having  returned  to  England, 
Mr.  Wakefield  was  left  alone.  Mr.  New  sailed 
from  London,  May  7,  1874,  designing  to  establish 
a  mission  at  Chaga,  but  was  instructed  to  attempt 
first  to  open  a  station  at  Uscambara.  Failing  in 
this  he  proceeded  to  Chaga,  but  was  treated  with 
great  injustice  and  cruelty,  and  died  before  his 
missionary  brother  could  reach  him.  Another  mis- 
sionary sent  out  was  seized  soon  after  his  arrival 
with  sun  fever,  and  was  obliged  to  return.  Since 
that  time  Mr.  .Tames  S.  Seden  has  gone  out  as  a 
missionary  and  Mr.  W.  II.  Randall  as  a  Christian 
mechanic.  The  mission  now  gives  promise  of  suc- 
cess ;  several  preaching-places  have  been  opened, 
and  three  native  evangelists  have  been  set  apart 
for  the  work.  These  native  teachers  are  the  fruit 
of  the  mission.  There  were  reported  to  the  assem- 
bly of  1876,  35  members  and  10  on  trial.  Much 
attention  is  now  being  paid  to  civilizing  processes, 
gardening,  planting,  and  building  are  in  active 
progress,  but  Mr.  Wakefield  is  anxious  to  devote 
his  whole  efixTrts  to  native  evangelization.     lie  is 


also  ci»gaged  in  the  work  of  translation,  having  a 
printing-press  that  the  work  may  be  executed  on 
the  spot.     The  expenditure  on  behalf  of  the  mission 
last  year  (1876)  amounted  to  £1391.12.11. 
East  Maine  Conference,  M.  E.  Church,  was 

organized  by  thi'  Cicneral  Conference  of  1848,  and 
embraced  "  all  that  part  of  the  State  of  Maine  not 
included  in  the  Maine  Conference,"  being  all  that 
part  of  the  State  lying  east  of  the  Kennebec  River, 
and  of  a  line  due  north  from  the  great  bend  near 
Skowhegan.  It  held  its  first  session  Aug.  2,  1848, 
and  reported  8865  members,  8.')  traveling  and  70 
local  preachers. 

The  latest  report  (1876)  is  93  traveling  and  83 
local  preachers,  10,823  members,  163  Sunday- 
schools  and  10,959  Sunday-school  scholars ;  105 
churches,  value,  $361,150:  61  parsonages,  value, 
$54,050. 

East  Maine  Conference  Seminary. — At  the 
first  session  of  tlie  East  JIaine  Conference  of  the 
M.  E.  Church,  in  August,  1848,  it  was  resolved  to 
establish  a  Conference  seminary.  A  board  of 
trustees  was  elected,  and  proposals  were  received 
from  various  places.  In  1849  the  location  of  the 
seminary  was  fixed  at  Bucksport.  The  charter 
bears  the  date  of  18.50,  and  the  seminary  building 
was  completed  in  1851.  It  was  opened  in  June, 
1851,  under  the  principalship  of  Rev.  L.  L.  Knox, 
with  some  25  students  in  attendance.  In  1854  the 
boarding-house  was  erected,  and  was  opened  during 
the  following  year.  In  18.56,  owing  to  financial 
embarrassment  the  school  was  suspended  until  re- 
lief could  be  furnished.  In  1859,  K.  B.  Bucknam 
was  elected  principal  of  the  seminary,  and  the 
school  was  re-opened  with  improved  financial  pros- 
pects. He  was  succeeded,  in  1862,  by  James  B. 
Crawford.  He  served  until  1869,  when  M.  F.  Arey 
was  principal:  in  1872  he  was  succeeded  by  Rev. 
George  For.syth,  who  fills  the  position  at  present. 
The  faculty  consists  of  Rev.  George  For.syth,  prin- 
cipal, F.  II.  Haley,  Miss  M.  Trecarten,  Mr.  J.  F. 
Knowlton,  and  Mr.  W.  C.  Kimball. 

The  academical  course  of  study  is  regarded  as 
equal  to  that  of  any  similar  school,  and  the  classi- 
cal course  offers  a  thorough  preparation  for  any 
college  in  the  country.  The  location  is  a  beautiful 
one,  on  an  eminence  commanding  a  magnificent 
view  of  the  Penobscot  River  and  surrounding  coun- 
try. The  school  is  well  equipped  with  apparatus 
for  the  successful  teaching  of  natural  science.  It 
has  an  honorable  record,  having  during  the  ])eriod 
of  national  peril  furnished  from  among  its  alumni 
and  students  a  large  number  who  entered  the  ser- 
vice of  their  country.  Many  of  the  students  have 
risen  to  positions  of  influence  and  honor. 

Eastman,  Benjamin  C,  was  liorn  in  New 
Hampshire,  1788  ;  entered  the  New  England  Con- 
ference, M.  E.  Church,  in  1825.     He  was  of  delicate 


EAST 


323 


EAST 


health,  and  was  superannuated  for  a  number  of 

years.  He  manifested  dee]i  devoticm,  and  was  more 
than  ordinarily  useful,  lie  died  at  Concord,  July 
•  12,  1858.  When  asked  near  the  elose  of  life  as  to 
his  spiritual  condition,  he  replied,  "  Clinging  to 
the  Rock." 

East  Ohio  Conference  was  organized  by  the 
General  Confi'i-eiiue  nf  ISJO.  The  Pittsburgh  Con- 
ference, at  its  session  in  March,  1876.  requested  a 
division  of  its  territory,  making  the  State  line  be- 
tween Ohio  and  Pennsylvania  the  Conference  line. 
The  General  Conference  detached  not  only  the  Ohio 
part  of  the  Pittsburgh  Conference,  hut  also  the 
Ohio  part  of  the  Erie  Conference,  and  united  these 
segments  to  constitute  the  East  Ohio  Conference. 
The  boundaries  are  as  follows :  "  Beginning  at  the 
Cuyahoga  River,  and  running  easterly  along  the 
lake-shore  to  the  Pennsylvania  State  line;  thence 
along  said  line,  leaving  the  Petersburg  society  in 
the  Erie  Conference,  to  the  Ohio  River ;  thence 
down  said  river  to  the  Muskingum  River ;  thence 
up  said  river  to  the  Ohio  Canal,  near  I)resden,  ex- 
cluding Marietta  and  Zanesville  ;  and  thence  along 
said  canal  to  Lake  Erie,  including  Akron  and  all 
of  the  city  of  Cleveland  lying  east  of  the  Cuyahoga 
River."  The  first  session  of  the  East  Ohio  Confer- 
ence thus  constituted  was  held  at  Steulienville,  0., 
Sept.  20,  1876,  and  was  presided  over  by  Bishop 
Ames,  the  Rev.  James  R.  Mills,  D.D.,  being  secre- 
tary. The  statistics  reported  are  as  follows :  num- 
ber of  preachers  in  full  connection,  242 ;  on  trial, 
6;  supernumerary,  12;  superannuated,  47;  full 
members,  40,(l4S ;  probationers,  2115;  407  Sun- 
day-schools and  42,269  Sunday-school  scholars ; 
church  edifices,  490 ;  value,  $1,821,660  ;  106  par.son- 
agcs,  valued  at  §183,200. 

Easton,  Pa.  (pop.  10,989),  the  capital  of  North- 
ampton County,  situated  on  the  Lehigh  Valley 
Railroad  and  on  the  Delaware  River.  It  was  laid 
out  in  1738  and  incorporated  in  1789.  The  Sis 
Nations  and  seven  other  tribes  of  Indians  met  here 
in  council  in  1758  with  the  governors  of  Pennsyl- 
vania and  New  Jersey,  and  also  Sir  William  John- 
son. It  was  frequently  made  military  headquar- 
ters. This  region  was  early  included  in  the  Bristol 
circuit,  first  mentioned  in  the  annals  of  the  M.  E. 
Church  in  ISDl,  when  Anning  Owen  and  Joscpli 
Osburn  were  appointed  to  that  charge.  North- 
ampton circuit  was  organized  in  1802,  and  Johnson 
Dunham  was  the  only  pastor.  Easton,  however, 
is  not  mentioned  by  name  until  1831,  when  Thomas 
Millard  was  pastor.  The  first  cluuch  was  erected 
in  1835.  It  is  now  in  the  Pliiladelphia  Confer- 
ence, and  re|iorts  294  members,  411  Sunday-school 
scholars,  and  !?27,000  church  property. 

East  Saginaw,  Mich.  (pop.  11,350),  in  Saginaw 
County,  is  one  of  tlie  most  important  railroad  cen- 
tres in  the  State,  and  is  a  rapidly-growing  city. 


Methodism  was  introduced  into  this  region  in  1831 
by  B.  Frazee,  who  was  appointed  to  "  Saginaw 
mission'' from  the  Ohio  Conference.  (See  Saginaw 
City.)  This  city,  however,  does  not  appear  by  name 
in  the  annals  of  the  M.  E.  Church  until  1853,  when 
Addison  C.  Shaw  was  appointed  to  East  Saginaw. 
He  reported,  in  1854,  35  members.  Methodism  has 
continued  to  prosper  in  this  city,  and  now  has  two 
well-established  M.  E.  churches.  TheGerman  Meth- 
odists have  here  an  enterprising  congregation.  This 
city  is  in  the  Detroit  Conference,  and  the  following 
are  the  latest  statistics : 

Churches.  Members.  S.  S.  Scholars.  Ch.  Property. 

Jefferson  Street 245  365  $7000 

Hess  Street 172  100  4500 

German  M.  E.  Church 80  110  "900 

East  St.  Louis,  111.  (pop.  5644),  is  one  of  the 
most  important  railroad  centres  in  Southwestern 
Illinois.  Its  recent  and  rapid  growth  is  chiefly 
owing  to  this  fact,  and  also  to  its  proximity  to  ,St. 
Louis.  This  city  is  first  mentioned  in  the  annals 
of  the  M.  E.  Church  as  an  appointment  in  1865, 
when  J.  T.  Hough  was  appointed  pastor.  There 
had  been  Methodist  services  held  here,  however, 
for  some  time  previous.  Mr.  Hough  reported,  in 
1866,  47  members,  1.5S  Sunday-school  scholars,  and 
SIOOO  church  property.  It  is  in  the  Southern  Illi- 
nois Conference,  and  reports  91  members,  175  Sun- 
d.ay-school  scholars,  and  ■S17,5(K)  church  property. 

East  Tennessee  Wesleyan  University  is  lo- 
cated at  Athens,  Tenn.  In  1865  the  Holston  Con- 
ference of  the  M.  E.  Church  recommended  the 
"  establishment  of  an  institution  of  high  grade  to 
meet  the  wants  of  the  whites  of  the  M.  E.  Church 
in  the  South.''  A  committee  was  a]>pointed  to 
survey  the  field,  and  Athens  was  selected  as  being 
in  location  the  most  central,  easy  of  access,  and 
healthy,  and  as  having  a  commodious  structure 
ready  for  occupancy.  The  report  was  adopted,  and 
in  1865,  Rev.  J.  F.  Spence  succeeded  in  raising  in 
the  North  a  sufficient  sum  of  UKmey  to  purchase  the 
ground  and  building.  The  site  of  the  university  is 
pleasant;  the  campus  embraces  about  fourteen  acres 
of  land,  handsomely  elev.ated,  and  gently  sloping 
in  several  directions.  A  beautiful  mountain  stream 
sweeps  along  to  the  south,  which  in  various  ways 
adds  to  the  comfort  of  students.  The  main  college 
building.  University  Hall,  is  a  large  three-story 
brick  edifice,  erected  before  the  war  by  the  Odd- 
Fellows  for  educational  purposes.  It  occupies  a 
central  position  in  the  campus,  and  has  a  fine  view 
of  mountain  scenery.  The  institution  was  incor- 
poratc<l  by  the  legislature  of  Tennessee  in  the  win- 
ter of  1865-66  as  the  East  Tennessee  Wesleyan 
College,  and  was  opened  on  the  30th  of  October 
following,  under  the  direction  of  Prof.  P.  C.  Wil- 
son. During  the  first  year  86  students  were  en- 
rolled. The  following  year  its  title  was  changed  to 
the  East  Tennessee  Wesleyan  University,  and  it 


EAST 


324 


EAST 


comnienccJ  its  operations  in  Sopteuiber,  1867, 
under  Rev.  N.  E.  Cobleigh,  D.l).,  as  president. 
During  its  second  year  141  students  were  enrolled  ; 
6  of  the  first  class  graduated  in  1870.  Dr.  Cob- 
leigh having  been  elected  editor  of  The  Methodist 
Advocate  in  1872,  James  A.  Dean,  D.D.,  was  chosen 
president,  which  chair  he  occupied  for  three  years, 
and  during  this  time  a  heavy  debt  accumulated  on 
the  property,  and  great  financial  embarrassment 
ensued.     In  June,   187a,  Rev.  J.  J.  Manker  was 


braced  in  the  Ked  River  district  of  Arkansas  Con- 
ference." It  held  its  first  session  Dec.  25,  1840, 
and  reported  18  ministers,  1623  white  and  230 
colored  members,  and  25  local  preachers.  This 
was  the  result  of  the  toils  of  such  faithful  pioneers 
as  Ruter,  Fowler,  Alexander,  Summers,  Manly, 
AVilliams,  Stevens,  and  a  few  others.  The  General 
Conference  of  1844  organized  an  "  Eastern  Texas 
Conference,''  and  at  the  division  of  the  church,  in 
1845,   both  of  these  Conferences  adhered   to  the 


EAST    TENNESSEE    WESLEVAX    UNIVERSITV,  ATHENS,  TENN. 


chosen  president,  but  his  private  business  led  to 
his  resignation  in  three  months  afterwards.     Rev. 
J.  F.  Spence,  A.M.,  was  then  elected  president,  and 
through  his  efforts  the  indebtedness  was  liquidated 
and  the  building  and  grounds  were  improved,  and 
the  prosperity  of  the  school  is  now  greater  than  at 
any  previous  time.     Several  Southern   States  are  j 
represented  in  its  halls,  and  the  names  of  over  190 
students  are  enrolled.     Young  ladies  are  admitted 
to  all  the  classes,  and  may  compete  for  the  honors  I 
and  prizes  of  the  university.     The  present  faculty  ! 
are :  J.  F.  Spence,  President,  and  Professor  of  Moral 
Science ;  J.  C.  Beaman,  Ancient  Languages :  J.  F. 
Palmer,   Natural   Science;    D.  A.  Bolton,  Mathe- 
matics;   with  several  assistants  and  tutors.     The 
value  of  the  buildings  and  property  is  estimated  at  i 
§40,000.  "  I 

East  Texas  Conference,  M.  £.  Chnrch  Soath.  I 

— The  old  Texas  Conference  was  organized  by  the 
General  Conference  of  ls40.  and  was  made  to  "  in- 
clude the  republic  of  Texas,  except  what  was  em- 


Church  South.  In  1847  the  "  Eastern  Texas  Con- 
ference" reported  to  the  Church  South  as  follows: 
preachers,  29  ;  local  preachers,  33  ;  members,  white, 
3622 ;  colored,  704.  Its  latest  (1875)  report  is  as 
follows:  preachers,  52;  local  preachers,  116;  mem- 
bers, 11,223;  Sunday-schools,  97;  Sunday-school 
scholars,  3745.  The  boundaries  of  this  Conference, 
as  fixed  by  the  General  Conference  of  1874.  are  as 
follows:  "On  the  north  by  the  southern  boundary 
of  North  Texas  Conference  ;  on  the  east  by  the 
Louisiana  State  line  from  its  junction  with  the 
North  Texas  Conference  southern  boundary,  in 
Caddo  Lake,  to  the  Gulf  of  Mexico;  on  the  south 
and  west  by  the  Gulf  of  Mexico  to  the  East  Pass 
of  Galveston  Bay :  and  thence  by  said  bay  and  the 
Trinity  River  to  the  southwest  corner  of  Kaufman 
County." 

The  Church  South  has  also  in  the  State  the 
North  Texas,  Texas,  Northwest  Texas,  and  West 
Texas  Conferences,  and  also  a  part  of  a  German 
Conference. 


EATOX 


325 


ECUMEXICAL 


Eaton,  Homer,  of  the  Troy  Annual  Conference, 
8on  of  the  late  Rev.  Bennett  Eaton,  of  the  same  Con- 
ference, was  born  in  EuoslmrL',  Franklin  Co.,  Vt., 
Nov.  16,  1S.34.  He  was  converted  at  the  age  of  si.\- 
tcen  years,  and  immediately  thereafter  commenced 
his  preparatory  studies  at  the  academy  in  Bakers- 
field,  Vt.,  and  finished  them  at  the  Methodist  Gen- 
eral Biblical  Institute,  in  Concord,  N.  II.,  in  1857. 
lie  was  admitted  on  trial  in  the  Troy  Annual  Con- 
ference in  May.  1857.  In  1S61  he  was  chosen  first 
assistant  secretary  of  his  Conference,  which  position 
he  continued  to  hold  until  1870,  when  he  was  elected 
secretary,  to  which  office  he  was  re-elected  for  seven 
consecutive  years.  He  was  a  member  of  the  Gen- 
eral Conference  held  in  Brooklyn,  May,  1872,  and 
by  that  body  was  appointed  one  of  the  fraternal 
delegates  to  the  General  Conference  of  the  M.  E. 
Church  in  Canada.  He  was  elected  a  reserve  dele- 
gate to  the  General  Conference  of  1876,  and  in  the 
same  year  was  appointed  presiding  elder  of  the 
Albany  district,  which  position  he  now  (1877)  holds. 

Eaton,  Joel  W.,  a  delegate  from  the  Troy  Con- 
ference to  the  General  Conference  of  the  Methodist 
Episcopal  Church  in  1870,  was  born  about  183(3, 
and  was  graduated  from  the  General  Biblical  Insti- 
tute at  Concord.  X.  H.  He  joined  the  Troy  Con- 
ference in  1857.  He  served  sis  a  chaplain  in  the 
Union  army  in  ]8fi2  and  1863.  Mr.  Eaton  was  one 
of  the  short-hand  reporters  in  the  four  General 
Conferences  preceding  the  one  to  which  he  was 
electeil  a  delegate. 

Ebbert,  Hon.  Henry,  was  born  in  Uniontown, 
Pa.,  Nov.  2y,  ISUl.  and  received  a  fair  education. 
Converted  in  his  early  manhood,  he  has  held  the 
office  of  le.ider,  steward,  and  trustee.  He  now 
resides  in  Tiffin,  Ohio,  and  lias  occupied  high  civil 
positions  as  mayor  of  the  city  and  associate  judge 
of  Seneca  County,  Ohio,  collector  of  the  United 
States  revenue,  etc.  Ue  was  a  trustee  of  Ohio 
YTeslcyan  University  for  some  time,  and  represented 
the  North  Ohio  Electoral  Lay  Conference  at  the 
General  CnnlVrcncc  of  1872. 

Eckett,  Eobert,  a  minister  of  the  United  Metho- 
dist Free  Churches,  England,  was  born  at  Scar- 
borough on  Nov.  26.  1797,  and  died  at  Clevedon, 
near  Bristol,  on  .July  26,  1802.  In  early  life  he 
removed  to  London,  where  by  skill  and  diligence 
in  business  he  gained  fortune  and  position.  His 
parents  were  pious,  and  when  sixteen  years  of  age 
he  gave  his  heart  to  God,  and  joined  the  AVesleyan 
society.  He  became  a  local  preacher  and  class- 
leader.  Mr.  Eckett  adhered  to  the  dissidents,  and 
in  the  late  AVesleyan  Methodist  Association  grad- 
ually ro.se  to  the  foremost  [>lace.  In  1838  he  retired 
from  business  and  entered  the  itinerant  ministry. 
He  never  left  London,  but  was  appointed  to  the 
same  circuit  for  twenty-four  years  in  succession. 
During  that  period  he  wielded  great  influence  in 


the  councils  of  the  body.  For  many  years  he 
shaped  the  policy  of  the  late  AVesleyan  Methodist 
Association.  He  was  very  active  in  promoting  the 
union  which  resulted  in  the  founding  of  the  United 
Methodist  Free  Churches,  of  which  body  he  was 
the  second  president.  He  was  elected  on  the  con- 
nectional  committee  every  year  from  its  formation, 
in  1836,  to  his  death.  He  was  elected  thirteen 
times  connectional  secretary,  and  four  times  he 
filled  the  |)rcsidential  chair.  For  fourteen  years  he 
was  editor  of  the  magazines,  and  at  the  period  of 
his  death  he  held  the  office  of  foreign  mission.iry 
secretary. 

Mr.  Eckett  was  a  man  of  peculiar  mental  powere. 
an  aide  prea<hcr,  a  ripe  theologian,  a  competent 
reviewer;  his  special  domain  was  church  politics 
and  legislation.  He  was  a  debater  of  consummate 
skill.  Hence  he  became  literally  a  master  of  as- 
semblies. For  years  he  had  no  conipeers  and  no 
rivals,  although  he  had  antagonists.  Ilis  contro- 
versial powers  were  displayed  not  merely  vim  voce. 
He  was  a  pamphleteer.  Though  zealously  attached  i 
to  his  own  body.  Mr.  Eckett  was  a  lover  of  all  good 
men,  and  a  member  of  the  Evangelical  Alliance 
from  its  formation.  In  private  he  was  genial  and 
sympathetic.  His  memory  ha.s  been  embalmed  in 
a  work  from  the  pen  of  Rev.  M.  Baxter,  entitled 
■'Memorials  of  Free  Methodism." 

Ecumenical  Conference. — For  a  number  of 
years  a  desire  had  frei|ucntly  been  expressed  in  peri- 
odicals that  delegates  from  the  different  branches 
of  Methodism  throughout  the  world  might  meet 
for  fraternal  intercourse  and  consultation.  At 
the  General  Conference  of  1876  resolutions  on 
this  subject  were  presented  by  Rev.  A.  C.  George, 
D.D.,  and  others,  and  referred  to  a  committee  on  the 
state  of  the  church.  After  full  consideration,  the 
paper  referred  being  amended  as  to  its  title  and 
phraseology,  was  returned  to  the  General  Confer- 
ence with  a  recommendation  that  it  be  ado|)ted,  and 
it  received  the  sanction  of  the  General  Conference 
by  a  vote  of  127  to  74,  as  follows: 

"  Whereas,  There  are  a  number  of  distinct  bodies 
of  Methodists  in  the  United  States,  in  the  Dominion 
of  Can,ida,  in  Great  Britain,  and  in  other  countries; 
and 

■'  Whereas.  These  different  Mctho<list  organiza- 
tions accept  the  Arminian  theology,  and  maintain 
usages  which  distinguish  them  to  some  extent  from 
every  other  denomination  of  Christians  :  and 

'•  Whereas,  There  are  in  these  Methodist  churches 
nearly  thirty  thousand  itinerant  ministers,  twice 
that  number  of  local  preachers,  and  more  than  four 
millions  of  lay  members  ;  and 

"  Whereas.  The.se  several  Methodist  bodies  have 
many  interests  in  common,  and  are  engaged  in  a 
common  work,  and  are  seeking  a  common  object : 
and 


ECUMENICAL 


326 


EDDY 


'•  Whereas,  An  Ecumenical  Conference  of  Metho- 
dism woulJ  tend  in  many  ways  to  a  closer  alliance, 
a  warmerfratcmity,  and  a  fuller  co-operation  among 
these  various  Methodist  organizations  for  the  ad- 
vancement of  the  Hedeemcr's  kingdom  in  all  parts 
of  the  earth  ;  and 

"  Whereas,  It  is  eminently  proper  that  this  Gen- 
eral Conference  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church 
— a  Conference  and  a  church  representing  and  in- 
cluding eleven  thousand  itinerant  ministers  and 
sixteen  hundred  thousand  raembera — should  initiate 
and  propose  such  a  measure :  therefore, 

"Resolved,  1.  That  the  bishops  be  requested  to 
appoint  a  committee  of  correspondence,  consisting 
of  nine  persons, — two  of  their  own  number,  four 
other  ministers,  and  three  laymen, — who  shall  take 
this  whole  subject  into  consideration,  correspond 
with  different  Methodist  bodies  in  the  country,  and 
in  every  other  country,  and  endeavor  to  arrange  for 
the  said  Ecumenical  Conference  of  Methodism,  at 
such  time  and  place  as  may  be  judged  most  advis- 
able, to  consider  topics  relating  to  the  position,  work, 
and  responsibility  of  Methodism  for  the  world's 
evangelization. 

"Resiilveil.  2.  That  such  committee  is  heret)y  em- 
powered to  represent,  and  speak  for  and  in  the 
name  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  in  the 
United  States  in  respect  to  said  Ecumenical  Con- 
ference, and  is  directed  to  make  a  full  report  of  its 
proceedings  to  the  General  Conference  of  1880. 

'^Resolved,  3.  That  the  necessary  expenses  of  such 
committee  of  correspondence  be  met  in  the  same 
manner  as  expenses  of  fraternal  delegates  to  other 
religious  bodies  are  met." — Journal,  p.  367. 

In  pursuance  of  this  action  the  bishops,  at  a 
meeting  held  in  Xew  York  City,  November,  1876, 
appointed  said  committee  of  correspondence,  as  fol- 
lows : 

Bishops. — The  Rev.  Matthew  Simpson,  D.D., 
LL.D.,  of  Philadelphia,  Pennsylvania,  and  the  Rev. 
Edward  R.  Ames,  D.I).,  LL.D.,  of  Baltimore,  Mary- 
land. 

Other  Ministers. — The  Rev.  Augustus  C.  George, 
D.D.,  of  Central  New  York  Conference;  the  Rev. 
Lorenzo  D.  Barrows,  D.D.,  of  Xew  Hampshire  Con- 
ference ;  the  Rev.  Park  S.  Donelson,  D.D.,  of  Central 
OhioConference  :  and  the  Rev.  Isaac  N.  Baird,  D.D., 
of  Pittsburgh  Conference. 

Laymen.— The  Hon.  J.  W.  JIarshall.  of  Washing- 
ton, District  of  Columbia  ;  the  Hon.  James  Harlan, 
of  Mount  Pleasant,  Iowa :  and  Francis  II.  Root, 
Esq.,  of  Buffalo,  Xew  York. 

This  committee  has  issued  a  circular  letter,  and 
addressed  it  to  the  various  bodies  of  Methodists 
throughout  the  world. 

The  only  responses  thus  far  received  (September, 
1877)  are  from  the  Methodist  Protestant  Church, 
and  from  the  Evangelical  Association.    The  former 


by  its  convention  of  May,  1877,  forming  a  union  of 
the  Methodist  Protestant  and  Methodist  Churches, 
cordially  indor.ses  the  plan  ;  the  latter  declines,  on 
the  ground  of  not  being  a  part  of  the  Methodist 
family. 

Eddy,  John  Keynolds,  son  of  Rev.  Augustus 
Eddy,  and  brother  of  Dr.  Thomas  Eddy,  was  born 
in  Xenia.  0.,  Oct.  10,  1829.  He  commenced  the 
study  of  law,  but  determining  to  devote  him.self  to 
the  ministry,  was  admitted  into  the  X'orthwest  In- 
diana Conference  in  1856.  After  filling  several  ap- 
pointments, he  became  chaplain  of  the  22d  Indiana 
Regiment,  but  on  June  24,  1862,  in  the  midst  of 
battle,  he  was  instantly  killed  by  a  shell. 

Eddy,  Lyman  A.,  member  of  the  Oneida  Con- 
ference, was  born  in  Milford.  X'.  Y..  April  .i.  ISll  ; 
converted  while  a  clerk  in  Geneva,  X.  Y. :  he  en- 
tered Cazenovia  Seminary  in  1835,  and  subse- 
quently was  received  on  trial  in  the  Oneida  Con- 
ference, lie  has  filled  many  imjiortant  ajipoint- 
ments,  and  has  especially  taken  a  deep  interest  in 
the  cause  of  education.  He  has  been  president  of 
the  trustees  of  Cazenovia  Seminary  for  many  years, 
and  ha.s  been  a  patron  and  friend  of  the  school. 

Eddy,  Thomas  US..,  D.D.,  late  one  of  the  cor- 
responding secretaries  of  the  Missionary  Society 
of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  was  born  near 
Cincinnati,  O.,  in  September.  1823.  and  died  in  the 
city  of  New  York,  Oct.  7,  1874.  He  joined  the  In- 
diana Conference  in  1842,  and  filled  its  most  im- 
portant appointments;  was  elected  editor  of  The 
Xorthicestern  Christian  Advocate  in  1856,  and  was 
re-elected  to  the  same  position  in  1860  and  1864. 
While  serving  in  this  office  he  was  frequently 
called  upon  to  participate  in  the  dedication  of 
churches  in  the  towns  and  villages  of  the  Xorth- 
west,  so  that  he  soon  became  widely  known  as  a 
preacher  as  well  as  an  editor.  After  the  close  of 
his  office  as  editor  of  The  Korlhtrcsteni  Christian 
Adrorale,  in  which  the  weekly  issues  had  swelled 
from  14,000  to  about  30,000,  he  returned  to  pas- 
toral work,  and  was  appointed  to  the  Charles  Street 
church,  Baltimore.  Here  he  was  associated  with 
the  building  of  the  Mount  Vernon  Place  church. 
He  was  next  appointed  to  the  Metropolitan  church, 
Washington,  in  1872.  but  was  chosen  a  delegate  to 
the  General  Conference  in  the  same  year,  and  was 
by  that  body  elected  a  missionary  secretary.  In 
this  capacity  he  labored  assiduously  and  with  his 
whole  strength  for  the  promotion  of  missionary  in- 
terests, traveling  thrdughout  the  bounds  of  the 
church,  and  delivering  addresses,  until  he  was 
seized  by  the  illness  which  ended  in  his  death. 

Dr.  Eddy  was  a  preacher  of  unusual  power,  a 
sprightly  and  forcible  writer,  a  wise  and  safe  coun- 
selor, and  of  indomitable  energy.  He  was  by  deep 
conviction  a  believer  in  the  doctrines  of  the  church, 
and  a  firm  adherent  to  its  polity.     As  a  friend,  he 


EDITORS 


327 


EDITORS 


was  genial  and  social,  of  unquestioned  piety,  with- 
out a  tinge  of  narrowness,  and  was  universally 
respected  and  beloved. 

In  his  last  illness  his  mind  was  absorbed  in  the 


REV.  THOMAS    M.  EDDT,  D.D. 

interests  of  the  missionary  cause.  He  said,  "  For- 
ward is  the  word  ;  no  falling  back.  We  must  take 
the  world  for  Christ,  say  so  to  our  people.  God 
calls  us  louder  than  thunder  in  the  dome  of  the 
sky.  The  Lord  strikes  the  hour.  We  must  throw 
down  our  gold  in  the  presence  of  God." 

Editors,  The,  of  the  various  periodicals  and 
publications  of  the  Methodist  Churches  are  elected 
either  by  the  General  Conferences  or,  as  among 
the  British  Wesleyans,  by  the  Annual  Conference. 
They  may  be  either  ministers  or  laymen,  but  must 
be  approved  by  the  church.  Thus  far  they  have 
always  been  ministers,  though  not  always  members 
of  Annual  Conferences.  In  the  Methodist  Epis- 
copal Churches  they  may  be  members  of  such  An- 
nual Conferences  as  they,  with  the  approbation  of 
the  bishops,  select.  The  salary  is  determined  by 
the  book  committee,  or  by  a  committee  of  publica- 
tion, where  the  circulation  is  chiefly  local.  The 
corresponding  secretaries  of  the  Missionary  Society, 
and  of  the  Tract  and  .Sunday-.School  Union,  are 
also  editors  of  the  various  publications  belonging 


to  their  departments.  They  are  elected  by  the  Gen- 
eral Conference  for  four  years  without  limit  as  to 
re-election.  During  Mr.  Wesley's  life-time  he  se- 
lected various  persons  to  assist  him  in  managing 
the  general  book  interest  and  in  printing 
his  magazine;  but  he  himself  was  editor 
of  the  magazine,  and  all  the  books  were 
published  under  his  immediate  inspec- 
tion. After  his  death  the  pubViKhing  in- 
terests devolved  upon  the  Conference, 
which  w.is  properly  his  successor.  This 
Conference  elected  from  time  to  time  a 
book  steward,  who  was  also  for  a  time 
editor  of  the  publications.  But  at  pres- 
ent two  editors,  Benjamin  Frankland  and 
Benjamin  Gregorj-,  are  appointed.  The 
Methodist  Mfir/azine  was  for  many  years 
the  only  official  periodical  publication. 
The  weekly  papers,  such  as  The  Watch- 
'  man  and  The  Recorder,  are  under  the 
patronage  of  the  Conference,  but  are  the 
property  of  private  individuals.  The 
Missionary  Society,  in  its  development, 
required  missionary  notices,  which  were 
issued  at  first  quarterly  and  then  monthly. 
In  America,  no  editor  separate  from  the 
Ijook  agent  was  elected  until  1828,  when 
l>r.  Xathan  Bangs  was  elected  as  editor 
nf  The  Advornte.  The  magazine,  or  Quar- 
terly Review,  was  edited  for  a  time  under 
the  supervision  of  the  agents.  As  the 
various  periodicals  arose  additional  f-lcc- 
tions  were  made,  until  at  present  there 
are  some  twenty  editors  elected  by  the 
General  Conference.  The  names  and  pe- 
riod of  service  of  the  different  editors  are 
as  follows : 

M.  E.  Church. — Methodist  Quarterh/  Review, 
prior  to  1832,  was  edited  by  the  book  agents:  from 
1832  to  1840  it  was  controlled  by  the  editor  of  The 
Christian  Advocate.  At  that  time  it  was  enlarged, 
and  the  subsequent  editors  are  as  follows :  1840-48, 
George  Peck;  1848-5f).  John  MTIintock ;  1856 
until  this  time,  Paniel  D.  Whedon. 

Cliristian  Advocate:  1828-32.  !Xathan  Bangs; 
1832-36,  J.  P.  Durbin,  Timothy  Merritt :  183f>-40, 
S,  Lucky,  John  A,  Collins ;  1840-48,  Thomas  E. 
Bond,  with  George  Coles  as  assistant  until  1844 : 
1848-52,  George  Peck  :  1852-56,  Thomas  E.  Bond  -. 
1856-60,  Abel  Stevens:  1860-64,  Edward  Thom- 
son; 1864-76,  Daniel  Curry;  1876,  Charles  H. 
Fowler. 

Sunday- School  Advocate :  1844-56,  Daniel  P.Kid- 
der: 18.56-72.  Daniel  Wise:  1868,  John  II.  Vincent. 
Ladies' Repository :  1840— 44.  L.  L.  Ilamline  ;  IS44 
-48,  Edward  Thomson  ;  1848-52,  Benjamin  Teft ; 
1852-54,  W.C.  Larrabee;  1854-64,  Davis  W.Clark; 
1864-72,  Isaac  W.  Wiley  ;  1872-76,  Erastus  Went- 


EDITORS 


328 


EDUCATION 


worth  ;  1876,  Daniel  Curry,  the  name  being  changed 
to  National  llepository. 

Western  Christian  Advocate:  1832-36,  T.  A. 
Morris;  1836-48,  Charles  Klliott,  W.  R.  Phillips 
being  assistant,  1836^0,  and  L.  L.  Hamline,  1840 
-44;  1848-52,  Matthew  Simpson;  1852-56,  C. 
Elliott;  1850-64,  Calvin  Kingslcn- ;  1864-C)8,  John 
M.  Reid;  1868-72,  S.  M.  Men-ill;  1872,  Francis  S. 
Iloyt. 

Northwestern  Christian  Advocate:  1852-60,  J.  V. 
Watson;  1860-68,  Thomas  M.  Eddy;  1868-72, 
John  M.  Reid  ;   1872,  Arthur  Edwards. 

Northern  Christian  Advocate:  1844-48,  Nelson 
Rounds;  1848-56,  William  Ilcmier;  1856-60.  F. 
G.  Hibbard;  1860-64,  Isaac  S.  Bingham  ;  1864-76, 
Dallas  D.  Lore ;  1876,  0.  II.  Warren. 

California  Christian  Advocate:  1852-56,  S.  D. 
Simonds;  1856-68,  Eleazer  D.  Thomas;  1868, 
Henry  C.  Benson. 

Pittshuryh  Christian  Advocate  was  nmlcr  llic 
control  of  the  Pittsbui-gh  Conference  until  1844. 
Its  editor  from  1833-36  was  C.  Elliott ;  from  1836- 
40,  William  Hunter;  from  1840-44,  Charles  Cook. 
It  was  then  taken  under  the  care  of  the  General 
Conference.  1S44-52,  W.  Hunter  ;  18.52-56,  Homer 
J.  Clark  ;  1856-60,  Isaac  N.  Baird  ;  1860-72,  S.  H. 
Nesbit;  1872-76,  William  Hunter;  1876,  Alfred 
Wheeler. 

Pacific  Christian  Advocate:  1856-64,  Tliomas  H. 
Pearne ;  1864-76,  Isaac  S.  Dilon  ;  1876,  John  H. 
Acton. 

Central  Christian  Advocate:  1856-60,  Joseph 
Brooks;  1860-64,  Charles  Elliott;  1864-72,  Ben- 
jamin F.  Crary  ;   1872,  B.  St.  James  Fry. 

Methodist  Advocate :  1868-72,  E.  Q.  Fuller;  1872- 
75,  N.  E.  Cobleigh  ;  1875,  E.  Q.  Fuller. 

The  Christian  Apologist  {German):  1840,  Wil- 
liam Naat. 

German  Family  Magazine  and  Sunday-School 
Publications:   1872,  Henry  Liebhart. 

Southwestern  Advocate:   1876,  J.  II.  Hartzell, 

Besides  the  official  publications,  a  number  of  un- 
official papers,  either  as  individual  property  or  as 
owned  liy  Annual  Conferences,  have  been  published. 

The  Zion's  Herald,  in  Boston,  was  estaldished  in 
1823,  and,  with  a  short  intermission,  has  been  pub- 
lished ever  since.  It  is  owned  by  the  Boston  AVes- 
leyan  Association,  who  have  always  elected  its 
editor.  Among  these  have  been  Abel  Stevens,  N. 
E.  Cobleigh,  Gilbert  Haven,  and  W.  R.  Pierce. 

The  Methodist  was  jniblishcd  in  New  York  City, 
chiefly  in  the  interest  of  lay  delegation,  and  was 
edited  from  1860  to  1875  by  George  R.  Crooks,  as- 
sisted by  contributing  editors.  Since  that  time  D. 
H.  Wheeler  was  elected  editor. 

The  Philadelphia  Christian  Standard,  or  Home 
Journal,  was  puljlished  for  several  years  by  Adam 
Wallace,  and  was  then  sold  to  the  Association  for 


the  Promotion  of  Holiness,  and  has  been  edited  by 
A.  Lowry  and  J.  S.  Inskip. 

The  liuffido  Christian  Advocate  was  established 
in  Buffalo  by  W.  E.  Ilobie,  and  has  been  continued 
with  varying  fortune  since  his  death. 

The  Vermont  Christian  Messenger  has  also  been 
published  for  a  number  of  years. 

M.  E.  CHrittu  Soi'Tii. — Prior  to  the  separate  or- 
ganization of  the  M.  E.  Church  South,  weekly 
periodicals  were  published  at  Nashville,  Ri<-hmond. 
Charleston,  and  8ubse(|uently  at  Memjihis,  New 
Orleans,  Galveston,  ai\d  one  or  two  other  points. 
During  the  Civil  War  some  of  these  were  suspended, 
and  the  Book  Roiim  being  considerably  crippled, 
they  thought  it  not  expedient  to  pulilish  officially 
by  the  General  Conference  more  than  one  paper, 
which  is  at  Nashville,  and  edited  liy  Thomas  0. 
Summers,  D.D.  Papers,  however,  under  Confer- 
ence patronage  ai-e  still  published  at  the  principal 
points  where  they  liiid  been  previously. 

The  Methodist  Protestants  in  the  United  States 
publisli  The  Methodist  rrotestant,  of  which  E.  J. 
Drinkhouse  is  editor ;  and  The  Methodist  Recorder. 
at  Pittsburgh,  of  which  Alexander  Clark  is  editor, 
as  also  of  The  Morning  Guide. 

The  True  Weslcyan  has  been  published  by  the 
Wesleyan  Methodist  Church,  at  Syracuse.  In  Can- 
ada, The  Christian  Guardian  liius  been  the  organ 
of  the  Wesleyan,  now  the  Metliodist  Church  of 
Canada,  and  is  edited  by  E.  D.  Hartly.  The  Can- 
ada Christian  Advocate  is  published  by  tlie  Canada 
M.  E.  Church,  and  is  edited  by  S.  G.  Stone. 

Church  papers  are  al.so  published  in  (iermany, 
edited  by  C.  II.  Doering,  and  also  small  sheets  in 
Sweden  and  Norway,  designed  for  the  church  and 
the  Sunday-school.  A  paper  is  also  published  in 
India,  and  in  China,  and  very  recently,  under  Dr. 
Butler's  supcu'vision,  a  paper  is  published  in  Spanish 
in  the  city  of  Mexico,  called  El  Ahogado,  or  The 
Advocate. 

Edmondson,  Eev.  Jonathan,  M.A.,  was  ap- 
pointed hy  Mr.  Wesley  to  the  Epworth  circuit,  and 
continued  in  the  work  fifty  years.  He  was  at  one 
time  missionary  secretary,  at  another  the  president 
of  the  Conference.  His  last  words  were,  "  Jesus  is 
my  salvation."      Died  in  1842. 

Education, — In  its  early  work  Methodism  de- 
voted its  energies  so  actively  to  evangelical  efforts 
that  among  many  the  opinion  prevailed  that  it  was 
indifferent,  if  not  hostile,  to  education.  This  im- 
pression may  have  arisen  partly  from  the  fact  that 
in  its  rapid  spread  it  was  obliged  to  employ  earnest, 
devoted  men  who  had  not  enjoyed  opportunities  for 
refined  culture.  The  thought,  however,  that  Metho- 
dism was  unfavorable  to  education  was  wholly  er- 
roneous. The  young  men  in  Oxford  University, 
that  time-honored  seat  of  learning,  who  first  re- 
ceived the  epithet  of  Methodists,  were  scholars  of  a 


EDUCATION 


329 


EDUCATION 


liiij;h  riink,  and  of  unusual  mental  power.  Mr. 
Wesley  and  his  coadjutors,  though  th(!y  preached 
the  ifospel  to  the  poor  and  the  outcast,  as  soon  as 
these  were  united  into  societies  sought  their  eleva- 
tion and  the  education  of  their  children.  Among 
his  earliest  works  was  the  teaching  of  poor  children 
in  Oxford,  and  scarcely  had  he  formed  a  society 
when  he  opened  a  school  at  Kingswood  for  the 
education  of  the  children  of  the  poor  colliers.  At 
his  first  Conference,  in  1744,  when  persecution  in 
its  severest  form  was  raging  around  him.  he  pro- 
posed a  school  for  the  education  of  those  who  might 
assist  him  in  the  sacred  work,  but  ho  was  obliged 
to  defer  the  project  for  want  of  means.  The  Kings- 
wood  School  was,  however,  enlarged  to  receive  the 
sons  of  his  preachers,  and  others  who  gave  ]iromise 
of  intellectual  vigor.  The  Wesleyans  of  England 
embodying  his  spirit  and  imitating  his  example, 
have  established  a  number  of  seminaries,  colleges, 
and  theological  schools.  In  the  United  States, 
scarcely  were  small  societies  organized  before  Mr. 
Asbury  turned  his  thoughts  to  the  subject  of  edu- 
cation. We  find  him  in  1780  engaged  with  John 
Dickins  in  preparing  a  plan  for  a  seminary,  and  in 
securing  some  subscriptions.  The  times  were  so 
unfavorable,  however,  that  but  little  was  accom- 
plished. As  soon  as  the  church  was  organized  he 
joined  with  Dr.  Coke  in  plans  for  a  college;  they 
solicited  subscriptions,  and  an  institution  was  built 
at  Abington,  called  Cokesbury  College  (which  see), 
which  was  burned.  It  was  immediately  reopened  in 
Baltimore,  but  in  another  year  that  perished  also 
in  the  flames.  In  the  mean  time  Bishop  Asbury 
had  been  active  in  encouraging  the  formation  of 
seminaries,  and  had  made  partial  arrangements 
both  in  the  South  and  West,  but  after  the  disasters 
which  befell  Cokesbury  and  Baltimore,  he  believed 
it  to  be  his  duty  to  devote  himself  fully  to  evan- 
gelical labor.  For  twenty  years  tlie  church  did 
little  in  its  organized  capacity  in  the  cause  of  edu- 
cation;  but  about  1S17  academies  were  started  in 
Baltimore,  New  Hampshire,  and  Xew  York.  In 
182.3  Augusta  College,  in  Kentucky,  was  organized, 
and  in  1825  Madison  College,  in  Pennsylvania. 
These  were  followed  Iiy  the  Wesleyan  University 
of  Middletown,  Dickinson  College,  at  Carlisle,  and 
Alleghany  College,  at  Meadville.  From  this  time 
the  sjiirit  of  educatiim  became  aroused,  and  aca- 
demies, seminaries,  and  colleges  were  founded  by 
the  churches  in  various  parts  of  the  land.  (See 
Seminaries,  Colleges,  Universities.)  These  have 
increased  until  there  are  now  under  the  direct  or 
indirect  control  of  the  M.  K.  Churcli,  the  property 
being  held  by  trustees  the  majority  of  wliom  are 
members  of  the  church,  seventy-six  seminaries, 
twenty  colleges,  and  fifteen  universities, — though 
it  should  be  stated  that  the  name  university  sug- 
gests in  many  instances  little  more  than  that  of 


college.     Three    biblical    schools   have   also   been 

estiiblished,  to  wit:  the  theological  department 
of  the  Boston  University,  once  known  as  the  Con- 
cord Biblical  Institute,  Garrett  Biblical  Institute, 
now  the  theological  de]iartment  of  the  Northwest- 
ern University,  and  Drew  Theological  Seminary,  at 
Madison,  New  .Jehsey  (which  see).  There  are  also 
biblical  departments,  or  chairs,  in  several  of  the  col- 
leges, in  which  a  partial  theological  course  is  given. 
In  a  few  of  the  institutions  schools  of  medicine  and 
of  law  have  been  opened,  and  very  recently  schools 
of  oratory,  music,  etc.  The  M.  K.  Church  South 
had  in  full  operation  at  its  separation  a  number 
of  flourishing  colleges,  and  these  have  been  added 
to  as  it  has  grown  in  numbers  and  strength.  It  is 
a  matter  of  regret  that  the  funds  of  several  of  these 
colleges  were  seriously  diminished,  and  in  some 
cases  wholly  lost,  as  their  trustees  invested  them  in 
Confederate  bonds,  or  in  forms  of  property  which 
were  destroyed  during  the  war.  They  are  recover- 
ing, however,  from  their  depression,  and  the  mu- 
nificent gift  of  Mr.  Vanderbilt  has  established  a 
university  of  high  grade  at  Nashville,  Tennessee. 
For  more  particular  information,  refer  to  the  list  of 
seminaries,  colleges,  and  universities,  and  the  spe- 
cific articles  devoted  to  e.ich.  The  Methodist  Pro- 
testant Church  has  established  two  colleges,  one  in 
Adrian,  Michigan,  the  other  in  Westminster,  Mary- 
land, with  several  smaller  institutions  in  diSerent 
localities.  The  African  M.  K.  Church  has  a  re- 
spectable institution,  Wilberforce  Institution,  near 
Xenia,  Ohio,  with  a  few  incipient  seminaries.  The 
Methodist  Churches,  however,  are  not  yet,  projior- 
tioiially  to  their  numbers,  abreast  with  the  other 
and  older  denominations.  The.se  had  literary  in- 
stitutions in  operation  long  before  the  first  Metho- 
dist society  was  formed.  Their  graduates  have 
filled  places  of  public  trust ;  they  have  accumulated 
wealth :  their  alumni  are  employed  as  teachers 
and  as  professors  in  public  institutions,  and  the 
natural  influence  of  the  great  majority  of  the  edu- 
cated men  of  our  country  has  been  unfavorable  to 
Methodism.  The  teachers  in  the  public  schools, 
and  especially  in  the  seminaries  and  academies,  turn 
the  attention  of  the  students  very  naturally  to  the 
institutions  from  which  they  graduated  ;  and  hence, 
in  verv  many  instances,  the  educated  youth  of  the 
Methodist  Church  is  turned  away  from  our  own 
institutions  and  wholly  lost  to  our  communion. 
Careful  attention  will  be  required  to  correct  this 
tendency.  The  education  of  the  young  women  of 
the  church  was  a  prominent  thought  with  the 
founders  of  the  first  seminaries  which  were  estab- 
lished ;  and  in  this  direction  a  very  great  work  was 
accomplished.  The  Methodist  colleges  were  among 
the  first  that  threw  open  their  doors  to  receive 
young  women  as  well  as  young  men.  In  addition 
to  this  a  large  number  of  seminaries  were  founded 


EDUCATION 


330 


EDUCATION 


exclusively  for  young  women,  such  as  the  Wcsleyan 
Female  College  at  Macon,  Ga-,  the  Cincinnati 
Wesleyan  Female  College,  and  many  others,  which 
were  designed  to  give  the  highest  possible  culture 
to  the  young  women  of  the  church,  and  such  others 
as  chose  to  enter  the  halls.  From  these  have  been 
furnished  a  large  iium))or  of  youn^  witmen,  who  are 
now  eniragt'd  in  teaching  or  in  leading  in  various 
benevolent  reforms. 

The  following  list  of  colleges  and  universities  is 
taken  from  the  publications  of  the  various  churches : 

Methodist  Episcopal  CiirRcii. 


Colleges. 


Name  of  Institution. 
Albion  CuIIi'(;e 


Location. 


Fonnded, 


Albion,  Mii-higan is-ll 

Alleghany  (VUyge.* Mendville.  Ph isl'i 

BjiMwiti  "Univereity Berea,  Ohio 1846 

Biikor  University Baldwin  City,  Kansas..  18ii8 

Boston  University Boston,  Mass 18fi7 

Cornell  College Mount  Vernon,  Iowa...  1857 

Dickinson  College* Carlisle,  Pa 1783 

Ea.stTenn.  Wesluyan  Univereity Athens,  Tenn 1867 

German  Wallace  College Berea,  Ohio 1863 

Uanilino  University St.  Paul,  Minn 

Hedciing  College Abingdon,  Illinois 

Illinois  Wesleyan  I'niversity Blooniington,  III 1850 

Indiana  Asbury  Lfniversity Greencastle,  Indiana...  1837 

Iowa  Wt^'sloyan  University Mount  Pleasant,  Iowa 

Lawrence  Univereity Appleton,  Wisconsin....  1847 

McKendroe  College Lebanon,  Illinois 1827 

Mount  Union  College Mount  Union,  Ohio 1848 

Northwestern   University Evanston,  Illinois ISriS 

Ohio  Wesleyan  Univereity Delaware,  Ohio 1844 

I'acitic  Metliodist  College Santa  Rosa,  Cal 18G2 

Simpson  Centenary  College Indianola,  Iowa 1867 

Syracuse  University Syracuse,  Xew  York...  1870 

University  of  the  Pacific Santa  Clam,  Cal 1851 

Upper  Iowa  University Fayette,  Iowa 1858 

Wesleyan  University Middletown,  Conn 1831 

Willamette  University Salem,  Oregon 1853 

*  Transferred  to  Methodists  1833. 


Female  Colleges. 

Baltimore  Female  College Baltimore,  Md 

Beaver  Fenmle  College Beaver,  Pennsylvania. 

Bordentown  Female  College Bordentown,  N.  J 

Cincinnati  Wesleyan  College Cincinnati,  Ohio 

De  Pauw  College New  Albany,  Ind 

Hillsborough  Female  Colleire Hillsborough,  Ohio 

Illinois  Female  College Jackson,  Illinois 

Ohio  Wesleyan  Female  College Delaware,  Ohio 

Pittsburgh  Ffuiale  College Pittsburgh,  Pa.. 

Wesleyan  Female  College Wilmington,  Did. 

Woman's  Collogo Evanston,  Illinois 


1849 
1873 
1852 
1842 
1846 
1839 
1847 
1853 
1854 
1873 
1855 


Methodist  Episcopal  Chcrch  Soith. 


Colleger. 
Name  of  Institutioo.  I>ocatioD.  Founded. 

Centenary  t'oUege Jackson,  La 1825 

Central  College Fayette,  Mo 1853 

Emory  College Oxford,  Ga 1837 

Emory  and  Henry  College Washington  Co.,  Va.,..  1838 

Hiwassee  College Athens,  Tenn 1849 

Homer  College Homer,  La 

Illinois  Conference  College Limeston,  Illinois 1873 

Kentucky  Wesleyan  University Millersburg,  Ky 1858 

Martha  Washington  College Abingdon,  Va 1856 

Marvin  College Waxahachie,  Texas 1868 

Randolph  Macon  College Ashland,  Va 1832 

Soule  University Chappel!  Hill,  Texas 

Southern  Univeisity Greensboro',  Ala 1856 

Texas  Univereity Georgetown,  Texas 

Trinity  College Randolph  Co.,  N.  C 18.=i2 

Vanderbilt  University..^ NashTille,  Tenn 1872 

Warren  College Bowling  Green,  Kj 1873 

Wofiford  CuUige Spartanburg,  S.  C 1853 

Female  College*. 

Alabama  Female  College Tnskegee,  Ala 1855 

Andrew  Female  College Huntsville,  Texas 1853 

Andrew  Female  College Dawson.  Ga 

Austin  Female  College Austin.  Texas 1873 

Central  Female  College Lexing:ton,  Mo 1869 

Cliappell  Hill  Female  College Chappell  Hill,  Texas 

Columbia  Female  College Columbia.  S.  C 1856 

Corinth  Female  College Corinth,  Miss 1873 

Dallas  Female  College Dallas,  Texas 


Dalton  Female  College Dulton,  Ga 1873 

Farmville  Female  College Farmvllle,  Va 

(Jreenstwro'  Female  C<dlege (Jreensboro',  N.  C 1841 

Huntsville  Female  College Iluntsville,  Ala 1852 

luka  Female  College luka,  Miss 

La  Grange  Female  C»dlege La  Grange,  Ga 1856 

Le  Vert  Female  College Tobotton,  Ga 1856 

Logan  Female  College Russelville,  Ky 1867 

Mansfield  Female  College Mansfield,  La 

Millersburg  Female  (..'olleg« Millersburg,  Ky 1852 

Southern  Female  College Petersburg,  Va 1861 

State  Female  College Memphis,  Tenn 1858 

Verona  Female  College Verona.  Miss 1870 

Waco  Female  College Waco,  Texas 

W*esleyan  Female  College Brownsville,  Tenn 1870 

Wesleyan  Female  College Macon,  Ga 1839 

Wesleyan  Female  College Murfreesboro',  N.  C 

Whitworth  Female  College Brookhaven,  Miss 1859 

Wesleyan  Methodist,  Great  liRixAix. 

Wesleyan  College Taunton,  England 1843 

Wesley  College Sheffield 1844 

Westminster  Training  College London 1851 

In  Ireland. 
Belfast  College Belfast 1865 

AVSTBALIA. 

Wesley  College Melbourne 

Horton  College Ross,  Tasmania 

Ceylon. 
Wesley  College Ceylon,  India 


Methodist  Church  of  Canada. 

Victoria  Ctdlege ('obourg 

Wesleyan  Female  College Hamilton,  Out 1857 

M.  E.  Church,  Canada. 
Albert  College Belleville 


Methodist  Protestant  Chirch. 

Adrian  College Adrian,  Mich 

Westminster  College Westminster,  Md.. 

African  M.  E.  Church. 
Wilberforce  University Xenia,  Ohio 


Education^  Board  of. — The  General  Conference 
of  the  M.  ¥,.  Cluirch  of  1860  appointed  a  special 
committee  to  report  and  determine  a  plan  for  an 
Educational  Board.  No  action  was  taken  until 
1868,  when  the  committee  on  education  reported  a 
plan  for  the  organization  of  a  lioard,  to  consist  of 
twelve  trustees,  sis  of  whom  should  be  ministers, 
two  of  them  bishops,  and  six  laymen,  of  which 
number  five  should  be  a  quorum.  They  author- 
ized the  board  to  secure  a  suitable  charter,  and 
trustees  were  elected,  four  for  four  years,  four  for 
eight  years,  and  four  for  twelve  years,  and  every 
four  year.s  thereafter  four  for  twelve  years.  The 
board  has  received  and  securely  invested  the  Edu- 
cational Fund,  which  was  contributed  during  the 
Centennial  year,  and  also  the  Children's  Fund, 
contributed  during  the  same  year.  The  interest 
only  of  these  funds  can  be  appropriated.  The  in- 
terest on  the  Children's  Fund  is  to  be  applied  in 
assisting  in  the  higher  education  of  Sunday-school 
scholars.  The  interest  of  the  Educational  Fund 
proper  is  to  be  appropriated,  tirst,  to  aid  young 
men  preparing  for  the  foreign  missionary  work; 
second,  to  aid  young  men  preparing  for  the  minis- 
try at  home  ;  third,  to  aid  the  biblical  and  theolog- 
ical schools ;  fourth,  to  aid  any  societies  and  col- 
leges or  academies  under  the  patronage  of  the 
church.     This   board  has  its  headquarters  in  the 


EDUCATION 


331 


EBUCATIOX 


citv  of  New  York.  At  the  General  Conference  of 
187(5  the  corresponding  secretary  reported  the  in- 
vested funds  to  amount  to  i?102,000;  that  during 
the  last  two  years  and  a  half  there  had  been  ex- 
pended on  students,  members  of  the  church,  seek- 
ing to  prepare  themselves  for  the  ministry  at  home 
or  abroad,  the  sum  of  S22,y00.  This  amount  had 
been  distributed  among  400  students  in  ditferent 
parts  of  the  country.  This  help  is  cnnsidered  in  [ 
the  light  of  a  loan,  and  it  is  expected  that,  should  ' 
circumstances  permit,  it  will  be  returned  to  the 
board  at  some  future  time.  The  amount  of  money 
contributed  by  the  church  for  education,  and  which 
was  received  by  the  board  in  1876,  was  S2.5,909. 
Through  the  agency  of  the  corresponding  secretary 
many  Conference  and  educational  societies  auxil- 
iary to  the  general  board  have  been  organized,  and 
the  interest  in  education  has  been  greatly  increased 
throughout  the  church.  The  present  board  is  as 
follows:  Bishops,  Thomas  Bowman,  M.  Simpson; 
Ministers,  J.  W.  Lindsay,  C.  A.  Holmes.  E.  0. 
Haven,  and  D.  P.  Kidder ;  Laymen,  -John  Elliott, 
Oliver  Hoyt,  William  Claflin.  F.  IL  Root,  C.  C. 
North,  and  J.  Long. 

Education,  General  Committee  of,  and  its 
Funds  (English  Wesieyan). — The  general  commit- 
tee of  education,  to  whom  the  Conference  had  in- 
trusted the  supervision  of  day  and  infant  schools, 
and  of  educational  interests  generally,  in  the  Wes- 
ieyan body,  after  having  considered  with  care  and 
deliberation  the  various  subjects  committed  to  them, 
judged  it  right  to  present  to  the  Conferences  of 
1840  and  1841  a  draft  of  their  matured  plan,  to 
direct  and  assist  the  friends  of  Wesieyan  education, 
that  the  desired  ends  might  be  efifectually  secured. 
Their  plan  included  the  principles  of  the  schools 
in  every  branch  of  education,  with  their  govern- 
ment, support,  teachers,  school-houses,  and  statis- 
tical information.  The  committee  is  one  of  the 
largest  and  most  influential  in  the  connection  ;  it 
includes  now  the  president  and  secretary  of  the 
Conference,  the  ex-president,  the  treasurers  and 
secretary  of  the  committee,  the  principals  of  the 
two  branches  of  the  Normal  Institution,  the  secre- 
tary of  the  Connectional  Sunday-School  Union,  the 
principal  of  the  Children's  Home,  the  hook  stew- 
ard, the  editor,  with  thirty  ministers  in  London, 
and  thirty  laymen. 

The  duties  of  the  committee  are:  (1)  To  exer- 
cise a  general  supervision  over  the  affairs  of  educa- 
tion ;  to  connect  and  combine  the  whole  of  our 
school  operations  in  their  aggregate  character  fur 
the  purposes  of  public  utility;  to  be  a  medium  of 
communication  for  the  connection  on  educational 
subjects,  whether  with  the  government  or  other 
public  bodies ;  and  to  promote  and  facilitate  the 
adoption  in  Wesieyan  schools  of  such  rules  as  tend 
to  secure  the  greatest  practical   efficiency  and  to 


preserve  connectional  harmony.     (2)  Todirectthe 
application  of  all  funds  intrusted  to  their  care.    (3) 
To  superintend  and  direct  the  training  of  teachers, 
and  to  recommend  such  teachers  to  schools  on  ap- 
plication of  the  local  committee.     (4)  To  collect 
information  on  matters  relating  to  the  general  in- 
terests of  education  ;  to  correspond  with  local  com- 
mittees and  friends  of  education  on  various  subjects 
connected  with  teachers,  inspectors,  etc.,  to  promote      i 
the  formation  of  new  schools,  and  by  advice  and 
co-operation   to  encourage    those    already  formed. 
(5)  To  prepare  from  their  official  documents,  and 
to  present  to  Conference,  an  annual  report  of  their 
proceedings,  and  of  the  general  progress  of  Wes- 
ieyan education.  The  committee  is  elected  annually. 
The  Conference  directs  that  all  who  contemplate 
the  erection  or  alteration  of  premises  for  the  estab- 
lishment of  new  schools  should  communicate  with 
the  committee.     The  general  secretary  is  a  minister 
annually  appointed   by   the  Conference,  and  may 
remain  in  office  for  any  length  of  time  that  may  be 
deemed  fit;  he  is  also  the  resident  secretary  of  the 
Wesieyan  Normal  Institution.     District  secretaries 
were  first  appointed  in  18.^9.    They  must  be  selected 
one  for  each  district  at  the  September  district  meet- 
inu.      Thev    must   receive   and   classify  day-  and 
Sunday-school  schedules  ;  present  to  the  May  dis- 
trict meeting  a  general  statement  and  view  of  the 
whole,  and  forward  to  the  general  committee  the 
circuit  and  district  schedules,  and  any  resolutions 
passed  by  the  meeting  on  the  subject  of  education. 
Two  treasurers — one  a  minister  and  one  lay  gen- 
tleman— -are  annually  appointed  by  Conference. 

In  1839  a  grant  from  the  Centenary  Fund  of 
£.^000  was  made.  In  1844  it  was  resolved  by  the 
Conference  that  a  general  education  fund  should 
be  commenced  with  a  basis  of  .£20,(XW.  For  this 
object  a  public  collection  was  appointed  to  be  made 
twice  in  every  place  of  public  worship  on  the  last 
Sunday  in  November,  1845.  It  was  also  resolved 
that  for  seven  years  the  Chapel  Fund  should  be  de- 
signated '•  The  General  Chapel  and  Wesieyan  Edu- 
cation Fund  ;"  one  moiety  being  for  the  former,  the 
other  for  the  latter  oljject.  In  1846  the  sum  above 
named  was  realized.  This  fund  is  now  supported 
by  a  specific  annual  collection  throughout  the  con- 
nection, and  by  private  subscriptions.  These  must 
be  made  in  the  month  of  .\pril,  and  the  moneys 
paid  at  or  before  the  annual  meeting  in  May  to  the 
financial  secretaries ;  the  accounts  to  be  duly  au- 
dited and  presented  to  the  Conference.  By  the 
minutes  of  1861  it  is  enjoined  that  the  state  of  the 
dav-schools  as  well  as  the  Sabbath-schools  should 
be  brought  before  the  March  i|Uarterly  meeting. 

Education  Society  (Methodist  Church  of  Can- 
ada).— This  association  was  formed  at  their  first 
General  Conference  in  1874.  Its  object  is  "  to  as- 
sist in  maintaining  our  universities,   theological, 


EDWARDS 


332 


ELA 


day-schools,  and  higher  mission-schools  ;  to  defray 
the  expenses  of  examination  of  candidates  for  the 
ministry  in  our  church,  and  to  aid  such  in  obtain- 
ing an  education."  The  subscribers  of  five  dollars 
per  annum  shall  be  members  of  the  association. 
Its  general  management  is  vested  in  a  central 
board,  eomposed  of  the  president  of  the  General 
Conference  ;  one  layman  from  each  Annual  Con- 
ference, to  be  appointed  from  its  Conference,  to  liold 
office  four  years ;  one  minister  from  each  Annual 
Conference,  to  be  elected  annually  by  its  Confer- 
ence :  and  also  the  head  of  each  university  and 
of  each  theological  school.  Collections  are  to  be 
taken  up  in  its  behalf  in  all  the  churches  and 
preaching-places  some  time  in  February  or  April 
of  each  year.  Committees  are  to  exist  at  each 
Conference  to  consider  the  cases  of  candidates,  and 
to  make  such  arrangements  as  may  be  necessary. 

Edwards,  Arthur,  D.D.,  editor  of  The  Xorth- 
vesteni  ('/in'slian  Ailroi-ntc,  was  born  in  Oliio  in  No- 
vember, 1«34.  He  graduated  from  the  Ohio  Wes- 
Icyan  University  in  his  twenty-third  year,  while  Dr. 
Thomson,  afterwards  bishop,  was  president.  lie 
immediately  entered  the  Detroit  Conference,  and 
hiis  been  for  many  years  its  efficient  secretary. 
During  the  war  he  spent  nearly  three  years  as 
chaplain  in  the  army.  For  several  years  he  was 
assistant  editor  of  The  Northwesiei-n  Christian 
Adi'ocate.  and  was  elected  as  editor  in  1872,  and 


REV.   .\RTi;UR    EI)H".\R1)S,   D.I). 

re-elected  by  acclamation  in  1876.  He  was  a 
member  of  the  General  Conference,  of  1872  and 
of  1876,  serving  as  secretary  of  the  committee  on 


the  Book  Concern  in  the  first  session,  and  as  secre- 
tary of  the  committee  on  episcopacy  in  the  latter. 

Edwards,  James  T.,  D.D.,  principal  of  Cham- 
berlain Institute,  was  born  Jan.  6,  1838,  in  Bar- 
negat,  X.  J.  He  was  converted  at  twelve  years  of 
age,  pursued  his  academic  studies  at  Pennington 
Seminary,  and  graduated  at  the  Wesleyan  Univer- 
sity in  1860.  He  filled  for  one  year  the  chair  of 
Natural  Science  in  Amenia  Seminary,  and  then  ac- 
cepted the  same  department  at  East  CSrecnwich.    In 


REV.  JAMES    T.   EDWARDS,    D.D. 

1S(J2  lie  enlisted  as  a  private  in  a  Rhode  Island 
regiment,  but  shortly  after  was  made  lieutenant, 
and  then  adjutant  of  the  parole  camp,  near  Alex- 
andria. Leaving  the  army,  he  was  elected  jirincipal 
of  the  East  Greenwich  Seminary,  and  also  served  as 
State  Senator  and  as  Presidential  elector.  He  was 
elected  for  the  third  time  to  the  Senate,  and  was 
chairman  of  the  committee  on  education.  In  1870 
he  became  principal  of  Chamberlain  Institute  and 
Female  College,  where  be  now  continues.  In  1876 
he  received  the  degree  of  D.D.  from  Allegheny 
College. 

Edwards,  William,  born  1S20;  entered  the  in- 
stitution in  1841  :  labored  with  great  acceptance  in 
several  circuits :  was  appointed  in  1865  one  of  the 
general  secretaries  of  chapel  building  committee. 
He  labored  long  and  well  in  this  important  depart- 
ment ;  was  .seized  with  apoplexy  while  conducting 
divine  worshiji  in  London  ;  lingered  ten  days,  then 
fell  asleep  in  .Jesus,  May,  1876,  in  the  fifty-seventh 
year  of  his  age,  and  the  thirty-third  of  his  ministry. 

Ela,  David  Hough,  late  principal  of  the  Provi- 
dence Conference  Seminary,  was  born  in  Canaan, 


ELDER 


333 


ELECTION 


Me.,  Jan.  19,  1831,  and  was  graduated  from  the 
Wesleyan  University  in  IS.")".  He  joined  the 
Providence  Conference  of  the  Methodist  Epis- 
copal Church  in  18.58,  having  already  served  one 
year  in  the  pastorate.  He  was  elected  principal 
of  the  Providence  Conference  Seminary  in  1871. 
In  187.3  he  returned  to  pastoral  work  in  the  New 
England  Conference.  Mr.  Ela  was  a  member  of 
the  General  Cnnfereuce  of  1872. 

Elder  is  a  word  used  synonymously  with  pres- 
byter, and  usually  signifies,  ecclesiastically,  one  who 
exercises  the  full  office  of  the  ministry,  because 
generally  in  ancient  times  only  persons  of  some- 
what advanced  years  were  selected  to  hold  public 
office  and  to  fill  commanding  positions.  In  some 
churches  the  word  elders  is  used  to  signify  officers 
of  the  local  church  who  assist  the  minister  in  its 
administration,  but  who  do  not  take  upon  them- 
selves the  office  of  the  ministry.  The  elders  of  the 
New  Testament  Church  were  plainly  the  pastors  or 
overseers,  to  whom  pertained  the  functions  of  ex- 
pounding and  administering  the  sacraments.  In 
the  Roman  Catholic  Church,  the  Church  of  Eng- 
land, and  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church,  the 
word  priest  is  generally  used  instead  of  presbyter 
or  elder:  but  in  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Churches 
it  signifies  those  who  fill  the  full  office  of  the  min- 
istry, and  is  used  in  contrast  with  the  terra  dea- 
con. In  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Churches,  after  a 
preacher  has  been  elected  to  the  office  of  a  deacon 
and  serves  two  years  acceptably  in  the  ministry,  he 
is  eligible  to  the  order  of  elder,  and  being  elected 
by  an  Annual  Conference,  he  is  ordained  by  the 
laying  on  of  the  hands  of  the  bishop  and  of  the 
elders  who  assist  him.  There  is  no  higher  order 
than  elder  recognized  in  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church.  A  presiding  elder  is  appointed  simply  to 
superintend  a  given  district.  (.See  Presiding  Elder.) 
Local  preachers  who  have  filled  the  ministry  as 
deacons  acceptably  for  four  years  are  eligible,  after 
proper  examination,  to  the  office  of  elder.  Among 
the  Wesleyan  Methodists,  however,  there  is  no  or- 
dination of  local  preachers,  and  the  only  ordination 
recognized  among  them  is  that  of  elder.  The  same 
is  true  of  nearly  all  the  non-episcopal  Methoilist 
Churches.  What  are  termed  '"ruling  elders"  in 
the  Presbyterian  Churches  correspond  more  nearly 
with  the  offices  of  steward  and  class-leader  in  the 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  though  they  differ  in 
their  mode  of  electiim,  the  duration  of  the  office, 
and  some  of  the  functions  performed. 

Election. — There  are  three  kinds  of  election 
spoken  of  in  the  Scriptures,  which  may  be  clearly 
distinguished  from  one  another  : 

First.  The  election  of  indiriduah  to  perform  some 
special  service.  Thus,  Cyrus  was  "  elected"'  to 
rebuild  the  temple ;  the  twelve  disciples  were 
■"chosen"'  to  their  office  by  Christ ;  St.  Paul  was 


a  "  chosen"  vessel  to  preach  the  gospel  to  the  Gen- 
tiles. This  election  has,  however,  manifestly  no 
relation  to  the  limitation  of  eternal  salvation.  It 
does  not  confer  upon  the  persons  so  chosen  an  al>- 
solute  security.  One  of  the  elected  apostles  was 
Judas,  who  fell  and  was  lost  j  and  St.  Paul  con- 
fesses his  own  personal  liability  to  become  a  "cast- 
away." It  does  not  exclude  others  from  the  saving- 
grace  of  God,  for  the  apostles  were  "'elected"  to 
preach  the  gospel  in  order  to  their  salvation. 

Second.  That  of  nations  or  bodies  (if  men  to  emi- 
nent '^reliijious privileijeii.'^  Thus,  the  Hebrews  were 
chosen  to  receive  special  revelations  of  truth,  to  be 
the  "  people  of  God,"  to  be  his  visible  church,  and 
publicly  to  "'  observe  and  uphold  his  worship." 
They  were  privileged  because  unto  them  were  com- 
mitted the  oracles  of  God.  By  covenant  with  Abra- 
ham, their  founder,  all  the  nations  of  the  earth  were 
to  be  blessed  in  his  seed.  The  promised  Messiah 
was  to  be  born  of  his  seed. 

In  the  Christian  dispensation  believers  are  elected 
to  the  privileges  of  the  visible  church.  Faith  in 
Christ  as  the  promised  Messiah  was  substituted 
for  birthright  in  Abraham,  as  the  condition  of 
membership  in  the  visible  church.  The  subjects 
of  these  elections  are  called  in  Scripture  '"  the 
elect,"  "the  cho.sen,"  "ordained,"  or  "'called." 
The  election  of  the  Gentiles  to  equal  privileges  with 
the  Hebrews  on  condition  of  faith  in  Christ,  is  the 
election  chiefly  spoken  of  in  the  Epistle  to  the 
Romans. 

Christ  removed  all  distinctions  between  Hebrews 
and  Gentiles  by  his  atonement.  lie  added  new 
conditions  to  the  blessings  of  church  and  of  grace. 
The  entrance  into  the  new  church  founded  by 
Christ  was  not  by  natural  birth,  but  conditioned  on 
spiritual  birth.  The  conditions  were  offered  first 
unto  the  Hebrews,  which  accepted,  constituted 
them  the  elect  of  God.  They  were  also  offered 
unto  the  Gentiles,  which  they  accepting,  became 
the  elect  of  God  and  the  '"  called  according  to  his 
purpose."  The  calling  and  the  election  were  not 
limited  to  one  people,  but  to  all  believers  of 
all  nations.  The  gospel  was  preached  to  both 
Hebrew  and  Gentile,  and  men  of  all  nations  re- 
ceived it. 

But  this  election  into  the  visible  church  does  not 
infallil)ly  secure  the  salvation  of  every  elected  per- 
son. The  Hebrews  were  elected  to  be  a  peculiar 
people,  but  that  did  not  secure  the  salvation  of 
every  Hebrew  individually.  This  will  lie  admitted 
by  all :  for  as  the  foundati(m  of  their  church  state 
was  their  natural  relation  to  Abraham,  and  as 
"  that  which  is  born  of  the"  flesh  is  flesh,  none  of 
them  could  be  saved  merely  by  "  virtue  of  their 
being"  Hebrews  outwardly.  "  But  with  many  of 
them  God  was  not  well  pleased  :  for  they  were  over- 
thrown in  the  wilderness."  I.  Cor.  x.  5.     Xor  does 


ELECTION 


334 


ELECTION 


the  election  of  the  Christian  church  infallibly  secure 
the  eternal  salvation  of  every  one  of  its  members, — 
that  is,  of  every  elected  person.  True  believers  are 
warned  of  danjtcr,  and  exhorted  to  care  and  dili- 
j;ence,  that  they  may  inherit  eternal  life.  The 
fact  of  their  outward  callinj;  does  not  procure  sal- 
vation. As  men  in  the  Hebrew  Church,  elected  to 
all  its  privilefres,  fell  into  sin  and  were  lost,  so  some 
in  the  Christian  church,  having  the  same  privilejrcs, 
have  sinned  and  been  cut  off.  ''  Let  him  that  tliink- 
eth  he  standeth  take  heed  lest  he  fall."  I.  Cor.  x. 
12.  "  Give  dilijience  to  make  your  calling  and  elec- 
tion sure :  for  if  ye  do  these  things,  ye  shall  never 
fall."  II.  Peter  i.  10.  Neither  does  this  election 
preclude  the  salvability  of  those  not  elected,  as  the 
Calvinists  teach.  The  election  of  the  Hebrews  to 
be  a  peculiar  people  did  not  exclude  other  peoples 
from  the  possibility  of  salvation.  In  the  Old  Tes- 
tament we  have  men  of  piety  of  many  nations  re- 
garded by  God.  Thus,  Job  and  Jethro  were  re- 
warded by  him.  The  Scriptures  testify  that  all 
men  are  under  the  favor  of  God  because  of  the 
atonement,  that  by  virtue  of  Christ's  sacrifice  sal- 
vation is  made  possible  unto  the  race.  "  God  is  no 
respecter  of  persons :  but  in  every  nation  he  that 
feareth  him,  and  worketh  righteousness,  is  accepted 
with  him."  Acts  x.  34,  35.  This  ecclesiastical  elec- 
tion, neither  in  the  old  nor  in  the  new  church,  ex- 
cludes others  from  the  favor  and  mercy  of  God. 
The  election  of  Abraham  and  his  posterity  was  de- 
signed not  only  to  preserve  the  truth,  but  to  diffuse 
it,  and  to  counteract  the  spread  of  superstition  and 
idolatry.  God  made  them  the  conservator  of  his 
revelation,  that  through  their  election  all  might  be 
called.  He  educated  them,  that  through  their  cul- 
ture the  world  might  be  brought  to  Christ.  Their 
election  did  not  mean  the  reprobation  of  other 
nations,  but  just  the  opposite  ;  in  Abraham,  one 
family,  all  the  families  of  the  earth  were  to  be 
blessed.  Jerusalem,  hid  in  the  solitude  of  the 
mountains  for  ages,  was  in  the  fullness  of  time  to 
be  revealed  in  her  principles  and  laws,  in  her 
holiness  and  beauty,  "the  joy  of  the  whole  earth." 

And  so  of  membership  in  the  church  of  the  \ew 
Testament,  the  election  is  not  designed  to  exclude 
those  outside  from  the  grace  of  God,  not  to  be  a 
testimony  of  God's  wrath,  but  a  witness  of  God's 
love  unto  the  world.  The  church  is  to  illuminate, 
and  is  called  ''  the  light  of  the  world  ;"  it  is  to  con- 
serve human  interests,  and  is  called  "  the  salt  of 
the  earth."  Men  are  called  into  its  fellowship  that 
through  its  blessed  agency  others  may  be  "  made 
partakers  of  eternal  life.'' 

Third.  That  of  individuals  In  he  the  children  of 
God  and  heirs  of  elernnl  life.''  That  a  personal 
election  is  designated  in  the  Scriptures  is  evident 
from  the  following  passages :  "I  have  chosen  you 
out  of  the  world."  John  xv.  19.     "  God  hath  from 


the  beginning  chosen  you  to  salvation  through  sanc- 
tification  of  the  Spirit  and  belief  of  the  truth.  "  II. 
Thess.  ii.  13.  "Elect  according  to  the  foreknowl- 
edge of  God  the  Father,  through  the  sanctification 
of  the  Spirit,  unto  obedience  and  sprinkling  of  the 
blood  of  Jesus  Christ."  I.  Peter  i.  2.  "Many  are 
called,  but  few  are  chosen." 

Not  only  is  the  election  designated,  but  the 
grounds  of  the  election  arc  made  known.  Men 
"are  elect  according  to  the  foreknowledge  of  God." 
The  choosing  is  after  the  calling ;  it  is  an  "  act 
done  in  time.''  The  election  is  by  and  through 
the  sanctification  of  the  Spirit, — that  is,  it  is  a 
selection,  a  choosing  out  of  the  world,  a  separation 
from  the  world,  by  regeneration,  conversion,  the 
new  birth  :  in  a  word,  when  God  justifies  a  sinner, 
regenerates  his  nature,  accepts  him  as  a  child  of 
God,  makes  him  an  heir  of  eternal  life,  he  thereby, 
then  and  there,  separates  him  from  sinners  of  the 
world,  elects  him  to  be  his  child  and  an  heir  of  eter- 
nal life.  "  The  sinner,  by  this  selection,  becomes 
a  saint,  an  elect  person,  and  is  frec(uently  so  called 
in  the  Scriptures."'  "  Tins  election  is  almost  uni- 
versally spoken  of  as  conditioned  upon  repentance 
towards  God  and  faith  in  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ; 
and  if  in  any  passages  the  condition  is  not  specific- 
ally mentioned,  it  is  plainly  implied.  If  in  any 
sense  this  election  is  eternal,  it  is  so  only  in  the 
purpose  of  the  Divine  Being  to  elect ;  and  as  the 
election  itself  is  conditioned  upon  faith,  it  follows 
that  the  eternal  purpose  to  elect  was  based  upon 
that  foreseen  faith." 

This  doctrine  of  election  is  distinguished  from 
the  Augustinian  and  Calvinian  doctrine,  that 
"  election  is  the  unchangeable  decree  of  God.  by 
which,  before  the  foundation  of  the  world,  he  hath 
chosen  in  Christ  unto  salvation  a  set  number  of 
men.  This  election  is  one  and  the  same  of  all  which 
are  saved.  Not  all  men  are  elected,  but  some  not 
elected  ;  whom  God  in  his  unchangeable  good  pleas- 
ure hath  decreed  to  leave  in  the  common  misery, 
and  not  to  bestow  saving  faith  upon  them  ;  but 
leaving  them  in  their  own  ways  at  last  to  condemn 
and  punish  them  everlastingly  for  their  unbelief, 
and  also  for  their  sins."  The  error  of  this  doctrine 
consists,  first,  in  the  statement  that  "personal  elec- 
tion is  eternal.''  Eternity  in  the  proper  sense  of 
the  word  can  alone  be  predicated  of  God,  not  of 
his  volitions  or  doings.  His  purpose  in  the  salva- 
tion of  men  is  eternal,  it  is  unchangeable.  "'  lie 
that  believeth  shall  be  saved  :  he  that  believeth  not 
shall  be  damned." 

But  this  purpose,  according  to  Scripture,  is  car- 
ried out  in  time,  and  follows  the  administration  of 
certain  appointed  means  of  salvation.  The  "call- 
ing" antecedes  election,  and  the  election  is  con- 
ditioned upon  "belief  in  the  truth,"  by  "the 
sanctification  of  the  Spirit''  and  "  the  sprinkling  of 


ELECTION 


335 


ELECTION 


the  blood  of  Jesus  Christ."  Men  are  not  elected 
to  everlastinjr  life  from  all  eternity,  but  only  upon 
fulfilling  the  conditions  of  God's  purpose.  I.  Peter 
1,  2.  The  Augustinian  election  is  unscriptural  in 
the  fact  that  it  limits  the  number  of  those  for  whom 
Christ  died. 

Scripture  nowhere  alludes  to  a  salvation  ordained 
for  a  .set  number  of  men.  If  there  is  a  secret  pur- 
pose. Scripture  makes  no  allusion  to  it.  Scripture 
is  an  ultimate  authority,  what  it  reveals  we  must 
accept ;  its  testimony  is  explicit.  God  so  loved  the 
world,  that  he  save  his  only  begotten  Son,  that  who- 
soever believeth  in  him  should  not  perish,  but  have 
everlasting  life.  "  Jesus  Christ  by  the  grace  of  God 
tasted  death  for  every  man."  "  He  is  the  propitia- 
tion for  our  sins,  and  not  for  ours  only,  but  for  the 
sins  of  the  whole  world."  The  interpretation  of 
the  terms  "  the  world,"  "whosoever,"  "  all  men," 
and  "  every  man,"  as  referring  to  the  elect,  is  not 
in  consonance  with  the  meaning  of  the  .Scripture. 
In  all  reason  the  words  express  universality ;  they 
are  terms  that  are  used  without  limitation  ;  they 
affirm  as  clearly  as  words  can  express  that  the  death 
of  Christ  has  made  the  salvation  of  all  men  pos- 
sible. 

Further,  it  is  declared  that  "God  is  not  willing 
that  any  should  perish  ;"  but,  "  will  have  all  men 
to  be  saved."  There  is  no  conflict  between  his  will 
and  purpose.  They  are  one,  hence  his  purpose 
cannot  be  to  save  only  a  determinate  number  of 
men. 

Christ  died  for  all  men.  "  For  if  through  the 
offense  of  one  many  be  dead,  much  more  the  grace 
of  God  and  the  gift  by  grace  which  is  by  one  man, 
Jesus  Christ,  hath  abounded  unto  many  ;  therefore 
as  V)y  the  offense  of  one  judgment  came  upon  all 
men  to  condemnation,  even  so  by  the  righteousness 
of  one  the  free  gift  came  unto  all  men  unto  justifi- 
cation." Christ  died  that  all  men  through  him 
might  bo  saved  ;  he  died  in  order  that  they  might 
be  elected  through  faith  to  eternal  life.  He  reveals 
in  his  death  the  extent  of  the  atonement :  it  is  co- 
extensive with  the  sin  of  the  race.  As  many  as 
have  suffered  death  in  Adam,  so  many  have  the 
possibility  of  eternal  life  in  Christ. 

The  election  cannot  be  limited,  for  the  command 
to  preach  the  glad  tidings  is  universal.  Proclaim 
it  to  every  creature.  "  lie  that  believeth  on  the 
Son  hath  everlasting  life,  and  he  that  believeth  not 
the  Son  shall  not  see  life,  Viut  the  wrath  of  God 
abideth  on  him."  This  command  cannot  be  recon- 
ciled with  the  doctrine  of  an  eternal  purpose  to  elect 
only  a  determinate  number  of  men. 

If  those  who  believe  not  "shall  not  see  life,"  it 
must  have  been  possible  for  them  to  have  believed 
and  have  received  life  ;  the  alternative  declares  that 
salvation  is  unlimited. 

Again,  the  Augustinians  "  affirm  that  as  Christ's 


death  does  save  the  elect,  and  does  not  save  others, 
therefore,  in  the  eternal  purpose  and  intent  of  the 
divine  mind,  there  was  a  distinction."  Christ  was 
given  of  the  Father,  and  he  gave  himself  and  suf- 
fered and  died  for  the  elect  in  a  sense  in  which  he 
was  not  given,  did  not  give  himself,  and  did  not  die 
for  others.  Some  are  saved,  and  some  are  not; 
therefore  saving  agencies  have  different  relations 
to  their  subjects.  It  assumes  that  Gmi  purposed 
that  what  is  should  be,  and  that  the  op])0site  could 
not  be ;  that  the  lost  were  purposed  to  be  lost  from 
eternity,  and  the  saved  to  be  saved  from  the  same 
pei-iod.  It  assumes  that  the  death  of  Christ  y^ec  se 
saves  men,  so  that  tho.se  saved  only  had  the  salva- 
tion offered  them.  Scriptures  teach  that  those  for 
whom  Christ  died  may  perish,  that  true  believers 
may  refuse  the  grace  of  God,  and  "draw  near  unto 
perdition,"  that  men  may  "  depart  from  the  fellow- 
ship of  Christ  and  become  partakers  of  evil  and  be 
lost." 

Another  error  in  the  doctrine  of  election  as  held 
by  Augustine  and  Calvin  is,  that  "  election  to  eter- 
nal life  is  unconditional.^'  "  It  is  the  gracious  act 
of  God  in  choosing  a  definite  number  of  men," 
without  any  foresight  of  faith  or  good  works,  or 
perseverance  in  either  of  them,  or  any  other  thing 
in  the  creature,  as  conditions  or  causes  moving  him 
thereunto. 

To  affirm  that  in  purpose  men  were  elected  from 
eternity  "  without  foresightof  faith  or  good  works," 
is  to  say  that  from  eternity  God  ]iurposod  to  consti- 
tute his  church  of  persons  to  whose  faith  and  obe- 
dience he  had  no  respect.  He  eternally  purposed 
to  make  Peter,  James,  and  John  members  of  his 
church  without  respect  to  their  faith  or  obedience 
or  anything  else  in  them.  That  his  church  is  con- 
stituted on  the  sole  principle  of  this  purpose  and 
not  on  the  basis  of  faith  and  obedience,  is  entirely 
oppo.sed  to  the  word  of  God.  The  essential  ele- 
ments of  a  church  are  believing  and  obedient  men. 
Discipleship  in  Christ  is  based  upon  faith  and  obedi- 
ence. Men  are  made  part  of  the  church  by  faith. 
The  initiatory  rite  by  which  they  are  led  into  the 
church  implies  a  previous  faith. 

Men  are  not  elected  or  predestinated  unto  faith 
and  obedience,  but  are  elected  through  faith  and 
obedience.  "God  hath  "from  the  beginning  chosen 
you  to  salvation  through  sanctification  of  the  Spirit 
and  belief  of  the  truth."  II.  Thess.  ii.  13. 

Sanctification  and  faith  are  here  means  of  election, 
and  if  they  are  means  there  cannot  be  an  election 
unto  faith  ami  obedience. 

But  it  is  affirmed  that  Paul  teaches  unconditional 
election  in  Romans  viii.  29,  30 :  "  For  whom  he 
did  foreknow,  he  also  did  predestinate  to  be  con- 
formed to  the  image  of  his  Son,  that  he  might  be 
the  first-born  among  many  brethren. 

"  Moreover  whom  he  did  predestinate,  them  he 


ELECTORAL 


336 


ELIZABETH 


also  called :  and  whom  he  called,  them  he  also  justi- 
fied: and  whom  he  justified,  thorn  ho  also  i^Iorified." 

The  doctrine  can  bo  dotci-niincd  by  findin;;  out  to 
whom  tiio  clause  "whom  ho  did  foreknow"  refers. 

If  reference  is  liad  to  men  considered  as  actually 
existing  beings,  then  knowing  all  men,  all  men  are 
elected  and  universalism  is  affirmed ;  if  particular 
persons  are  designated,  then  Calvinism  is  affirmed; 
if  a  class  of  persons  distinguislied  by  some  special 
relation  or  qualities  is  affirmed,  that  relation  or  qual- 
ity will  interpret  the  true  moaning  of  the  si'utence. 
None  will  affirm  that  the  text  applies  to  any  par- 
ticular persons.  There  is  no  ground  for  that  exe- 
gesis. 

The  reference  is  evidently  to  the  class  "  named 
in  verse  twenty-eight,"  they  that  love  God  who  are 
the  called  according  to  his  purpose. 

The  election  is  conditioned  upon  the  ground  of 
love.  The  successive  steps  from  the  hour  of  the 
call  until  the  hour  of  glorification  are  conditioned 
upon  the  faith  and  obedience  of  the  human  soul. 
"God  is  no  respecter  of  persons,"  having  given  his 
Son  to  redeem  all  men ;  as  our  Father  he  loves  all 
mankind,  lie  has  given  Christ  our  all-sufficient  Sa- 
viour to  die  for  all  mankind.  He  has  given  the  Holy 
Spirit  to  strive  with  all  mankind,  lie  has  ordained 
that  the  glad  tidings  be  preached  unto  all  mankind, 
giving  unto  every  human  soul  the  offered  salvation 
through  ('hrist,  and  providing  that  all  who  receive 
it  shall  live,  and  that  those  who  voluntarily  reject 
it  shall  die.  Uod  is  no  respecter  of  persons,  but  he 
is  a  respecter  of  character,  lie  does  not  elect  un- 
conditionally, but  in  every  nation  he  that  worketh 
righteousness  shall  be  saved.  Holiness  is  the  end 
of  redemption.  The  formation  of  a  godlike  human 
character  is  the  essential  to  please  God  and  be  ac- 
cepted of  him.  For  this  end  of  humanity  he  has 
made  special  sacrifice.  He  has  given  Christ  our 
Redeemer  that  we  might  make  our  "  calling  and 
election  sure." 

Electoral  Conference  is  a  body  of  laymen  in 
the  M.  E.  Church  which  assembles  on  the  third  day 
of  the  session  of  the  Annual  Conference,  imme- 
diately preceding  the  General  Conference,  and  at 
the  same  place.  It  is  composed  of  one  layman  from 
each  circuit  or  station  within  the  bounds  of  the 
Annual  Conference.  Kach  layman  is  chosen  by 
the  last  Quarterly  Conference  preceding  the  time  of 
the  assembling  of  the  Eloc^toral  Conference.  No 
layman  is  eligible  as  a  delegate  to  the  Electoral 
Conference  or  to  the  General  Conference  unless  he 
shall  be  at  least  twenty-five  years  of  age,  and  shall 
have  been  a  member  of  the  church  in  good  stand- 
ing for  five  consecutive  years  preceding  the  election. 
The  Electoral  Conference  convenes  for  the  purpose 
of  electing  lay  delegates  to  the  ensuing  General 
Conference.  Each  Electoral  Conference  is  entitled 
to  two  delegates  to  the  General  Conference,  except 


where  such  Annual  Conferences  have  hut  one  min- 
isterial delegate,  and  then  it  is  entitled  to  one  lay 
delegate. 

Electricity. — Mr.  Wesley  showed  his  keen  .sa- 
gacity and  foresight  in  early  employing  electricity 
as  a  remedial  agent.  In  1753,  when  he  read  Frank- 
lin's letters,  he  wrote,  "  What  an  amazing  scene  is 
here  opened  for  after-ages  to  improve  upon  I''  In 
175()  he  opened  rooms  for  the  sick  to  try  "  the  vir- 
tue of  this  surprising  medicine."  After  many  ex- 
periments, he  writes,  "  Hundreds,  jierhaps  thou- 
sands, have  received  unspeakable  good  ;  and  I  have 
not  known  one  man,  woman,  or  child  who  has  re- 
ceived any  hurt  thereby.  ...  It  is  the  most  effi- 
cacious medicine  in  nervous  disorders  of  every 
kind  which  has  ever  yet  been  discovered."  These 
services  and  experiments  were  in  behalf  of  the  poor, 
and  were  wholly  gratuitous. 

Elgin,  111.  (pop.  .0441),  in  Kane  County,  Fox 
River,  42  miles  northwest  of  Chicago,  was  settled 
ISS."),  and  is  the  site  of  the  American  Elgin  AVatch 
Factory.  The  first  Methodist  sermon  of  which  we 
have  record  was  in  1S3.'').  In  183G  a  few  persons 
favorable  to  Methodism  settled  at  Iloosier  Grove, 
four  miles  east  of  Elgin,  and  during  the  year  a 
class  was  organized.  George  Hammers  was  ap- 
pointed the  first  leader,  and  was  succeeded  by  Ben- 
jamin Burritt.  It  was  then  a  part  of  Fox  River 
circuit,  which  reported,  in  1837,  280  members.  In 
1838  the  Elgin  circuit  was  organized,  covering  a 
territory  of  about  forty  miles  square,  and  contain- 
ing thirty-two  preaching  places.  In  1839  services 
were  held  on  the  east  side  of  the  river,  and  for  a 
time  at  the  corner  of  Du  Page  and  Geneva  Streets. 
The  first  church  building  was  not  finished  until 
1840,  when  Elgin  became  a  station,  with  one  or  two 
contiguous  appointments,  and  S.  Bolles  was  placed 
in  charge.  The  church  edifice  was  enlarged  in  18.51 
to  accommodate  the  growing  congregation.  In  May, 
1860,  a  new  church  was  commenced,  which  was 
finished  in  September,  1867.  It  is  in  the  Rock 
River  Conference,  and  reports  470  members,  250 
Sunday-school  scholars,  and  S'SO.OOO  church  prop- 
ertv.     The  Free  Methodists  have  a  small  society. 

Elijay  Seminary  is  located  in  a  town  of  that 
name,  on  the  Elijay  River,  in  North  Georgia.  It 
is  the  Conference  seminary  of  the  Georgia  Confer- 
ence of  the  M.  E.  Church,  and  is  in  successful  opera- 
tion. W.  R.  Turner,  A.M.,  was  princijial  in  1876-77, 
and  75  students  were  enrolled.  The  value  of  the 
prfiperty  is  $8000. 

Elizabeth,  N.  J.  (pop.  20,832),  the  capital  of 
Union  County,  and  five  miles  southwest  from  New- 
ark. It  was  settled  in  1665,  and  was  for  some  time 
the  capital  of  the  State.  It  was  formerly  called 
Elizabethtown.  According  to  the  records  of  the 
M.  E.  Church  the  State  was  in  1781  divided  into 
East  Jersey  and  West  Jersey,  and  in   that  year 


ELKHART 


337 


ELLIOT 


James  0.  Cromwell  and  Henry  Metcalf  were  ap- 
pointed the  only  preachers  for  all  of  that  former 
territory.  In  1785,  Bishop  Anbury  in  one  of  his 
tours  having  missed  the  stage  was  obliged  to  walk 
six  miles  to  Elizaljethtown,  an<l  there  preached  in 
an  unfinished  church  belonging  to  the  Presbyte- 
rians. In  1787  this  city  is  first  mentioned  in  the 
annual  minutes,  and  it  was  visited  by  Asliury  and 
Coke,  the  latter  preacliing  in  an  Episcopal  church. 
After  this  Asbury  often  visited  the  city.  In  1795, 
July  28,  he  preached  here  to  about  eighty  people, 
and  after  the  sermon  "led  the  class."  In  the  after- 
noon he  attended  the  Bowery  church.  He  was 
here  again  in  1802,  and  makes  this  amusing  record : 
"  Wonders  will  never  cease !  Nothing  would  serve 
but  I  must  marry  Thomas  Morrell  to  a  young 
wonum.  Such  a  solitary  wedding  I  suppose  has 
been  but  seldom  seen.  Behold  father  Morrell  75, 
father  AVhatcoat6G,  Francis  Asbury  57,  and  the  cere- 
mony performed  solemnly  at  the  solemn  hour  of  ten 
at  night!"  In  1809  he  and  Boehm,  his  traveling 
companion,  were  here,  and  Asbury  calls  it  "  a  new 
town,  and  we  have  a  large  house  built  here ;  the 
Baptists  are  building  a  grand  house."  From  that 
time  Methodism  has  gradually  increased  in  this  city. 
During  the  last  year  two  of  the  churches  united 
and  purchased  a  new  church  edifice.  The  Free 
Methodists  have  a  small  society,  and  the  (lerman 
M.  E.  Church  is  prospering.  It  is  in  tlie  Newark 
Conference,  and  reports  the  following  statistics : 

churches.                            Membera.  S.  S.  Scholars.  Ch.  Property. 

Eluabelh  Avenue 196                    160  850,000 

FuUon 204                    243  11,000 

St.  Piiul's 156                    176  20,0fl0 

Park  Church 120                   204  10,000 

GerniHn  M.  E.  Church 81                   146  10,000 

Elkhart,  Ind.  (pop.  3265),  situated  in  Elkhart 
County,  and  on  the  Lake  Shore  and  Michigan  South- 
ern Railroad,  is  surrounded  with  a  fine  agricultural 
district.  It  is  first  mentioned  in  the  annals  of  the 
M.  E.  Church  for  1852,  as  connected  with  Bristol, 
with  Enoch  Iloldstock  as  pastor,  and  he  reported, 
in  1852,  117  members.  They  were  continued  to- 
gether until  1858,  when  J.  II.  Hutchinson  was  ap- 
pointed to  Elkhart.  He  reported,  in  1859,  164 
members,  270  Sunday-school  scholars,  and  1 
church,  valued  at  $3500.  It  is  in  the  North  In- 
diana Conference,  and  reports  (1876)  1.50  members, 
200  Sunday-school  scholars,  and  S10,000  church 
property. 

Elliot,  Arthur  W.,  was  born  in  Maryland  in 
1784;  removed  to  the  West,  and  was  an  efficient 
local  preacher  in  the  M.  E.  Church  for  several 
years.  In  1818  he  entered  the  Ohio  Conference, 
where  he  traveled  circuits  from  two  to  three  liun- 
dre<l  miles  in  circumference,  oftentimes  encounter- 
ing great  difficulty  from  almost  impassable  roads 
and  streams,  as  well  as  from  the  storms  of  winter. 
His  originality,  eloquence,  and  energy  gave  him 
great  influence.  He  had  wonderful  power  over 
22 


the  multitude  in  protracted  and  camp-meetings, 
where  the  thunder  of  his  voice,  his  daring  style, 
and  bold  delivery  had  full  scope:  and  thousands 
were  converted  under  his  ministry.  His  health, 
however,  became  impaired,  and  he  was  supernu- 
merary,eight  years,  and  superannuated  seventeen. 
He  died  in  Paris,  HI.,  .Ian.  18,  1858. 

Elliot,  Charles,  D.D.,  was  bom  May  16,  1792, 
at  Glcnconway,  Ireland.  He  was  converted  in 
1811,  and  soon  turned  his  attention  to  theological 
studies.  He  was  licensed  to  preach  in  1813,  and  in 
1814,  with  his  widowed  mother  and  her  family, 
sailed  for  America.  Locating  in  Western  Penn.syl- 
vania,  he  was  received  on  trial  in  the  Ohio  Confer- 
ence in  1818  and  appointed  to  Zanesville  circuit. 
In  1S22  he  was  appointed  a  missionary  to  the  Wy- 
andotte Indians.  From  1827  to  1831  he  was  Pro- 
fessor of  Languages  in  Madison  College,  Pennsyl- 
vania. From  1833  to  1836  he  was  editor  of  the 
Pillshitrijh  Con  ference  Journal.  From  1836  to  1848 
he  was  editnr  of  The  Western  Christian  Advocate. 
The  next  four  years  were  spent  in  the  regular  work 
of  the  ministry,  and  from  1852  to  1856  he  was  again 
editor  of  The  Western  Christian  Advocate.  In  1857 
he  was  elected  a  professor,  and  in  1858  as  presi- 
dent, of  the  Iowa  Wesleyan  University.  From 
1860  to  1864  he  edited  The  Central  Christian  Ailro- 
catc.  He  was  nine  times  a  delegate  to  the  General 
Conference,  and  after  a  long  career  of  arduous  and 
successful  labor  he  died  at  Mount  Pleasant,  Iowa, 
Jan.  6,  1869.  The  chief  literary  work  of  his  life 
was  his  "Delineation  of  Roman  Catholicism,"  and 
his  arguments  drawn  from  original  sources  are 
proba))ly  unrivaled  in  English  literature.  His 
scholarship  was  not  only  varied  but  accurate,  and 
especially  his  knowledge  of  the  history  and  the- 
ology of  the  Roman  Catholic  Church  was  not  sur- 
passed by  any  theologian  of  his  time.  In  every 
department  of  labor  Dr.  Elliot  was  an  untiring 
worker.  Naturally  possessed  of  a  vigorous  consti- 
tution and  cheerful  spirits,  he  never  felt  labor  a 
burden.  Mere  elegance  was  never  his  aim  either 
in  mind  or  manners ;  but  while  the  IJarned  found 
in  him  a  master  the  child  also  found  in  him  a  com- 
panion. The  great  burden  of  his  heart  was  a  ref- 
ormation of  Romanism.  He  had  even  offered  him- 
self as  a  missionary  to  Rome.  During  the  lust  days 
of  his  life  this  was  the  burden  of  his  mind.  He 
was  permitted  to  see  the  veil  lifted  and  light  dawn- 
ing on  that  land,  and  rejoiced  greatly.  His  closing 
hours  were,  as  might  be  expected,  full  of  calm,  peace, 
and  joy. 

Elliot,  Simon,  w.is  born  in  Ireland,  Oct.  25, 
1809.  He  was  converted  and  joined  the  M.  E. 
Church  about  the  age  of  eighteen,  was  educated  at 
Madison  College  under  the  care  of  his  brother,  Dr. 
Charles  Elliot,  and  joined  the  Pittsburgh  Confer- 
ence in  1833.     lie  filled  a  number  of  the  leading 


ELLIOTT 


338 


EMBURY 


stations,  and  was  presiding  elder  of  Beaver,  Clarks- 
burg, Morguiitdwn,  and  Stcubenville  districts,  on 
the  latter  of  which  he  died  on  Sept.  20,  1S49.  He 
possessed  a  sound,  disiTiniinating  judiiiuriit,  with 
deep  and  earnest  piety.  In  ministerial  faithfulness 
he  had  few  eciuals.  lie  was  a  man  of  talent,  cul- 
ture, and  unflinching  Christian  integrity. 

Elliott,  James,  D.D.,  hitdy  president  of  the 
Montreal  Conference  of  the  Methodist  Church  of 
Canada,  was  born  in  I>rnghcda,  Ireland,  in  ISIS, 
and  emigrated  to  Canada  in  1S,32.  lie  was  con- 
verted and  united  with  the  church  at  the  early  age 
of  twelve,  and  was  received  into  the  Conference  in 
1841.  After  having  spent  several  years  on  circuits, 
he  was  stationed  in  Prescott,  IJrcickville,  and  Ham- 
ilton. At  the  close  of  his  term  in  the  latter  city  he 
was  elected  secretary  of  the  \\'esleyan  Conference, 
and  was  removed  to  (iu(O)cc,  and  made  chaplain  of 


REV.    JAMES   ELLIOTT,  D.D. 

the  district,  which  office  he  has  continued  to  fill  in 
various  districts.  In  ISOfi  he  was  nominated  as 
president  of  the  Canada  Conference,  and  confirmed 
by  the  British  Conference,  and  performed  its  duties 
in  the  years  1807-G8.  Since  1854  he  has  been 
stationed  in  Quebec,  Toronto,  London,  and  Kings- 
ton. 

Elliott,  John,  a  bankin-  of  New  York,  and  a 
member  of  St.  Paul's  M.  E.  church.  He  was  horn 
in  Ireland,  emigrated  when  a  young  man  to  Amer- 
ica, resided  several  years  in  I'hiladeliihia,  and  is  a 
partner  in  the  firm  of  Kiggs  &  Co.  He  is  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Missionary  Board,  and  is  also  a  member 
of  the  Board  <if  Education. 


Elmira,  N.  Y.  (pop.  15,862),  the  capital  of 
Chemung  County,  situated  on  the  Northern  Cen- 
tral and  Erie  Railroad.  It  was  organized  as  a 
town  in  17'.(2,  and  was  at  first  called  Newtown,  but 
in  1828  its  name  was  changed  to  Elmira.  It  was 
known  by  the  former  name  in  the  earlier  records 
of  the  M.  E.  Church,  and  appears  in  1826  with 
Edmund  O'Fling  as  pastor.  It  had  formerly  been 
connected  with  Bath  circuit.  Mr.  O'Fling  reported, 
in  1S27,  60  members.  In  1829,  Robert  Burch  was 
appointed  to  ''  Elmira,"  and  he  reported,  in  1830, 
141  members.  Since  this  time  Methodism  has 
prospered,  and  now  reports,  as  connected  with  the 
New  York  Central  Conference,  the  following  statis- 
tics: 

Churches.  Members.  S.  S.  Scholars.  Ch.  Property. 

First  Church 410  2.W  887,00(1 

Hi'dclinK 395  243  4(I,(](HJ 

South  Mnili  Street 192  260  7,0<«l 

Elyria,  Ohio  (pop.  3038),  the  capital  of  Lorain 
County,  and  situated  on  the  Lake  Shore  and  Mich- 
igan Southern  Railroad.  It  is  pleasantly  located, 
and  has  some  natural  advantages  for  prosperity. 
It  is  first  mentioned  in  the  annals  of  the  M.  E. 
Church  for  1840,  when  Joseph  Jones  and  John 
Brokefield  were  appointed  to  that  charge,  and  they 
reported  from  that  circuit,  in  1849,  570  members. 
It  is  situated  in  the  North  Ohio  Conference,  and 
reports  (1S76)  2'27  members,  220  Sunday-school 
scholars,  and  §11,000  church  property. 

Embury,  Philip,  a  local  preacher  from  Ireland, 
prolialily  conducted  the  first  Methodist  service  on 
the  continent  of  America.  He  was  a  descendant 
of  the  Palatines,  who  had  been  exiled  from  their 
own  country  on  account  of  their  religion,  and  who 
had  settled  in  Ireland,  in  Ballingarane,  west  of 
Limerick,  lie  was  Ijorn  about  the  year  1730,  his 
parents  being  members  of  the  German  Lutheran 
Church.  He  was  converted  on  Christmas,  1752, 
through  the  instrumentality  of  Mr.  Wesley.  His 
qualifications  were  soon  recognized,  and  he  was 
appointed  class-leader,  and  subsequently  local 
preacher.  About  1760  he  emigrated  in  company 
with  a  few  families  and  settled  in  New  York  ;  but 
we  have  no  information  of  his  holding  any  religious 
service  until  1766.  Late  in  the  year  1765  a  num- 
ber of  emigrants  from  the  same  neighborhood  ar- 
rived in  New  York.  Mrs.  Barbara  Heck,  moved 
by  the  religious  destitution  among  the  circle  of 
friends,  urged  Mr.  Embury — who  was  her  cousin — 
to  commence  preaching.  After  some  hesitation  he 
consented :  and  she  collected  four  persons,  who, 
with  her.sclf,  constituted  his  audience.  These  he 
enrolled  in  a  class,  and  from  that  time  conducted 
services  regularly  in  his  own  house.  About  three 
months  afterwards.  Captain  AVebb,  of  the  British 
army,  visited  the  society  and  preached  for  them. 
The  private  room  being  too  small  to  hold  the  congre- 
gation, a  larger  room  was  hired,  and  subsequently 


EMBURY 


339 


EMOnY 


a  rigging-lofk.  The  congregation  increasing  in  two 
years,  the  old  John  Street  church  was  built.  Mr. 
Embury,  who  was  a  carpenter,  worked  upon  the 
building,  making  the  pulpit  with  his  own  hands ; 
and  on  the  30th  of  October,  1768,  he  preached  the 
dedicatory  sermon.  \t  that  time  he  was  one  of  the 
trustees,  and  was  the  treasurer  of  the  church.  In 
1770  he  left  New  York  and  settled  in  Camden, 
Washington  county.  When  leaving  the  city  the 
society  made  him  a  present  of  a  copy  of  Cruden's 


tion,  to  perpetuate  the  memory  of  the  first  local 
preacher  of  America. 

As  a  preacher,  though  possessing  no  superior 
talent,  and  without  much  literary  culture,  he  was 
of  a  respectable  character.  lie  evinced  deep  feel- 
ing, was  earnest  in  his  appeals,  and  he  manifested 
the  beauty  of  deep  Christian  piety.  The  Methodists 
of  America  everywhere  honor  his  memory.  (See 
cut  of  monument  on  the  following  page.) 

Emory  College  is  located  in  the  village  of  Ox- 


(From  Harper's  Weekly.) 


PHILIP   EMBURY. 


Concordance,  which  he  carried  with  him  and  care- 
fully preserved  as  a  memento  of  their  affection.  In 
his  new  residence  he  continued  to  preach.  He 
organized  a  small  society,  and  was  also  appointed 
justice  of  the  peace.  In  177')  he  received  a  severe 
injury  while  mowing  in  his  meadow,  and  shortly 
after  died.  His  remains  were  interred  on  the  plan- 
tation of  a  friend,  about  seven  miles  from  Ash 
Grove  ;  and  in  1832  they  were  removed  to  the 
Methodist  burying-ground  at  Ash  Grove,  where  a 
marble  tablet  was  erected,  an  address  being  deliv- 
ered on  the  occasion  by  Rev.  .John  N.  Maflit.  In 
1873  the  National  Local  Preachers"  Assdciation 
erected  a  marble  monument  with  a  suitable  inscrip- 


ford,  Newton  Co.,  Ga.,  40  miles  east  of  Atlanta. 
By  special  act  of  the  legislature,  drinking-  and 
gambling-saloons  are  excluded  from  the  town  and 
fron\  within  one  mile  of  the  place.  It  was  char- 
tered Feb.  t),  1837.  Lovick  Pierce,  Ignatius  A. 
Few,  William  J.  Parks,  and  George  F.  Pierce  were 
among  the  original  charter  members  of  the  board 
of  trust.  The  college  is  held  in  joint  ownership 
by  the  North  Georgia,  the  South  Georgia,  and  the 
Florida  Conferences  of  the  M.  E.  Church  South,  but 
numliers  among  its  patrons  members  of  all  Prot^ 
estant  denominations.  From  the  beginning  it  has 
given  free  tuition  to  the  sons  of  itinerant  preachers. 
Its  sessions  have  been  regularly  held,  except  for  a 


EMORY 


340 


EMORY 


short  period  during  the  war.  Its  alumni  number 
605.  The  college  is  well  furnished  with  ample 
and  commodious  buildings  for  thorough  educa- 
tional work,  having,  bosiilos  the  society  halls  and 
the  academy,  four  new  large  and  well-appointed 
buildings.     It  has  a  partial  endowment.     Emory 


(From  Harper's  Weekly.) 

MONUMENT    TO    PHILIP   EMBURY. 

College  for  a  generation  has  been  recognized  as 
one  of  the  foremost  institutions  of  Christian  learn- 
ing in  Southern  Methodism.  Its  curriculum  is 
broad  and  thorough.  Its  faculty  consists  of  eight 
actively-engaged  members,  to  wit:  Rev.  A.  G. 
Ilaygood,  D.D.,  President,  and  Professor  of  Men- 
tal and  Moral  Science  ;  Rev.  G.  "W.  AV.  Stone,  A.M., 
Vice-President,  and  Professor  of  Mathematics  ;  Rev. 
Alex.  Means,  M.I).,  D.D.,  LL.D.,  Professor  Emeritus 
of  Xatural  Science:  Rev.  Osborn  L.Smith,  D.D., 
Professor  of  Latin  Language  and  Literature  ;  Rev. 
Morgan  Callaway,  D.D.,  Profes.sor  of  English  Lan- 
guage and  Literature;  II.  A.  Scomji,  A.M.,  Profes- 
sor of  (ireek  Language  and  Literature,  and  Hebrew  ; 
John  F.  Bonell,  A.M.,  Professor  of  Natural  Science  ; 
Rufus  W.  Smith,  A.M.,  Principal  of  Academic  De- 
partment ;   R.   M.   Mcintosh,   Professor  of  Vocal 


Music.     Its  students   for  1876  in  all  tlie  depart- 
ments numbered  167. 

Emory,  John,  D.D.,  one  of  the  bishops  of  the 
M.  E.  Church,  was  Ijorn  in  Queen  Anne  Co.,  Md., 
Ajiril  11,  1TS9.  Before  he  was  ten  years  of  age, 
his  father,  having  designed  him  for  the  profession 
of  the  law,  placed  him  under  a  popular  classical 
teacher  in  Easton ;  thence  he  was  sent  to  Lancaster, 
Pa.,  where  he  remsiined  at  school  one  year.  He 
completed  his  aciidemical  course  in  the  year  1S04, 
in  Washington  College,  Md.,  and  in  1805  com- 
menced the  study  of  law.  In  ISOd  he  e-tperienced 
justification  and  united  with  the  JI.  E.  Church. 
In  1808  he  was  admitted  to  the  bar  and  commenced 
his  profession,  but  in  the  following  year,  notwith- 
standing the  strong  opposition  of  his  father,  he 
resolved  to  enter  the  ministry,  and  in  1810  joined 
the  Philadelphia  Conference.  He  successively  filled 
appointments  in  Philadelphia,  AVilmington,  Balti- 
more, Washington,  and  Annapolis.  When  just 
eligible  he  was  chosen  delegate  to  the  General  Con- 
ference of  1816,  and  he  was  a  member  of  every  sub- 
sequent General  Conference,  except  that  of  1824, 
until  his  election  as  bishop.  In  1817  he  engaged  in 
controversy,  writing  in  defense  of  the  witness  of  the 
Holy  Spirit,  answering  Bishop  White,  of  Philadel- 
phia, who  had  written  against  that  doctrine.  In 
1820  he  distinguished  himself  in  the  (ieneral  Con- 
ference in  the  discussions  on  Viirious  important 
questions,  and  was  appointed  a  delegate  to  the 
British  AVesleyan  Conference  to  settle  some  difficul- 
ties that  had  arisen  in  reference  to  Canada.  In 
the  controversy  with  the  Reformers  from  1820  to 
1828,  he  wrote  a  defense  of  the  fathers,  which  was 
regarded  as  exceedingly  able  and  useful.  In  1824 
he  was  elected  assistant  l)Ook  agent,  and  in  1828  he 
was  elected  book  agent.  With  him  originated  the 
Publishing  Fund  and  the  change  of  the  magazine 
into  the  Quarterly  Review.  For  its  first  two  years 
most  of  its  original  articles  were  from  his  pen.  In 
1832  he  was  elected  bishop,  and  the  appointment 
gave  great  satisfaction  throughout  the  church,  lie 
was  an  able  presiding  officer,  and  was  always  on 
the  alert  to  advance  the  interests  of  the  church.  He 
took  an  active  part  in  the  organization  of  the  Wes- 
leyan  University  and  Dickinson  College,  and  pre- 
pared a  course  of  study  for  candidates  for  deacons' 
and  elders'  orders.  After  he  was  elected  bishop 
he  removed  his  family  to  Baltimore,  and  in  the 
spring  of  18.34  placed  them  temporarily  on  a  farm. 
On  Wednesday,  the  16th  of  December,  1835,  he  left 
home  in  a  light  carriage  early  in  the  morning. 
About  two  miles  from  his  house  he  was  found  by  a 
wagoner  lying  insensible  and  bleeding  by  the  side 
of  the  road.  He  had  either  jumped  or  been  thrown 
from  the  carriage  while  it  was  in  rapid  motion,  and 
his  skull  was  fractured  by  the  fall.  He  was  un- 
conscious until  about  seven  in  the  evening,  when  he 


EMORY 


341 


EMORY 


expired.  His  remains  were  deposited  beside  those 
of  the  venorable  Asbury  in  the  vault  under  the 
pulpit.  The  degree  of  D.D.  had  been  conferred 
upon  him  several  years  before  his  death.  Bishop 
Emory  was  a  man  of  unflinching  integrity,  of  great 
strength  of  will,  and  of  more  than  ordinary  discre- 
tion. As  a  writer  he  was  clear,  forcible,  and  accu- 
rate, and  as  a  presiding  officer  self-possessed  and 


was  elected  Professor  of  Ancient  Languages  in 
Dickinson  College.  In  1839  he  was  admitted  on 
trial  in  the  Baltimore  Conference  of  the  >I.  E. 
Church.  In  1842  he  was  appointed,  in  the  absence 
of  Dr.  Durbin,  acting  president  of  Dickinson  Col- 
lege, and  in  184.5,  on  the  resignation  of  Dr.  Durbin, 
he  was  elected  president.  In  1S47  he  was  selected 
to  attend  the  Evangelical  Alliance  at  London.     By 


REV.  JOHN    EMOBV,  D.D. 
ONB  or  THE  BUBOFS  OF  THE  UETUOOIST  SPISCOPAI.  CHT7BCH. 


systematic.  His  early  death  was  a  great  loss  to 
the  church.  Few  ministers  have  equaled  him  in 
accuracy  of  scholarship,  broad  and  comprehensive 
views,  fertility  of  genius,  and  in  administrative 
ability, 

Emory,  Robert,  D.D.,  son  of  Bishop  Emory, 
was  born  in  Philadelphia,  July  29,  1814.  In  1827 
he  entered  Columbia  College,  New  York,  and  grad- 
uated in  1831  with  the  highest  honors  of  his  class. 
Like  his  father,  ho  entered  upon  the  study  of  law, 
first  in  Yale,  and  afterwards  in  the  office  of  the 
Hon.  Reverdv  .Johnson,  of  Baltimore.     In  1834  he 


reason  of  failing  health  he  spent  the  following 
winter  in  the  West  Indies,  but  his  health  con- 
tinuing to  decline,  he  returned,  and  died  in  Balti- 
more, May  18,  1848.  Dr.  Emory's  classical  scholar- 
ship was  thorough  and  accurate,  and  his  general 
culture  wide  and  generous.  As  a  [ireacher  he  was 
earnest  and  successful,  and  as  a  college  president 
seldom  surpassed.  He  was  a  clear  and  accurate 
writer,  and  his  "  History  of  the  Discipline"  was 
of  great  value  to  the  church.  He  had  projected 
several  works,  which  he  did  not  live  to  complete. 
His    death,    as   might   have    liecn    expected,    was 


ENDSLEY 


342 


ENGLAND 


marked  by  composure  and  serenity.  Having  ar- 
ranged liis  temporal  concerns,  he  said,  "  And  now 
something  is  due  to  God.  My  mind  in  all  my 
deep  afllicticpn  has  ))een  kept  in  peace;  indeed,  its 
complete  serenity  lias  been  a  matter  of  astonish- 
ment to  myself.'"  To  his  brethren  of  the  Conference 
he  frequently  said,  "  Tell  me  not  how  a  man  dies, 
but  how  he  lives." 

Endsley,  Andrew  J.,  D.D.,  born  in  Alleghany 
Co.,  M(l.,  .Jan.  1(3,  1.^24,  but  lirought  up  in  Somer- 
set Co.,  Pa.,  was  converted  in  his  eighteenth  year, 
and  was  a  leader,  steward,  trustee,  c.xhorter,  and 
local  preacher  for  nine  years,  lie  was  received 
into  the  Pittsburgh  Conference  in  1851,  and  spent 
his  first  two  years  on  a  circuit,  and  the  remainder 
of  his  ministerial  career — fifteen  years  in  promi- 
nent stations,  and  nine  years  in  the  oflice  of  presid- 
ing elder.  During  this  period  he  was  ten  years  a 
member  of  the  publishing  committee  of  the  I'iits- 
burgh  Christian  Advocate, — part  of  the  time  its 
chairman.  He  was  two  years  member  of  the  com- 
mittee of  control  of  Alleghany  College,  and  was 
honored  in  IS"!  by  Mount  Union  College  with  the 
degree  of  Doctor  of  Divinity.  He  was  a  member 
of  the  (iencral  Conferences  of  ISdS  and  1S72. 

England  (pop.  21,487,688)  is  the  most  important 
division  of  the  United  Kingdom  of  Great  Britain 
and  Ireland,  and  contains  an  area  of  50,922  square 
miles,  or  including  AVales  58,320  square  miles. 
Christianity  was  introduced  into  England  as  early 
as  the  second  century,  but  during  the  Saxon  inva- 
sion, A.D.  449,  the  chief  part  of  Great  Britain,  ex- 
cept Wales,  was  thrown  back  into  barbarism.  In 
590  it  was  visited  by  Augustine  as  a  Christian 
missionary,  and  it  is  related  that  during  his  first 
year  he  baptized  ten  thousand  converts.  He  was 
sent  by  the  Roman  pontiff.  Gregory  the  Great,  and 
under  his  influence,  and  that  of  his  successors,  the 
churches  in  England  became  subject  to  the  authority 
of  Rome.  Although  it  had  been  independent  prior 
to  the  sixth  century,  from  this  period  there  were 
occasional  struggles  between  papal  supremacy  and 
ecclesiastical  freedom  until  the  sixteenth  century. 
After  the  Norman  conquest,  William  the  Conqueror 
openly  refused  submission  to  the  court  of  Rome, 
but  at  the  accession  of  Henry  VIII.,  in  1509,  the 
supremacy  of  Rome  was  acknowledged  by  the  Eng- 
lish churches.  During  his  reign  the  Reformation 
commenced  in  Europe,  and  was  favored  by  him  so 
far  as  it  opposed  the  papal  supremacy,  and  during 
this  period  several  editions  of  the  Bible  were  printed 
and  circulated.  The  struggles  which  followed  the 
reign  of  Henry  VIII.  until  the  establishment  of 
Elizabeth  on  the  throne  are  well  known  to  the 
readers  of  history.  Subsequently  the  churches 
sunk  into  apathy  and  spiritual  inactivity,  from 
which  they  were  not  aroused  until  nearly  the  mid- 
dle of  the  eighteenth  century,  when  the  Methodistic 


or  Wesleyan  movement  commenced  under  the  lead- 
ership of  John  and  Charles  Wesley,  George  White- 
field,  and  others.  It  was  chiefly  confined  to  the 
students  of  Oxford  and  a  few  localities,  until  abciut 
the  year  1739,  when  the  public  mind  became  stirred 
by  the  powerful  preaching  of  the  early  Methodists, 
in  the  open  air,  in  chapels  which  they  erected,  and 
by  the  means  of  lay  ministers  who  were  raised  up 
in  various  localities.  (See  Methodism,  WESI.EV.^^ 
Methodists,  and  John  Wesley.)  From  the  time 
of  Henry  VIII.  the  king  or  queen  of  England  was 
recognized  as  the  head  of  the  church,  and  notwith- 
standing the  Reformation  the  Church  of  England 
has  been  a  state  church,  its  property  having  been 
furnished  at  public  expense,  and  its  ministers  and 
public  institutions  supported  chiefly  by  national 
funds,  or  by  specific  endowments  given,  from  time 
to  time,  by  jiious  indivi<luals.  The  Church  of  Eng- 
land still  embraces  the  largest  part  of  the  jiopula- 
tion,  though  other  churches  have  rapidly  increased. 
The  Presbyterian  Churches,  though  not  strong  in 
numbers,  have  considerable  influence  from  the  fact 
that  the  Church  of  Scotland  is  recognized  as  the 
state  church  in  that  part  of  the  kingdom,  and  the 
Queen,  when  visiting  in  Scotland,  frequently  attends 
its  services.  The  Congregationalists  and  Baptists 
are  also  quite  numerous.  The  Methodists  of  Eng- 
land are  divided  into  various  bodies,  of  which  the 
original  or  Wesleyan  Methodists  are  much  the 
strongest  in  numbers,  institutions,  and  social  posi- 
tion. The  Primitive  Methodists  rank  next  in  num- 
bers and  in  ratio  of  increase,  and  are  an  earnest 
and  devoted  people,  whose  ministrations  reach  a 
large  part  of  the  masses.  The  other  Methodist 
bodies — such  as  the  New  Connection,  which  was 
first  separated  from  the  AVesleyan  Methodists  on 
the  point  of  church  government,  the  United  Meth- 
odist Free  Churches,  and  the  Wesleyan  Reformed 
Union — have  considerable  numbers,  but  have  not 
increased  so  rapidly  as  the  Primitives.  The  census 
of  1861  and  of  1871  give  no  information  concern- 
ing the  membership  of  the  Church  of  England  or 
other  religious  denominations,  and  hence  only  esti- 
mates can  be  made.  The  national  church  claims 
from  twelve  to  seventeen  millions,  while  the  vari- 
ous non-conforming  bodies  claim  a  larger  percent- 
age of  people  than  these  statistics  would  give  them. 
The  number  of  Roman  Catholics  is  variously  esti- 
mated at  from  one  to  two  millions.  From  England, 
as  its  centre,  the  Methodistic  movement  has  spread 
through  all  parts  of  the  British  empire,  and  has  its 
chief  strength  among  the  English-speaking  nation- 
alities, its  greatest  number  being  in  England  and 
the  United  States,  though  by  missionary  effort  it 
has  spread  into  nearly  all  parts  of  the  globe.  The 
relative  strength  of  the  v.irious  Methodist  bodies 
in  England  is  given  in  the  following  table,  although 
the  numbers  may  not  be  entirely  accurate,  as  it  is 


ENGLISH 


343 


ENTHUSIASM 


difficult  in  some  of  the  reports  to  distinguish  the 
numbers  in  England  alone  from  those  in  Scotland. 
Ireland,  and  Wales: 


Dale. 


Names. 


Itinerant      ii*.„k««      Sunday-School 
Mmisters.     Members.  s,h'„i.„. 


362,623 

07.-1,887 

26,837 

72,778 

176,847 

258,867 

74,845 

170,718 

7,7u8 
30,000 

17,705 
61,658 

1739     Wesleyan  Methodists...      2000 

1707  New  Connection  Meth- 
odists           201 

1810  -British  Primitive  Meth- 
odists       1080 

1828-57    United    Methodist 

Free  Churches 354 

1849    W  e  8 1  e  y  a  n    Reformed 

Methodist  Union 19 

1816    Bible  Christians 284 


English,  Joseph  G.,  a  resident  of  Danville,  111., 
and  engaged  in  banking.  He  served  as  Lay  dele- 
gate from  the  Illinois  Conference  in  the  General 
Conference  of  1872. 

Enthusiasm  {ev8<wataafiO()  is  a  term    applied   to 
mental   e.xcitoment,   manifesting    itself  in  various 
■ways.     The  priestesses  of  Apollo  delivered   their 
oracles  in  a  state  of  great  excitement,  and  their 
hearers  believed  it  was  caused  by  a  divine  influence. 
It  is  sometimes  considered  to  be  a  divine  impulse  or 
impression,  which  for  a  time  overpowers  the  reason 
and  the  outward  senses ;    in   this  sense,  prophets 
who  spoke  by  the  will  of  God  were  enthusiasts. 
Sometimes  the  term  is  applied  to  intense  mental 
feeling,  as  when  one  speaks  of  the  enthusiasm  of 
poets,  or  of  the  enthusiasm  of  men  of  genius.     It 
is  more  usually  aiiplied  to  mental  excitement  which 
exceeds  the  rules  of  propriety.     Men  are  said  to  be 
enthusiasts  who  manifest  feeling  out  of  due  pro- 
portion with  the  ordinary  relations  of  life  ;  who  are 
ready  to  engage  in  enterprises  without  proper  calcu- 
lation or  proper  foresight ;  who  expect  results  with- 
out the  proper  agencies  ;  in  this  sense  it  is  a  species 
of  insanity  or  of  folly,  applied  generally  to  religious 
people  and  religious  exercises.     It  signifies  an  im- 
agination unduly  excited,  and  which  leads  the  mind 
astray  in  its  conclusions.     Instances  of  it  are  found 
in  persons  who  fancy  they  have  some  special  grace, 
some  superior  manifestations  of  the  divine  nature, 
and  yef  manifest  improper  tempers  and  perform  un- 
christian actions.     Others  fancy  that  they  are  en- 
dued with   special   gifts,  as  a  power  of  working 
miracles,  of  healing  the  sick,  and  some  have  sup- 
posed they  had  the  power  of  prophesying.     Of  the 
same  class  are  those  who  fancy  they  receive  particu- 
lar communication  or  direction  from  God  in  the  or- 
dinary circumstances  of  life;  who  rely  on  visions, 
or  dreams,  or  strong  impressions,  or  sudden   im- 
pulses; such  persons  injure  the  cause  of  evangel- 
ical religion  very  greatly  without  designing  so  to 
do.    They  have  in  their  own  fancy  created  a  wrong 
standard,  and  many  persons,  discovering  their  error, 
attribute  to  religion  their  defects;   unfortunately, 
such  persons  are  found  connected  with  almost  every 
period  of  religious  revival,  and  cither  by  extrava- 
gancies in  manner  or  in  language,  tend  to  weaken 
the  confidence  of  the  public  mind,  making  profes- 


sion with  which    their  deportment  does  not  har- 
monize, and  claiming  gifts  or  manifestations  un- 
warranted by  the  word  of  God ;  they  have  wrong 
conceptions  of  what  God  has  promised.     As  in  the 
natural  world,  he  is  the  author  of  temporal  blessings 
and  yet  will  not  raise  the  harvest  for  us  if  we  do 
not  plant  or  sow  and  cultivate  ;  so  in  the  spiritual, 
while  he  is  ready  to  answer  prayer  and  while  he  is 
the  author  of  every  spiritual    mercy,  yet  he  will 
enlighten  the  judgment  or  communicate  spiritual 
strength  but  by  the  use  of  our  understanding,  and 
the  improvement  of  every  opportunity  for  gaining 
knowledge  and  understanding  the  circumstances  in 
which  we  are  placed.     He  has  given  his  word  an  the 
great  directory  of  human  conduct ;  he  refers  us  to 
that  word  as  our  guide,  and  we  are  not  at  liberty 
to  turn  from  that  word  and  expect  divine  light  with- 
out its  careful  study.     Nor  does  God  reveal  his  will 
directly  since  the  volume  of  revelation   has  been 
closed.     It  is  true  the  .Spirit  enlightens  the  human 
heart,  it  leads  to  a  knowledge  of  the  truth,  but  it  is 
by  bringing  "  all  things  to  our  remembrance  what- 
soever he  hath  spoken  unto  us."     The  word  of  God 
is  the  sword  of  the  Spirit,  "  The  words  that  I  speak 
unto  you,  thoy  are  spirit,  and  they  are  life."     They 
are  enthusiasts  who  expect  to  understand  truly  the 
word  of  God  without  careful  and  diligent  study,  or 
who  expect  to  be  guided  in  the  ordinary  affairs  of 
life  by  the  Divine  Spirit  when  they  do  not  try  to  use 
their  own  understanding  and  all  appropriate  helps. 
The  Anabaptists  in  Germany  greatly  troubled  the 
work  of  the  Reformation  by  claiming  for  themselves 
divine  guidance  and  superior  divine  illumination. 
They  wrought  not  only  their  own  ruin,  but  vastly  in- 
jured the  progress  of  God's  work.    In  Mr.  Wesley's 
da  V,  he  was  exceedingly  annoyed  by  persons  profess- 
ing piety  and  yet  running  into  wild  extravagance, 
claiming   that  they  were  better  than   others,  had 
power  to  discern  spirits,  received  direct  answers  of 
prayer  to  guide  them  in  the  ordinary  duties  of  life, 
were  guided  by  impulses  and  impressions.     He  was 
obliged   to   disown  George    Bell    and   others    (see 
George  Bell),  and    at  one   time   his    societies   in 
London  were  in  very  great  peril.     The  same  in- 
fluences operated  in  each  period  of  the  church's 
history.     When  evangelical  piety  is  active,  as  in 
this  age,  in  labors  for  the  benefit  of  man,  it  will 
almost    inevitably    be    attended    by    enthusiastic 
manifestations.     There  will  be  some  claiming  for 
themselves  what  God    luis   not  promised   to  give. 
Methodism  has  thus  not  unfre((uently  been  injured. 
In  Western  New  York,  where  this  spirit  of  enthu- 
siasm prevailed  some  twenty  years  ago.  the  churches 
were  divided,  and  they  have  scarcely  yet  recovered 
from  the  injuries  inflicted  by  some  who  were  really 
earnest  and  zealous  Christians,  but  who  were  led 
astray ;    and    by   others   who   fancied    they  were 
designated  of  God  as  leaders  of  the  people.     Not 


ENTWISLE 


344 


EPISCOPACY 


unfroquently,  at  cainp-ineotinjts  and  in  protrnoted 
incetinins  and  in  revival  services,  indications  of  the 
same  character  are  manifested.  There  are  some 
very  good  people  who  chiim  to  be  jjuided  by  im- 
pressions, and  who  profess  to  receive  direct  answers 
to  prayer  with  regard  to  the  practical  duties  of  life. 
Such  persons  need  to  Ijc  admonished  that  while  Goil 
has  promised  to  hear  and  .answtrr  prayer,  and  while 
lie  does  enlighten  our  judgment,  and  docs  guide  the 
hearts  of  those  who  put  their  trust  in  him,  he  has 
not  promised  to  give  direct  answers  in  the  ordinary 
duties  of  life.  He  has  given  us  reason  to  guide  us, 
sources  of  information  to  enlighten  us.  and  his  Holy 
Spirit  to,  imperceptibly  and  unconsciously  to  us,  in- 
cline our  judgment.  He  has  promised  to  answer 
our  petitions  and  requests  in  all  spiritual  matters, 
and  he  has  promised  that  his  Spirit  shall  bear  wit- 
ness with  ours  that  we  are  the  children  of  God  ;  but 
he  has  not  promised  any  such  spiritual  communica- 
tion or  influence  to  answer  our  temporal  requests. 
It  is  doubtless  difficult  tn  draw  the  line  clearly  and 
distinctly  between  true  spiritual  perception  and  en- 
joyment and  that  which  is  enthusiastic  and  fanati- 
cal. Many  good  people  fearing  lest  they  may 
discourage  the  ardent  and  the  zealous,  rather  favor 
what  may  be  tinged  with  enthusiasm;  but  it  should 
be  remembered  that  no  error  can  help  the  cause  of 
truth  ;  that  the  cause  of  God  needs  no  addition  of 
human  influence  or  power,  but  is  always  weakened 
and  impaired  by  every  mixture  of  defect  or  error. 
It  is  important  on  the  one  hand  to  cultivate  true, 
earnest,  zealous,  scriptural  piety,  and  on  the  other 
hand  to  repress  everything  which  is  contrary  to 
the  word  of  God,  and  is  simply  the  result  of  excited 
an<I  erring  imaginations. 

Entwisle,  Joseph.,  Sr.,  under  the  constraining 
love  of  Christ,  began  to  call  sinners  to  repentance 
ere  he  was  sixteen.  He  maintained  an  unblem- 
ished reputatiiin,  prosecuted  his  labors  with  exem- 
plary <liligence,  and  won  the  esteem  and  confidence 
of  all  who  knew  him.  He  was  twice  placed  in  the 
chair  of  the  Conference  by  his  brethren.  In  all  the 
relations  of  life  he  adorned  his  Christian  profes- 
sion.    His  departure  was  sudden,  in  1841. 

Episcopacy,  Methodist— Episcopacy  {t-'Mxo- 
7:11-,  t-;uxi>T:tw)  is  a  form  of  church  government 
in  which  officers  are  appointed  to  superintend  a 
number  of  churches  and  ministers.  Where  this 
superintendency  is  confined  to  a  specific  district  or 
territory,  as  in  the  Roman  Catholic,  the  Church  of 
England,  and  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church,  it 
is  called  diocesan  episcopacy.  Where  there  is  no 
limitation  of  districts,  but  the  supervision  is  con- 
nected with  the  entire  church,  as  in  the  Mora- 
vian, Methodist  Episcopal,  and  Reformed  Episcopal 
Churches,  it  is  called  a  general  episcopacy  or 
superintendency. 

Methodist  episcopacy  differs  from  the  episcopacy 


in  the  Church  of  Rome,  and  in  what  is  termed  the 
High  Church  party  of  the  Church  of  England  and 
of  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church,  in  that  it  does 
not  claim  that  the  order  of  bishops  is  instituted  by 
direct  divine  appointment.  The  Church  of  Rome 
and  the  High  Church  party  teach  that  the  bishops 
are  the  successors  of  the  apostles  in  the  Christian 
church,  and  that  the  ordination  has  descended  in 
an  unbroken  line  from  the  apostles  down  to  the 
present  time,  and  an  ordination  can  only  properly 
1)0  performed  by  bishops.  What  is  termed  the  Low 
Church  party  in  the  Church  of  England  and  in  the 
Protestant  Episcopal  Church  does  not  maintain  the 
theory  of  an  unbroken  apostolic  succession,  nor 
of  the  exclusive  validity  of  episcopal  orders.  The 
Methodist  Episcopal  Churches  believe  that  the  epis- 
copal form  is  a  very  ancient  one, — that  it  grew  up 
early  in  the  Christian  church  as  the  best  means  of 
exercising  a  proper  supervision  over  all  parts  of  the 
church,  and  of  uniting  the  church  in  all  of  its  great 
movements  and  enterprises, — but  that  the  form  of 
church  government  is  not  contained  in  the  New 
Testament,  and  is  left  to  the  judgment  of  the 
church  in  the  different  ages,  and  according  to  dif- 
ferent circumstances.  They  believe  that  this  form 
of  episcopacy  is  nearer  the  apostolic  model  than 
that  of  the  churches  which  claim  apostolic  succes- 
sion. Their  belief  is  that  certain  elders  were  chosen 
from  the  body  of  the  presbyters  to  superintend  the 
church,  and  for  the  sake  of  order  to  exercise  certain 
functions,  such  as  presiding  in  assemblies,  ordain- 
ing, and  performing  such  other  duties  as  by  the 
authority  of  the  presbyters  are  devolved  upon  them. 
The  bishops  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  are 
elected  by  the  General  Conference,  and  are  conse- 
crated according  to  a  special  form,  which  was  modi- 
fied by  Mr,  Wesley  from  the  ritual  of  the  Church  of 
England.  Their  functions  and  the  limit  of  their 
authority  are  dearly  set  forth  in  the  Book  of  Dis- 
cipline, and  they  are  amenable  to  the  General  Con- 
ference both  for  their  official  and  moral  conduct, 
and  may  be  suspended  or  expelled,  if  it  be  deemed 
necessary.  This  form  of  episcopacy  was  recom- 
mended by  Mr.  Wesley  at  the  organization  of  the 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church  in  America.  It  is 
well  known  that  in  consequence  of  the  Revolution- 
ary War  the  ministers  of  the  Church  of  England 
had  generally  left  the  country,  and  the  Methodist 
societies,  being  unable  to  obtain  the  sacraments, 
were  anxious  to  be  supplied  with  ordained  minis- 
ters. At  the  first  Mr.  Wesley  urged  the  bishop  of 
London  to  ordain  preachers  for  America,  but,  fail- 
ing in  this,  he  advised  an  independent  organization, 
and  for  this  purpose  ordained,  assisted  by  other 
presbyters,  Richard  Whatcoat  and  Thomas  A'asey 
as  elders,  and  Thomas  Coke,  LL.D.,  a  presbyter  in 
the  Church  of  England,  as  superintendent.  This 
ordination  was  performed  because,  according  to  his 


EPISCOPACY 


345 


EPISCOPAL 


view  of  the  primitive  episcopacy,  bishops  and  pres- 
byters were  of  the  same  order.  This  view  was  en- 
tertained by  the  ministers  wlio  met  in  conference 
or  convention  in  1784,  and  organized  the  Methodist 
Episcopal  Church.  And  they  provided,  as  is  still 
the  order  of  the  church,  that  in  case  there  should 
remain  no  bishop,  either  by  death  or  otherwise, 
then  the  Conference  should  elect  elders  who  should 
ordain  a  bishop  elect.  Mr.  Wesley,  in  the  earlier 
part  of  his  ministry,  had  adopted  the  views  of  the 
High  Church  party  in  reference  to  episcopal  suc- 
cession, but  by  his  subsequent  reading  and  reflec- 
tion he  entirely  changed  his  opinion.  He  says, 
'•  I  still  believe  the  episcopal  form  of  church  govern- 
ment to  be  scriptural  and  apostolical, — I  mean 
well  agreeing  with  the  practice  and  writings  of  the 
apostles.  But  that  it  is  prescril)ed  in  Scripture  I 
do  not  believe.  This  opinion,  which  I  once  zeal- 
ously espoused,  I  have  been  heartily  ashamed  of 
ever  since  I  read  Bishop  Stillingfleet's  'Irenicon.' 
I  think  he  has  unanswerably  proved  that  neither 
Christ  nor  his  apostles  prescribed  any  particular 
form  of  church  government,  and  that  tlie  plea  of 
divine  right  for  diocesan  episcopacy  was  never  heard 
of  in  the  primitive  church.'' 

Mr.  Wesley  made  several  efforts  to  secure  a  per- 
sonal successor  to  act  as  the  general  superintendent 
over  his  societies  in  England.  Eighteen  years  be- 
fore his  death  he  began  to  feel  deep  concern  for 
his  societies  in  case  of  his  death.  He  wrote  to  Mr. 
Fletcher,  .saying,  '•  The  wise  men  of  the  world  say, 
'  When  Mr.  Wesley  drops  then  all  this  is  at  an  end,' 
and  so  surely  it  will  be,  unless  before  God  calls  him 
hence  one  is  found  to  stand  in  his  place.  It  is  not 
good  that  supreme  power  should  be  lodged  in  many 
hands.  Let  there  be  one  chief  governor.  I  see 
more  and  more,  unless  there  be  one  to  preside  over 
the  rest,  the  work  can  never  be  carried  on.  The 
body  of  the  preachers  are  not  united,  nor  will  any 
part  of  them  submit  to  the  rest,  so  that  there  must 
be  one  to  preside  over  all,  or  the  work  will  no  doubt 
come  to  an  end."  He  added,  "  Thou  art  the  man. 
Coine  out  in  the  name  of  God  !  Come  to  the  help 
of  the  Lord  against  the  mighty  !  Come  while  I  am 
alive  and  capable  of  labor  !  Come  while  I  am  able, 
God  assisting,  to  build  you  up  in  faith,  to  ripon  your 
gifts,  and  to  introduce  you  to  the  people  !  Nothing 
is  of  equal  moment."  But  Fletcher,  fearing  the 
opposition  that  might  come  from  Charles  Wesley, 
and  perhaps  shrinking  from  the  great  responsi- 
bility, refused  to  become  his  personal  successor. 

During  his  life-time,  Wesley  had  but  one  unem- 
barrassed opportunity  of  organizing  a  church  ac- 
cording to  his  own  idea,  and  in  the  language  of  Dr. 
Dixon  it  may  be  said,  "If  we  mistake  not,  it  is  to 
the  American  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  that  we 
are  to  look  for  the  real  mind  and  sentiments  of  this 
great  man."     His  sentiments  arc  e.tpressed  in  the 


diploma  given  to  Dr.  Coke,  where  he  indicates  his 
providential  call  to  organize  a  Methodist  Epi.scopal 
Church  in  the  United  States,  and  still  furtlier,  in 
the  ritual  which  he  sent  by  Dr.  Coke  for  the  services 
of  the  Methodists  in  the  United  States,  which  pre- 
scribes a  form  for  ordaining  superintendents,  elders, 
and  deacons.  The  terms  superintendent  and  bishop 
have  both  been  used  in  the  church  from  the  begin- 
ning, being  regarded  as  synonymous. 

The  early  minutes  say,  "  Following  the  counsel 
of  Mr.  John  Wesley,  who  recommended  the  episco- 
pal mode  of  church  government,  we  thought  it  best 
to  become  an  episcopal  church,  making  the  episco- 
pal office  elective,  and  the  elected  superintendent 
or  bishop  amenable  to  the  body  of  ministers  and 
preachers." 

In  1789  is  the  fuller  statement:  "In  the  year 
1784  the  Rev.  John  Wesley,  who  under  God  has 
been  the  father  of  the  great  revival  in  religion 
now  extending  over  the  earth  by  the  means  of 
the  Methodists,  determined  at  the  intercession  of 
multitudes  of  his  spiritual  children  on  this  con- 
tinent to  ordain  ministers  for  America,  and  for 
this  purpose  sent  over  three  regularly-ordained 
clergy ;  but,  preferring  the  episcopal  mode  of 
church  government  to  any  other,  he  solemnly  set 
apart,  by  the  imposition  of  his  hands  and  prayer, 
one  of  them,  namely,  Thomas  Coke,  Doctor  of  Civil 
Law,  late  of  Jesus  College,  in  the  University  of 
Oxford,  for  the  episcopal  office  ;  and  having  deliv- 
ered to  him  letters  of  episcopal  orders,  commis- 
sioned and  directed  him  to  set  apart  Francis 
Asbury,  then  general  assistant  of  the  Methodist 
society  in  America,  for  the  same  episcopal  office. 
He,  the  said  Francis  Asbury,  being  first  ordained 
deacon  and  elder.  In  consequence  of  which  the 
said  Francis  Asbury  was  solemnly  set  apart  for  the 
said  episcopal  office  by  prayer  and  the  imposition 
of  the  hands  of  the  said  Thomas  Coke,  other  regu- 
larlv-ordained  ministers  assisting  in  the  sacred  cer- 
emonv.  At  which  time  the  General  Conference 
held  at  Baltimore  did  unanimously  receive  the  said 
Thomas  Coke  and  Francis  Asbury  as  their  bishops, 
being  fully  satisfied  of  the  validity  of  tlieir  episcopal 
ordination." 

Episcopal  Address  is  a  quadrennial  statement 
made  by  the  liishops  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Churches  to  the  members  of  the  (ieneral  Confer- 
ence, presenting  a  review  of  the  condition  of  the 
church,  and  of  what  appears  to  the  bishops  as 
necessary  for  its  advancement.  The  first  episcopal 
address  was  made  by  Bishop  McKendree  to  the  first 
delegated  General  Conference  in  1812.  Prior  to  that 
time  the  bishops  were  members  of  the  General  Con- 
ference, and  had  equal  rights  with  other  members 
to  make  motions  or  take  part  in  the  debates ;  but 
in  the  delegated  General  Conference  being  restricted 
to  the  office  of  presiding,  Bishop  McKendree  deemed 


EPISCOPAL 


346 


ERIE 


it  to  be  his  duty  to  present  to  the  Conference  such 
mutters  as  he  thought  necessary.  Bishop  Asbury 
appeared  to  he  a  littk!  surprised,  and  intimated  to 
Bishop  MoKendree  in  the  presence  of  the  Confer- 
ence that  it  was  a  departure  from  his  custom  ;  but 
the  latter  pleasantly  replied  in  substance  that  he 
could  not  expect  his  sons  to  be  able  fully  to  follow 
in  his  footsteps.  The  value  of  the  suggestions  made 
by  Bishop  McKendree  was  recognized,  and  ever 
since  that  period  his  precedent  has  been  followed. 
The  address  presents  a  brief  summary  of  the  prog- 
ress of  the  church  during  the  preceding  four  years, 
the  condition  of  the  various  departments  of  publi- 
cation, missionary  effort,  SunJay-schocils  and  edu- 
cation, and  makes  such  suggestions  to  the  General 
Conference,  as  to  disciplinarj'  changes,  as  to  the 
bishops  appear  necessary  from  the  condition  of  the 
administration  or  the  growth  of  the  church.  In 
this  respect  it  somewhat  resembles  the  message  ex- 
pected from  the  President,  or  from  the  governors 
of  the  various  States,  addressed  to  the  congressional 
or  legislative  bodies.  The  various  topics  contained 
in  these  addresses  are  usually  referred  to  appropri- 
ate committees  for  proper  consideration. 

Episcopal  Fund  is  the  term  given  to  the  amount 
collected  in  tlie  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  for  the 
support  of  the  bishops,  their  widows  and  orphans. 
In  the  early  history  of  the  church  no  definite  plan 
was  assigned  for  the  support  of  the  bishops.  Bishop 
Asbury  being  a  single  man  and  spending  nearly  all 
his  time  in  traveling,  had  no  expense  for  a  residence, 
and  out  of  his  early  salary  of  only  $80  he  sup- 
ported himself,  and  for  several  years  aided  in  the 
support  of  his  aged  mother.  Dr.  Coke,  who  visited 
the  United  States  only  occasionally,  enjoyed  a  hand- 
some income,  and  bore  his  own  expenses,  and  con- 
tributed largely  to  aid  all  church  enterprises.  The 
amount  which  Bishop  Asbury  needed  was  furnished 
by  friends  from  time  to  time.  He  kept  a  strict 
account  of  what  he  received,  and  devoted  all  the 
surplus  means  to  aid  the  preachers  on  the  frontier. 

When  Bishop  Whatcoat  was  elected  in  1800,  the 
support  of  the  bishops  was  directed  to  be  divided 
among  the  Annual  Conferences.  After  some  years 
the  bishops  were  directed  to  draw  their  traveling 
expenses  from  the  Book  Concern.  In  1862  the 
support  of  the  bishops  was  devolved  upon  the  Book 
Concern,  from  which  they  drew  their  allowances 
quarterly.  This  remained  the  law  of  the  church 
for  twenty  years.  In  1872  the  General  Conference 
directed  that  a  collection  should  be  taken  up  for  the 
support  of  the  bishops,  and  paid  to  the  agents  of 
the  Book  Concern,  on  whom  the  bishops  drew  for 
their  allowances,  the  book  concern  paying  what- 
ever was  deficient  in  the  collection.  In  1876  it  was 
ordered  that  the  book  committee  should  estimate 
the  amount  necessary  for  the  support  of  the  bishops, 
their  widows  and  orphans,  that  the  same  should  be  ap- 


portioned to  the  several  Conferences  and  churches ; 
and  the  book  agents  at  Xew  York  and  Cincinnati 
were  directed  to  loan  to  the  E]iiseopal  Fund  such 
sums  over  and  above  those  collections  as  would 
meet  the  drafts  of  the  bishops  for  salary  and  trav- 
eling expenses,  and  for  widows  and  orphans  of 
deceased  bishops,  from  the  1st  of  January,  1876.  to 
the  1st  of  January,  1877,  after  which  time  no  money 
should  be  loaned  except  for  house-rent  and  travel- 
ing expenses,  and  which  sums  should  be  returned 
to  tlie  Book  Concern  as  soon  as  cullected  for  the 
Episcopal  Fund,  so  that  no  provision  is  made  for 
the  allowances  made  to  the  bishops  except  by  the 
collections  made  from  the  different  churches. 

Epworth  Churcll. — The  engraving  on  the  uppo- 
site  page  represents  the  church  at  Ejiworth.  county 
of  Lincoln,  England,  of  which  Samuel  Wesley,  the 
father  of  John  Wesley,  was  the  rector  from  about 
1G96  to  his  death,  in  1735.  In  this  church  John 
Wesley  assisted  his  father,  serving  as  his  curate. 
One  of  his  first  sermons  in  the  church  was  preached 
•Jan.  11,  1726,  at  a  funeral  service  for  one  of  the 
pari.shioners.  After  his  father  died  the  living  passed 
into  other  hands,  and,  after  Mr.  Wesley  had  re- 
turned from  Georgia  and  had  commenced  his 
earnest  mini.strations,  he  visited  Epworth,  and. 
being  refused  the  use  of  the  church  by  the  rector, 
he  stood  upon  his  father's  tombstone,  which  was 
at  tlie  side  of  the  church,  and  preached  in  the 
open  air  to  an  immense  audience. 

Epworth  Seminary  is  situated  at  Epworth, 
Iowa,  19  miles  west  from  Dubuque,  on  the  Illi- 
nois Central  Railroad.  It  was  founded  in  18.56, 
and  the  school  opened  in  the  fall  of  1857.  The 
first  principal  was  Rev.  J.  Pollock,  who  conducted 
the  institution  for  two  years,  when  Rev.  R.  W. 
Keeler  assumed  control,  and  retained  it  till  1864, 
when  it  was  sold  under  a  mortgage,  passing  into 
the  hands  of  the  Presbyterians.  It  was  conducted 
by  Mr.  Jewett  till  1870,  when  it  again,  after  pass- 
ing through  one  or  two  hands,  became  the  property 
of  the  M.  E.  Church,  who  placed  Rev.  J.  AV.  Rigby 
in  charge  as  principal.  Mr.  Rigby  laid  the  foun- 
dations of  a  good  school,  -when  ill  health  compelled 
him  to  resign.  Ilis  successor  was  Rev.  Adam 
Holm,  the  present  incumbent,  who  is  now  entering 
on  his  fifth  year  as  principal  of  the  school.  The 
property  is  worth  $4000  to  $5000.  No  endowment. 
Average  number  of  students,  60. 

Erie,  Pa.  {pop.  19,646),  the  capital  of  Erie 
County,  situated  on  Lake  Erie,  about  midway  be- 
tween Cleveland,  0.,  and  Buffalo,  N.  Y.  It  is  an 
important  railroad  centre.  Its  military  history  is 
full  of  interest,  the  most  important  event  of  which 
was  the  building  and  equipping  at  this  place  of 
Commodore  Perry's  fleet  during  the  war  of  1812- 
15.  The  Erie  circuit  was  one  of  the  first  organized 
in   this   part   of  the   State.     The   first  Methodist 


ERIE 


347 


ERIE 


church  erected  within  the  bounds  of  the  Erie  Con- 
ference was  Vjuilt  at  West  Springfield,  Eric  Co., 
Pa.,  some  time  before  1810.  The  Erie  circuit  then 
was  two  hundred  miles  in  extent  and  had  twenty- 
three  appointments,  and  only  one  church  edifice, 
the  one  above  referred  to,  and  it  was  "  built  with 
round  logs  covered  with  clapboards."  On  the  10th 
of  June,  1817,  J.  B.  Finley  began  a  camp-meeting 
fourteen  miles  below  Erie,  which  did  much  for  the 
establishment  of  Methodism  in  all  that  region.  The 


river  in  a  northwesterly  direction  to  the  Western 
Reserve  line,  including  the  northern  part  of  Butler 
County  and  Newcastle ;  thence  west  to  the  Ohio 
Canal ;  thence  along  the  said  canal  to  Lake  Erie, 
excluding  Ohio  City.''  In  1S44  Akron  was  in- 
cluded within  its  bounds.  But  little  other  changes 
were  made  until  1876,  when  all  that  part  of 
the  State  of  Ohio  included  within  its  limits  was 
separated  and  placed  in  the  East  Ohio  Conference. 
The  boundaries  are  at  present  as  follows :  "  On  the 


EPH'ORTU    CHlRrH,    LIMOI.N.    KM.I.AMi. 


first  class  was  organized  in  Erie  in  1826,  by  Henry 
Knapp.  then  on  the  Northea.st  circuit.  Soon  after 
a  lot  on  Seventh  Street  was  secured.  In  1834  Erie 
was  made  a  station.  In  1835  it  reported  68  mem- 
bers. In  1838  a  frame  church  was  erected  on  the 
lot  secured  in  1826.  It  was  32  by  4.5  feet,  costing 
$300.  and  was  dedicated  by  Homer  .1.  Clark.  Jan. 
1,  1839.  From  that  time  Methodism  has  continued 
to  advance  gradually  in  this  city.  It  is  in  the  Erie 
Conference,  and  reports  as  follows  : 

Churches.  Memben.  S.  S.  Scholars.  Ch.  Property. 

First  Church 346  29.5  &58,00O 

Simpson 114  150  13,000 

Tenth  Street 97  160  10,000 

Erie  Conference  M.  E.  Church. — The  territory 
contained  in  this  Conference  was  originally  a  part 
of  the  Baltimore  Conference,  and  when  the  Pitts- 
burgh Conference  was  organized,  in  1824,  was  con- 
tained within  its  territory.  It  was  organized  as  a 
separate  Conference  in  1836,  with  the  following 
boundaries:  "On  the  north  by  Lake  Erie,  on  the 
east  by  a  line  commencing  at  the  mouth  of  Catta- 
raugus Creek  ;  thence  to  the  Alleghany  River  at  the 
mouth  of  Tunungwant  Creek  ;  thence  up  said  creek 
eastward  to  the  ridge  dividing  between  the  waters 
of  Clarion  and  Sinnemahoning  Creeks  :  thence  east 
to  the  head  of  Mahoning  Creek ;  thence  down  said 
creek  to  the  Alleghany  River  ;  thence  across  the  said 


north  by  Lake  Erie,  on  the  east  by  a  line  com- 
mencing at  the  mouth  of  the  Cattaraugus ;  thence  up 
said  creek  to  the  village  of  Go  wanda,  leaving  said  vil- 
lage in  the  Western  New  York  Conference  :  thence 
to  the  Alleghany  River  at  the  mouth  of  the  Tunung- 
want Creek  ;  thence  up  said  creek  southward  to  the 
ridge  dividing  between  the  waters  of  Clarion  and 
Sinnamahoning  Creeks  ;  thence  southward  to  the 
head  of  the  Mahoning  Creek  ;  thence  down  the  said 
creek  exclusive  of  the  Milton  society,  but  including 
the  Finley  society  in  the  Punxutawney  circuit,  and 
Putneyville  in  the  Bethlehem  circuit,  to  the  Alle- 
ghany River ;  thence  across  said  river  in  a  north- 
westerly direction  to  the  Western  Reserve  line, 
including  Wampum  and  Petersburg ;  theme  along 
the  said  line  to  the  place  of  beginning,  including 
Orangeville  and  the  State  line  appointments  on  the 
Jamestown  circuit."  The  first  session  of  the  Erie 
Conference  was  held  in  1836,  and  reported  16,248 
members,  with  111  traveling  preachers.  Before  the 
separation  of  the  Ohio  portion  it  reported  309  trav- 
eling and  279  local  preachers,  40,.343  members 
and  41,464  Sunday-school  scholars,  478  churches, 
valued  at  S2,248,050,  and  181  parsonages,  valued 
at  S.30.5,156.  In  its  new  and  contracted  boundaries 
it  reported,  in  1876,  20.i  traveling  and  181  local 
preachers,  29,637   members   and   29,297    Sunday- 


ESK RIDGE 


348 


EUROPE 


school  scholars,  325  churches,  valued  at  §1,222,200, 
and  121  )i;irsonages,  valued  atS10S,375. 

Eskridg^e,  Vernon,  of  the  Vir;;inia  Conference, 
was  born  Oct.  2(5,  1803,  in  Westiuordand  Co.,  Ya. 
In  1820  he  united  with  the  M.  E.  Church,  and  was 
shortly  after  appointed  the  leader  of  a  class.  In 
1823  he  ostahlished  ))rayer-meetings,  and  received 
license  to  exhort.  In  1S27  he  obtained  license  to 
preach,  ami  labored  in  various  appointments  with 
consideralilc  success  until  his  failing  health  ren- 
dered him  unable  to  fulfill  the  regular  work  of  the 
ministry.  Desiring  to  be  active,  however,  he  ob- 
tained, in  1851,  an  appointment  as  chaplain  in  the 
navy,  and  in  a  short  time  some  fifteen  or  twenty 
of  the  men  professeil  faith  in  Christ  and  established 
a  religious  society  on  board  his  ship,  the  frigate 
Cumberland,  which  was  then  cruising  in  the  Med- 
iterranean. After  an  absence  of  three  years  he 
returned,  and  died  in  Portsmouth,  of  yellow  fever, 
Sept.  11,  1855.  He  took  a  deep  interest  in  the  cause 
of  education,  and  through  his  influence  in  a  great 
measure  the  Virginia  Collegiate  Institute  was  estab- 
lished ill  1S51. 

Etheridge,  John  Wesley,  A.M.,  Ph.D.,  was 
born  in  the  Isle  of  Wight.  Feb.  24,  1804,  and  died 
at  Camborne,  May  24,  18(5(5.  He  professed  con- 
version an<l  united  with  the  church  at  the  age  of 
sixteen.  In  1824  his  name  appeared  on  the 
preachers'  plan  for  the  Isle  of  Wight,  and  in  1827 
he  was  appointed  to  Hull  circuit.  His  ministry 
was  full  of  promise,  but  after  eleven  years  of  labor 
he  was  compelled  by  affliction  to  become  a  supernu- 
merary. In  184(5,  his  health  recovering,  for  twenty 
years  he  discharged  with  conscientious  fidelity  his 
official  duties.  Early  in  life  he  evinced  a  strong 
love  for  the  study  of  languages,  and  amid  all  his 
ministerial  work  he  was  a  close  student.  He  read 
both  Hebrew  and  Syriac  with  remarkable  facility. 
His  mind  was  well  stored  with  knowledge,  and  he 
was  endowed  with  correct  and  elegant  taste.  He 
was  an  eminently  holy  man.  His  only  regret, 
uttered  with  meek  humility  just  before  leaving  the 
world,  was  that  his  '•  Life  of  Fletcher,"  which  he 
had  written  amidst  much  weakness  and  suffering, 
was  not  more  worthy  of  the  subject  and  better  calcu- 
lated to  be  useful.  He  published  a  "  Life  of  Dr. 
Adam  Clarke,"  a  "  Life  of  Dr.  Coke,"  and  a  "  Life  of 
Rev.  .John  Fletcher;"  also,  "  The  Syrian  Churches; 
their  Early  History,  Liturgies,  and  Literature;" 
"  The  Apostolical  Epistles  from  the  Peshito,"  with 
the  remaining  epistles  and  the  revelation  after  a 
later  Syrian  text;  "  Ilora;  Aramaica,"  being  essays 
on  the  Shemitic,  Aramaic,  and  .Syrian  languages ; 
"Jerusalem  and  Tiberias;"  "The  Targunis  of 
Onkelos  ;"  and  ".Jonathan  ben-Uzziel." 

Eufaula,  Ala,  (pop.  3185),  is  a  beautiful  town 
situated  on  the  Chattahoochee  River,  at  the  head- 
waters of  navigation,  and  is  the  principal  shipping- 


point  for  an  extensive  region  of  country.  It  was  very 
early  visited  by  the  pioneer  Methodist  pre;icher. 
As  early  as  1823,  John  I.  Triggs  and  .John  Shido 
were  appointed  missionaries  from  the  Soutli  Caro- 
lina Conference  to  the  Chattahoochee  region.  This 
town,  however,  is  not  mentioned  in  the  annals  of 
the  M.  E.  Church  until  1843,  and  then  as  connected 
with  Qlenville,  with  Thomas  II.  P.  .Scales  as  pastor. 
He  reported,  in  1844,  5(32  members.  The  M.  E. 
Church  has  a  small  society  of  about  1-30  members, 
but  no  church.  The  Church  South  has  275  mem- 
bers. The  African  M.  E.  Church  has  335  mem- 
bers, 150  Sunday-school  scholars,  and  S4000  church 
property. 

Europe  (pop.  301,605,227)  is  the  smallest,  but 
also  the  most  enlightened  and  enterprising  quarter 
of  the  globe;  Its  superficial  area  is  estimated  at 
about  3,814,600  square  miles.  In  proportion  to 
its  area  it  is  more  populous  than  any  other  quarter 
of  the  globe.  It  is  eminently  a  Christian  country, 
as  it  is  estimated  that  nearly  three-fourths  of  the 
entire  Christian  population  of  the  globe  live  within 
its  boundaries.  It  is  divided  into  three  empires, 
Germany,  Austria,  and  Prussia;  and  one  sultan- 
ate, Turkey  ;  ten  kingdoms,  two  principalities,  and 
five  republics;  though  two  of  these  republics  and 
the  two  principalities  are  so  small  they  are  sel- 
dom counted  among  the  sovereign  states.  In  l;in- 
guage,  it  is  divided  into  three  principal  groups,  the 
(Jermanic  eraViracing  about  31.2  per  cent,  ;  the 
Greco-Romanic,  about  32.3  per  cent,  ;  and  the  Sla- 
vonic, about  27.3  per  cent,  of  the  population,  with 
a  number  of  smaller  divisions,  such  as  the  Celts, 
Basques,  Turks,  Finns,  etc.  In  religion,  the  entire 
population  is  nominally  Christian,  with  the  excep- 
tion of  alwut  5,000,000  Jews,  6,800,000  .Moham- 
medans, and  500,000  pagans.  The  Christian  popu- 
lation is  separated  into  three  main  divisions,  the 
Roman,  the  Greek,  and  the  Protestant  Churches. 
Among  these  the  Roman  Church  is  estimated  at 
147,0(X),000,  or  nearly  one-half,  the  Greek  Church 
at  about  69,000,000,  and  the  Protestant  from 
70,000,0(30  to  75,000,000, 

Methodism  commenced  in  England  in  1739,  and 
in  point  of  numbers,  position,  and  influence,  is 
second  only  to  the  national  church.  It  has  spread 
into  Scotland,  Ireland,  and  the  adjacent  isles,  but 
its  numbers  in  these  countries  is  comparatively 
small.  About  the  beginning  of  the  century  it  was 
introduced  into  France,  where  its  progress  has  been 
very  slow.  Within  the  last  forty  years  it  has  spread 
into  Germany  and  Switzerland,  where  a  Conference 
has  been  established ;  into  Norway  and  Sweden, 
in  each  of  which  is  a  Conference  ;  and  into  Den- 
mark and  Italy.  A  mission  w;is  established  in 
1857  in  Bulgai-ia,  but  comparatively  little  has  been 
accomplished,  and  the  war  between  Russia  and 
Turkey  has  completely  interrupted  all  missionary 


EVANGELICAL 


349 


EVANS 


effort.  In  Russia,  Austria,  Turkey  proper,  Greece, 
Spain,  Portugal,  and  Belgium,  no  progress,  except 
the  organization  of  a  few  societi<^s,  has  been  made. 
The  Kotnan  Catholic  countries  have  been  so  intol- 
erant it  has  been  almost  impossible  to  procure  ad- 
mittance. Only  within  the  last  few  years  has  the 
way  been  opened  in  Italy.  Religious  publications 
are  now  issued  from  the  Methodist  press  not  only 
in  the  English  language,  but  in  German,  Itanish, 
Swedish,  French,  Spanish,  Italian,  and  Bulgarian. 
Its  future  must  depend  largely  on  the  prevalence 
of  liberal  ideas  and  religious  toleration. 

Evang'elical  Association  is  a  religious  denomi- 
nation confined  chiedy  to  the  United  States.  It  is 
generally  classed  under  Methodist  bodies,  for  the 
reason,  perhaps,  that  Rev.  Jacob  Albright,  its 
founder,  was  a  Methodist,  and  that  its  doctrines, 
usages,  and  government  are  similar  to  those  of  the 
Methodists.  It  originated  in  Eastern  Pennsyl- 
vania, when,  about  1790,  Mr.  Albright  felt  himself 
called  to  endeavor  to  work  a  religious  reform  among 
the  (jcrmau  population  of  that  region.  lie  had  no 
thought  at  first  of  organizing  a  denomination,  but 
he  was  so  successful,  and  his  little  societies  were  so 
multiplied,  that  at  a  general  meeting  called  to  con- 
sider what  should  be  done,  Mr.  Albright  was  unan- 
imously elected  and  ordained  by  the  preachers 
as  their  general  superintendent  or  liishop.  The 
epochal  year  of  this  church  is  18U0.  They  have  the 
same  Conferences  or  Conventions  as  the  M.  E. 
Church,  with  similar  powers.  Their  bishops  are 
elected  every  four  years  by  the  General  Conference, 
and  their  presiding  elders  are  elected  every  four 
years  by  the  Annual  Conference.  They  have  a 
flourishing  college  at  Plainfield,  111.,  and  several 
seminaries.  The  publishing  house  is  located  at 
Cleveland,  0.,  from  which  issue  four  respectable 
periodicals,  two  in  German  and  two  in  English. 
It  has  4  bishops,  15  Annual  Conferences,  885  itin- 
erant and  503  local  preachers,  95,258  members, 
123:5  churches,  valued  at  $2,935,000,  322  parson- 
ages, valued  at  S384,049,  1.502  Sunday-schools,  and 
80,000  Sunday-school  .scholars. 

Evangelists  were  a  class  of  religious  teachers 
spoken  of  in  the  New  Testament.  The  term  as  ap- 
plied therein  seems  to  indicate  that  these  teachers 
were  not  fixed  to  any  particular  charge.  Their 
more  modern  designation,  considering  the  true 
nature  of  their  ofiice,  would  be  missionaries,  and 
they  might  operate  in  the  home  or  foreign  field  at 
pleasure.  They  do  not  seem  to  have  been  intended 
to  be  a  permanent  class  of  religious  teachers. 
Methodism  has  never  employed  such  a  title  to  any 
considerable  extent  to  distinguish  any  class  of  its 
religious  teachers;  an  exception,  perhaps,  may  be 
made  in  reference  to  the  American  Wesleyans. 
They  were  disposed  to  speak  of  their  ministers  as 
evangelists.     The  term,  however,  was  never  gen- 


erally applied  even  in  that  denomination.  As  now 
used,  it  indicates  a  class  of  religious  teachers  who 
visit  from  place  to  place  to  conduct  revival  meetings, 
without  being  specially  responsible  for  their  work  to 
any  ecclesiastical  body. 

Evans,  J.  G.,  A.M.,  president  of  Iledding  C<d- 
lege,  was  born  in  .Marshall  Co..  111.,  Dec.  19.  1833, 


REV.  J.  G.  EVANS,    A.M. 

and  was  converted  and  joined  the  church  in  De- 
cember, 1849.  lie  attended  the  Peoria  Wesleyan 
Seminary,  Judson  College,  and  the  Ohio  Wesleyan 
University,  but  before  graduation,  by  the  .advice  of 
friends,  entered  the  Rock  River  Conference,  in  1854. 
In  the  division  of  the  Conference  he  fell  into  that 
part  which  is  now  Central  Illinois,  and  of  which  he 
has  remained  a  member.  He  received  in  1870  the 
degree  of  A.M.  from  Quincy,  now  Chaddock  Col- 
lege. In  1872  he  was  elected  to  the  |)resideney  of 
Iledding  College,  in  which  position  he  remains. 
He  has  been  for  several  years  the  secretary  of  his 
Conference,  and  was  a  member  of  the  General 
Conference  in  1876.  lie  has  published  a  number 
of  sermons  preached  on  special  occasions. 

Evans,  Hon.  John,  ex-govemor  of  Colorado,  is  a 
native  of  Ohio.  He  pursued  the  study  of  medicine, 
and  graduated  in  Philadelphia ;  settled  in  Indiana, 
and  after  practicing  a  few  years  became  director  of 
the  Insane  Asylum  in  Indianapolis.  Subsequently 
he  accepted  the  chair  of  professor  in  a  medical  col- 
lege in  Indiana,  and  shortly  afterwards  in  Chicago, 
where  he  became  joint  editor  of  the  leading  medical 
journal.  He  was  active  in  founding  the  North- 
western University,  which  was  located  north  of 
Chicago,    and    from    him   the   village   was    called 


EVANS 


350 


EVERETT 


Evanston.  He  was  appointed  by  President  Lin- 
coln governor  of  Colorado,  and  has  since  tliat  tiiiie 
been  actively  engaged  in  railroad  interests,  having 
been  president  of  the  Denver  and  Pacific  Roail,  and 
is  now  engaged  in  I'unstructing  a  road  t'roin  Uonver 
to  the  mountains.  lie  united  with  the  M.  E.  Church 
in  1843,  has  filled  various  official  positions,  and  was 
elected  lay  delegate  to  the  General  Conferences  of 
1S72  and  1S7<3. 

Evans,  William  B.,  was  born  in  Lancaster  Co., 
Pa.,  March  18,  1794,  and  died  near  Ridgcville,  0., 
March  10,  1873.  Ilis  father  had  served  in  the  Revo- 
lutionary War,  and  he  served  a  term  of  six  months 
in  the  war  of  1812.  Shortly  afterwards  he  was  eon- 
verted,  and  soon  felt  it  his  duty  to  preach,  and, 
though  oppressed  for  a  time  with  doubts  as  to  his 
qualifications,  he  became  a  zealous  and  successful 
preacher,  spending  more  than  half  a  century  in  the 
ministry.  At  a  very  early  period  in  the  reform 
movement  he  identified  himself  with  it,  and  attended, 
in  1828,  the  Convention  in  Baltimore  which  organ- 
ized the  associated  Methodist  Churches.  Upon  his 
return  he  entered  the  regular  ministry,  and  was 
active  in  organizing  churches  and  circuits  under  the 
conventional  articles.  He  was  also  present  and 
took  part  in  organizing  the  first  Annual  Conference 
of  the  new  denomination  for  the  West,  at  Cincinnati, 
Oct.  l.'i,  1829.  In  his  preaching  he  was  earnest, 
and  was  identified  with  many  revivals.  During  one 
year  he  took  four  hundred  members  into  the  church. 
Everywhere  he  won  the  afi'ections  of  the  people,  and 
commanded  the  respect  of  those  without.  He  was 
a  man  of  earnest  faith  and  power  in  prayer,  and 
many  were  brought  into  the  church  through  his 
instrumentality.  In  his  declining  j'ears  he  was 
uniformly  patient,  contented,  and  happy,  and  joy- 
fully looked  forward  to  his  release.  During  the 
reform  controversy  he  wrote  a  pamphlet  entitled 
"  A  Brief  View  of  the  Government  of  the  Methodist 
Episcopal  Church,  set  forth  in  Questions  and 
Answers,"  of  which  a  large  number  of  copies  were 
printed  and  circulated. 

Evansville,  Ind.  (pop.  21,830),  the  capital  of 
Vanderbui-g  County,  on  the  Ohio  River,  and  also 
on  the  Evansville  and  Crawfordsville  Railroad.  It 
was  laid  out  in  1817  by  Mr.  Robert  M.  Evans. 
Many  relics  have  been  discovered  indicating  that 
here  was  an  early  French  settlement.  The  city  is 
beautifully  located.  This  place  was  very  early 
visited  by  the  pioneers  of  Methodism,  who  crossed 
the  river  from  Kentucky.  It  is  first  mentioned  by 
name  in  the  minutes  of  the  M.  E.  Church  for  1838, 
when  .John  S.  Bayless  was  appointed  to  Evansville. 
He  reporteii  for  "  Evansville  station"  160  memliers. 
From  that  time  the  church  has  greatly  prospered. 
The  German  Methodists  and  the  African  M.  E. 
Church  are  both  well  represented  here.  It  is  in  the 
Indiana  Conference,  and  reports  as  follows : 


Churches.  Members.    S.  S.  Scholars.   Ch.  I'roi>ort/. 

Trinity 478  425  8.')ll,(Kl0 

Ingle  Street 126  250  .'),,'JU<J 

Kingsley  Street 225  300  4,000 

Pennsylvania  Street 101  175  :i,liOO 

(ierman  M.  E.  Church 22.^  180  :io,51H) 

African  M,  E.  Church 180  100  10,000 

Everett,  James,  a  minister  of  the  United  Meth- 
odist Free  Churches,  and  the  first  president  of  the 
body,  was  born  at  Alnwick,  on  May  10,  1784.  On 
Mr.  Wesley's  last  visit  to  Alnwick,  James  Everett, 
then  a  scholar  in  the  Wesleyan  Sunday-school, 
heard  him,  and  in  later  years  he  often  adverted 
with  pleasure  to  the  fact  that  the  founder  of  Meth- 
odism had  laid  his  hands  upon  his  head.  When 
nineteen  years  of  age  he  found  the  Saviour,  and 
joined  the  Wesleyan  society.  He  entered  the  itin- 
erancy in  1807,  and  for  many  years  he  laliored, 
with  occasional  interruptions  through  a  tendency 
to  bronchitis,  as  a  circuit  minister,  enjoying  a  large 
measure  of  popularity. 

In  1849  he  was  severed  from  the  Wesleyan  min- 
istry for  refusing  to  answer  a  question  propounded 
by  the  Conference  as  to  the  authorship  of  the  famous 
"Fly  Sheets."  In  the  agitation  which  followed  he 
co-operated  zealously  with  the  Wesleyan  Reformers. 
When  the  amalgamation  took  place,  in  1857,  with 
the  Wesleyan  Methodist  Association,  Mr.  Everett 
was  elected  president  by  a  large  majority.  While 
strength  permitted  he  continued  to  preach,  but  the 
last  few  years  of  his  life  were  sp(^nt  "  in  age  and 
feebleness  extreme."     He  died  on  May  10,  1872. 

As  a  preacher  he  was  able  and  eloquent,  .sound 
in  doctrine  and  evangelical  in  tone.  In  his  dis- 
courses he  often  relieved  his  graver  manner  by 
touches  of  quaintness  or  humor,  for  which  his  love 
of  the  Puritan  writers  would  account.  On  the  |ilat- 
form  Mr.  Everett  was  persuasive  and  stimulating 
in  his  palmy  days.  Especially  on  the  mission  ques- 
tion was  he  "  a  host  in  himself." 

The  forte  of  James  Everett  was  literature.  His 
literary  taste  was  exquisite,  and  his  literary  pro- 
ductions voluminous.  He  was  greatest  in  biog- 
raphy. His  "  Lives  of  Adam  Clarke  and  Daniel 
Isaac"  show  something  of  BosweU's  habits  as  well 
as  BosweU's  skill.  Besides  these  biographies  he 
published  many  others,  the  most  popular  of  which 
is  the  "Life  of  Samuel  Hick"  (the  Village  Black- 
smith), now  in  its  twenty-sixth  edition. 

The  copyright  of  the  greater  number  of  Mr. 
Everett's  biographical  works  was  presented  by  him 
to  the  Free  Methodi.st  Book  Room,  which  has  brought 
out  new  editions  of  them.  A  memoir  has  been  pub- 
lished by  Rev.  R.  Chase. 

Everett,  Joseph,  of  the  Philadelphia  Confer- 
ence, was  born  in  Queen  Anne  Co.,  Md.,  June  17, 
1732.  He  was  awakened  at  the  time  of  one  of  Mr. 
Whitefteld's  tours  through  the  country,  and  united 
in  1763  with  the  Presbyterian  Church  ;  but  under 
the  excitement  of  the  times  he  declined  in  his  re- 


EXAMINING 


351 


EXHORTER 


ligious  experience.  In  1778,  after  having  been  in 
the  Revolutionary  army,  he  heard  Francis  Asbury 
at  Dr.  White's,  in  Maryland,  and  becominj;  deeply 
stirred,  he  subsequently  united  with  the  Methodist 
society.  In  1780  he  commenced  travelinf;  on  the 
Dorchester  circuit,  and  the  following  year  was  ad- 
mitted on  trial  in  tlie  Conference,  from  which  time 
he  continued  to  fill  important  appointments,  being 
anion};  the  number  of  the  most  active  presiding 
elders,  until,  in  l.S(l;j,  his  name  appears  among  the 
superannuated  preachers.  lie  was  a  remarkably 
useful  minister,  and  was  distinguished  for  "  the 
boldness,  the  pointedness,  plainness,  and  energy 
with  which  he  rebuked  sin  and  warned  the  sinner 
of  his  danger.  Great  was  the  success  which  at- 
tended liis  faithful  admonition,  for  wherever  he 
went  he  was  like  a  flame  of  lire  burning  conviction 
into  the  understanding  and  heart  of  the  ungodly, 
and  at  the  same  time  pointing  the  penitent  to  the 
blood  of  the  Lamb  for  pardon  and  salvation."  His 
last  illness  was  protracted,  but  his  dying  scene 
was  remarkable.  "On  the  night  of  his  death, 
about  twelve  o'clock,  he  awoke  from  a  gentle 
slumber,  and  immediately  his  devout  spirit  seemed 
overwhelmed  with  ecstasy,  and  with  e.xclamations 
of  praise  and  adoration,  he  shouted,  '  Glory  I  glory  ! 
glory !'  for  about  twenty-five  minutes,  and  then 
ceased  to  shout,  and  ceased  to  breathe  the  same 
moment."  He  died  at  Cambridge,  Md.,  on  the 
IGth  of  October,  1809. 

Examining  Committees  are  committees  chosen 
by  the  Annual  Conferences,  or  appointed  by  the 
bishops,  at  the  request  of  the  Conferences,  to  exam- 
ine candidates  for  admission  on  trial,  as  well  as 
on  the  four  years'  course  of  study,  and  also  to  ex- 
amine candidates  for  deacons'  or  elder.s'  orders. 
Tlie  course  of  study  is  prescribed  by  the  bishops 
(see  Course  of  Study),  under  the  direction  of  the 
General  Conference,  and  the  candidates  are  re- 
quired to  give  satisfactory  evidence  of  their  knowl- 
edge of  the  various  subjects.  These  committees 
are  appointed  the  previous  year,  at  the  close  of 
Conference,  and  usually  they  assemble  the  day  be- 
fore the  regular  meeting  of  the  Conference,  and 
after  examining  the  classes,  make  report  to  the 
Conference  when  the  names  of  the  candidates  are 
called.  In  the  M.  E.  Church  South  the  examining 
committee,  with  which  the  class  begins,  continues 
to  conduct  the  examination  through  the  four  years' 
cour.se  of  study.  This  is  practiced  by  some  of  the 
Annual  Conferences  in  the  M.  E.  Church,  but  there 
is  no  uniform  rule,  and  in  tlie  majority  of  cases 
new  committees  are  appointed  for  each  year. 

Excommunication  is  tlie  judieial  exclusion  of 
otTeTidors  from  the  religioiis  |irivileges  of  a  particu- 
lar denomination  to  which  they  had  belonged.  It 
is  a  power  necessary  for  the  protection  of  religious 
societies,  and  being  confined  to  separation  from  its 


membership  and  privileges,  has  in  it  no  element  of 
punishment.  Anciently  among  the  Jews  excom- 
munication deprived  the  person  of  many  social  en- 
joyments, and  sometimes  brought  with  it  severe 
penalties.  It  is  authorized  by  our  Saviour  when  he 
says,  "  If  thy  brother  shall  trespass  against  thee,  go 
and  tell  him  his  fault  between  thee  and  him  alone: 
if  he  shall  hear  thee,  thou  hast  gained  thy  brother. 
But  if  he  will  not  hear  thee,  then  take  with  tiiee 
one  or  two  more,  that  in  the  mouth  of  two  or  three 
witnesses  every  word  may  be  established.  And  if 
he  shall  neglect  to  hear  them,  tell  it  unto  the 
church :  but  if  he  neglect  to  hear  the  church, 
let  him  be  unto  thee  as  an  heathen  man  and  a 
publican.  Verily,  I  say  unto  you,  'Whatsoever 
ye  shall  bind  on  earth  shall  be  bound  in  heaven : 
and  whatsoever  ye  shall  loose  on  earth  shall  l)e 
loosed  in  heaven."  In  harmony  with  this  direc- 
tion of  the  Saviour  the  apostles  exercised  their 
authority  in  the  churches,  and  St.  Paul  directs, 
"If  any  man  obey  not  our  word  by  this  epistle, 
note  that  man,  and  have  no  company  with  him, 
that  he  may  be  ashamed.  Yet  count  him  not  as  an 
enemy,  but  admonish  him  as  a  brother.  "  And  to 
Titus  he  says,  "A  man  that  is  an  heretic  after  the 
first  and  second  admonition  reject."  The  church 
simply  withdraws  its  association  from  persons  who 
either  teach  contrary  to  its  doctrines,  or  who  vio- 
late the  moral  code  or  its  order  of  government. 
As  the  church  became  connected  with  the  state, 
excommunication  involved  also  civil  penalties,  and 
the  church  delivered  those  whom  they  deemed  in- 
corrigible to  the  civil  power,  who  put  many  of 
them  to  death.  In  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church 
no  one  can  be  excommunicated  until  after  trial  be- 
fore a  jury  of  his  peers,  and  after  having  had  the 
privilege  of  an  appeal  to  a  higher  court.  After  due 
penitence  and  reformation  the  excommunicated 
person  may  be  restored. 

Exhortation  is  a  form  of  direct  address  urging 
an  individual  to  the  performance  of  some  duty,  or 
deterring  him  from  pursuing  a  course  of  wrong. 
It  differs  from  persuasion,  in  that  it  is  addressed 
more  to  the  affections  than  to  the  intellect.  It  is  a 
branch  of  preaching  ;  for  men  need  not  only  in- 
struction but  to  be  aroused  to  a  sense  of  duty. 
Among  the  early  Methodist  preachers  exhortation 
was  an  important  branch  of  their  work,  and  very 
generally  when  two  ministers  were  present,  at  the 
close  of  the  sermon  by  one,  an  exhortation  was 
made  by  the  other.  A  class  of  persons  are  speci- 
fied as  exhorters,  but  exhortation  in  the  Methodist 
Churches  is  by  no  means  confined  to  them. 

Exhorter  is  a  term  applied  to  a  lay  officer  in  the 
Methodist  Churches,  who  is  constituted  by  the  rec- 
ommendation of  the  class  of  which  he  is  a  member, 
or  of  the  leaders'  and  stewards'  meeting  of  the  cir- 
cuit or  station.     He  must  have  a  license  signed  by 


EXHORTER 


352 


FAIRCUILD. 


the  preacher  in  chari|;e.  The  duties  and  privileges 
of  an  exliorter  are  to  hold  meetings  for  prayer  and 
exhortation  whenever  an  opportunity  is  afforded, 
subject  to  the  direction  of  the  preacher  in  charge ;  to 
attend  all  the  sessions  of  the  Quarterly  Conference 
and  the  District  Conference,  and  to  be  sulyect  to 
an  annual  examination  of  cliaracter  in  the  Quar- 
terly or  District  Conference,  and  the  renewal  of 
license  annually  by  the  presiding  elder  or  preacher 
having  charge,  if  approved  by  the  Quarterly  Con- 
ference. This  office  has  existed  in  the  church  al- 
most from  the  beginning  of  Methodism.  In  the 
British  Conferenci;  of  1746  the  following  direction 
was  given  ;  "  Let  none  exhort  in  any  of  our  socie- 
ties without  a  note  of  recommendation  from  the 
assistant.  Let  every  exhorter  see  that  this  be  re- 
newed yearly.  Let  every  assistant  rigorously  in- 
sist upon  this."  And  in  1770  we  find  this  record  : 
"  That  each  assistant  may  know  the  exhorters  in 
his  circuit  let  each  give  his  .successor  a  list  of  them." 
At  the  organization  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church  in  1784,  this  office  was  recognized,  and  the 
same  regulations  continued.  In  the  earlier  history 
of  the  church  this  office  was  found  to  be  very  use- 
ful, both  in  the  edification  of  the  church  and  in  de- 
veloping the  talents  of  persons  likely  to  be  called 
to  the  ministry.  Where  there  was  a  scarcity  of 
ministers  the  exhorter  often  did  important  service. 


and  even  now,  in  cities  a.s  well  as  in  the  more  rural 
parts  of  the  church,  he  is  still  useful.  Many  who  arc 
not  qualified  to  preach  may  do  important  service  in 
the  way  of  exhortation.  It  also  furnishes  a  sort  of 
probation  to  the  ministry,  by  preparing  the  way  for 
the  more  efficient  discharge  of  its  functions.  The 
gift  of  exhortation  should  be  encouraged  in  the 
church  as  well  as  the  gift  of  prayer. 

Experience  is  a  word  oftentimes  applied  to  de- 
note the  religious  condition  through  which  a  Chris- 
tian passes,  and  men  arc  said  to  tell  their  experience 
when  they  relate  the  events  connected  with  their 
awakening,  conversion,  and  increase  of  religious 
faith. 

Experience  Meetings  are  meetings  expressly 
appointed  for  the  relation  of  Christian  experience, 
wherein,  after  opening  with  singing  and  prayer, 
all  Christians,  male  or  female,  old  or  young,  have 
liberty  to  speak  of  the  religious  experiences  through 
which  they  have  passed  or  may  be  jiassing.  One 
form  of  these  experience  meetings  is  the  love-feast, 
another  is  the  class-meeting,  but  the  term  is  more 
generally  applied  to  the  more  public  meetings 
which  occur  without  regular  order.  Sometimes 
they  are  called  covenant  or  conference  meetings. 
They  appear  to  have  been  held  in  times  of  old,  for 
it  is  said,  "  Then  they  that  feared  the  Lord  spake 
often  to  each  other." 


r. 


Faber,  Henry  A.,  was  bom  in  Hasted,  Bremen, 
Germany,  1.S42;  emigrated  to  this  country  in  185G, 
and  has  resided  in  Cincinnati,  0.,  since.  He  was 
admitted  to  the  bar  in  1869,  and  practiced  law  for 
several  years,  and  was  connected  for  three  years  with 
the  Western  Methodist  Book  Concern.  He  was 
early  converted,  his  parents  being  among  the  first 
Methodist  converts  in  Bremen.  He  has  held  various 
churcli  positions,  and  was  president  of  the  Aurora 
Fire  Insurance  Companj'  of  Cincinnati  for  several 
years,  largely  managed  by  the  German  Methodists, 
and  is  now  president  of  the  Queen  City  Commer- 
cial College.  He  represented  the  Central  German 
Conference  at  the  General  Conference  of  1872. 

Fagg,  Hon.  T.  J.  C,  was  bom  in  Albemarle 
Co.,  Va.,  June  15,  1822,  and  removed  to  Pike 
Co.,  Mo.,  in  18.56.  He  became  a  member  of  the 
M.  E.  Church  South  in  1856,  and  in  1862  he  and 
other  members  united  with  the  Methodist  Epis- 
copal Church.  He  studied  law,  and  commenced  to 
practice  in  1845,     Twice  he  was  a  member  of  the 


legislature.  He  was  judge  of  the  third  judicial 
district  of  Missouri  for  seven  years,  and  for  three 
years  associate  justice  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  the 
State.  During  the  Civil  War  he  was  colonel  of  the 
5th  Regiment  of  the  Federal  State  troops.  He 
was  delegate  to  the  General  Conference  of  1876  for 
the  Missouri  Conference. 

Fairbank,  Ira,  was  bom  in  1786,  and  died  in 
Yates  Co.,  N.  Y.,  May  31,  1857.  His  parents  were 
members  of  the  church,  and  he  professed  conversion 
before  he  had  reached  his  tenth  year.  He  was  re- 
ceived on  trial  by  the  Genesee  Conference  in  1811, 
and  was  ordained  by  Bishop  Asbury.  For  the 
thirty  years  of  his  ministerial  life  he  desisted 
from  the  regular  work  only  six  months.  "  He  was 
prompt,  diligent,  systematic,  laborious,  and  success- 
ful."' He  was  a  man  of  deep  piety,  loved  the  church, 
and  was  true  to  all  her  interests. 

Fairchild,  Wm.,  was  born  in  Greene  Co.,  N.  Y., 
in  IS  11,  and  has  been  a  member  of  the  Methodist 
Episcopal  Church  nearly  lialf  a  century.     He  has 


FAITH 


353 


FALL  RIVER 


been  largely  engaged  in  mercantile  life,  first  at  Cin- 
cinnati, and  now  at  Leavenworth  City,  Kan.,  where 
he  resides.  He  was  a  laydelojrate  from  the  Kansas 
Conference  to  the  General  Conference  of  LS72. 

Faith,  in  its  simplest  form,  is  an  assent  to  the 
truth  of  what  we  learn  upon  the  testimony  of 
others,  and  is  specially  applied  to  that  realm  which 
lies  beyond  our  own  intuitions  and  reason  and  the 
objects  of  our  senses.  Christian  faith  not  only  em- 
braces this  general  idea,  but  it  adds  a  personal 
trust  in  Christ's  promises,  presence,  and  power, 
which  gives  implicit  confidence  in  him  as  a  per- 
sonal Saviour,  and  thus  realizes  the  benefits  of  his 
redemption.  Christian  faith,  in  its  character  of 
simple  assent,  may  be  exercised  by  the  intellect 
without  any  special  work  of  grace  upon  the  heart: 
for  a  man  may  believe  the  facts  in  the  life  of  Christ, 
and  the  declarations  which  he  made,  in  the  same 
way  in  which  he  may  believe  the  facts  in  the  life  of 
Socrates  and  the  truth  of  many  of  his  utterances; 
but  no  man,  without  the  assistance  of  the  Divine 
Spirit,  is  able  to  trust  in  Christ  as  his  personal 
Saviour,  so  as  to  realize  the  fulfillment  of  his 
ipromises  in  the  work  of  salvation  on  the  human 
soul.  The  Methodist  Church  teaches  that  the  grace 
of  God  touches  every  human  heart,  leading  it  to 
serious  thought, — that  under  the  influence  of  this 
grace  man  discerns  his  relations  and  responsibility 
to  God,  feels  to  some  extent  the  force  of  his  ob- 
ligations, discerns  the  purity  and  holiness  of  the 
divine  law,  and  finds  himself  exposed  to  its  threat- 
enings  and  penalties.  If  he  yields  to  the  influence 
of  this  grace  he  will  have  true  sorrow  for  sin,  will 
behold  its  enormity  and  exceeding  sinfulness,  and 
will  repent  sincerely  and  heartily.  Under  this 
state  of  penitence  he  turns  to  the  exhibition  of  love 
in  the  incarnation,  sufferings,  and  death  of  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  yields  to  the  invitation  to  look 
unto  him  ;  feeling  his  own  helplessness,  and  his 
utter  inability  to  save  himself,  he  trusts  in  Christ 
as  his  Saviour.  This  is  the  exercise  of  true  faith. 
It  follows  repentance, — it  precedes  justification. 
This  is  especially  so  in  the  order  of  thought,  for, 
while  repentance  and  faith  are  conditions  of  salva- 
tion, the  moment  a  man  believes  with  all  his  heart 
ho  is  justlHi'd  by  faith, — he  is  regenerated  by  the 
Divine  Spirit.  Motboilism  rejects  the  Calvinistic 
view  that,  in  the  order  of  salvation,  regeneration  is 
the  first  divine  act,  and  that  from  that  regeneration 
follows,  first,  faith,  and  then  repentance.  This 
theory  is  based  up(m  the  assumption  that  God  gives 
his  Holy  Spirit  only  to  the  elect  whom  he  chooses 
to  save,  and  whom  he  creates  anew  liy  his  own  divine 
power,  withiuit  any  consent  or  co-operation  upon 
their  part;  that  this  regeneration  having  taken 
place,  man  then  exerci-ses  faith  in  Christ,  and,  in 
the  exercise  of  that  faith,  repents  of  his  sins  and 
turns  to  a  life  of  holiness.  This  view  logically 
23 


follows  from  a  belief  in  the  doctrine  of  predestina- 
tion,— for  to  the  non-elect  no  efficacious  grace  is 
given,  and  without  this  grace  it  is  impossible  for 
man  to  turn  to  God.  But  Methodism,  rejecting  the 
doctrine  of  election  and  reprobation,  and  believing 
that  Christ  died  for  every  man,  and  that  the  grace 
of  God  which  bringeth  salvation  hath  apjieared 
unto  all  men,  every  individual  is  ]]laced  by  th's 
divine  influence  in  a  state  of  possible  salvation. 
This  power  having  been  imparted,  and  the  human 
will  being  free,  man  may  yield  to  the  invitation 
and  to  the  work  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  and  become  a 
child  of  God  by  repentance  towards  God  and  faith 
in  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ ;  or  he  may  refuse  to  yield, 
and  he  may  grieve  the  Holy  Spirit,  whereljy  he 
would  have  been  sealed  until  the  day  of  redemp- 
tion. While  faith  thus  follows  repentance,  and 
precedes  regeneration,  yet  the  exercise  of  that  faith 
continues  to  be  the  condition  on  -which  the  gospel 
promises  are  realized,  and  the  Christian  is  emphat- 
ically termed  a  believer,  in  that  the  mind  remains 
in  a  condition  of  believing  all  the  great  truths  of 
the  gospel,  and  in  personally  trusting  in  Christ  for 
light,  comfort,  consolation,  and  guidance  all  along 
the  journey  of  life.  Thus  the  realization  of  all  the 
divine  promises  rests  on  faith,  and  to  the  believer 
Christ  is  made  wisdom,  and  righteousness,  and 
sanctification,  and  redemption.  Faith  is  the  instru- 
mentality by  which  victory  over  sin  is  obtained, 
power  to  resist  the  tempter,  and  a  full  trust  in  the 
atoning  merits  of  Christ  in  all  its  cleansing  efficacy. 
The  true  Christian  lives  by  faith  from  day  to  day. 
and  it  is  by  faith  he  will  triumph  in  the  dying 
hour. 

Fall  of  Man,  The,  is  a  phr.ise  used  by  theo- 
logians to  denote  the  act  of  disobedience  towards 
God  of  our  first  parents,  and  the  consequences  of  sin 
and  misery  which  have  been  entailed  upon  their 
posterity.  The  scriptural  account  of  the  events  in 
the  garden  of  Eden  is  well  known,  involving  the 
command,  the  temptation,  the  disobedience,  and 
the  ejection  from  Paradise.  The  effects  of  that  fall 
are  everywhere  seen  in  a  depraved  human  nature, 
which  manifests  itself  in  early  childhood,  and  affects 
men  in  all  lands  and  under  all  circumstances.  In 
consequence  of  it  men  are  born  in  sin  and  exposed 
to  wrath  ;  not  that  they  are  guilty  of  Adam's  sin, 
nor  that  they  are  to  be  punished  for  his  transgres- 
sion. As  their  depraved  nature  comes  not  of  their 
choice,  so  a  Saviour  is  freely  given,  who  proffers  to 
save  them  from  that  corruption,  and  to  take  away 
every  stain.  If  we  arc  condemned,  it  will  be,  not 
for  having  inherited  a  corrupt  nature,  but  for  having 
refused  the  offers  of  salvation  through  Jesus  Christ. 
(Sec  Depravitv  and  Original  Sin.) 

Fall  River,  Mass.  (pop.  26,766),  on  Xarragan- 
sett  Bay,  derives  its  name  from  the  river  at  the  mouth 
of  which  it  is  situated.     Its  excellent  facilities  for 


FAMILY 


354 


FASTING 


water-power  have  caused  the  erection  of  large  manu- 
factories. It  was  formerly  known  as  Troy,  but  in 
1834  the  name  was  elianged  to  Fall  River.  This 
region  was  included  in  the  original  Warron  circuit 
of  Rhode  Island,  organized  in  1793,  Ijut  the  earliest 
record  of  Methodist  .services  was  in  182-1,  when 
Rev.  E.  Blake,  pastor  of  Somerset,  preached  once 
in  two  weeks.  In  1825  a  class  of  twelve  members 
was  formed,  and  in  1827  the  place  was  favored  with 
:i  revival,  which  increased  the  society.  The  meet- 
ings were  held  in  a  school-house  at  the  corner  of 
Ananwan  and  South  Main  Streets.  In  1827  it  lie- 
came  a  station,  with  Rev.  E.  T.  Taylor  (Father 
Taylor)  as  pastor,  and  the  first  church  edifice  was 
liuilt  and  dedicated  Dec.  25,  1827.  The  church 
grew  with  the  rapid  growth  of  the  place  until  1845, 
when,  in  the  great  fire,  the  church  edifice  was 
burned,  many  of  the  members  lost  their  property, 
and  worship  was  conducted  in  a  hall  near  the 
present  site  of  the  church.  Under  the  pastorship 
of  Thomas  Ely  a  larger  house  was  commenced,  and 
dedicated  April  3,  1844,  the  membership  at  that 
time  being  over  three  hundred.  In  1849  the  second 
church  was  organized ;  land  was  purchased  on 
Bank  Street,  and  a  new  house  of  worship  com- 
menced, which  was  dedicated  Nov.  10,  1852,  by 
Dr.  Wise.  The  North  church  was  built  in  1857  or 
1858,  and  the  Brayton  church  followed.  The 
Quarry  church  was  dedicated  Sept.  28,  1870,  and 
the  Terry  Street  church,  .June  24,  1875.  A  Primi- 
tive Methodist  church  has  also  been  erected,  and  is 
in  a  flourishing  condition.  In  the  mean  time  the 
First  church,  which  is  the  mother  of  the  six  churches 
besides  the  Primitive,  still  exists,  vigorous  and  full 
of  energy.     The  statistics  of  1876  are  as  follows: 

Date.  Churches.  Members.    S.  8.  Scholars.    Ch.  Property. 

1827  First  Church 204  ^iOl  S,-,;i.-,ii(i 

I8.'>2  St.  l'Hur» ;)-4  600  :;i'(inii 

1857  North  Church 64  81  :i/ill0 

Brayton 84  225  7,000 

1870  Quarry  Street 131  3:i5  12  .lOO 

187,1  Terry  Street 110  225  0^000 

Family  Prayer  was  regarded  by  Mr.  Wesley  as 
,,f  very  great  importance,  hence  he  made  it  the  duty 
of  all  those  who  would  continue  in  fellowship  with 
him  to  observe  this  practice,  and  thus  show  their 
desire  for  salvation.  lie  made  it  the  duty  of  his 
preachers  in  their  pastoral  visitation  not  only  to  in- 
quire if  the  family  observed  this  duty,  but  never  to 
leave  a  family  without  praying  with  them  when- 
ever at  all  practicable.  Wesley  often  deplored  the 
ab.sence  of  family  religion,  and  believed  this  to  be 
one  of  the  causes  why  the  church  did  not  progress 
more  rapidly.  It  was  almo.st  the  invariable  custom 
of  the  early  pioneer  Methodist  preachers  to  pray 
with  the  family  with  whom  they  lodged,  whether 
in  a  private  or  public  house,  and  very  often  these 
services  were  the  beginnings  of  a  church  organiza- 
tion in  those  communities.  A  judicious  observance 
of  this  duty,  as  well  as  other  parts  of  family  re- 


ligion, will  be  of  moral  and  religious  benefit  to  the 
family,  to  the  church,  and  to  the  state. 

Fancher,  Hon.  Enoch  L.,  LL.D.,  is  a  distin- 
guished attorney  and  jurist  of  New  York  City,  anil 
a  member  of  St.  Paul's  M.  E.  church.  For  many 
years  he  has  been  an  active  member  of  the  Board 
of  Managers  of  the  Missionary  Society,  and  has 
served  as  counsel  for  both  the  Missionary  Society 
and  for  the  Methodist  Book  Room.  He  was  elected 
as  a  reserve  delegate  to  the  (ieneral  Conference  of 
1870,  and  was  ajipointed  as  one  of  the  Fraternal 
Commissioners  who  sulise(iuently  met  at  Cape  May. 
He  has  contributed  a  number  of  articles  to  the 
church  periodicals. 

Faribault,  Minn,  (pop,  3045),  the  capital  of 
Rice  County,  situated  on  the  Chicago,  Milwaukee 
&  St.  Paul  Railroad,  has  had  a  very  ra]iid  growth. 
Here  are  located  the  State  Deaf  and  Dumb  A.syluiii 
and  Protestant  Episcopal  College.  Methodism  was 
introduced  here  in  1855  by  Rev.  T.  M.  Kirkpatrick. 
In  1856  the  city  for  the  first  time  appears  in  the 
minutes,  with  G.  H.  Jennison  as  pastor,  who,  in 
1857,  reported  26  members,  but  no  Sunday-school 
scholars  or  church  property.  The  first  church  was 
erected  in  1859,  and  was  rebuilt  in  1876.  There 
are  also  a  few  Free  Methodists,  and  the  Germans 
have  a  small  society.  It  is  in  the  Minnesota  Confer- 
ence, and  reports  147  members,  125  Sunday-school 
scholars,  and  $9000  church  property.  The  Ger- 
man M.  E.  Church  reports  30  members,  80  Sunday- 
school  scholars,  and  S.SOOO  church  property. 

Farmer,  Thomas,  Esq.,  was  for  many  years 
one  of  the  treasurers  of  the  AVesleyan  Missionary 
Society  in  England  ;  he  possessed  many  excellences 
which  rendered  his  co-0])Oration  of  the  highest  value. 
Firm  in  his  attachments,  diligent  in  business,  gentle 
in  manners,  and  munificent  in  his  contributions,  his 
death  was  felt  to  be  a  public  loss  ;  but  his  work  was 
done,  and  the  Master  said,  ''  Well  done ;  come  up 
hither."'     He  died  in  1861. 

Farrar,  John. — Entered  the  work  in  1822:  was 
four  years  a  master  at  Woodhouse  Grove  Schocd, 
England ;  then  in  the  active  ministry  in  some  of 
the  best  circuits  until  1839,  when  he  became  gov- 
ernor of  Abney  House  Institution  for  four  years; 
then  classical  tutor  at  Richmond  for  fourteen  years, 
after  which  he  was  governor  at  Woodhouse  Grove 
ten  years;  in  1868  he  became  governor  of  llead- 
ingley  College.  To  the  sorrow  of  all  he  this  year 
(1877)  retires  from  active  duty.  lie  was  president 
of  the  Conference  in  1854  and  1870.  Mr.  Farrar 
still  retains  that  wisdom  in  council,  urbanity  of 
manner,  and  devotion  of  a  pure  life  to  the  cause 
of  Christ  which  are  the  chief  ornaments  of  a  long 
and  useful  career. 

Fasting  or  Abstinence  was  practiced  in  the 
early  Christian  church  as  a  means  of  self-denial. 
In  the  Roman  Catholic  and  Greek  Churches  fasts 


^  >  T^TT   T  f? 


355 


FELLOWS 


are  kept  with  great  severity.  In  Protestant  churches 
fasting  is  not  made  a  term  of  meml)ership,  but  is 
generally  reconiniended  as  a  Christian  duty.  Mr. 
Wesley  observed  the  weekly  fasts  proscribed  by  the 
Church  of  England,  and  recommended  them  to  all 
the  preachers  and  members  of  his  societies.  In  the 
General  Rules,  fasting  or  abstinence  is  placed  among 
the  ordinances  of  God  which  are  to  be  observed  by 
all  as  an  evidence  of  their  desire  <if  salvation. 
Among  the  duties  of  a  preacher  in  charge,  as  pre- 
scribed in  the  Discipline,  p.  176,  s.  10,  is,  "  He  shall 
take  care  that  a  fast  be  held  in  every  society  in  his 
circuit  on  the  Friday  preceding  every  quarterly 
meeting,  and  that  a  memorandum  of  it  be  entered 
on  all  the  class  papers.''  Among  the  instituted 
means  of  grace  to  which  the  attention  of  preachers 
is  particularly  directed,  we  find,  p.  119,  s.  4,  ^^ Fast- 
ing:  Do  you  use  as  much  abstinence  and  fasting 
every  week  as  your  health,  strength,  and  labor  will 
permit?''  And  among  the  ([uestions  jirojioundcd 
to  every  minister,  prior  to  his  being  received  into 
full  connection,  is  :  "  Will  you  recommend  fasting 
or  ab.stinence  both  by  precept  and  example?"  No 
specific  rules  are  given  in  regard  to  the  time  or 
extent  of  fasting  or  abstinence,  but  the  whole  mat- 
ter is  left  to  the  judgment  and  conscience  of  each 
individual  member  or  minister. 

Faville,  Oran,  late  State  Superintendent  of 
Public  Instruction  of  Iowa,  was  born  in  Manheim, 
Herkimer  Co.,  N.  Y.,  Oct.  13,  1817,  and  died  at 
AVaverly,  Iowa,  Oct.  3,  1872.  lie  was  graduated 
from  Wesleyan  University  in  1844,  and  was  in  the 
same  year  appointed  teacher  of  Ancient  Languages 
in  the  Oneida  Conference  Seminary.  In  l>i40  he 
was  appointed  to  a  similar  position  in  the  Troy 
Conference  Academy,  West  Poultney,  A't.,  and  was 
subsequently  chosen  principal  of  that  institution. 
He  was  elected,  in  1852,  Professor  of  Ancient 
Languages  in  McKendree  College,  and  in  1853, 
president  of  the  Wesleyan  Female  College  at  Dela- 
ware, 0.  He  removed,  in  18.55,  to  Iowa,  whore  he 
filled  at  dift'orent  times  the  offices  of  county  judge, 
lieutenant-governor  of  the  State,  and  president  of 
the  State  Board  of  Education.  In  1863  he  served 
as  acting  secretary  of  the  State  Board  of  Educa- 
tion, and  was  appointed  a  Visitor  to  the  United 
States  Military  Academy  at  West  Point.  In  1S64 
he  was  appointed  State  Superintendent  of  Public 
Instruction  for  Iowa,  and  president  of  the  State 
Teachers'  Association  of  that  State.  He  resigned 
these  positions  in  1867,  on  account  of  ill  health. 
In  addition  to  his  regular  official  duties,  Mr.  Faville 
was  editor  of  the  Iowa  School  Journal  from  1803  to 
1867. 

Fayetteville,  N.  C.  (pop.  4660),  the  capital  of 
Cumberland  County,  is  situated  on  the  Cape  Fear 
River  and  Western  Railroad.  It  has  several  times 
suffered  severely  by  fire.     It  appears  that  Metho- 


dism was  introduced  into  this  place  about  the  year 
1S(«|,  by  Henry  Evans,  an  educated  colored  local 
preacher  from  Virginia.  Assisted  by  white  people 
he  succeeded  in  erecting  a  small  wooden  church, 
which  was  dedicated  as  Evans'  chapel  in  1802.  A 
number  of  white  people  connected  themselves  with 
this  church,  contributing  largely  to  build  it :  and 
they  occupied  the  first  floor  while  the  colored  people 
n.sed  the  gallery.  This  property  was  deeded  to 
the  church  about  1804,  and  a  white  preacher  was 
regularly  appointed  in  charge.  It  was  visited  in 
1803  by  Bishop  Asbury  and  Rev.  N.  Snethen,  who 
preached  in  the  Presbyterian  church.  In  180.5, 
Bishop  Asbury,  on  visiting  the  place,  declined  an 
invitation  to  preach  in  the  .State-house,  and  also 
in  the  Presbyterian  chunh,  preferring  to  preach 
in  the  small  Methodist  church,  partly'  occupied  by 
the  colored  people.  He  makes  the  record :  "  Oh 
what  sweetne.ss  I  feel  as  I  stroll  along  through  the 
solitary  woods !  I  am  sometimes  ready  to  shout  aloud 
and  make  all  vocal  with  the  praises  of  his  Grace 
who  died,  and  lives,  and  intercedes  for  me."  Bishop 
Whatcoat  also  preached  in  the  same  church.  The 
chapel  seems  to  have  been  repaired,  for  Asbury,  on 
his  visit  in  1812,  says,  "  There  is  a  neat  little 
Methodist  chapel  costing  Init  $1200,  ten  hundred 
and  fifty  of  which  are  paid  ;  what  will  not  perse- 
verance and  management  do!"  In  1813.  on  his 
visit,  he  was  so  lame  that  he  was  carried  into  the 
church,  where  he  ordained  two  deacons  and  one 
elder.  The  city  first  appears  on  the  minutes  of 
1808,  Samuel  Dunwody  Ijeing  pastor.  It  was  con- 
nected with  other  appointments,  and  he  reported 
from  the  circuit  in  1809,  197  memljers.  In  1832 
an  eligible  lot  was  purchased  on  Hay  Street,  and  a 
large  frame  church  was  erected  and  dedicated  in 
1835.  For  a  time  it  was  occupied  by  both  the  white 
and  colored  membership,  the  small  chapel  having 
been  sold,  but  subsequently  it  was  repurchased 
and  occupied  by  the  colored  people.  In  1852  or 
1853  Evans'  chapel  was  burned,  but  was  rebuilt  of 
brick  in  1855.  It  contains  600  sittings,  and  is  val- 
ued at  .?2000.  At  present  it  is  occupied  by  the  A. 
M.  E.  Zion  Church,  but  the  title  is  held  by  the 
Church  South.  At  the  separation  of  the  church,  in 
1S45,  in  common  with  the  North  Carolina  Confer- 
ence it  adhered  to  the  Church  South,  and  since  the 
close  of  the  war  no  briinch  of  the  church  except 
the  Zion  has  effected  any  organization.  The  church 
on  Ilay  Street  is  .said  to  be  the  largest  and  most 
influential  in  the  city,  having  a  membership  of  350, 
with  200  pupils  in  Sunday-schools,  and  with  church 
priiperty  valued  at  $13,000.  The  Zion  membership 
is  500,  with  a  Sunday-school  of  200,  and  property 
estimated  at  S20<K). 

Fellows,  Nathaniel,  A.M.,  principal  of  Wil- 
braham  Academy,  was  born  at  Stonington,  Conn.. 
Nov.    19,    182S.     He   prepared   for  college   at  the 


F ELTON 


356 


FERNLEY 


AVeslcyan  AcaJem y,  and  graduated  at  the  Wesleyan 
I'niversity  in  LSoS.  The  year  after  Iiis  graduation 
lie  served  as  Professor  of  .Mathematics  in  tlic  Wes- 
leyan Academy  ;  ami  was  then  admitted  into  the 
New  Kngland  Conferem-e,  whore  he  served  the 
churches   at   Holyoke,  Willjraliam,  Southampton, 


REV.   X.VTlI.VMtl,    lEI.LOWS,   .\.M. 

Springfield,  Palmer,  and  Watertown.  In  1873  he 
was  appointed  presiding  elder  on  the  Worcester 
district,  and  after  remaining  in  that  position  for  a 
year  and  a  half  he  was  elected  to  the  position 
which  he  now  holds  at  the  head  of  one  of  the  most 
flourishing  institutions  of  the  church. 

Felton,  Cyrus  E.,  D.D.,  a  native  of  Cleveland, 
O.,  was  born  in  1830,  and  converted  in  his  twen- 
tieth year.  He  entered  the  Ohio  Conference  in 
1851,  and  in  addition  to  a  fair  education  pursued 
his  studies  in  the  Ohio  University,  at  Athens,  Ohio. 
IIo  has  filled  appointments  in  Columbus,  Cleveland, 
St.  Louis,  Chicago,  and  is  now  (1877)  pastor  of 
Christ  church,  Pittsburgh.  In  1875  and  1876,  era- 
bracing  thirteen  months,  he  traveled  in  Europe, 
Egypt,  Greece,  and  Palestine.  Among  the  fruitful 
results  of  this  trip,  besides  his  pulpit  ministrations, 
liave  been  lectures  giving  his  observations  of  travel, 
and  he  is  now  preparing  a  book  on  the  Holy  Land. 
McKendree  College,  Illinois,  in  1873,  honored  him 
with  the  degree  of  lV)otor  of  Divinity. 

Ferguson,  Samuel  D.,  born  in  New  York  in 
170f^,  was  converted  at  fourteen,  and  joined  the 
New  York  Conference  in  1819.  He  occupied 
lirominent  positions  in  the  Conference,  and  was  at 
ditferent  times  presiding  elder  on  the  Plattsburg, 
Hartford,  and  Delaware  districts.     He  was  a  mem- 


ber of  the  General  Conferences  of  1832  and  1836,  and 
in  1836  was  agent  for  the  Troy  Conference  Academy. 
For  four  years  he  was  superintendent  of  an  orphan 
house,  and  erecte<l  a  boarding-school  in  the  valley 
of  the  Charlotte  Kivcr,  which  was  opened  in  1 848. 
He  was  a  man  of  great  enterprise  and  benevolence, 
and  the  religious  enterprises  of  the  church  were 
remembered  in  his  last  will.  He  died  in  New 
York,  Dee.  30.  1S5.5. 

Fernley,  Jolm,  Esq.,  of  Southport,  England, 
resided  many  years  in  Manchester,  where  he  was 
engaged  in  profitable  commercial  pursuits.  He 
mingled  with  the  most  prominent  men  in  Meth<  d- 
ism.  He  was  a  man  of  deep,  unobtrusive  piety, 
and  yet  was  foremost  in  every  religious  enterprise. 
Mr.  Fernley  held  the  ofiice  of  treasurer  of  the 
Chapel  Fund:  was  connected  with  the  establish- 
ment of  the  Theological  Institution  at  Didsbury  -, 
founded  the  Fernley  lectures ;  provided  free  from 
debt  "  Trinity  Hall,"  at  Southport,  for  the  educa- 
tion of  ministers'  daughters ;  erected  two  large 
and  commodious  chapels,  which  he  presented  to 
the  Conference ;  and,  finall}-,  made  princely  be- 
i|uests  to  the  funds  of  Methodism,  IIo  died  in 
1874,  satisfied  with  divine  favor,  confidently  relying 
on  the  atonement  of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  aged 
seventy-six. 

Fernley  Lecture,  The  (established  1869),  (Eng- 
lish Wesleyan). — This  owes  its  existence  to  the 
liberality  of  one  of  the  most  generous  donors  to 
various  institutions,  the  late  John  Fernley,  Esq., 
of  Southport.  A  sum  of  money  was  invested  by 
him  to  secure  a  premium  to  the  lecturers  year  by 
year.  The  object  of  the  lecture  is  defined  in  the 
minutes  of  Conference  as  designed  "  to  explain 
and  defend  the  theological  doctrines,  or  the  eccle- 
siastical polity,  of  Wesleyan  Methodism  in  a  man- 
ner adapted  to  the  necessities  of  the  times,  and  for 
the  benefit  of  the  candidates  for  ordination  and  the 
laymen  who  attend  the  Conference  on  committee 
or  otherwise."  It  is  generally  delivered  on  the 
evening  preceding  the  opening  of  Conference. 

The  first  lecture  was  delivered  on  July  25,  1870, 
at  Hanley,  by  the  Rev.  G.  Osborn,  D.D,,  on  "  The 
Holy  Spirit,  His  Work  and  Mission."  The  second 
in  Manchester,  on  July  25,  1871,  by  the  Rev.  W. 
B.  Pope,  D.D..  on  "  The  Person  of  Christ."  The 
third  in  London,  on  July  30,  1872,  by  the  Rev. 
John  Lomas,  on  "Jesus  Christ,  the  propitiation  for 
our  sins."  The  fourth  in  Newcastle-on-Tyne,  July 
29,  1873,  by  the  Rev.  B.  Gregory,  on  "The  Holy 
Catholic  Church,  the  Communion  of  Saints."  The 
fifth  in  Camborne,  on  July  28,  1874,  by  the  Rev, 
J.  Dury  Geden,  on  "  The  Doctrine  of  a  Future  Life 
as  contained  in  Old  Testament  Scriptures."'  The 
following  year  no  lecture  was  delivered,  owing  to 
the  sudden  death  of  the  minister  appointed.  The 
sixth  in  Nottingham,  on  July  25,  1876,   by  the 


FERRIS 


357 


FIELD-PR  E A  CHING 


Rev.  H.  W.  Williams,  D.D.,  on  "  The  Priesthood 
of  Christ." 

Ferris,  William  Henry,  D.D.,  was  Ijom  in 
Northcastle,  N.  Y.,  Feb.  15,  LSl.j,  and  was  con- 
verted and  joined  the  M.  E.  Church  at  the  age  of 
thirteen.  He  was  admitted  into  the  New  York 
Conference  in  1843,  and  has  filled  a  number  of  the 
most  prominent  charj;es  in  the  city  and  un  the 
Hudson  River.  He  served  for  two  terms  in  the 
office  of  presiding  elder,  and  has  repi'esentod  his 
Conference  three  times  in  the  General  Conference. 
He  has  been  instrumental  in  the  erection  of  several 
prominent  churches. 

Ferry,  George  Jackson,  Esq.,  of  Orange,  N. 
J.,  was  born  at  Ne\vliur;i,  N.  Y.,  Xov.  28,  1830. 
He  was  converted  March  7,  1848,  and  immediately 
united  with  the  M.  E.  Church.  He  removed  to 
Newark,  N.  J.,  in  November,  1855,  and  engaged  in 
the  mercantile  business.  From  the  beginning  of 
his  commercial  career'  he  has  been  successful  and 
prosperous  amid  the  many  fluctuations  which  have 
occurred  during  the  last  twenty  j'ears.  Ho  has 
manifested  an  intense  interest  in  the  educational 
and  general  benevolent  agencies  of  the  church, 
and  has  been  active  in  promoting  the  spiritual  cul- 
ture of  young  people.  He  was  the  chief  donor 
in  behalf  of  the  Centenary  Collegiate  Institute 
(Hackettstown,  N.  -J.),  having  given  some  S40,0U0 
during  its  building  and  organization  alone.  He  is 
at  present  the  president  of  its  board  of  trustees. 
He  is  also  a  trustee  in  the  Wesleyan  University 
(Middletown,  Conn.),  and  of  the  Drew  Theological 
Seminary  (Madison,  N.  J.).  In  the  recent  great 
reverses  of  these  institutions  Mr.  Ferry  has  been  a 
steadfast  friend  and  wise  counselor.  Ilis  gifts  to 
tlie  two  have  been  about  §25,000.  He  was  a  mem- 
ber of  the  General  Conference  of  1876,  and  took  an 
active  part  in  its  deliberations.  During  the  last 
few  years  he  has  resided  at  Orange.  N.  -J.  Tliough 
pressed  with  many  other  engagements  he  still  con- 
sents to  be  superintendent  of  the  Sundny-school. 
He  has  been  twice  elected  mayor  of  tlic  city  of 
Orange,  but  has  little  inclination  for  the  excite- 
ments of  political  life,  and,  though  young,  has  with- 
drawn entirely  from  it.  Mr.  Ferry  is  an  ardent 
advocate  of  tlie  temperance  reform  and  other  phil- 
anthropic iiioviMnciits. 

Few,  Ignatius,  LL.D.,  of  the  Georgia  Confer- 
ence, was  born  in  Columbia  Co.,  Ga.,  in  April,  1791. 
His  father,  Capt.  Few,  participated  actively  in  the 
Revolutionary  AVar,  and  at  its  close  became  a  judge 
and  senator  in  Congress,  and  was  a  delegate  to 
tlie  convention  which  framed  the  Constitution  of  the 
United  States.  Dr.  Few  was  prepared  for  college 
at  Bergen,  N.  J.,  and  was  sent  to  Princeton  to 
complete  his  studies,  but,  after  remaining  some 
time,  went  to  New  York,  where  he  prosecuted  his 
studies  further,  and  then  returned  to  Georgia  and 


engaged  in  the  study  of  law.  During  the  war  with 
Great  Britain  in  1812,  he  was  appointed  colimel 
of  a  regiment;  subsequently  he  engaged  in  the 
practice  of  law,  but  was  attacked  with  severe  liem- 
Orrhage  of  the  lungs.  He  was  converted  in  1827, 
and  connected  himself  w^ith  the  M.  E.  Church.  In 
1828  ho  entered  the  South  Carolina  Conference  and 
filled  appointments  for  a  few  years,  when  he  be- 
came superannuated.  He  was  the  projector  of 
Emory  College,  which  has  rendered  important 
service  to  the  cause  of  education  and  to  the  church. 
The  degree  of  Doctor  of  Laws  was  conferred  upon 
him  by  the  AYesleyan  University.  His  last  public 
act  was  drawing  up  a  report  on  the  division  of  the 
church,  which  was  adopted  liy  the  Georgia  Confer- 
ence in  184.J.  The  excitement  connected  with  this 
work  brought  on  a  severe  hemorrhage,  from  which 
he  never  fully  recovered.  He  died  at  Athens, 
Ga.,  in  pei-fect  tranquillity,  Nov.  21,  1845.  He  was 
a  man  of  brilliant  intellect,  extensive  culture,  and 
deep  piety.  lie  was  for  some  time  president  of 
Emory  College,  at  Oxford,  Ga.,  but  his  imjiuired 
health  com]ielled  him  to  withdraw  from  so  respon- 
sible a  ]ilace. 

Field-Preaching,  or  the  proclamation  of  the 
gospel  in  the  open  air,  has  been  the  practice  of  the 
great  reformers  in  almost  every  age  of  the  church. 
The  precedent  for  it  was  set  by  the  Saviour  him.self 
and  by  his  apostles,  and  by  the  early  Christians 
who  had  no  edifices  regularly  built  for  Christian 
worship  for  nearly  two  centuries.  At  the  period 
of  the  Reformation,  in  the  sixteenth  century,  re- 
ligious services  were  freijucntly  held,  e.specially  in 
the  suburbs  of  cities,  in  the  open  air,  as  the  Prot- 
estants had  no  buildings  in  which  they  were  per- 
mitted to  assemble.  At  Oxford  University  there  is 
a  niche  or  kind  of  pulpit  on  one  of  the  buildings 
in  which,  according  to  the  condition  of  the  founder, 
a  specified  number  of  sermons  must  be  preached 
during  the  year.  This  form  of  preaching  was 
specially  revived  in  England  under  Messrs.  Wesley 
and  Whitefield  at  the  beginning  of  the  year  1739. 
They  were  generally  excluded  from  the  Established 
churches,  not  by  any  ecclesiastical  order,  but  by 
the  general  understanding  of  the  clergy.  Mr.  Wes- 
ley s])ent  the  first  two  months  of  1739  in  London, 
and  was  not  permitted  to  preach  more  than  live  or 
six  sermons,  except  in  private  houses.  Mr.  White- 
field  visited  Bath  and  Bristol,  and  was  threatens . 
with  suspension  and  expulsion  if  he  should  con- 
tinue to  preach  without  a  license.  As  the  doors  of 
the  church  were  closed  against  him  he  Avent  out 
into  the  open  air  at  Kingswood.  Feb.  17,  1729,  and 
preached  his  first  out-door  sermon  to  about  2(ili 
colliers.  At  his  second  sermon  aliout  2000  people 
were  present,  and  the  congregations  increased  so 
that  at  his  fifth  sermon  10,000  were  estimated  to 
be  in  attendance.     Returning:  to  London  and  find- 


FIKLD-l'IiKA  CUING 


358 


FIJI 


ing  the  churches  closed,  he  resorted  to  Aloorfii'lds 
and  Kensington  Common  to  preach  the  gospel  to 
the  multitudes.  Vast  assemblies  met  him  at  every 
appointiiu'nt,  and  liis  congi-egations  were  estimated 
as  high  as  from  5(1,000  to  fi(),000.  Before  leaving 
Bristiil  he  wrote  tn  Mr.  Wesley  an  earnest  letter 
requesting  him  to  come  and  take  part  in  the  work  ; 
and  summing  up  the  result  of  six  weeks'  labor  in 
the  open  air,  he  says,  ''  Many  sinners  have  been 
effectively  converted,  and  the  children  of  Ood  have 
been  exceedingly  comforted,  several  thousands  of 
little  books  have  been  dispersed  among  the  people, 
about  £200  collected  for  the  orphan  house,  and 
many  poor  families  relieved  by  the  bounty  of  my 
friend,  Mr.  Seward;  and  what  gives  me  greater 
comfort  is  that  my  dear  and  honored  friend,  Mr. 
Wesley,  is  to  be  left  behind  to  oi infirm  those  that 
are  awakened,  so  that  I  hope  when  I  return  from 
Georgia  to  see  many  believing  followers  of  Jesus 
Christ."  Mr. Wesley  arrived  in  Bristol  and  preached 
his  first  sermon  in  the  open  air,  April  2,  at  4  o'clock 
in  the  afternoon.  Out-door  preaching,  however, 
was  not  entirely  new  to  Mr.  Wesley,  for  while  in 
Georgia  he  had  frequently  thus  proclaimed  the 
gospel.  Speaking  of  his  feelings  when  he  was 
about  entering  on  this  method  of  preaching  in 
Kngland,  he  says,  "  I  could  scarcely  reconcile  my- 
self at  first  to  this  strange  way  of  preaching  in  the 
fields,  having  been  all  my  life,  till  very  lately,  so 
tenai-ious  of  cvm-y  part  relating  to  decency  and 
order,  that  I  should  have  thought  the  saving  of 
souls  almost  a  sin  if  it  had  not  been  done  in  a 
church."  But  from  that  time  forward,  both  in 
the  cities  and  in  the  country,  he  addressed  vast 
audiences  in  the  open  air.  lie  gives  the  reasons 
which  induced  him  to  adopt  this  method:  "(1) 
That  he  was  forbid  by  a  general  consent,  though 
not  by  any  judicial  sentence,  to  preach  in  any 
church.  (2)  That  the  rooms  in  which  he  preached 
could  not  contain  a  tenth  part  of  the  people  that 
were  earnest  to  hear.  lie  determined  to  do  in 
England  what  he  had  often  done  in  a  warmer  cli- 
mate (Georgia),  to  wit,  when  the  house  would  not 
contain  the  congregation,  to  preach  in  the  open 
air ;  and  never  has  been  seen  a  more  beautiful 
sight  than  when  on  Rose  Green,  on  the  top  of 
Hanam  Mount,  thousands  of  people  wei-e  calmly 
joined  together  in  solemn  waiting  upon  (3od.'' 
After  twenty  years  of  exjierience  in  out-iloor  preach- 
ing, he  remarks,  "One  hour  in  Moorfields  will  con- 
vince any  impartial  man  of  the  expediency  of  field- 
preaching.  What  building,  except  St.  Paul's  church, 
could  contain  such  a  congregation;  and  if  it  could, 
what  human  voice  could  have  reached  them  there? 
By  repeated  observation  I  find  I  can  command 
thrice  the  number  in  the  open  air  that  I  can  under 
a  roof,  and  who  can  say  the  time  for  field-]n-('aching 
is  over  while  greater  numbers  than  ever  attend, 


while  the  comforting  and  convincing  power  of  God 
is  so  manifestly  present?"  It  was  in  these  services 
Mr.  Whitefield  saw  such  evidences  of  divine  power, 
which  he  thus  records:  "The  first  discovery  of 
their  (the  miners)  being  affected  was  in  seeing 
the  wet  gutters  made  by  tlieir  tears,  which  plenti- 
fully flowed  down  their  black  cheeks  as  they  came 
out  of  the  coal-pits.  The  open  firmament  above 
me,  the  prospect  of  adjacent  fields,  with  the  sight  of 
thousands  and  thousands,  some  in  coaches,  some  on 
horseback,  and  some  in  the  trees,  and  at  times  all 
affected  and  drenched  in  tears  together,  to  which 
was  iidded  the  solemnity  of  the  preaching,  every- 
thing was  almost  too  much  for,  and  nigh  overcame, 
me."  A  remarkable  amphitheatre  at  Gwenap,  in 
Cornwall,  was  the  scene  of  many  of  these  services. 
Mr.  Wesley  preached  there  in  1702  to  the  largest 
congregation  of  his  life.  Mr.  Tycrman  says,  "  Here 
are  held  annual  commemoration  services,  ever  since 
the  date  of  Mr.  Wesley's  Jeath  on  Whitmonday, 
when  thousands  wend  their  way  in  all  manner 
of  conveyances  to  this  consecrated  spot,  not  only 
to  honor  the  man  whose  memory  they  revere,  but 
to  commemorate  the  mercies  of  God,  whose  ser- 
vants they  are!"  The  last  occasion  of  out-door 
preaching  by  Mr.  Wesley  was  in  the  eighty-seventh 
yciir  of  his  age,  at  Winchelsea,  beneath  a  shade- 
tree  in  the  church-yard.  This  tree  was  long  pro- 
tected by  the  vicar  of  the  parish,  and  was  known 
as  "Wesley's  tree."  One  who  was  present  says, 
"The  word  was  attended  with  mighty  power,  and 
the  tears  of  the  people  flowed  in  torrents."  Field- 
preaching,  or  tent-preaching,  was  practiced  among 
the  Covenanters  in  Scotland,  who  in  days  of  per- 
secution were  obliged  to  hide  themselves  in  caves 
and  commons,  and  the  practice  has  been  kept  up  in 
some  parts  of  the  Highlands  until  a  recent  jieriod. 
In  America,  in  the  absence  of  churches,  or  on  oc- 
casions of  general  interest,  when  the  people  can- 
not obtain  admission,  out-door  preaching  has  been 
practiced  by  various  denominations,  and  the  prac- 
tice has  been  kept  up  at  camp-meetings  and  similar 
assemblies.     (See  Camp-Meetings.) 

Fiji  Islands,  Wesleyan  Missions  in  the.— Fiji, 
or  Feegee  Islands,  arc  a  grouji  of  about  one  hundred 
and  fifty  islands,  nearly  one  hundred  of  which  are 
inhabited,  lying  in  the  Southern  Ocean,  between  1.5° 
30'  and  19°  30'  south  latitude,  and  longitude  177° 
east  and  17S°  west.  They  are  the  largest  and  most 
populous  group  of  Polynesia.  They  were  formerly 
divided  into  several  districts,  each  governed  by  its 
chief,  who  exei-cised  a  severe  tyranny  over  his  sub- 
jects. The  people  were  fierce  savages  and  cannibals, 
in  the  practice  of  killing  their  parents  and  old  people 
when  they  could  no  longer  be  useful,  and  sacrificing 
widows  at  the  funerals  of  their  husbands.  This 
group  is  the  field  of  one  of  the  most  successful  of  the 
Wesleyan  missions.     The  mission  was    begun    in 


FIJI 


359 


FIJIAN 


1X3.1,  when  William  Cross  and  I).  Caririlewent  from 
Vav;ui,  one  of  the  Friendly  Isles,  where  the  Wesley- 
ans  liad  a  missionary  station,  to  Lakenitja,  of  the  Fiji 
group.  They  were  received  with  hostile  demonstra- 
tions by  the  populace,  but  sought  an  interview  with 
the  chief  and  gained  permission  to  stay.  Tlicy  begun 
to  preach,  and  having  among  their  hearers  several 
persons  who  had  witnessed  the  missionary  services 
at  the  Friendly  Islands  and  acquired  some  knowl- 
edge of  the  gospel  there,  soon  gained  a  few  converts, 
whom  they  baptized.  The  mission  made  steady 
progress,  and  was  gradually  introduced  into  the 
other  islands  of  the  group.  In  1845  and  1846  one 
of  the  islands  was  visited  by  a  great  revival,  which 
gave  the  work  a  powerful  impulse.  Thakombau, 
a  former   cannibal   chief,    who   had   concjuered    a 


of  attendants  upon  worship  as  made  the  total  loss 
to  the  Christian  population  about  35,000.  In  1876 
the  missions  were  refreshed  by  an  extensive  revival. 
The  training-schools,  conducted  in  connection  with 
a  number  qf  the  circuits,  have  done  a  useful  work 
in  furnishing  ministers  and  teachers.  The  new 
mission  started  by  the  Wesleyan  Missionary  Society 
in  New  Ireland  and  New  Britain  has  been  manned 
by  students  from  these  schools.  The  following 
statistics  of  the  Fiji  district  were  reported  at  the 
district  meeting  held  in  the  latter  part  of  1876  : 
number  of  chapels  and  other  preaching-places,  'S-'>o  ; 
of  missionaries,  10,  and  an  English  schoolmastirr; 
of  native  ministers,  54;  of  catechists,  764;  of  day- 
school  teachers,  2941 ;  of  Sunday-school  teachers, 
3107;    of  local    preachers,    810;   of  class-leaders, 


WESLETAN    MISSION,  MBVA,   FIJI. 


sovereignty  over  the  other  chiefs  and  had  become 
recognized  as  king,  embraced  Christianity  in  1S54. 
In  the  same  year  the  Missionary  Society  had  in  the 
group  89  chapels  and  other  preaching-places,  2536 
members,  574  persons  on  trial,  and  4068  scholars  in 
the  120  day-schools.  The  conversion  of  King  Tha- 
kombau was  followed  by  a  rapid  increase  in  the 
number  of  converts,  so  that,  in  18.38,  the  missionaries 
were  able  to  report  that  about  one-fourth  of  the 
entire  population  had  abandoned  heathenism  and 
wished  to  be  instructed  in  Christianity,  and  in  1860 
the  number  of  professed  Christians  had  reached 
60,000.  In  1877  the  group  was  annexed,  with  the 
consent  of  the  king,  and  at  his  solicitation,  as  it  is 
represented,  to  the  British  colonies.  In  1875  the 
islands  were  visited  by  an  epidemic  of  measles,  which 
was  very  severe  upon  the  Christian  poinilation,  and 
carried  off  9  native  ministers,  upwards  of  1;')0  cate- 
chists, 200  local  preachers,  700  ela.ss-leaders,  and 
8000  church  members,  together  with  such  a  number 


2406;  of  members,  17,302,  ■with  39  English  church 
members;  of  persons  on  trial,  5436;  of  Sunday- 
schools,  1178,  with  39,873  .scholars  ;  of  day-schools, 
1462,  with  37,992  scholars  ;  of  hearers,  89,532.  The 
island  of  Rotuma,  lying  northwest  of  the  Fiji 
group,  is  connected  with  the  Fiji  mission.  Its  in- 
habitants (.about  3000  in  number)  speak  a  different 
language  from  the  Fijian,  and  are  all  Christians. 
The  Fiji  churches  form  a  district  in  connection  with 
Xew  South  Wales  and  Qucenshvnd  Conference  of 
the  Australian  Wesleyan  Methodist  Church. 

Fijian  Missionary  Literature.— One  of  the 
most  important  labors  of  the  missionaries  in  the 
South  Sea  Islands  was  to  reduce  their  languages  to 
writing.  This  having  been  done,  the  mission  press 
was  established  in  connection  with  the  missions 
shortly  after  the  beginning  of  their  operations,  and 
through  its  means  the  people  have  been  furnished 
with  a  Christian  literature  adapted  to  their  capacity 
and  wants.     Besides  numerous  tracts  and  school- 


FIKE 


360 


FIXDLA  r 


liooks  Avliioh  have  beon  circulated  amonj;  the  native 
eonverts  from  the  Fiji  press,  the  most  important 
works  in  Fijian  are  the  translation  of  the  Scriptures 
into  that  language,  made  by  the  Rev.  J.  Calvert, 
tlie  Fijian  Dictionary  of  Mr.  Calver^,  and  the 
Grammar  and  the  Dictionary  of  the  Kev.  D.  Ilazle- 
wood.  Mrs.  Calvert  has  prepared  a  narrative  of 
the  mission.  In  general  literature,  the  Uev.  J. 
Waterhuuse  has  published  an  account  of  '•  The 
King  and  People  of  Fiji,"  and  the  Rev,  Messrs.  T. 
Williams  and  J.  Calvert  have  prepared  a  work  on 
•'Fiji  and  the  Fijians."  The  late  Rev.  "Walter 
Lawry  has  left  accounts  of  his  two  missionarv 
visits  to  the  Friendly  and  Fiji  Islands  in  1847  and 
llS.iO,  and  Dr.  Seenian  is  the  author  of  "  Viti  :  a 
Mission  to  the  Fiji  Islands."  These  -works  are 
published  by  the  Wesleyan  Missionary  Society, 
London. 

A  translation  of  the  Biljle  into  the  Rotumah 
language  has  Ijeen  made  by  the  Rev.  Mr.  Fletcher, 
and  was  printed  in  1870,  at  the  expense  of  the 
British  and  Foreign  Bible  Society. 

Fike,  Henry  C,  A.M.,  a  native  of  St.  Clair 
Co.,  111.,  born  in  1832,  was  converted  at  the  age  of 
fifteen,  and  in  his  twentieth  year  graduated  at 
.McKendree  College,  and  subsequently  received  the 
degree  of  A.M.  He  spent  seven  years  in  teaching, 
and  during  the  war  he  was  three  years  quartermaster 
of  the  117th  Regiment  Illinois  Volunteers.  Since 
then  he  has  been  occupied  in  milling  at  Warrens- 
burg,  Mo.  He  has  been  for  years  curator  of  the 
State  Xormal  School.  For  many  years  he  has  de- 
voted his  attention  to  Sabbath-sidiool  work.  He 
represented  the  St.  Louis  Conference  at  the  General 
Conference  of  1876. 

Fillmore,  Glezen,  D.D.,  was  bom  in  Benning- 
ton, Vt.,  Dec.  22,  178'J,  and  died  in  Clarence,  N. 
Y.,  Jan.  26,  1875.  He  was  licensed  to  preach  in 
1809,  and  after  having  served  nine  years  as  a  local 
preacher  he  was  admitted,  in  1818,  into  the  Genesee 
Conference,  and  was  sent  to  Buffalo.  He  found  the 
city  without  any  church  building,  but  succeeded  in 
erecting  a  small  edifice  25  by  35  feet,  and  at  the 
end  of  two  years  reported  82  mcmljers.  He  was 
then  apjiointed  to  the  Erie  district,  which  embraced 
all  the  territory  from  Lake  Ontario  to  Meadville. 
Under  his  supervision  Rochester  was  ftivorcd  with 
a  remarkable  revival,  and  thus  was  laid  the  foun- 
dation of  the  church  in  that  city.  He  was  appointed 
four  times  as  pastor  in  the  city  of  Buffalo,  and 
twenty-seven  years  he  served  as  presiding  elder. 
For  fifty-six  years  he  was  a  member  of  Conference 
and  never  missed  a  session.  When  he  asked  for  a 
superannuated  relation  he  said,  "  This  is  the  hardest 
appointment  I  ever  received.''  He  took  an  active 
part  in  establishing  the  Genesee  Wesleyan  Semi- 
nary at  Lima,  N.  Y.,  and  was  four  times  chosen  as 
a  delegate  to  the  General  Conference.     He  was  an 


earnest,  devoted,  successful  minister,  and  was  in- 
strumental in  the  conversion  of  thousands. 


REV.  CLEZE.V    FILLMORE,  D.D. 

Finch,  Thomas  John,  was  born  in  Lenham,  Eng- 
land, April  22,  1816.  He  came  to  America  in  1832, 
and,  after  remaining  in  New  York  one  year,  went 
to  Cincinnati,  O.,  where  a  large  part  of  his  life  has 
been  spent.  He  united  with  the  Methodist  Protest- 
ant Church,  and  was  converted  two  days  after  while 
walking  on  the  street.  He  became  pre-eminent  in 
the  Sunday-school  work  as  teacher,  superintendent, 
and  organizer,  and  was  active  in  this  work  for  over 
thirty  years.  He  afterwards  removed  to  Springfield, 
0.,  where  he  has  been  Sunday-school  superintend- 
ent for  ten  years.  He  is  one  of  the  trustees  of  his 
church,  its  secretary  and  treasurer,  member  of  the 
district  committee  and  Board  of  Church  Extension, 
and  treasurer  of  the  Board  of  Missions.  He  has 
been  a  director  of  Adrian  College  from  the  begin- 
ning, two  years  member  of  the  Board  of  Publica- 
tion, nine  times  in  thirteen  years  representative  to 
the  Annual  Conference.  He  was  one  of  the  Com- 
missioners on  the  Basis  of  Union  who  met  in  Pitt.s- 
burgh  in  1875,  and  a  member  of  the  Union  Conven- 
tion at  Baltimore  in  1877.  He  h.is  been  elected  to 
every  General  Conference  of  his  church  for  the  past 
twelve  yi>ars. 

Findlay,  0.  ())op.  3315),  the  capital  of  Hancock 
County,  was  originally  called  Fort  Findlay,  and  the 
town  was  laid  out  in  1823.  In  1832,  E.  Day  and 
B.  Allen  were  appointed  from  the  Ohio  Conference, 
M.  E.  Church,  to  "  Fort  Findlay  mission,"  and  they 
reported,  in  1833,  308  members.  From  that  time 
the  church  has  made  fair  progress.     It  is  in  the 


FINLEY 


361 


FISCHER 


Central  Ohio  Conference,  and  reports  307  members, 
220  Sunday-school  scholars,  and  S23,000  church 
property. 

Finley,  James  B.,  liorn  in  North  Carolina,  July 
1,  17M1,  was  one  of  the  most  distinj;uishud  ministers 
of  the  M.  E.  Church  in  the  West.  lie  was  con- 
verted in  1801,  and  in  1809  he  was  received  on  trial 
l>y  the  Western  Conference,  and  traveled  extensive 
fields  of  laI)or  for  six  years.  From  1810  to  1821 
lie  was  presiding  elder  of  districts  which  embr.aced 
as  much  territory  as  an  Annual  Conference  now 
contains.  Through  the  instrumentality  of  a  colored 
preacher  (.John  Stewart)  a  revival  had  commenced 
among  the  Wyandot  Indians  at  Upper  Sandusky, 
0.,  and  Finley  was  selected  as  a  missionary  to 
these  "  sons  of  the  forest."  This  work  he  success- 
fully prosecuted  for  six  years,  and  from  that  time 
until  184.5  he  was  preacher  in  the  leading  charges 
or  was  presiding  elder  of  districts.  At  the  solici- 
tation of  the  directors  of  the  Ohio  penitentiary  he 
was  appointed  chaplain,  where  he  served  three 
years  and  a  half,  until  his  health  became  impaired. 
lie  was  elected  eight  times  as  delegate  to  the  Gen- 
eral Conference.  He  died  Sept.  6,  1856.  He  was 
a  man  of  great  energy  of  character,  of  burning 
zeal,  and  of  deep  devotion  to  all  the  interests  of 
the  church.  In  quarterly  meetings  and  at  camp- 
meetings  he  had  great  power  over  the  masses,  who 
were  ofttimes  wonderfully  moved  by  his  eloquence. 
He  pulilished  several  volumes,  among  which  were  an 
"Autobiography,"  "  Wyandot  Mission,"  '"  Sketches 
of  Western  Methodism,"  "Life  among  the  Indians," 
and  "  Memorials  of  Prison  Life." 

Finley,  John  P.,  son  of  Robert  W.,  was  born  in 
North  Carolina,  June  13,  1783.  Under  the  instruc- 
tion of  his  father  he  acquired  a  knowledge  of  the 
sciences  as  well  as  the  Latin  and  Greek  languages. 
In  1810  he  was  licensed  to  preach  in  the  M.  E. 
Church,  at  the  time  having  charge  of  an  academy 
in  Union,  Greene  County.  In  1816  he  removed  to 
Dayton,  to  take  charge  of  an  academy  in  that  place. 
Subsequently  he  taught  in  Steubenville  and  in 
Piqua.  In  1823  he  was  appointed  Professor  of 
Languages  in  Augusta  College,  Ky.,  where  he 
spent  the  remainder  of  his  life.  He  died  May  S. 
1825. 

Finley,  Robert  W.,  a  minister  of  the  Ohio  Con- 
ference, was  born  in  Bucks  Co.,  Pa.,  June  9,  1 751 1. 
He  was  converted  at  the  age  of  seventeen  in  the 
College  of  New  -Jersey,  and,  after  passing  through 
the  regular  course,  remained  two  or  three  years  as 
a  student  of  theology,  though  occasionally  engaged 
as  a  teacher  of  languages,  and  during  this  time 
was  licensed  to  preach  in  the  Presbyterian  Church. 
Pressing  calls  being  made  for  ministerial  labor  in 
the  South,  he  volunteered,  in  1777,  to  preach  in  the 
new  settlements  of  the  Carolinas  and  Georgia.  In 
1780  he  returned  to  North  Carolina,  and  such  was 


the  distraction  resulting  from  the  war,  he  removed 
first  to  Virginia  and  then  to  Ohio.  In  1790  he  re- 
moved to  Kentucky,  and  settled  at  Cane  Ridge. 
He  opened  a  classical  school,  said  to  have  been  the 
first  opened  in  the  State,  and  ten  or  twelve  young 
men  were  educated,  who  became  Presliyterian  min- 
isters. In  1796  he  removed  to  Ohio,  and  settled 
near  Chillicothe.  In  1808  he  transferred  his  re- 
lation to  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  and  in 
1812  was  admitted  into  the  Western  Conference  as 
an  itinerant  preacher.  The  same  year  his  son. 
James  B.  Finley,  was  admitted  into  full  connec- 
tion. He  continued  to  preacli  until  1824,  when 
he  took  a  superannuated  relation.  He  died  Dec. 
8,  1840,  leaving  three  sons  in  the  ministry. 

Finney,  Thomas  M.,  D.D.,  an  eminent  minister 
of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  South,  was  ad- 
mitted into  the  St.  Louis  Conference  at  its  session 
in  1850.  He  has  filled  a  number  of  the  most  impor- 
tant appointments  in  the  Conference,  having  been 
stationed  at  different  churches  in  St.  Louis,  and 
liaving  been  agent  of  the  Depository  and  presiding 
elder  of  St.  Louis  district.  He  has  also  represented 
his  Conference  in  the  General  Conference.  Accord- 
ing to  the  action  taken  by  the  General  Conference 
of  the  M.  E.  Church  South  in  1874,  he  was  ap- 
pointed one  of  the  commissioners  to  meet  similar 
commissioners  on  the  part  of  the  M.  E.  Church  for 
the  purpose  of  adjusting  difficulties  between  the 
two  churches.  The  action  of  the  commission  has 
been  favorably  received. 

Fischer,  Wm.  G.,  professor  of  music,  was  born 


WILLIAM    G.  FISCHER. 

at  Baltimore,  Md.,   Oct.   14,  1835.     In  early  life 
he  showed    unusual   fondness    for   music,   and   in 


FISH 


362 


FISK 


ISoX  was  elected  as  teacher  of  music  in  Girard 
College.  He  was  converted,  and  joined  the  M.  E. 
Church  Jan.  19,  1851,  and  has  from  his  youth  led 
in  conjircgational  singing.  He  resides  in  Philadel- 
pliia,  and  is  engaged  in  a  large  piano  trade.  He  is 
a  musical  composev,  and  has  furnished  a  number  of 
popular  pieces  for  the  Ailroca/r  of  /lolincs.i. 

Fish,  Hon.  George  W.,  M.D.— Horn  in  Dela- 
ware Co.,  N.  Y.,  in  1810;  has  resided  at  Flint, 
Mich.,  since  1838,  having  graduated  in  medicine 
the  year  previous.  During  the  Civil  War  he  was 
surgeon  uf  the  4th  ^Michigan  Cavalry,  and  at  the 
close  he  was  appointed  collector  of  internal  revenue 
for  his  district.  Dr.  Fish  was  United  States  consul 
at  Ningpo,  China.  He  was  also,  at  the  time  of 
his  election  to  represent  the  Detroit  Conference 
in  the  General  Conference  of  1876,  State  senator 
from  the  nineteenth  district. 

Fish,  Henry,  is  a  successful  and  influential 
business  man,  ami  is  very  devoted  to  the  Sunday- 
school  work  and  other  departments  of  the  M.  E. 
Church.  He  represented  the  Detroit  Lay  Electoral 
Conference  at  the  General  Conference  of  1872. 

Fisher,  Albert  N.,  D.D.,  was  converted  in  his 
youth  ;  studied  theology  in  Garret  Biblical  Insti- 
tute ;  entered  the  East  Genesee  Ccmference  in  1862 ; 
and  was  transferred  to  Nevada  in  1864.  He  served 
several  charges,  was  presiding  elder,  and,  being 
elected  superintendent  of  public  instruction,  filled 
that  office  for  five  years.  In  1874-75  he  visited 
Europe  and  the  East,  and  on  his  return  was  trans- 
ferred to  Genesee. 

Fisher,  Charles  Oliver,  a  delegate  from  the 
Georgia  Conference  to  the  General  Conference  of 
the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  in  1876,  was  born 
in  Baltimore,  Md.,  July  4,  1830,  and  joined  the 
Washington  Conference  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church  in  1865.  He  had  for  a  time  within  this 
Conference  the  charge  of  the  West  Virginia  mis- 
sions, and  organized  societies  and  Imilt  churches 
at  AVheeling,  Moundsville,  Fairmont,  Clarkesburg, 
Parkersburg,  and  Kanawha.  In  1869  he  was  made' 
presiding  elder,  and  in  1870  was  transferred  to  the 
Georgia  Conference.  He  is  now  presiding  elder  of 
the  Mac:on  district. 

Fisher,  H.  D.,  D.D.,  was  born  March  14,  1824; 
was  converted  at  tlie  age  of  fourteen,  and  com- 
menced preparation  for  the  ministry.  In  1848  he 
joined  the  Pittsburgh  Conference,  and  after  filling 
various  appointments  was  transferred,  in  1858,  to 
the  Kansas  Conference,  and  endured  many  of  the 
trials  of  the  early  settlers.  iHiring  those  days  of 
excitement  his  life  was  frequently  in  jeopardv. 
After  the  sacking  at  Lawrence  and  the  fearful 
massacre,  he  was  only  saved,  under  the  blessing 
of  Providence,  by  the  remarkable  heroism  and 
thoughtfulness  of  his  wife.  He  was  shot  at  from 
ambush,  and  in  the  pulpit  when   preaching.     He 


was  once  on  a  steamer  on  the  Missouri  river, 
when  persons  were  shot  by  enemies  who  were  seek- 
ing to  kill  Chaplain  Fisher.  For  fifteen  years  he 
was  a  member  of  the  board  of  trustees  of  Baker 
University,  and  when  in  great  peril  be  became  its 
agent.  In  1872  he  received  the  degree  of  Doctor  of 
Divinity.  In  1875  he  was  financial  secretary  for 
Mount  Union  College,  and  was  one  year  superin- 
tendent of  the  woi-k  under  the  Ladies'  Home  Mis- 
sion of  Cincinnati.  He  was  a  delegate  to  the  Gen- 
eral Conference  from  Kansas  in  1864,  and  reserve 
delegate  in  1868.  He  was  for  two  years  one  of  the 
regents  of  the  State  University,  Kansas.  He  is 
stationed  at  present  (1877)  in  Omaha,  Neb. 

Fisk,  General  Clinton  B. — General  Fisk  was 
born  in  Livingston  Co.,  N.  Y.,  in  1828,  an<l  while 
but  an  infant  his  parents  removed  to  Clinton,  Mich. 
He  was  left  fatherless  at  four  years,  and  by  dint  of 
personal  labor  he  became  a  student  of  Albion  Sem- 
inary, and  subsequently  entered  upon  a  commercial 
life.  In  1858  he  became  a  resident  of  St.  Louis, 
and  was  connected  with  a  life  insurance  agency. 
In  1861  he  was  elected  colonel  of  the  33d  Regi- 
ment of  Mis.souri  volunteers,  and  rapidly  rose  to 
brevet  major-general.  At  the  close  of  the  war 
he  represented  the  United  States  Freedmen's  Bu- 
reau, at  Nashville,  Tenn.,  and  founded  Fisk  Uni- 
versity, and  is  still  president  of  the  trustees.  For 


GENERAL   CLINTON    B.  FISK. 

many  years  he  has  been  a  high  officer  of  the  At- 
lantic and  Pacific  Railroad,  spending  part  of  his 
time  in  New  York  City.  He  occupied  the  position 
of  president  of  the  Indian  commissioners  for  some 
time  under  President  Grant.     He  has  long  been 


FISK 


363 


FISJlK 


active  in  church  interests  ami  was  prominent  in 
the  organization  of  Union  church,  in  1S()2,  at  St. 
Louis.  He  was  one  of  the  fraternal  messengers 
appointed  by  the  bi.sliops  to  the  General  Conference 
of  the  M.  E.  Church  Soutli,  in  1.S74,  and  was  also 
one  of  the  commissioners  to  meet  the  commissioners 
of  the  M.  E.  Church  South,  at  Cape  May,  in  August, 
1876,  for  the  adjudication  of  difficulties  between 
the  churches.  General  Fisk  was  lay  delegate  from 
the  St.  Louis  Conference  to  the  General  Conference 
of  1870,  and  was  chairman  of  the  committee  on  the 
state  of  the  church. 

Fisk,  Herbert  Franklin,  principal  of  the  pre- 
paratory department  nf  the  Northwestern  Univer- 
sity, was  born  in  Stoughton,  Mass.,  Sept.  25,  1840  ; 
was  graduated  from  the  Wcsleyan  University  in 
1860 ;  became  teacher  of  Latin  in  the  Delaware 
Literary  Institute,  Franklin,  N.  Y.,  in  the  same 
year,  and  principal  nf  Shelburn  Academj',  Vt.,  in 
1861.  In  1863  he  was  appointed  teacher  of  Ancient 
Languages  in  the  Oneida  Conference  Seminary  :  in 
1867,  teacher  of  Ancient  Languages  in  the  Wcs- 
leyan Academy,  Williraham.  Mass.;  and  in  1868 
principal  of  thi'  Genesee  Wesleyan  Seminar}-.  After 
filling  this  position  a  number  of  years,  he  accepteil 
his  present  position.  lie  is  a  member  of  the  Cen- 
tral New  York  Conference. 

Fisk,  Wilbur,  D.D.,  first  president  of  the  Wes- 
leyan L'niver^ily.  was  born  in  Brattlcboro',  Vt., 
Aug.  31,  1792.  At  the  age  of  twelve  he  embraced 
religion,  but  its  enjoyment  he  subsequent!}'  lost 
for  a  time.  At  the  age  of  twenty  he  entered  the 
University  of  Vermont,  graduating  with  honor 
in  181.0.  He  immediately  commenced  the  study 
of  law,  engaging  at  the  same  time  as  private 
tutor.  A  severe  illness,  which  endangered  his 
life,  revived  his  religious  impressions,  and,  on  his 
recovery,  he  felt  called  to  enter  the  ministry,  and 
was  received  into  the  New  England  Conference 
in  1818.  In  1823  he  was  apjiointed  a.s  presiding 
elder  of  the  Vermont  district,  and  in  1826  was 
elected  as  principal  of  the  Wilbraham  Academy. 
He  was  elected  delegate  to  the  (ieneral  Conferences 
of  1824,  1828,  and  1832,  and  took  an  active  part 
in  their  deliberations.  In  1830  he  was  elected  as 
the  first  president  of  the  Wesleyan  University,  and 
through  his  untiring  efforts  the  institutinn  wa.s 
firmly  founded,  and  began  to  exercise  a  widely-ex- 
tended influence.  In  1828,  at  the  organization  of 
the  Canada  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  he  was 
elected  bishop,  but  felt  compelled  to  decline  the 
office.  In  183.5-36  he  visited  Europe  for  his  health, 
and  while  there  was  appointed  a  delegate  to  the 
Wesleyan  Conference  in  England.  He  was  at  the 
same  time  elected  to  the  episcopacy  of  the  church, 
but  on  his  return  to  America  he  declined  the  office, 
believing  that  his  health  was  insufficient  for  that 
work,  and  that,  were  it  otherwise,  his  duty  to  the 


university  compelled  him  to  remain  in  it,  saying, 
"  If  my  health  would  allow  me  to  perform  the  work 
of  the  episcopacy,  I  dare  not  accept  it,  for  I  be- 
lieve I  can  do  more  for  the  cau.se  of  Christ  where 
I  am  than  I  could  do  as  a  bishop."  For  many 
years  he  struggled  against  a  fatal  pulmonary  dis- 
ea-se.     He  died  at  Middletown,  Feb.  22,  1838. 


REV.   «  II.blR    FISK,  D.D. 


Dr.  Fisk  was  one  of  the  purest  men  ami  one  of 
the  most  intellectual  and  eloquent  preachers  the 
church  has  ever  possessed.  His  distinguishing 
traits  were  deep  personal  piety,  intellectual  clear- 
ness and  logical  power,  great  tact  in  controversy, 
and  earnest  devotion  to  the  truth.  As  a  preacher 
he  was  everywhere  admired,  and  as  a  teacher  he 
was  beloved  and  revered  by  his  pupils.  He  lived 
for  nmny  years  in  the  enjoyment  of  the  Christian 
doctrine  of  perfect  love,  showing  its  impress  on  his 
daily  life,  and  he  considered  it  the  most  potent  ele- 
ment in  experimental  divinity.  He  pulilished  a 
numlier  of  works,  among  which  are  "  The  Calvin- 
istic  Controversy,"  "'Travels  in  Europe,"  "Sermons 
and  Lectures  on  Universalism,"  "  Reply  to  Pierpont 
on  the  .\t(mement,"  and  other  tracts  and  .sermons. 

Fiske,  Lewis  R.,  D.D.,  prosiilent  of  Albion 
College,  was  born  in  Pcniifiekl,  N.  Y.,  Dec.  24, 
1825.  Removing  to  Michigan,  he  was  converted  at 
the  age  of  sixteen,  and  prepared  for  college  at  Albion 
Seminary.  He  entered  the  University  of  Michigan 
in  1846.  and  graduated  in  IS.JO.  He  immediately 
commenced  the  study  of  law,  but  in  a  few  months 
accepted  the  professorship  of  Natural  Sciences  in 
Albion  College,  and  after  three  years  accepted  the 
same  chair  in  the  Michigan  State  Normal  School. 


FIVE 


364 


FIVE 


In  1S56  he  became  Professor  of  Chemistry  in  the 
Michigan  State  Agricultural  College.  In  1855, 
while  Professor  at  the  Normal  School,  he  united 
with  the  Michigan  Conference,  and,  after  having 
served  seven  years  as  Professor  of  Chemistry  in 
the  Agricultural  College,  he  entered  on  his  pastoral 
work  in  lStJ3,  and  was  stationed  at  Jackson.  In 
1800,  being  transferred,  ho  was  stationed  in  Cen- 
tral church,  Detroit,  and  subsequently  in  Ann 
Arbor.  In  1872  he  became  presiding  elder  of  Ann 
Arbor  district,  but  the  following  year  was  re- 
appointed to  the  Central  church,  Detroit,  and  in 
Is^TO  was  placed  in  charge  of  the  Tabernacle  church 
of  the  same  city.  The  Mii-hiijiin  Christian  Advocate 
having  been  started  in  Detroit,  in  January,  1875, 
he  was  appointed  one  of  its  editors,  and  in  Sep- 
tember of  that  year  became  editor-in-chief,  which 
])Osition  he  still  holds.  He  received  the  degree  of 
D. D.  in  1873,  and  was  elected  president  of  Albion 
College  in  1S77. 

Five  Points  Mission— Site  of  Old  Brewery- 
was  established  under  the  auspices  of  the  Ladies' 
Home  Missionary  Society  of  the  M.  E.  Church, — 
a  society  organized  by  the  ladies  of  the  church  in 
New  York  in  1844.  We  find  in  the  annual  report 
of  this  society  for  1848  the  determination  expressed 
"  to  make  a  new  point  in  Centre  or  Elm  Streets, 
in  the  vicinity  of  the  Tombs ;  several  ladies  have 
pledged  their  labors  to  the  Sunday-school."  In 
1850  this  purpose  on  the  part  of  the  society  was 
carried  into  execution,  and  a  room  20  by  40  feet  in 
size,  on  the  corner  of  Cross  and  Little  Water  Streets, 
was  secured  for  Sunday-school  purposes.  On  the 
first  Sabbath  of  its  use  the  room  was  filled  with 
attendants  from  the  alleys,  garrets,  and  cellars  of 
the  neighborhood.  A  person  present  described  the 
assembly  as  "'a  more  vivid  representation  of  hell 
than  she  liad  ever  imagined."  A  Sunday-school 
of  70  children  having  been  organized,  the  necessity 
of  a  day-school  was  most  apparent.  During  the 
second  year  of  this  mission  effort  under  the  care 
of  Rev.  J.  Luckey  and  his  untiring  wife,  the  at- 
tendance upon  the  mission  service  so  increased  that 
the  little  room  used  would  no  longer  meet  the  de- 
mands of  the  work  undertaken.  It  was  suggested 
by  the  ladies  interested  in  the  mission  to  buy  the 
"  old  brewery  which  stood  opposite  Paradise  Squ.are, 
upon  the  corner  of  Park  and  Cross  Streets.  This 
was  a  dilapidated  building  which  had  for  forty  years 
served  for  a  brewery,  but  which  during  the  last 
twenty  years  had  been  the  haunt  of  murderers  and 
robbers,  who  within  the  sh.ades  of  its  dark  and 
winding  passages  concealed  their  stolen  goods  and 
forever  hid  from  sight  their  victims."  The  society 
appealed  to  the  public  to  aid  them  in  ridding  the 
city  of  this  "  pcst-hnuse  of  sin,  and  to  transform 
it  into  a  school  of  virtue."  Through  the  kindly 
interest  of  Mr.  Harding,  two  public  meetings  were 


held  in  Metropolitan  Hall  (then  the  most  dcsii-ablo 
public  hall  in  the  city),  the  one  addressed  by  Key. 
Henry  Ward  Beeeher  and  llev.  J.  B.  Wakely,  and 
the  other  by  Mr.  Gough,  the  well-known  lecturer 
upon  temperance.  As  the  result  of  these  public 
appeals  for  help  the  Ladies'  Society  realized  S8000 
towards  purchasing  ground  upon  which  to  erect  a 
mission  building  in  the  Five  Points.  The  society 
selected  an  advisory  board  of  gentlemen  to  nego- 
tiate for  them  a  purchase  of  lots  suitable  for  their 
purpose.  The  following-named  gentlemen,  AV.  B. 
Skidmore,  L.  Kirby,  I».  Drew,  J.  B.  Cornell,  A. 
Worrall,  0.  I).  McLean,  in  company  with  Rev.  J. 
Luckey,  missionary,  waited  upon  Mr.  Lynch,  the 
owner  of  the  old  brewery  property,  "  to  obtain  the 
refusal  of  it  for  a  short  time."  Before  one  year  had 
passed  sufficient  money  had  been  pledged  to  justify 
further  steps  towards  the  completion  of  the  purchase. 
In  December,  1852,  the  old  brewery  was  demolished. 
In  January,  1853,  the  corner-stone  of  the  Five 
Points  mission  building  was  laid ;  and  on  June 
18  of  the  same  year  it  was  dedicated  to  its  sacred 
uses.  This  building  was  a  substantial  brick  edi- 
fice, five  stories  in  height,  and  contained  a  chapel 
that  would  accommodate  500  persons.  The  up- 
jjer  rooms  were  occupied  by  poor  families,  whilst 
the  school-rooms  and  office  were  upon  the  ground- 
floor.  The  building  cost  S3G,000.  Within  the  last 
few  years  extensive  additions  have  been  made  to 
the  mission-house.  "  Large  school-rooms  have  been 
built  in  the  rear  costing  $7000,  and  a  bequest  from 
Mr.  J.  B.  Scnles  enabled  the  society  to  erect  a  four- 
story  building  adjoining  the  mission-house  on  the 
street,  containing  the  present  office,  the  managers 
room,  and  rooms  for  the  making,  storing,  and 
distributing  of  clothing  to  the  600  children  who 
attend  the  schools.  In  the  office  may  be  seen 
every  day  barrels  of  bread  which  supply  a  daily 
luncheon  to  the  children.  The  f<irmer  school-room 
has  been  fitted  up  for  a  reading-room,  well  supplied 
with  papers  and  periodicals,  with  a  library  of  1200 
volumes, — from  80  to  100  young  men  may  be  seen 
here  reading  of  an  evening."  The  day-school  is 
chiefly  supported  by  the  Public  School  Fund,  and 
requires  the  services  of  eight  lady  teachers  ;  it  is 
conducted  strictly  as  a  public  school,  although  under 
the  supervision  of  the  board  of  managers  of  the 
Ladies'  Home  Missionary  Society.  The  school  has 
numbered  during  the  past  year  1035  scholars  upon 
its  roll.  The  Sunday-school  numbers  600  scholars, 
and  is  conducted  by  volunteer  teachers  from  various 
religious  denominations.  The  children  arc  visited 
by  a  lady  visitor  employed  by  the  society,  and  the 
condition  and  home  influences  of  each  child  are 
reported  to  the  lady  managers.  Each  child  of  reg- 
ular attendance  and  in  need  is  clothed  by  the  so- 
ciety. The  policy  of  the  Five  Points  mission  is  to 
help  the  children  in  their  own  homes.     The  tene- 


FLACK 


365 


FLETCHFAl 


ment-rooms  in  the  mission-house  are  occupied  by 
widows  and  their  children  free  of  rent, — the  clean- 
ing of  the  building  being  attended  to  by  these 
women.  The  sewing-school  under  the  care  of  the 
mission  has  traine<l  many  little  ones  to  help  them- 
selves by  the  use  of  the  needle,  and  has  during  the 
past  year  had  an  average  attendance  of  150  chil- 
dren and  30  volunteer  teachers. 

Flack,  Alonzo,  Ph.D.,  principal  of  Claverack 
College,  w:is  Ijorn  in  Argyle,  X.  Y.,  Sept.  9,  1823. 
Brought  up  by  Pre.sbyti'rian  parents,  he  early  be- 
came a  professor  of  religion.  lie  graduated  at 
Union  College  in  1849,  and,  having  been  licensed 
as  a  preacher  by  the  >I.  E.  Church  prior  to  that 
time,  he  pursued  his  theological  studies  at  Con- 
cord, N.  II.  In  IS.ilJ  he  commenced  teaching  at 
Charlotteville,  which,  in  the  fourth  year  of  its 
history,  registered  12.53  pupils,  but,  unfortunateh', 
the  buildings  were  suddenly  destroyed  by  fire.  He 
then  took  charge  of  the  Hudson  River  Institute,  at 
Claverack,  and  since  that  time  has  devoted  him- 
self to  its  interests.  Under  his  care  in  twenty-three 
years  about  02.50  young  people  have  attended  as 
students. 

Fleming',  Eli  M.  H.,  of  the  Des  Moines  Con- 
ference, was  born  in  Chester  Co.,  Pa.,  March  1, 
1822,  and  united  with  the  M.  E.  Church  in  1836. 
lie  joined  the  Indiana  Conference  in  1850,  and  was 
transferred  to  Iowa  in  1854.  He  has  filled  a  num- 
ber of  important  stations,  was  several  years  sec- 
retary of  the  Western  Iowa  Conference,  and  was 
presiding  elder  of  Council  Bluffs  district.  One 
year  he  was  transferred  to  California.  He  was 
delegate  to  the  General  Conference  in  1870.  He 
is  the  author  of  puljlications  on  "  The  Christian 
Sabbath,"  "The  Separate  and  Continued  Existence 
of  the  Soul  after  Death,"  "The  Second  Advent," 
"  Total  Depravity,"  etc. 

Fletcher,  John,  was  born  Sept.  12,  1729,  in 
Nyon,  Switiicrland,  and  died  Aug.  14,  1785.  He 
was  educated  at  Geneva,  where  he  studied  both 
philology  and  philosophy.  Early  in  life  he  was  to 
a  good  degree  master  of  the  French,  German,  Latin, 
Greek,  an<l  Hebrew  languages.  His  parents  in- 
tended him  for  the  ministry,  but  he  preferred  the 
army,  and  at  twenty  years  of  age  he  entered  the 
service  of  Portugal  as  captain.  On  the  return  of 
peace  he  went  to  England,  and  became  an  in- 
structor in  the  family  of  T.  Hill,  E.sq.  About  1755 
ho  united  with  the  Methodist  society,  and  in  1757 
was  ordained  in  tlio  Church  of  England.  Through 
the  influence  of  Rowland  Hill  he  received  three 
years  afterwards  the  charge  of  Dunham ;  but  his 
zeal  and  energy  finding  here  too  little  for  their 
exercise,  he  preferred  Madeley,  even  at  a  lower 
salary,  because  it  offered  him  a  larger  sphere  of 
usefulness.  Here  was  afforded  an  ample  oppor- 
tunity for  the  exercise  of  his  varied  accomplish- 


ments. Being  very  jealous  for  the  Master's  cause, 
he  frequently  reproved  the  country  gentlemen  for 
their  various  sports  and  pastimes.  Opposition  arose, 
and  he  was  refused  admission  into  many  of  their 
houses  and  homes.  This  refusal  wus  indicated  by 
j)laiards  posted  on  the  doors  of  his  chapel.  But 
not  intimidated,  he  pursued  his  work.  His  liberality 
to  the  poor  is  said  to  have  been  scarcely  credible. 
"  He  led  a  life  of  severe  abstinence  that  he  might 
feed  the  hungry  ;  he  clothed  him.!elf  in  cheap  attire 
that  he  might  clothe  the  naked.  He  sometimes 
unfurnished  his  house  that  \ik  might  supply  suf- 
fering families  with  necessary  articles."  In  the 
summer  of  1769  he  visited  i'rance,  Italy,  and 
Switzerland.  On  his  return  to  England,  at  the 
request  of  Lady  Huntingdon  he  became  president 
of  her  seminary,  established  for  the  ministerial 
training  of  young  men,  at  Trevecca,  in  AVales.  He 
went  there  to  reside  in  1770,  but  soon  afterwards 
resigned  on  account  of  doctrinal  differences  with  its 
patron.  His  life  in  this  institution  is  thus  de- 
scribed :  "  Languages,  arts,  sciences,  grammar, 
rhetoric,  logic,  even  divinity  itself,  as  it  is  called, 
were  all  laid  aside  when  he  appeared  in  the  school- 
room among  the  students,  and  they  seldom  heark- 
ened long  before  they  wore  in  tears,  and  every 
heart  caught  fire  from  the  flame  that  burned  in  his 
soul.  '  On  leaving  Trevecca  he  resumed  his  pas- 
toral labors, making  Madeley  his  centre.  By  reason 
of  failing  health  he  was  obliged  again  to  visit 
Switzerland.  Being  partially  restored,  he  returned 
to  England  in  1781.  The  last  public  work  of  his 
life  was  the  opening  of  a  school-room  for  poor 
children  in  Madeley  wood.  "For  a  time  he  fell 
into  a.scetieism,  living  on  vegetables  and  bread, 
and  devoting  two  whole  nights  each  week  to  medi- 
tation and  prayer ;  errors  which  he  afterwards 
acknowledged.  He  accepted  and  defended  Wes- 
ley's doctrine  of  perfection,  and  exemplified  it  in  a 
life  of  purity  and  charity."  Southey  says,  "  No 
age  or  country  has  ever  produced  a  man  of  more 
enlivened  piety  or  more  perfect  charity.  No  age 
has  ever  possessed  a  more  apostolic  minister."  His 
preaching  was  instructive,  eloquent,  and  effective. 
The  energy  of  his  discourse  was  irresistible.  He 
was  Wesley's  first  choice  as  a  personal  successor, 
but  this  responsibility  he  declined.  Fletcher  was 
especially  eminent  as  a  controversial  writer.  He 
wrote  largely  upon  the  Calvinistic  controversy 
against  Toplady,  Hill,  and  others,  and  his  "Checks 
to  Antinomianism''  have  never  been  successfully 
answered.  Their  style  is  clear,  forcible,  and  some- 
times ornate.  He  discusses  the  highest  problems, 
as  theories  of  the  freedom  of  the  will,  prescience, 
and  fatalism,  in  a  manner  which  interests  the 
ordinary  reader,  and  the  scriptural  argument  is 
cogent  and  thornugh.  No  writer  has  so  fairly 
balanced  and  reconciled   the  apparently  opposite 


FLETCHER 


366 


FLORIDA 


passages  of  Sci-i|itiire.  These  writings  are  to  be 
founii  in  all  the  iMethodist  publishing  houses;  they 
should  be  in  the  study  of  every  minister,  and  are 
read  to-day  more  than  any  of  the  controversial 
works  of  the  last  century.  Xor  did  he  confine  his 
writings  to  ttie  ('alvinistic  controversy.  Ilis  "  Ajj- 
peal  to  Matter  of  Fact  and  Common  Sense''  is  an 
able  treatise  on  human  depravity,  and  he  eloquently 
defendeil  the  doctrine  of  the  "  AV^itness  of  the 
Spirit."  lie  was  one  of  the  few  controversialists 
who  wmte  without  bitterness,  through  whose  pages 
a  spirit  of  love  and  deep  devotion  everywhere 
glows. 

Fletcher,  Mrs.  Mary. — Her  maiden  name  was 
Bosanquet.  She  was  born  in  Laytonstone,  county  of 
Essex,  England,  September,  1739.  At  five  years  of 
age  she  was  much  concerned  to  find  out  the  way  to 
heaven,  and  a  servant-maid  who  came  to  live  with 
them  from  among  the  Methodist  talked  with  her 
about  her  soul.  She  says  of  herself  at  this  time, 
"  I  thought  that  if  I  ever  became  a  Methodist  I  was 
sure  of  salvation,  and  determined,  if  ever  I  could 
get  to  that  people,  whatever  it  would  cost  me,  I 
would  be  one  of  them."  She  experienced  God's 
p.ardoning  hive  when  between  seven  and  eight  years 
old,  and  when  about  twelve  used  to  rise  in  the 
morning  before  her  parents  were  up,  and  go  out 
to  read  and  pray  with  poor  neighbors  in  one  of  the 
little  cottages  near  the  garden.  When  nearly  six- 
teen she  resolved  to  resign  the  gayeties  and  amuse- 
ments of  fashionable  life,  in  which  .she  had  been 
briiught  up,  and,  on  occasion  of  declining  to  attend 
the  theatre  with  her  father,  explained  to  him  her 
feelings  and  purposes  on  this  subject.  The  result, 
according  to  her  memoirs,  of  her  persistence  in  a 
course  commended  by  her  conscience  was  the  leav- 
ing of  her  father's  house  and  taking  lodging  in  an 
obscure  part  of  London.  During  the  great  revival 
in  London  in  1761  and  1762,  in  the  little  church  of 
which  she  was  a  member,  the  people  of  Layton- 
stone weighed  heavily  upon  her  mind,  with  a  sense 
of  responsibility  she  could  not  shake  oS".  She  finally 
decided  to  remove  there;  which  she  did,  opening  in 
her  own  house  an  asylum  for  the  poor  and  the 
orphan.  To  these  she  devoted  her  heart,  time,  and 
fortune.  Here  Mr.  Wesley  visited  her  establish- 
ment, which  he  said  "  appeared  to  him  the  only  per- 
fect specimen  of  a  Christian  family  he  ever  saw." 
In  1768  she  removed  to  Yorkshire,  where,  Nov.  12, 
1781,  she  was  married  to  Mr.  Fletcher,  one  of  the 
holiest  of  Mr.  We.-iley's  sons  in  the  gospel.  Mr. 
Fletcher  lived  only  four  years,  and  his  widow,  for 
more  than  thirty  years  after  his  death,  lived  to  sup- 
ply his  lack  in  the  parish  of  Madeley.  She  was 
the  chief  instrument  in  building  chapels  in  Made- 
ley,  and  in  each  she  had  a  seat  beside  the  pulpit, 
elevated  a  step  or  two  above  the  floor.  From  these 
seats  she  exercised  her  t.alents  in  publishing  salva- 


tion in  the  name  of  Christ.  In  person  she  was 
small  and  short,  but  her  appearance  was  noble, 
and  commanded  respect.  Her  forehead  was  large, 
her  eyes  prominent  and  penetrating.  Ilcr  manner 
was  marked  by  chc<'rfulness.  humility,  and  un- 
feigned sinceritv'.  .She  had  rare  faculty  of  adap- 
tation, and  won  many  souls  by  her  efi'orts.  As  a 
public  speaker  her  discourses  were  marked  with 
great  good  sense,  and  some  of  them  with  great 
originality  and  ingenuity.  Iler  style  is  described 
as  vehement,  her  voice  and  manner  ma.sculine. 
She  expounded  the  Scriptures  with  great  wisdom 
and  faithfulness.  She  retained  her  influence  in  the 
same  places  for  thirty  J'ears,  her  congregations 
being  as  large  at  the  end  as  at  the  beginning. 

Rev.  Henry  Moore,  editor  of  her  memoirs,  Raj's 
her  preaching  was  only  an  enlargement  of  her 
conversation  with  her  family  and  guests  before  her 
congregation.  She  never  meddled  with  church 
government,  nor  usurped  authority  over  man,  but 
strove  to  win  souls  by  pureness,  by  knowledge,  by 
long  sutfering,  and  kindness. 

Burder,  in  his  '■  Pious  Women,"  says,  "  Had  she 
lived  in  the  apostolic  age  she  would  have  taken 
rank  among  the  presbyteresses  or  fem.ale  confessors 
of  the  primitive  church.  Had  she  been  born  in  a 
Roman  Catholic  country  she  would  doubtless  have 
been  enrolled  among  the  saints  of  the  calendar." 

She  died  in  1805,  and  was  buried  in  the  church 
at  Madeley,  where  a  plain  tomb  was  erected  to  her 
memory  and  that  of  her  bu.sband. 

Flint,  Mich.  (pop.  ").jSfi),  the  capital  of  Genesee 
County,  is  surrounded  by  a  fertile  country,  and  pos- 
sesses abundant  water-power.  It  is  the  seat  of  the 
Michigan  Asylum  for  the  Deaf,  Dumb,  and  Blind. 
It  first  appears  on  the  annals  of  the  M.  E.  Church 
for  18411.  when  Ebenezer  Steele  and  Jonathan 
Blanchard  were  appointed  to  ''  Flint  mission" 
from  the  first  session  of  the  Michigan  Conference. 
In  1841  they  reported  2.50  members,  and  Francis 
B.  Bangs  was  appointed  to  Flint.  He  reported,  in 
1842,  273  members.  The  church  has  prospered 
since  that  period.  It  is  in  the  Detroit  Conference, 
and  the  following  are  the  statistics  : 

Churches.  Members.  S.  S.  Scholars.  Ch.  Property. 

Court  Street 36.3  260  $28,000 

Garland  Street 320  160  14,000 

Fr.-e  Methodist 40  1,000 

Florida  (pop.  187,748)  was  discovered  by  Sebas- 
tian Cabot  in  1497.  It  was  visited  by  Ponce  de 
Leon,  the  Spanish  navigator,  in  1512,  during  a 
voyage  which  he  had  undertaken  to  discover  the 
fountain  whose  waters  were  supposed  to  have  the 
property  of  bestowing  perpetual  youth.  He  ar- 
rived from  Hispaniola,  at  Cape  Sable,  on  Easter- 
day,  and  gave  the  country  the  name  of  Florida, 
from  the  vast  multitude  of  flowers,  or  perhaps 
orange-blossoms.  The  first  permanent  settlement 
was   made   by    the    Spanish,  under    Melendez,  in 


FLORIDA 


367 


FOKD  DU  LAC 


1565,  at  St.  Augustine,  which  is  the  oldest  town  in 
the  United  States.  Florida  remained  a  Spanish 
colony  until  176:i,  when  it  was  ceded  to  (Jreat 
Britain,  but  was  retroceded  in  1784.  In  1810  the 
inhaliitants  met  in  convention  at  Baton  Rouge 
and  declared  the  independence  of  West  Florida, 
and  sought  the  protection  of  the  United  States. 
President  Monroe  issued  a  proclamation  asserting 
the  right  of  the  United  States,  under  the  Louisiana 
purchase,  to  take  possession  of  the  Territory,  and 
directed  the  governor  of  New  Orh^ins  accordingly. 
By  a  treaty  with  Spain  in  1821,  the  whole  of  Flor- 
ida was  ceded  to  the  United  States,  and  a  Terri- 
torial government  was  established  the  same  year. 
In  18,39  a  constitution  was  framed,  and  being  ap- 
proved by  Congress,  Florida  was  admitted  into  the 
Union  in  1845.  Since  its  acciuisiticm  by  the  Uiiiteil 
States  it  has  been  the  theatre  of  many  bloody  In- 
dian wars,  principally  with  the  Seminoles.  The 
larger  part  of  them  were  removed  in  1S46  beyond 
the  Mississippi,  although  a  remnant  for  several 
years  baffled  the  efforts  of  the  government  to  re- 
move them.  The  unsettled  condition  of  the  Terri- 
tory prevented  its  rapid  settlement,  or  the  estab- 
lishment of  religious  organizations.  In  1807,  Jesse 
Lee  in  his  southern  tour  crossed  the  St.  Mary's 
Kiver  into  Florida  in  a  small  boat,  knelt  down  in 
the  woods,  and  earnestly  implored  Ood  to  claim 
this  land  for  his  own,  to  send  ministers  of  the  gos- 
pel, and  to  bless  the  people  with  the  riches  of  his 
grace  and  salvation.  St.  Augustine  first  appears 
in  the  minutes  for  1823,  with  Rev.  -J.  N.  Gallen  as 
preacher,  who  reported,  the  following  year,  ,52 
members.  In  1830  there  were  in  the  Territory  9 
circuits  and  14  traveling  preachers,  and  2358  mem- 
bers. A  Conference  was  organized  in  1841,  having 
32  traveling  and  ,58  local  preachers,  and  618r)  mem- 
bers. At  the  .separation  in  1845,  Florida  adhered  to 
the  M.  E.  Church  South,  and  so  remained  until  the 
close  of  the  Civil  War.  Since  that  time  a  number 
of  societies  have  been  organized,  and  churches  have 
been  built  by  the  M.  E.  Cliurcli,  tlio  African  M.  E. 
Church,  and  -Vfrican  Zion  Cliurcli.  The  M.  E. 
Church  has  in  the  State  of  Florida  2564  members. 
The  M.  E.  Church  South  reports  8705,  and  part  of 
the  State  is  included  in  the  Alabama  Conference. 
Tlie  .Vfrican  M.  E.  Church  reports  10.237  members  ; 
and  the  following  table,  comjiilcd  from  the  census  of 
1870,  shows  the  relative  strength  of  the  difTercnt 
denominations : 

Edifices.  Sittings.  Propert.v. 

All  denominations ;10(P  78,020  $426, .120 

Bnptist 123  21,100  73,460 

Episcopal 13  4,600  71,100 

l'r.sliylorisn 29  6,620  7U,310 

Roniiin  Catholic 9  3,950  90,8<to 

Motliodist 215  42,600  140,700 

Florida  Annual  Conference,  M,  E,  Church, 

was  organized  by  llie  General  Coiircrence  of  1872, 
and  "  shall  include  the  State  of  Florida."     Its  first 


session  was  held  -Jan.  19,  1873,  at  Jacksonville, 
Bishop  Ames  presiding.  It  reported  20  traveling 
preachers,  59  local  preachers,  2207  church  mem- 
bers, 27  Sunday-schools  and  1033  scholars,  33 
churches,  valued  at  §16,060,  5  parsonages,  valued 
at  S1025.  The  principal  part  of  the  appointments 
are  in  the  northern  and  eastern  part  of  the  .State 
and  along  the  St.  John's  River.  In  1876  the  re- 
ports are  as  follows :  2.564  members,  47  Sund.iy- 
schools  and  1426  scholars,  44  churcbcs,  valued  at 
§22,415,  '.I  parsonages,  valued  at  S3210, 

Florida  Conference,  African  M.  E.  Church, 
was  organized  June  8,  1867.  Its  boundaries  now 
include  the  State  of  Florida.  At  its  session  in  1876 
it  stationed  81  preachers,  including  8  presiding 
elders.  It  reported  10.237  members,  223  local 
preachers,  131  churches,  valued  at  886,115,  148 
Sunday-schools,  and  7624  .'-iinday-scbool  scliolars. 

Florida  Conference,  M.  E.  Church  South.— 

This  Conference  was  organized  by  the  General 
Conference  of  1S44.  Adhering  to  the  Church  South 
after  the  division  of  1845,  it  reported,  in  1.847. 
37  preachers,  70  local  preachers.  3988  white  mem- 
bers, and  2570  colored.  The  General  Conference 
of  1874  fi.xed  the  boundaries  of  this  Conference  so 
as  to  "  include  all  that  part  of  the  State  of  Florida 
not  included  in  the  Alabama  Conference."'  The 
latest  report  (1875)  is  as  follows:  59  traveling 
preachers,  97  local  preachers,  8705  white  meiii- 
bers,  20  colored,  117  Sunday-schools,  and  3593 
Siind.ay-school  scholars. 

Flushing,  N.  Y.  (pop.  6223),  situated  in  Queen's 
Co.,  Long  Island,  on  the  Flushing  and  Northside 
Railroad,  is  about  eight  miles  distant  from  New 
York.  It  first  appears  in  the  minutes  of  the  M.  E. 
Church  for  1823.  when  Luman  An<lrus  was  ap- 
pointed to  that  charge.  In  1824  it  reported  .54 
members,  and  John  Luckcy  was  appointed  "  mis- 
sion.ary  to  the  west  end  of  Long  Island,"  which 
included  Flushing.  In  1825,  Robert  Seney  was  ap- 
]i(>inted  to  Flushing,  which  then  had  90  members. 
From  that  time  the  church  has  made  fair  progress. 
The  African  M.  E.  Church  has  a  prosperous  organ- 
ization. They  report  about  100  members,  125  Sun- 
day-school scholars,  and  $10,000  church  property. 
Flushing  is  in  the  New  York  East  Conference,  and 
the  M.E.  Church  reports  174  members.  168  Sunday- 
school  scholars,  and  S18.000  cliurch  property. 

Fond  Du  Lac,  Wis.  (pop.  12,764),  the  capital 
of  Fond  Du  Lac  County,  on  Lake  Winnebago,  and  on 
the  Chicago  and  Northwestern  and  other  railways. 
Previous  to  1845  it  was  an  important  trading-post, 
and  has  since  grown  rapidly.  The  first  sermon  in 
this  city  was  delivered  by  Jesse  Halsted.  a  Methodist 
itinerant.  Occasional  services  were  held  from  that 
time  to  1843,  when  Alfred  Brunson  was  appointed  to 
Fond  Du  Lac  circuit,  in  which  year  he  organized  a 
class.     The  Methodists  worshiped  in  a  school-house 


FOOTE 


368 


FORSYTH 


and  halls  until  1852,  when  the  two  churches  on 
Marr  and  Arndt  Streets  were  dedicated.  In  18G0 
Arndt  Strectchurch  wascloaed,  the  members  joining 
the  Marr  Street,  but  in  ISOC  the  society  was  organ- 
ized, and  the  church  opened.  In  1S05  Marr  Street 
cliurch  was  sold,  and  Spencer  Hall  was  purchased. 
In  1800-07  the  hall  was  enlarged  and  iniprovc<l, 
and  the  charge  was  called  Division  Street.  In  18()0 
ho  Arndt  Street  church  was  sold,  and  the  Cotton 
Street  church  was  dedicated  in  1868.  A  German 
M.  E.  church  was  built  in  1SG2,  and  rebuilt  in  1873, 
and  an  African  M.  E.  <-hurch  was  built  in  1807-08, 
liut  no  statistics  are  reported.  There  is  also  a  Nor- 
wegian M.  E.  church  connected  with  Green  Bay,  but 
thedateiif  itsorganization  is  not  reported.  This  city 
is  in  the  AVisconsin  Conference,  and  reports  the  fol- 
lowing statistics : 

churches.  Membora.    S.  S.  Scholftrs.    Ch.  Projierty. 

Division  Street 268  307  $2:,00li 

Cotton,  Street 141 

German  M.  K.  Cluirch 79 

Norwegian  M.  K.  (Cliurch 'J'l 

African  M.  K.  Church 


161 

CO 

26 


8,1100 
6,60U 


Foote,  John  B.,  born  at  Martinsburg,  N.  Y.,  in 
1S20,  was  converted  in  his  thirteenth  year.  lie 
fitted  for  college  at  Lowville  Academy,  but  entiu-ed 
the  Concord  Biblical  Institute,  from  which  ho  grad- 
uated in  18.')0,  being  the  first  graduate  of  the  first 
theological  school  of  American  Methodism.  The 
Wesleyan  University  and  the  Genesee  College  both 
gave  him  the  honorary  degree  of  A.M.  in  1869.  After 
supplying  a  pastorate  at  Ballard  Vale,  Mass.,  he  en- 
tered the  Black  River  Conference  in  1851,  serving 
its  principal  charges,  and  two  terms  as  presiding 
elder.  He  was  Conference  secretary  eight  years, 
and  a  delegate  in  General  Conference  in  1864,  in 
which  he  presented  a  resolution  discountenancing 
tobacco,  which  was  the  first  introduction  of  the 
subject  in  any  General  Conference.  His  published 
writings  have  been  a  few  .sermons,  a  "  Cemetery 
Dedication  Address,"  a  small  "  Foote  Genealogy," 
and  some  fugitive  newspaper  articles. 

Forbus,  John  F.,  born  in  Baltimore,  Md.,  about 
18U0,  was  converted  in  his  boyhood,  and  started 
for  the  West  soon  after,  settling  in  Cincinnati, 
where  he  lived  and  whore  he  died,  in  1876.  He 
was  an  extensive  merchant,  and  at  one  time  very 
wealthy.  For  half  a  century  he  was  a  local 
preacher,  and  was  president  of  the  National  Local 
Preachers'  Association  in  1874-75.  He  was  a 
popular  speaker,  especially  on  the  platform. 

Foreknowledge  of  God,  The,  is  a  property  of 
the  divine  nature  that  is  includcMl  in  his  omnis- 
cience. The  Scriptures  affirm  everywhere  the  di- 
vine prescience.  The  whole  body  of  prophecy  is 
founded  upon  it;  the  rise  and  fall  of  kingdoms  pre- 
dicted in  the  Old  Testament,  and  the  prophecies 
concerning  Jerusalem  and  the  Jews  in  the  New 
Testament,  uttered  by  Christ,  are  evidences  of  this 
property  in  the  divine  mind. 


This  foreknowledge  Methodism  teaches  is  not 
founded  on  predestination  or  decrees,  as  sometimes 
taught  by  the  Calvinists.  It  has  no  influence  upon 
either  the  freedom  or  the  certainty  of  human  actions, 
because  it  is  kimwledgc  and  not  injluence.  "  Simple 
knowledge  is  no  cause  of  action,  nor  can  it  b(^  con- 
ceived lo  he  causal  unconnected  with  e.xerted  power 
or  mere  knowledge;  therefore,  an  action  remains 
free  or  necessitated,  as  the  case  nuiy  be.  A  neces- 
sitated action  is  not  made  a  voluntary  one  by  its 
being  foi-eknown,  nor  is  a  free  action  made  a  neces- 
sary one."  Mr.  Wesley  oliserves,  "  AVith  God  no- 
thing is  pastor  future,  but  all  things  equally  present. 
Ho  has,  therefore,  if  we  speak  according  to  the 
truth  of  things,  no  foreknowledge,  no  a/Hej-knowl- 
edge.  Yet  when  he  speaks  to  us,  knowing  where- 
of we  are  made,  knowing  the  scantiness  of  our 
understanding,  he  lots  himself  down  to  our  capa- 
city, and  speaks  of  himself  after  the  manner  of 
men.  Thus,  in  condescension  to  our  weakness,  he 
speaks  of  his  own  purpose,  counsel,  plan,  fore- 
knowledge." 

Foreknowledge  is  also  affirmed  in  the  Scriptures 
of  God  in  the  sense  of  fore-approved.  Thus,  of  be- 
lievers it  is  written,  that  they  were  foreknown. 
"  God  hath  not  cast  away  his  people  which  he  fore- 
knew." Ronmns  xi.  2.  "  For  whom  he  did  fore- 
know, he  also  did  predestinate  to  be  conformed  to 
the  image  of  his  Son"  (Romans  viii.  29),  that  is, 
those  that  love  God.  This  foreknowledge  of  faith 
and  obedience  among  men  is  made  the  ground  of 
their  predestination  unto  eternal  life.  It  embraces 
all  who  believe  in  God,  and,  as  believers,  "who 
love  God,  who,  having  actually  embraced  the  gos- 
pel, are  said  to  be  the  called  according  to  his  pur- 
pose."  (See  Election  and  Predestin.\tion.) 

Forrester,  Hiram  M.,  president  of  Broadway 
Insurance  Company,  New  York,  was  born  near 
Danbury,  Conn.,  Nov.  21,  1813.  At  the  age  of 
seventeen  he  removed  to  New  York  and  engaged 
in  a  dry-goods  store.  He  was  converted  in  the 
great  revival  in  Allen  Street  church  in  1830,  and 
united  with  the  M.  E.  Church,  since  which  time  he 
has  been  actively  engaged  in  church  work,  and  has 
occupied  the  principal  official  positions  in  his 
church.  He  was  an  early  advocate  of  lay  dele- 
gation, and  presided  over  the  first  public  meeting 
held  in  its  interests,  in  the  John  Street  church,  in 
the  city  of  New  York,  in  1860  ;  and  he  was  also 
president  of  the  first  New  York  Lay  Conference, 
in  1872.  He  has  been  for  twenty-three  years  a 
member  of  the  Board  of  Managers  of  the  Mission- 
ary Society,  to  the  interest  of  which  he  has  given 
diligent  attention,  and  has  also  been  for  thirteen 
years  one  of  the  managers  of  the  American  Bible 
Society. 

Forsyth,  Geo.,  principal  of  East  Maine  Con- 
ference Seminary,  was  born  in  England  in  1835, 


FORT 


3tl'J 


Four 


Coming  to  the  United  States  at  an  early  age,  he  pre- 
pared for  college  at  Amenia  Seminary,  where  he 
was  brought  to  seek  "  peace  with  God."  Graduat- 
ing at  Woslcyan  Tniversity  in  1804,  ho  engaged  as 
teacher  in  Wyoming  Seminary.  In  18711  he  was 
appointed  to  the  Gibson  charge  in  Wyoming  Con- 
ference, of  which  body  he  l)Ccame  a  member  in 
1807.  In  1872  he  was  elected  principal  of  East 
Maine  Conference  Seminary,  which  ))rpsition  he  yet 
occupies. 


a  distinct  station  in  1854.  It  is  in  the  Troy  Con- 
ference, and  reports  (1876)  261  members,  200  Sun- 
day-school scholars,  and  .*119,000  church  property. 
Fort  Edward  Collegiate  Institute  was  organ- 
ized as  a  stock  cfir]iorariiin  and  erected  in  the  year 
1854.  It  cost,  for  liuilding.  fixtures,  furniture.  a]i- 
paratus,  and  improvements,  over  i!80,000.  The 
object  of  its  founders  was  to  establish  a  seminary 
of  learning  of  high  grade  under  Christian  auspices 
at  a  moderate  price  for  board  and  tuition,  so  that 


FORT   EDWARD   ColJ.Ki.l  A  IK    IN>rrn  IK. 


Fort  Dodge,  Iowa  (pop.  3095),  the  capital  of 
Webster  County,  situated  on  the  Pes  Moines  River, 
and  on  the  Illinois  Central  Railroad.  This  town 
was  known  in  the  records  of  the  M.  E.  Church  for 
1855  as  Dodgeville,  when  J.  B.  Ilile.s  was  appointed 
to  the  circuit.  In  18.'>7  it  appears  as  Fort  Dodge, 
and  was  then  connected  with  W<0)ster  City.  In 
1858,  S.  B.  Guiberson  was  appointed  to  "  Fort 
Dodge  mission."  A  German  Methodist  society  has 
been  organized,  and  reports  72  members  and  50 
Sunday-school  scholars.  The  M.  E.  Church  is  in 
the  Northwest  Iowa  Conference,  and  reports  151 
members,  lOii  Sunday-school  scholars,  and  !?19,300 
church  pniperty. 

Fort  Edward,  N.  Y.  (pop.  3492),  is  situated  vn 
the  Hudson  River,  and  is  especially  noted  in  his- 
tory as  the  place  where  Miss  -Jane  McCrea  was  bar- 
barously murdered  by  the  Indians  during  the  Revo- 
lutionary War.  It  is  the  site  of  Fort  Edward  Col- 
legiate Institute.  The  Methodist  Church  was  organ- 
i/,i'd  in  1828,  and  a  brick  church  was  built  in  1829, 
Julius  Field  being  preacher  in  charge.  It  was  con- 
nected in  earlier  years  with  Sandy  Hill  and  Glens 
Falls,  and  was  long  merged  in  the  Fort  Ann  circuit. 
A  new  brick  edifice  was  built  in  1853.  It  became 
24 


the  institute  might  be  a  people's  college.  The 
buildings  are  now  furnished  for  250  boarding- 
students,  and  for  a  faculty  of  15  residing  in  the 
institute.  It  has  been  favored  with  great  pros- 
perity during  the  twenty-three  years  of  its  exist- 
ence, having  enrolled  upwards  of  9000  students 
from  3.'?  different  States.  Its  graduates  are  now 
scattered  in  more  than  half  of  the  States  of  the 
Union,  some  of  them  occupying  proud  positions. 
Among  them  there  are  about  1.50  clergymen,  100 
lawyers,  100  doctors,  and  500  professors  and 
te.achers,  besides  a  host  of  merchants  and  men  of 
business.  The  institution  educates  young  ladies 
as  well  as  young  gentlemen.  An  average  of  10  or 
1 2  graduate  yearly  from  the  collegiate  preparatory 
course  and  about  25  from  the  commercial  college 
course.  The  size  of  the  institute  and  its  number 
of  students  enable  it  to  make  a  division  of  labor, 
which  re<luces  the  board  to  a  lower  figure  than  is 
likely  to  be  found  in  smaller  establishments.  From 
its  beginning  the  institution  has  been  under  the 
presidency  of  Joseph  E.  King,  D.D.,  who  has  had 
control  of  its  management,  and  who  is  assisted 
from  time  to  time  by  a  large  and  able  corps  of 
teachers. 


FORT 


370 


FORT 


Fort  Madison,  Iowa  (pop.  4011),  the  capital  of 
Leo  County,  situated  on  the  Mississippi  River,  and 
the  Burlin>;ton  andQuincy  Kailroad.  A  fort,  culled 
Fort  Kdwards,  was  liuilt  in  1M08  as  a  protection 
against  Indian  depredations.  It  was  one  of  the 
first  points  in  the  State  at  which  Methodist  ser- 
vices were  held,  though  its  priority  is  disputed  by 
Dubuque.  In  1832  it  appears  on  the  minutes  as 
Fort  Edwards,  with  David  B.  Cartwright  as  mis- 
sionary. Fort  Madison  was  laid  out  as  a  city  in 
1835,  and  appears  subsequently  by  that  name  on 
the  minutes.  It  is  in  the  Iowa  Conference,  and 
reports  137  members,  130  Sunday-school  scholars, 
and  .'?21,.500  church  property. 


of  Allen  County,  situated  on  the  Pittsburgh,  Fort 
Wayne  and  Chicago  Railroad.  It  received  its  name 
from  a  fort  which  was  erected  by  the  order  of  Gen- 
eral Wayne  in  1794. 

Methodism  was  introduced  about  1827  by  Rev. 
John  Strange,  who  was  presiding  elder  of  the 
Madison  district  of  the  Illinois  Conference,  which 
at  that  time  embraced  a  large  portion  of  the  State. 
In  1829,  Rev.  N.  B.  Griffith  was  appointed  to  Fort 
Wayne  mission,  and  in  1830  the  first  class  was  or- 
ganized consisting  of  but  five  members,  to  whom, 
the  following  year,  four  were  added.  The  services 
were  held  in  private  houses  and  in  halls  until  1840, 
when  a  neat  frame  church  was  erected,  36  by  50 


FORTY    FORT 

Fort  Scott,  Kan.  (pop.  4174),  the  capital  of 
Bourbon  County,  was  established  as  a  military  post 
in  1842.  It  is  surrounded  by  a  fertile  country,  and 
has  many  facilities  for  improvement.  The  name 
first  appears  in  the  minutes  of  the  Missouri  Con- 
ference as  a  mission.  In  1855  it  reported  9  mem- 
bers. In  1856  the  membership  had  increased  to  90. 
It  was  then  a  circuit,  embracing  a  large  district  of 
country.  In  1865  it  became  a  separate  station. 
Under  the  labors  of  Rev.  John  Paulson,  the  present 
M.  E.  church  was  built  and  dedicated  in  1869,  and 
under  Rev.  Allan  Buckner  a  parsonage  was  built 
in  1871.  The  African  M.  E.  Church  was  organized 
in  1866,  and  a  small  edifice  was  erected.  It  was  re- 
built and  dedicated  in  1875.  Fort  Scott  is  in  the 
South  Kansas  Conference,  and  reports,  in  1876, 
188  members,  260  Sunday-school  scholars,  and 
$5500  value  of  property.  The  African  JI.  E. 
Church  reports  114  members,  70  Sunday-school 
scholars,  and  82700  church  property. 

Fort  Wajme,  Ind.  (pop.  17,718),  is  the  capital 


feet,  on  the  site  where  Berry  Street  church  now 
stands.  At  the  same  period  the  first  Methodist 
Sunday-school  was  organized,  the  members  having 
previously  taken  part  in  union  schools.  That 
frame  church  has  since  given  place  to  a  substantial 
brick  edifice,  two  stories  high,  and  which  has  con- 
nected with  it  a  commodious  parsonage.  A  second 
congregation  was  organized  in  1849,  and  held  its 
early  services  in  the  college  hall  until  a  frame 
church  was  erected,  in  1850,  on  the  site  where  the 
present  Wayne  Street  church  now  stands.  It  has 
given  place  to  a  brick  building,  with  a  commodious 
audience-room  and  gallery.  It  has  al.so  a  parsonage 
connected  with  it.  The  Centenary  church,  a  frame 
building,  was  erected  in  1866,  in  the  southern  part 
of  the  city,  and  the  Third  Street  church  was  built 
in  1876,  in  the  northern  part  of  the  city,  and  has  a 
small  parsonage  connected  with  it.  A  large  part  of 
the  population  of  Fort  Wayne  consists  of  emigrants 
from  foreign  countries,  among  whom  Methodism 
has  as  yet  exerted  comparatively  little  influence, 


FORT 


371 


FOSTER 


but  among  the  native  population  it  keeps  a  fair 
position  and  has  promise  of  much  usefulness.  The 
statistics  for  1S76  are  as  follows : 

Date.  Churches.  Members.  S.  S.  Scholars.  Ch.  Properly. 

1840  Berry  Street 128  108  S30,0(X) 

1850  Wayne  Street 2110  150  32,000 

1866  Centenary 'Jo  200  4,000 

1870  Thinl  Street 4.=;  200  3,000 

Fort  Wayne  College  is  located  in  Fort  Wayne, 
Ind.,  and  was  organized  in  1846.  It  ha^  a  beauti- 
ful campus  of  about  3  acres,  situated  at  the  west 
end  of  the  city.  The  building  is  175  feet  in  front 
and  four  stories  high,  the  foundation  being  of  stone 
and  the  walls  of  brick.  Though  it  is  plain  in  its 
style  of  architecture,  it  is  .solid,  substantial,  and  well 
arranged.  The  lecture-halls  and  recitation-rnoms 
are  sufficient  to  accommodate  500  students,  and  100 
boarders  can  be  comfortably  provided  for  in  the 
building.  The  chapel  is  spacious,  and  will  seat 
about  1000  persons.  The  value  of  the  property  is 
estimated  at  S75,000.  It  is  under  the  patronage 
of  the  Xorth  Indiana  Conference.  The  average 
attendance  is  about  100  students,  both  young  men 
and  young  women,  and  there  is  no  debt  against  the 
institution  except  a  very  small  amount,  which  is 
provided  for  by  reliable  subscriptions.  Its  friends 
propose  to  secure  for  it  an  endowment.  It  has  had 
a  number  of  presidents  in  succession,  among  whom 
Rev.  R.  D.  Robinson.  D.D.,  served  about  fifteen 
years,  but  has  recently  resigned,  as  he  did  once  be- 
fore, to  engage  in  regular  pastoral  work.  Its  pres- 
ent president  is  W.  F.  Yocum,  A.M.,  who  is  assisted 
by  an  able  corps  of  teachers. 

Forty  Fort  Church,  the  interior  of  which  is 
shown  in  the  accompanying  engraving,  is  situated 
in  the  Wyoming  valley,  near  Kingston,  Pa.,  and 
was  erected  in  1807,  the  first  in  the  valley.  It  is 
a  small  edifice  having  high  square  galleries  on  three 
sides,  and  a  pulpit  so  elevated  as  to  make  it  pain- 
ful to  look  up  to  the  preacher.  The  box-shaped 
pews  with  perpendicular  backs  are  made  of  un- 
painted  pine  l)oards,  and  the  whole  interior  of  the 
church  well  represents  the  stern  simplicity  of  the 
early  days  of  Methodism.  It  stands  in  one  of  the 
most  beautiful  rural  cemeteries  in  the  whole  coun- 
try, in  which  rest  the  remains  of  many  of  the  early 
members  of  the  church.  The  battle-ground  of  the 
AVyoming  massacre  lying  near  by  gives  additional 
interest  to  the  old  church.  The  name  originated 
from  its  proximity  to  an  old  fort,  in  which  forty 
families  took  refuge  from  the  hostile  Tories  and 
Indians.  Bishop  Asbury,  Lorenzo  Dow.  and  many 
of  the  early  Methodist  ministers  preached  from  its 
pulpit,  and  there  are  many  interesting  historical 
reminiscences  connected  with  it.  (See  cut  on  pre- 
cediiuj  page.) 

Foss,  Cyrus  David,  D.D.,  president  of  Wes- 
leyan  University,  was  born  at  Kingston,  X.  Y., 
January  17,  1834;  was  graduated  from  AVeslevan 


University  in  18.54,  and  was  afterwards  appointed 
teacher  of  mathematics  in  Amenia  Seminary,  N. 
Y.,  and  in  1856,  principal  of  the  same  institution. 
He  joined  the  New  York  Conference  of  the  Meth- 


REV.  CYRUS    DAVID    FOBS,  D.D. 

odist  Episcopal  Church  in  1857,  and  served  im- 
portant appointments  in  that  Conference  and  in 
the  Xew  York  East  Conference,  till  1875,  when  he 
was  elected  president  of  Wesleyan  University.  He 
was  a  member  of  the  General  Conference  in  1872 
and  1876. 

Foster,  Henry,  M.B.,  the  founder  of  Clifton 
Springs  Medical  Institute,  is  a  native  of  Ohio. 
Having  studied  medicine,  and  being  deeply  pious, 
he  resolved  to  build  an  institute  which  should  be 
conducted  on  strictly  Christian  principles,  and  where 
patients  might  enjoy  religious  teaching  and  fellow- 
ship. He  also  designed  to  assist,  a.s  far  as  he  was 
able,  ministers  who  were  suffering  from  impaired 
health.  The  building  is  large  and  commodious, 
and  is  furnished  with  every  appliance  of  bath, 
electricity,  and  medicine.  He  built  a  chapel,  where 
services  are  held  every  Sabbath  morning  and  even- 
ing, with  Bible  class  in  the  afternoon.  Meetings 
for  prayer  and  religious  conference  are  also  held 
twice  in  the  week.  lie  is  a  member  of  the  M.  E. 
Church,  but  all  evangelical  pastors  and  Christians 
who  are  in  the  institute  or  vicinity  share  in  the 
services.  Many  have  been  converted,  and  many  led 
to  a  higher  oxpi  riencc  while  patients  under  his  care. 

Foster,  Randolph  S.,  D.D.,  one  of  the  bishops 
of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  was  born  at 
Williamsburg,  0.,  Feb.  22. 1820.  He  pursued  his 
studies  in  Augusta  College,  Ky.,  and  shortly  after 
he  was  seventeen  entered  the  ministry.  He  was 
soon  placed  in  important  stations  in  the  Ohio  Con- 


FOSTER 


372 


FOUNDATION 


fereiice.  When  in  charge  of  Wesley  chapel,  Cin- 
cinnati, he  replied,  through  Tlie  Western  Christian 
Adcorate,  to  attacks  made  by  Rev.  Dr.  Rice,  of  the 
Presbyterian  Church,  on  the  doctrines  of  ^Icthod- 
isin,  and  his  letters  were  puldishcd  in  book  form  in 
b'<4'.l,  with  the  title  of  "Objections  to  Calvinism."' 
In  18.')0  lie  was  transferred  to  New  York,  and  sta- 
tioned in  Mulberry  Street  church,  and  while  there 
he  published  a  volume  on  "Christian  Purity.''     In 


odist  Episcopal  Church.  Since  his  election,  in  ad- 
dition to  other  work,  he  has  visited  the  Conferences 
and  missions  in  Europe,  and  also  the  missions  in 
South  .\nicriea.      His  present  residence  is  Boston. 

Foundation  Deed  of  the  L'nitcil  Methodist  Free 
Churches,  England,  defines  and  fixes  the  constitu- 
tion of  the  connection  so  named  ;  gives  what  may 
be  called  a  legal  basis  to  its  Annual  Assembly,  and 
secures  to  the  use  of  the  connection,  chapels  and 


REV.  RANDOLPH    S.    FOSTER,  D.D. 
ONE  OF  THE   DIBHOPS  OF  THE  METHODIST    EPISCOPAL  CHURCH. 


1856  he  was  elected  president  of  the  Northwestern 
University,  and,  after  occupying  that  position  for 
several  years,  returned  to  the  pastorate,  filling  ap- 
pointments in  New  York  City  and  vicinitj-.  In 
18.iS  he  was  chosen  as  professor  in  Drew  Theologi- 
cal Seminary,  and  on  the  death  of  Dr.  McClintock 
he  succeeded  to  the  presidency.  He  was  a  member 
of  the  General  Conferences  of  1864,  1868,  and  1872. 
In  1868  he  was  selected  to  visit  with  Bishop  Ames 
the  Conferences  of  Ireland  and  England,  and  in 
1872  he  was  elected  one  of  the  bishops  of  the  Meth- 


other  premises  which  have  been  or  may  hereafter  be 
settled  upon  it  on  trust.  It  was  executed  in  1840 
by  the  Annual  Assembly  of  the  late  AVesleyan 
Methodist  Association.  In  1857  the  body  formed 
by  the  union  of  the  Association  with  the  Wesleyan 
Reformers  came  under  its  provisions. 

The  object  of  the  deed  was  to  render  valid  and 
effectual  trust  deeds  which  had  been  or  might  be 
executed  with  the  view  of  permanently  settling 
property  for  the  use  of  the  body,  to  remove  doubts 
and  prevent  litigation  in  the  interpretation  of  such 


FOUNDRY 


373 


FOWLER 


trusts,  to  declare  who  wero  tlic  members  of  the 
As^selnbl.v  when  the  Foundation  Deed  was  executed, 
to  proviile  for  the  identity  and  successive  identity 
of  tlie  Annual  Assembly,  and  to  tix  its  powers,  and 
also  to  preserve  the  system  of  itinerant  preaching 
and  a  permanent  connectional  existence  among 
and  between  the  circuits  and  churches  of  the  body 
by  means  of  the  Annual  Assemlily. 

This  deed  specifies  how  the.  Annual  Assembly 
shall  be  elected,  and  what  connectional  officers 
shall  be  admitted.  It  determines  its  order  of  busi- 
ness, anil  the  duties  it  shall  perform ;  authorizes 
the  admission  of  ministers,  specifying  the  doctrines 
which  they  must  believe  and  preach,  and  authorizes 


tained  a  dwelling-house,  book-room,  and  school. 
There  was  also  a  <lispensary,  from  which  medicines 
were  furnished  to  many  of  the  poor,  and  an  electri- 
fying-room,  where  electricity  was  administered, 
without  compensation,  to  the  poor,  and  which  be- 
came subsecjuently  the  origin  of  the  London  Klcc- 
trical  Dispensary.  There  was  a  band-room  or 
chapel,  in  which  a  day-school  was  kept  for  poor 
children,  and  the  central  i)art  was  fitted  with 
scats  for  morning  worship,  where  Mr.  Wesley  fre- 
quently preached  at  five  in  the  morning.  In  this 
building,  also,  Mr.  Wesley  formed  a  loan  fund  to 
assist  the  poor,  and  to  prevent  them  from  pawn- 
ing their   goods   and   paying  exorbitant  interest. 


FOUNDRY    CHAPEL,   MOORFIELDS,  LONDON. 


the  exercise  of  discipline  against  unsound  members. 
It  thus  fixes  the  standard  of  the  doctrines  and  dis- 
cipline of  the  church.  It  may  be  revised  every  ten 
years,  liut  the  doctrines,  and  certain  features  of 
discipline,  can  never  be  changed. 


Lackington,  the  celebrated  bookseller,  with  others 
who  rose  to  great  eminence,  began  their  career  by 
loans  from  this  fund.  The  main  chapel  was  on  the 
ground-floor,  as  shown  in  the  accompanying  en- 
ifraving,  and  was  not  furnished  with  pews,  except 


Foundry  Chapel,  the  first  building  opened  for  ,  a  few  plain  seats  with  backs,  but  had  mova))le 
Methodist  preaching,  was  situated  in  Moorfields,  |  benches  for  seats,  and  it  was  furnished  also  with 
London.  It  had  been  occupied  for  the  purpose  of  |  galleries.  In  this  building  the  first  Methodist  Con- 
casting  cannon  for  the  government,  but  owing  to  forencc  was  also  held.  It  was  Mr.  Wesley's  chief 
an  accident  had  long  lieen  in  a  dilapidatccl  state,  j  jilace  of  preaching  in  London,  until  August,  1779, 
Mr.  Wesley  leased  it  from  the  government,  and  I  when,  after  forty  years'  occujiancy.  it  was  left  for 
preached  his  first  sermon  in  it  Xovember  11,  1730.  \  the  new  and  commodious  City  Road  chapel.  Mr. 
Necessary  repairs  and  alterations  to  fit  it  for  this     Wesley  entered   in    his  journal,  August  8,  1779, 


purpose  were  not  made  until  the  following  year, 
when  it  was  formally  Ojiened,  July  23,  174l).  The 
first  Methodist  society  was  organized  in  this  build- 
ing, and  at  its  opening  there  were  only  71*  members 
in  the  society.     The  building  when  arrani;ed  con- 


This  was  the  last  night  which  I  spent  at  the 
Foundry.  What  hath  (nxl  wrought  there  in  forty 
years  1  ' 

Fowler,  Charles  Henry,  D,D.,  LL.D.,  editor 
of  77(c  C/iiistiaii  Advocole,  was  luu-n   in  Burford, 


FOWLER 


374 


FOJ^ 


Canada,  Aug.  11,  1837.  In  1841  his  friends  re- 
moved to  Illinois,  where  he  spent  his  early  years 
iin  a  farm.  In  18ol  he  became  a  student  at  Kock 
River  Seminary,  and  in  the  sprinj:  of  ISoo  entered 
Genesee  We.sh'van  Seminary,  at  Lima,  N.  Y.,  and 
in  the  fall  of  the  same  year  entered  Genesee  Col- 
lege, graduating  in  \Sr>9  with  the  highest  honors 
of  his  class.  He  immediately  returned  to  Chicago 
and  commenced  the  study  of  law ;  but  on  Christ- 
mas evening  of  that  year  he  was  converted :  and, 


REV.  CHARLES    HENRY    FOWLER,  D.D.,  LL.D. 

determining  to  enter  the  ministry,  in  March,  1860, 
entered  the  Garrett  Biblical  Institute,  graduating 
in  1801.  lie  was  subsequently  honored  with  the 
first  degree  of  D.D.  conferred  by  that  institution. 
He  was  received  into  the  Rock  River  Conference  in 
the  fall  of  1861,  and  occupied  successively  full  min- 
isterial terms  at  Jefferson  Street  and  at  Clark 
Street.  In  1806  he  was  returned  to  Jefferson 
Street,  and  succeeded  in  building  the  large  Cen- 
tenary M.  E.  church.  After  being  stationed  at 
Wabash  Avenue  he  was  returned  to  the  Centenary 
in  1870,  and  after  the  great  fire  of  1871  he  took  an 
active  part  in  raising  funds  for  the  restoration  of 
the  Chicago  churches  and  the  Garrett  Biblical  In- 
stitute, lie  visited  Philadelphia  and  other  Eastern 
cities,  raising  the  sum  of  §40,000  for  this  purpose. 
In  1866  he  was  elected  as  president  of  the  North- 
western University,  but  at  that  time  declined  : 
being  again  elected  in  1872,  he  accepted,  and  re- 
mained in  that  position  until  he  was  elected  by 
the  General  Conference  to  the  editorship  of  The 
Christian  AdvQcaie,  the  position  which  he  now 
occupies.     He   received    the   degree  of  LL.D.  in 


1875  from  the  Wesleyan  University.  He  was  a 
member  of  the  General  Conferences  of  1872  and 
1876. 

Fowler,  Henry  H.,  Esq.,  of  Wolverhampton, 
England,  is  the  son  of  a  Wesleyan  minister,  and  a 
lawyer  by  profession.  He  is  a  Liberal  in  politics, 
and  a  member  of  the  Reform  Club.  He  has  for  sev- 
eral years  been  the  chairman  of  the  Wolverhampton 
Liberal  Association,  and  has  announced  his  inten- 
tion of  contesting  the  borough  in  the  Liberal  inter- 
est at  tlie  next  election.  He  was  chosen  mayor  of 
the  town  at  the  early  age  of  thirty.  Mr.  Fowler  is 
well  known  in  Methodist  Connectional  committeeK 
and  Conference,  and  has  taken  a  very  active  part 
in  promoting  the  introduction  of  the  laity  into 
Conference.  In  conjunction  with  his  partner.  Mr. 
Robert  Perks,  he  framed  and  carried  through  the 
British  Parliament  of  1876  ''  The  Methodist  Con- 
ference Act,"  which  gives  ecclesiastical  freedom  to 
the  Methodist  Churches  of  the  Australasian  and 
other  colonies. 

Fowler,  Littleton,  of  the  East  Texas  Confer- 
ence of  the  M.  E.  Church  Snuth,  was  born  in 
Smith's  City,  Tenn.,  Sejit.  12,  IWl.  He  embraced 
religion  at  a  camp-meeting  in  Caldwell  Co.,  Ky., 
in  1819,  and  shortly  after  united  with  the  M.  E. 
Church.  He  was  licensed  to  preach  in  1826,  and 
was  admitted  on  probation  into  the  ensuing  Ken- 
tucky Conference.  In  1829  he  was  appointed  to 
Louisville,  where  he  received  250  persons  into  the 
church.  In  l)<:i2  he  was  transferred  to  the  Ten- 
nessee Conference,  and  in  1833  became  agent  of 
La  Grange  College,  in  which  work  he  spent  four 
years.  In  1837  he  was  appointed  as  mi.ssionary  to 
Texas,  and  in  the  following  year  was  appointed 
superintendent  of  that  mission,  embracing  in  his 
charge  the  entire  territory,  or  what  was  then  the 
Republic.  In  1842  he  was  agent  for  Rutersville 
College,  and  was  one  of  the  delegates  to  the  mem- 
orable General  Conference  of  1844.  and  was  also 
a  member  of  the  convention  at  Louisville  for  the 
organization  of  a  separate  church.  He  died  of 
bilious  fever  Jan.  19,  1846.  He  was  a  man  of 
strong  intellect,  fair  education,  and  of  great  power 
in  the  pulpit. 

Fox,  Prof.  Henry  J,,  was  born  in  Hull,  England, 
in  ISlil  ;  emigrated  to  the  United  States  in  1844; 
joined  the  New  York  Conference,  and  has  served 
as  pastor  the  churches  in  Ilartfurd,  Conn.,  Sand 
Street  and  South  Fifth  Street,  Brooklyn,  Forty- 
third  Street  and  Seventh  Avenue,  New  York,  and 
Charleston.  S.  C.  He  was  principal  of  the  Ashland 
Seminary  four  years.  In  I860  he  received  the 
degree  of  D.D.  from  Union  College,  and  for  the  last 
four  years  has  been  professor  in  the  State  Univer- 
sity, South  Carolina.  He  has  published  -several 
works,  the  last  being  "The  Student's  Common- 
place Book." 


FOX  ALL 


375 


FRANCE 


Poxall,  Henry,  a  local  minister,  was  born  in 
Monmouth,  Enf^laud,  in  1760.  At  the  aj^e  of 
twenty-five  he  went  to  Ireland  to  superintend  ex- 
tensive iron-works,  and  in  the  city  of  Dulilin  he 
became  connected  with  the  Methodists  and  expe- 
rienced a  change  of  heart.  He  emigrated  to 
America  in  1794.  In  lcS(Jl  he  settled  in  George- 
town, D.  C,  where  he  remained  until  1823,  when, 
returning  to  England,  he  died,  in  December  nf  that 
year,  in  calm  and  peaceful  triumph.  As  a  Chris- 
tian his  piety  was  deep  and  fervent,  and  as  a  local 
preacher  he  was  humble^  reverent,  pathetic,  and 
useful.  He  was  a  man  of  great  benevolence  of 
character,  and  was  devoted  to  the  philanthropic 
movements  of  the  church.  In  England  he  contrib- 
uted annually  £50  sterling  to  the  Missionary  Soci- 
ety. He  built  the  Foundry  church  in  the  city  uf 
Washington,  and  presented  it  to  the  society.  To 
the  Charter  Fund  he  left  §.5000,  and  also  §5000  to 
the  Missionary  Society  in  England.  lie  gave  also 
a  parsonage  to  the  church  in  (Jeorgetown. 

France  (pop.  36,100,000j  has  an  area  of  203,900 
square  miles.  It  was  anciently  called  Gaul,  and 
was  among  the  first  countries  in  Europe  in  which 
Christian  churches  were  founded.  Some  writers 
have  claimed  that  the  Apostle  Peter  ordained  bish- 
ops for  various  cities.  For  this  statement  there  is 
no  historical  authority,  but  it  is  certain  that  as  early 
as  the  second  century  Christian  churches  were 
founded.  Irenasus,  in  a.d.  19S.  presided  at  three 
provincial  Synods,  and  is  said  to  have  established 
a  school  of  catechists  at  Lyons.  Among  the 
Franks,  King  Clovis,  persuaded  by  his  wife,  Ma- 
tilda, embraced  Christianity  at  the  close  of  the  fifth 
century,  and  it  was  soon  regarded  as  the  chief  Cath- 
olic nation  of  Europe.  The  Heformation  of  the 
sixteenth  centui-y  found  many  friends  in  Franco, 
and  as  early  as  1521  a  Protestant  congregation  was 
formed  at  Mcaux.  Their  growth  was  so  rapid  for 
a  time  that  they  sought  to  establish  themselves  as 
the  state  church.  Subsequently  trouble  and  per- 
secution arose,  and  from  2(l,llOll  to  100. 000  Protest- 
ants were  suppo.scd  to  have  perished  in  the  massacre 
of  St.  Bartholomew.  Until  nearly  the  close  of  the 
eighteenth  century  laws  of  great  severity  against 
them  were  from  time  to  time  enacted.  The  Na- 
tional Assembly  of  17^*9  gave  all  denominations 
equal  rights,  and  since  that  period,  while  religious 
toleration  has  lieen  recognized  in  theory,  practically 
there  are  great  impediments.  The  Reformed  and 
the  Lutheran  Churches  are  recognized  by  the  state, 
and  money  is  appropriated  for  the  support  of  the 
pastors,  and  two  Protestant  theological  seminaries 
were  long  maintained  at  Strasburg  and  Miintauban. 
The  interference  of  the  state,  however,  has  been  as 
disastrous  in  its  results  upon  Protestantism  as  the 
persecution  which  formerly  existed.  There  are 
now  a  number  of  independent  churches  organized 


which  are  more  purely  evangelical,  and  which,  it  is 
hoped,  will  gradually  diffuse  a  revival  influence. 

Methodism  was  introduced  into  France  as  early 
as  1790,  and  a  number  of  societies  were  formed, 
which  were  broken  up  and  scattered  during  the 
Revolution.  The  Wesleyans  of  England  sent  mis- 
sionaries in  1817,  and  under  the  labors  of  Charles 
Cook  and  others  a  French  Conference  has  been 
formed,  which  is  recognized  as  an  affiliated  body 
by  the  Wesleyans  in  England.  Services  in  the 
English  language  were  also  established  in  Paris  for 
the  English  residents  of  that  city,  and  for  many 
years  regular  services  have  been  maintained.  The 
growth  of  Methodism,  however,  in  France  has 
been  very  slow.  It  was  probably  impeded  by  the 
national  hostility  so  extensively  felt  towards  the 
English  nation,  but  for  many  years  that  cause  has 
passed  away.  Through  the  shrewdness  and  in- 
trigues of  the  Roman  Catholic  priesthood,  though 
the  laws  appear  to  be  tolerant,  every  possible  barrier 
is  placed  in  the  way  of  the  extension  of  evangelical 
labor.  The  whole  Methodist  membership  in  France 
is  scarcely  2U00.  At  one  time  a  mission  was  estab- 
lished for  the  Germans  in  Paris,  under  the  care  of 
Rev.  AVilliam  Swartz.bythe  Conference  of  Germany 
and  Switzerland  of  the  M.  E.  Church.  It  gave 
great  promise  of  success,  but  on  the  occurrence  of 
the  Franco-German  war  the  German  population 
was  scattered  and  the  mission  was  abandoned. 

France,  Methodist  Missions  in.— Methodist 
missionary  work  among  the  French  is  carried  on 
among  the  people  of  that  nationality  settled  in  Eng- 
lish-speaking countries  where  Methodist  churches 
are  established,  in  France  itself,  and  in  places  near 
the  borders  of  France,  as  in  some  parts  of  Swit- 
zerland and  Italy,  and  at  Brussels,  in  Belgium, 
where  French  is  the  prevailing  language.  The 
laws  in  France  secure  freedom  and  protection  to 
every  kind  of  worship,  and  the  government  even 
gives  support  to  Protestant  and  Jewish  as  well 
as  to  Roman  Catholic  pastors,  A  previous  license 
has,  however,  to  be  obtained  for  holding  all  meet- 
ings in  which  more  than  twenty  persons  are  en- 
gaged, and  churches  which  have  not  been  expressly 
recognized  by  the  government  are  expected  to  com- 
ply with  this  general  regulation,  in  order  to  avoid 
the  liability  to  interruption.  This  license  can  only 
be  obtained  on  the  petition  of  a  certain  number  of 
hou.seholders :  and,  where  the  prefects  are  hostile, 
the  people  are  fearful  to  petition,  and  hence  with 
the  appearance  of  freedom  there  is  practically 
almost  absolute  prohibition  against  evangelical 
work  in  new  places, 

Methodism  was  introduced  into  Franco  through 
the  Norman  islands  of  the  British  Channel.  These 
islands — Guernsey,  Jersey,  Alderney,  Sark.  and 
a  few  smaller  ones  —  lie  close  to  the  shores  of 
France,  arc,  in  fact,  almost  included  in  one  of  its 


FRANCE 


376 


FKANKFORD 


great  bays,  and  arc  inhabited  by  a  people  of  nearly 
pure  Norman  descent  and  speaking  the  French 
liinj.'iiage,  but  belong  to  Great  Britain.  During  Mr. 
Wesley's  life-time,  Pierre  Le  Suour,  a  native  of  tlie 
island  of  Jersey,  went  to  Xewfuundland,  and  there 
bad  bis  attention  called  to  Methodism.  On  his  re- 
turn to  -Jersey,  in  1775,  he  liecame  acquainted  with 
another  person,  .John  Fentin,  who  had  been  con- 
verted in  Newfoundland.  In  the  following  year  a 
pious  sea-captain  came  to  the  island  and  began 
preaching  in  English.  Le  Sueur  also  Ijegan  to 
preach  in  French.  In  17^.")  some  Methodist  soldiers, 
in  a  regiment  which  had  recently  been  stationed  on 
the  island,  applied  to  Mr.  Wesley  to  send  them  a 
preacher.  Adam  Clarke  was  sent  the  next  year. 
In  the  mean  time  Pierre  Arriv6,  of  Guernsey, 
having,  through  the  influence  of  Le  Sueur,  become 
favoralile  to  the  Mctliodists,  opened  the  way  for 
them  to  enter  that  island.  K.  ('.  Brackenbury 
began  the  work  there.  lie  was  followed  by  Dr. 
Coke  and  Jean  de  Quetteville  from  Jersey,  and  a 
society  was  organized  in  a  short  time.  De  Quette- 
ville was  a  writer  of  hymns  (in  French),  and  many 
of  his  compositions  are  still  in  use  in  the  French 
congregations  of  these  islands.  Dr.  Adam  Clarke 
visited  the  island  of  Alderney  in  I7S7,  and  was 
followed  by  native  preachers  from  Jersey  and 
Guernsey,  who  organized  churches. 

In  1790,  De  Quetteville  and  John  Angel  went 
over  to  Normandy.  They  were  followed  by  Wil- 
liam Mahy,  a  local  preacher  of  Guernsey,  who  was 
shortly  afterwards  ordained  by  Coke  at  (.^ourcolle, 
an<l  was  the  first  Methodist  preacher  ordained  on 
the  Continent  of  Europe.  A  chapel  was  hired  in 
Paris,  in  which  De  Quetteville  preached  the  first 
Methodist  sermon  that  was  preached  in  that  city, 
but  it  was  soon  given  up.  Meetings  were  held  at 
Coureelle,  Cressun,  Beauville,  Perrieres.  and  many 
other  places,  with  favorable  prospects  at  first,  but 
an  opposition  gradually  arose  against  the  evangel- 
ists wdiich  made  their  labors  more  difficult.  Pierre 
de  Pontavice,  a  refugee  from  Brittany  residing  in 
Jersey,  returned  to  France,  and  began,  in  1<SU2,  a 
work  whicdi  he  continued  till  his  death,  eight  years 
afterwards.  Mahy  had  formed  a  number  of  so- 
cieties, when  his  health  and  intellect  failed  and  he 
was  obliged  to  cease  working.  The  Revolution  soon 
afterwards  put  a  stop  for  a  time  to  all  progress. 

During  the  French  Revolution,  French  pris- 
oners of  war  were  kept  in  ships  at  the  English 
naval  stations  of  Chatham,  Plymouth,  and  Staple- 
ton.  William  Toase  labored  with  these  men  as  a 
Methodist  missionary,  and  was  assisted  by  local 
preachers  from  the  Channel  Islands.  When  the 
prisoners  were  discharged  and  returned  to  their 
homes,  they  carried  with  them  their  Bibles  and 
many  of  the  teachings  of  the  missionaries,  and 
helped  to  revive  the  work  which  had  been  begun 


in  France  before  the  Revolution.  De  Quetteville, 
Le  Sueur,  and  another  minister,  Olivier,  returned 
to  the  society  which  had  been  founded  in  Nor- 
mandy, and  Chai-les  Cook,  in  1817,  was  added  to 
the  band.  He  proveil  an  energetic  and  most  useful 
laborer,  and  contributed  greatly  to  the  success 
which  Methodism  has  gained  in  France.  He  was 
followed  by  Henry  de  Jersey  in  1S19.  Societies 
were  organized  in  the  north  of  France,  in  Paris, 
and  in  the  southern  part  of  the  country.  Circuits 
were  formed  and  supplied  with  preaching,  partly 
by  ministers  from  the  Channel  Islands,  |iartly  by 
lu'eachers  who  grew  up  out  of  the  churches  of  the 
country.  The  first  French  district  meeting  was 
held  at  Perrieres,  April  20,  1820.  during  which  the 
first  Methodist  love-feast  was  held  in  France.  An 
English  Wesleyan  mission  was  begun  at  Paris  in 
1S3.3  by  the  Rev.  Rol)ert  Newton.  The  French 
Conference  was  organized  in  18.i2,  as  a  boily  affili- 
ated with  the  English  Wesleyan  Conference,  and 
subordinate  to  it  in  legislative  functions.  The 
stations  in  the  French  cantons  of  Switzerland,  in 
Corsica,  and  at  Nice  and  Turin,  have  been  organ- 
ized in  connection  with  the  French  work  and  are  a 
)iart  of  it.  The  Missionary  Society  of  I  he  Methodist 
Episcopal  Church  formerly  assisted  in  the  support 
of  the  French  churches,  particularly  with  reference 
to  the  extension  of  their  work  into  the  valleys  of 
Italy  and  Corsica.  In  1<S,'J2  the  society,  in  response 
to  an  application  from  the  Rev.  Charles  Cook  for 
help  in  supporting  the  labors  of  Mr.  Rostan  in 
Italy,  made  an  appropriation  of  l?2500  for  this 
work.  In  18.54  the  appropriation  was  doubled, 
with  especial  reference  to  the  extension  of  the 
work  in  the  Waldensian  valleys.  Piedmont,  Nice, 
and  Corsica.  Five  thousand  dollars  were  again 
appropriated  in  18.55.  In  later  years  the  appro- 
priations were  discontinued. 

The  Methodist  churches  and  missions  in  France, 
Switzerland,  and  Corsica  under  the  care  of  the 
French  Conference  returned,  in  1876,  17  central  or 
principal  stations,  184  chapels  and  other  preaching- 
places,  34  ministers,  9'.)  local  preachers.  19(18  mem- 
bers, 1.31  on  trial,  58  Sunday-schools  and  12  day- 
schools,  with  a  total  of  2500  scholars,  and  9889 
attendants  at  public  worship. 

Missions  to  English-speaking  people  were  con- 
ducted at  Paris,  Rheims,  and  Boulogne,  with,  in 
all,  .3  ministers,  4  local  preachers,  8  chapels  and 
other  preaching-places,  81  members,  99  Suiidav- 
school  scholars,  and  (io'.l  attendants  upon  worship. 

A  French  chapel  at  Brussels,  in  Belgium,  was 
occupied  in  1875  by  the  Rev.  J.  Ilocart,  Jr.,  which 
returned  1  Sunday-school,  with  5  teachers  and  40 
scholars,  and  3()0  attendants  on  the  services. 

Frankford,  Ky.  (pop.  5396),  the  capital  of  the 
State,  is  situated  on  the  Kentucky  River  and  on  the 
Cincinnati,  Lexington  and  Louisville  Railroad.     It 


FRAXKLAND 


377 


FRATERKAL 


is  in  the  midst  of  a  beautiful  country.  This  region 
was  early  visited  by  tlie  pioneer  Metho<tist  preach- 
ers who  traveled  the  Franklin  circuit.  Its  name 
appears  in  the  minutes  for  1821,  and  Xathaniel 
Harris  was  in  charj^e  of  Frankford  and  Danville.  In 
1822  it  reported  .36  members.  It  adhered  to  the 
Church  South  in  184.5.  and  report.s  2.30  members. 
The  African  M.  E.  Church  reports  2.3.5  members, 
1.50  Sunday-school  scholars,  and  S2000  church 
property. 

Frankland,  B.  B.  A.,  son  of  Rev.  B.  Frankland, 
was  a  tutor  at  Woodhouse  Grove,  England,  ten  years, 
entered  the  ministry  in  1845,  and  for  thirty  years, 
with  diligence,  humility,  prudence,  and  propriety, 
he  served  the  church,  nineteen  ye'ars  in  circuit  work 
and  twelve  as  editor.  His  sermons  and  writings 
were  marked  by  simplicity,  exactness,  and  strength. 
lie  was  a  sensitive  and  vigilant  guardian  of  evan- 
gelical truth.  Suddenly  summoned  away  in  the 
midst  of  his  days,  he  was  found  ready. 

Franklin,  Pa.  (pop.  .3908),  capital  of  Venango 
County,  is  situated  on  the  Alleghany  River,  and 
was  laid  out  in  ITl'o.  It  is  in  the  celebrated  oil 
regions,  and  has  had  a  rapid  and  solid  growth. 
The  Methodist  preachers  visited  that  part  of  the 
State  about  the  year  1800  or  1801,  but  no  organi- 
zation was  effected  until  about  1810,  when  a  class 
was  organized  by  Joshua  Monroe.  AVhen  Andrew 
Hemphill  traveled  the  Carlisle  district  of  the  Balti- 
more Conference,  he  visited  Franklin,  having  made 
an  appointment  to  preach.  Being  refused  the 
school-house,  he  stood  under  a  tree  on  the  common 
and  delivered  the  first  Methodist  sermon  heard  in 
the  place.  Regular  preaching  was  established  in 
182fi.  The  first  church  was  built  in  1834,  which 
gave  place  to  a  beautiful  edifice  in  1863.  A  very 
great  revival  has  recently  (1877)  occurred.  In 
1860  an  African  M.  E.  society  was  organized,  and 
a  small  house  of  worship  built.  Franklin  is  in  the 
Erie  Conference,  and  reports:  members,  380  ;  Sun- 
day-school scholars,  240  :  church  property,  ?44,000. 

Fraternal  Relations,  —  It  was  Mr.  Wesley's 
great  desire  that  the  Methodists  all  over  the  world 
should  be  known  as  one  body.  Prior  to  the  organi- 
zation of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  in  1784, 
the  members  of  these  societies  everywhere  were 
under  the  same  general  rules,  and  while  minis- 
tered to  by  preachers  of  their  own,  received  the 
sacraments  at  the  hands  of  the  ministers  of  the 
Church  of  P^ngland,  When  the  .M.  E.  Church  was 
organized,  the  fact  that  Dr.  Coke  was  recognized  as 
a  member  of  the  Wesleyan  Conference  in  England, 
and  was  also  bishop  of  the  church  in  the  I'nited 
States,  and  that  he  passed  to  and  fro  performing 
duties  in  both  bodies,  bound  the  English  and 
American  branches  most  closely  together,  Sul)- 
sequently  the  interchange  of  visits  between  the 
Weslevans  of  England  and  the  M,  E,  Church  in 


the  United  States  still  preserved  this  fraternity  of 
feeling.  Various  secessions  occurred,  however,  both 
in  England  and  America,  and,  as  usual  in  such 
cases,  there  was  consideratile  controver.sy,  and 
sometimes  the  manifestation  of  a  bitter  feeling,  \a 
time  progressed,  and  as  the  various  bodies  ad- 
dressed themselves  to  their  proper  work  of  saving 
souls,  and  as  the  controversy  upon  minor  points 
diminished,  fraternal  feelings  were  gradually  re- 
established. In  England  the  controversy  between 
some  of  the  seceding  bodies  and  the  Wesleyans 
was  for  a  number  of  years  very  sharp,  and  up  to 
this  time  there  has  not  been  established  between 
the  parent  body  and  some  of  the  seceding  bodies 
any  official  fraternal  relations  ;  but  a  kindlier  feel- 
ing has  been  developed,  and  to  some  extent  such  re- 
lations are  beginning  to  be  recognized.  In  Ireland, 
in  1876,  propiisitions  were  entertained  both  by  the 
AVe.sleyans  and  the  Primitives  looking  to  a  reunion, 
the  general  terms  of  which  were  agreed  upon  in  the 
recent  Conference  in  1877.  In  Canada,  the  East 
British  American  Conference,  the  Wesleyan  Cun- 
ference  of  Canada,  ami  the  New  Connection  Metho- 
dists formed  a  union  in  1874,  and  constituted  the 
Methodist  Church  of  Canada.  There  still  remain, 
however,  in  that  province  the  Primitive  Methodists 
and  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  as  distinct 
from  this  organization.  In  the  United  States,  the 
Protestants,  which  separated  in  1828  ;  the  African 
^lethodists, which  separated  in  1X16  and  1.^20;  and 
the  Wesleyan  Methodists,  which  separated  in  1842, 
long  remained  without  any  fraternal  relations 
being  established.  All  these  bodies  were  recog- 
nized as  having  withdrawn  from  the  Methodist 
Episcopal  Church,  and  as  having  created  sep.arate 
and  distinct  bodies,  no  provision  having  been  made 
in  any  way  looking  towards  such  separation  by 
the  General  Conference  of  the  church.  At  the 
General  Conference  in  1844  the  discussions  and  de- 
cisions in  the  ca.ses  of  Mr,  Harding  and  of  Bishop 
Andrew  led  to  such  a  state  of  feeling  that  a  sepa- 
ration appeared  inevitable,  and  action  was  taken 
by  the  General  Conference  looking  to  that  possible 
contingency.  Unfortunately,  the  language  used  was 
somewhat  indefinite,  and  the  churches  in  the  vari- 
ous sections  of  the  Union  took  different  views  of 
what  was  designed  and  what  was  granted  by  the 
General  Conference  :  the  South  claiming  that  full 
permission  w,as  given  for  the  ,'>outhorn  Conferences 
to  erect  themselves  into  a  distinct  organization, 
while  the  Conferences  in  the  North  claimed  that 
such  permission  was  suspended  on  certain  con- 
ditions. The  separation  occurred  in  1845.  and  a 
General  Conference  of  the  Southern  organization, 
which  met  in  1840,  appointed  Pr,  Lovick  Pierce  as 
a  delegate  to  visit  the  General  Conference  of  the 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church  in  1848,  for  the  pur- 
pose of  establishing  fraternal  relations  between  the 


FRATERNAL 


378 


FREDERICK 


two  divisions  of  the  church.  In  the  mean  time 
controversies  sprung  up  upon  the  border,  and  a 
lawsuit  in  reference  to  a  division  of  the  Book 
Concern  was  apprehended.  When  the  General 
Conference  of  the  M.  E.  Church  assembled  in  Pitts- 
bur;;h,  in  1848,  Dr.  Pierce  presented  his  credentials, 
and  was  kindly  received  personally,  but  the  Gen- 
eral Conference  declined  the  proposition  to  estab- 
lish fraternal  relations  before  the  difficulties  were 
settled.  The  two  churches  remained  without  any 
fraternal  intercourse  until  after  the  close  of  the 
Civil  War.  It  was  then  supposed  that  the  ques- 
tions connected  with  the  Book  Concern  havinji; 
been  settled  by  the  decision  of  the  Supreme  Court, 
and  the  questions  directly  or  indirectly  springing 
out  of  slavery  having  been  removed,  the  barriers 
to  fraternal  relations  no  longer  existed.  Accord- 
ingly, the  General  Conference  of  1868  appointed  a 
commission  "  to  confer  with  a  like  commission 
from  the  African  M.  E.  Zion  Church,"  who  were 
also  "  empowered  to  treat  with  a  similar  commis- 
sion from  any  other  Methodist  Church  that  may 
desire  like  union."  In  April,  1869,  the  bishops  of 
the  M.  E.  Church  appointed  Bishops  Janes  and 
Simpson  to  visit  and  confer  with  the  bishops  of  the 
M.  E.  Church  South,  who  met  in  St.  Louis  the  next 
month.  The  visit  was  made  and  a  friendly  corre- 
spondence ensued,  but  without  any  definite  action. 
Tlie  commission  appointed  by  the  General  Con- 
ference requested  Bishop  Janes  and  Dr.  W.  L. 
Harris  to  attend  the  General  Conference  of  the 
Methodist  Church  South  at  Memphis  in  1870.  They 
were  received  kindly  and  treated  with  great  respect, 
but  as  that  body  regarded  the  committee  as  appointed 
to  treat  on  the  subject  of  union  only  no  specific 
advance  was  made,  though  a  kindlier  feeling  was 
awakened  between  the  two  branches  of  the  church. 
At  the  General  Conference  of  1872  authority  was 
given  to  appoint  a  committee  of  two  ministers  and 
one  layman  to  convey  fraternal  greetings  to  the 
General  dmference  of  the  M.  E.  Church  South. 
This  commission  consisted  of  Albert  S.  Hunt,  D.D., 
Charles  H.  Fowler,  D.D.,  and  General  Clinton  B. 
Fisk.  They  visited  the  General  Conference  of  the 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church  South  at  Louisville,  in 
May,  1874,  were  received  with  great  cordiality,  and 
in  turn  that  General  Conference  authorized  a  dele- 
gation consisting  of  two  ministers  and  one  layman 
to  bear  their  Christian  salutations  to  the  ensuing 
General  Conference  of  the  M.  E.  Church  ;  and,  in 
order  to  remove  all  obstacles  to  formal  fraternity, 
the  bishops  were  authorized  to  appoint  a  commis- 
sion of  three  ministers  and  two  laymen  to  meet  a 
similar  commission  appointed  by  the  General  Con- 
ference of  the  M.  E.  Church  to  adjust  all  existing 
difficulties.  Accordingly,  Lovick  Pierce.  D.D., 
James  A.  Duncan,  D.D.,  Landon  C.  Garland, 
LL.D.,  were  appointed  delegates  to  visit  the  Gen- 


eral Conference,  and  E.  II.  Myers,  D.D.,  K.  K. 
Hargrove,  D.D.,  Thomas  M.  Finney,  D.I).,  Hon. 
Trusten  Polk,  and  Hon.  David  Colockton  were 
appointed  commissioners.  Mr.  Polk  having  died 
before  the  meeting,  the  bishops  appointed  Hon. 
E.  B.  Vance  in  his  stead.  The  delegates  met  the 
General  Conference  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church  in  Baltimore,  in  May,  1870,  except  Dr. 
Pierce,  who  was  unable  on  account  of  his  feeble- 
ness to  be  present,  but  who  sent  a  long  and  fra- 
ternal letter  of  greeting.  They  were  received 
with  great  cordiality,  and  the  General  Conference 
appointed  as  commissioners  to  confer  with  theirs 
M.  DC.  Crawford,  D.D.,  lion.  Enoch  L.  Fancher, 
LL.D.,  Erasmus  Q.  Fuller,  D.D.,  John  P.  New- 
man, D.D.,  and  General  Clinton  B.  Fisk.  The  com- 
missioners of  both  bodies  met  at  Cape  May,  X.  .J., 
Aug.  17,  1876,  and  after  a  very  pleasant  session  of 
six  days  the  commissioners,  by  a  unanimous  vote, 
approved  of  an  address  (which  was  published)  to 
the  bishops,  the  ministers,  and  the  members  of  the 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church  and  the  Methodist 
Episcopal  Church  South,  accompanied  by  a  basis 
upon  which  they  advised  that  all  the  disputes  be- 
tween the  cliunhes  concerning  church  iiroperty 
should  be  settled.  This  agreement  has  been  very 
generally  approved  by  the  ministers  and  memliers 
of  both  bodies,  and  on  the  proposed  basis  the  dis- 
putes concerning  church  property  have  been  gen- 
erally settled.  Though  the  commission  on  union 
appointed  by  the  General  Conference  of  1868  ]iro- 
duced  no  direct  results,  yet  under  its  influence 
fraternal  feelings  largely  increased,  and  at  the 
General  Conferences  of  1872  and  of  1876  delega- 
tions were  received  from  nearly  all  the  Methodist 
bodies  in  the  United  States  and  Canada,  as  well 
as  from  Great  Britain  and  Ireland,  who  brought 
their  greetings,  which  were  kindly  returned  by 
letter  and  by  the  appointment  of  delegates  to  visit 
these  bodies.     (See  Deleg.^tes,  Fr.\tern.\l.) 

Frederick,  Md,  (pop.  8.525),  the  capital  of 
Frederick  County,  is  on  a  branch  of  the  Baltimore 
and  Ohio  Railroad,  6U  miles  west  of  Baltimore. 
Methodism  was  planted  in  IMaryland  within  the 
bounds  of  what  was  at  that  time  Frederick  County, 
but  in  the  division  of  the  territory  became  Carroll 
County.  The  first  circuit  formed,  embracing  the 
whole  country  west  of  Baltimore,  was  called  Fred- 
erick. There  is  no  evidence,  however,  of  Metho- 
dist services  having  been  held  in  the  town  of 
Frederick  before  1770,  when  it  was  visited  by  John 
King,  who  was  one  of  the  first  preachers  in  Amer- 
ica, and  was  exceedingly  zealous  and  laborious. 
After  that  time  it  was  regularly  visited  by  the  cir- 
cuit preachers.  A  society  was  organized,  among 
whom  John  Haggarty  was  the  most  active,  who 
subsequently  became  an  able  and  distinguished 
preacher.     While  Methodism  grew  with  the  popu- 


FRED  EBICKSB  UR  G 


379 


FREE 


lation  in  various  parts  of  the  circuit,  the  progress 
in  tlie  town  of  Frederick  was  comparatively  slow. 
For  more  than  thirty  years  after  its  introduction 
there  were  only  about  3U  members.  In  1792  the 
first  Methodist  church  was  built,  which  gave  place 
to  a  new  edifice  in  1841,  and  this  has  been  suc- 
ceeded by  a  larger  and  more  commodious  church  now 
standing.  The  Asbury  M.  E.  church  (colored), 
w;is  Imilt  in  1818,  was  enlarged  in  IS.JU,  and  was 
rebuilt  in  1870.  The  Methodist  Protestants  pur- 
chased and  occupy  the  firmer  M.  E.  church  edifice. 
During  the  Civil  War,  the  M.  E.  Church  South, 
commenced  an  organization,  and  their  church  was 
built  in  1868.  The  African  Bethel  church  was  re- 
built in  the  year  1870.  The  following  are  the  sta- 
tistics for  1876 ; 


Members.   S.  S.  Scholars.  Ch.  rroperty. 
.       306  260  $26,000 


Dat«.  Churches. 

1792     51.  E.  Churcli 

1818    ('olore.l  M.  E.  Church...  329  142  9,000 

M.  Frut.'St  int  Church...  50  52  5,000 

I8C.H     M    E  Chunh  South 102  100  14,IKXI 

1870    .\frican  >1.  E.  Church...  100  70  3,000 

Fredericksburg,  Va.  (pop.  4064),  situated  on 
the  Rappahannock  River  and  on  the  Richmond 
and  Fredericksburg  Railroad,  is  an  old  city,  which 
was  named  in  honor  of  Prince  Frederick,  father  of 
George  III.  Just  beyond  its  limits  is  an  unfin- 
ished monument,  begun  in  18.33,  which  marks  the 
resting-place  of  the  mother  of  Washington,  who 
died  in  1789. 

Methodism  was  introduced  into  this  place  about 
1796,  and  in  a  few  years  after  a  small  church  was 
built,  which  was  improved  in  182.5,  and  was  de- 
stroyed by  fire  in  1841.  Prior  to  its  destruction  a 
brick  church  had  been  built  on  Hanover  Street. 
Fredericksburg  belonged  to  the  Stafford  circuit 
for  a  number  of  years.  In  1809  it  was  establishe<l 
as  a  station  under  the  charge  of  Beverly  Waugh, 
subsequently  bishop.  John  Kobler,  a  pioneer  of 
Methodism  in  the  West,  settled  in  Fredericksburg 
in  his  old  age,  and  took  special  interest  in  the  erec- 
tion of  the  Hanover  Street  church ;  and  when  he 
dieil  left  the  society  a  house  for  a  parsonage.  At 
the  division  of  the  church  a  part  of  the  society  ad- 
hered to  the  Church  South,  and  for  a  numlier  of 
years  there  were  two  churches  maintained.  During 
the  Civil  War,  Fredericksburg  was  seriously  in- 
jureil,  and  though  the  M.  E.  Church  made  a  iiuinbor 
of  efforts  to  re-org.anize,  little  was  accomplished 
after  that  period.  The  reports  made  to  the  Balti- 
more Conference  of  the  Church  South  show  ISO 
members,  156  Sunday-school  scholars,  and  J6500 
churi-h  property. 

Free  Methodists. — The  organization  of  the 
Free  Methodist  Church  dates  from  Aug.  23,  1860, 
at  a  convention  composed  of  ministers  and  laymen 
who  had  been  members  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church,  but  became  dis.s.atisfied  with  the  workings 
of  its  government.    Though  organized  at  that  date, 


the  movement   commenced  several   years   earlier 
within  the  bounds  of  the  Genesee  Conference,  and 
originated  in  an  association  of  ministers  who  thought 
they  had  not  been  properly  treated  by  the  leading 
men  of  the  Conference.     They  privately  adopted  a 
platform,  and,  in  this  organization,  were  known  as 
"  Nazarites."'     In  their  writings  and  speeches  they 
complained  of  the   decline  of  spirituality  in  the 
church,  charging  the  church  with  tolerating  for  the 
sake  of  gain  the  worldly  practices  of  its  memVjers, 
and  its  departure  both  in  doctrine  and  discipline 
from  the  teachings  of  the  fathers.     They  professed 
themselves  to   be  moved  by  the  Holy  Spirit,  and 
believed  it  was  their  duty  to  bear  open  testimony 
against  what   they  alleged   to  be  the  sins  of  the 
church.     This   organization    and    its    publications 
containing  such  charges  against  the  leading  mem- 
bers of  the  Conference  led,  in  1855,  to  a  very  un- 
pleasant state  of  feeling,  and  resulted  in  various 
church  trials.     In  1858  two  of  the  leaders  were 
expelled  from  the  Conference  ;  they  appealed  to  the 
ensuing  General  Conference  held  at  Buffalo,  in  1860, 
but  as  they  had  declined  to  recognize  the  authority 
of  the  church,  and  had  continued  to  exercise  their 
ministry,  and  to  organize   societies,  the  General 
Conference  declined  to  entertain  the  appeal.    I'ven 
prior  to  the  trial,  some  of  the  ministers  had  estab- 
lished   appointments,    and   organized   societies   in 
opposition  to  the  regular  church  services.     At  the 
(ii-ganization  of  this  church  in  1860,  they  accepted 
the  doctrines  of  Metfiodism  as  contained  in  the 
Articles  of  Religion,  and  placed  a  special  stress  on 
Christian  perfection  or  sanctification.     They  added 
an  additional  article,  which  .says  :  "  Those  that  are 
sanctified  wholly  are  saved  from  all  inward  sin : 
from  evil  thoughts  and  evil  tempers.     No  evil  tem- 
per, none  contrary  to   love   remains  in  the  soul. 
Their  thoughts,  words,  and  actions  are  occasioned 
by  pure   love.     Entire   sanctification   takes   place 
8ubse((uently  to  justification,  and  is  the  work  of 
God  wrought  instantaneously  upon  the  consecrated 
believing  soul.     If  the  soul  is  cleansed  from  all  sin 
it  is  then  fully  prepared  to  grow  in  grace."     They 
also  added  a  second  article,  on  future  rewards  and 
punishments.     In  church  polity  the  name  of  bishop 
was   abandoned,  and   a   general   superintendciicy 
substituted.     The   Conference  organizations  were 
retained  as  in  the  M.  E.  Church,  and  laymen  in 
number  equal  to  the  ministers  were  admitted  into 
each  of  these  todies.     The  name  of  presiding  elder 
was  changed  to  that  of  district  chairman.     No  one 
is   admitted   as   a   member,  even  after  probation, 
without   a   confession  of  saving   faith   in    Christ. 
The  reason  alleged  by  them  is,  that  much  of  the 
defection  in  other  Methodist  Churches  is  due  to  the 
fact  that  multitudes  who  have  joined  the  church  as 
inquirers  have  failed  to  pursue  a  strictly  spiritual 
life.     They  also  require  their  members  to  be  ex- 


FREE 


380 


FREEDMAN'  S 


ceedingly  plain  in  their  dress,  and  they  prohibit  any 
one  connected  with  the  church  from  being  a  member 
of  any  secret  society.  They  require  not  only  ab- 
stinence from  intoxicating  liquors,  but  also  from 
the  use  of  tobacco  except  as  medicine.  In  its  early 
history  some  of  its  leaders  encouraged  a  spirit  of 
wild  fanaticism,  claiming  the  power  of  healing  by 
the  laying  on  of  hands.  In  many  cases  the  ex- 
citement connected  with  these  meetings  pa.ssed  into 
extravagance,  which  was  sanctioned  by  their  lead- 
ing men  as  being  evidences  of  the  influence  of  the 
Holy  Spirit.  As  the  denomination  has  progressed, 
and  has  extended  its  boundaries,  though  their  ser- 
vices are  still  characterized  by  much  fervor,  there 
is  less  of  these  manifestations.  The  Free  Metho- 
dist Church  is  confined  almost  exclusively  to  the 
Northern  States.  There  are  at  present  ten  Annual 
Conferences,  which  report  for  1876  the  following 
statistics : 

Conferences.  Members.    S.  S.  Scholan.    Ch.  Property. 

Genesee 2205  ITVo  $122,700 

Illinois 1275  931  39,000 

It>»a 670  492  6,300 

Kansas 

Michigan 1485  1095  37,625 

Minnesota  and  K.  Iowa 293  175  4.200 

Sew  York 725  656  60,800 

North  Michigan 1306  6«8  l,5,7(JO 

Susquehanna. 13,3:1  1108  69,850 

Wisconsin 281  140  8,100 

A  monthly  magazine  was  commenced  in  1860  by 
Rev.  B.  T.  Roberts,  who  was  elected  the  first  super- 
intendent, which  is  called  The  Earnest  Chrisfian. 
It  is  conducted  as  an  independent  enterprise,  but 
has  the  patronage  of  the  church.  There  is  also  a 
weekly  paper  called  The  Free  Methodist,  which, 
though  published  by  an  individual,  is  in  the  interest 
of  the  denomination.  Two  institutions  of  learning 
are  under  the  auspices  of  the  church,  one  at  North 
Chili,  Monroe  Co.,  N.  Y..  where  Mr.  Roberts  re- 
sides, the  other  at  .Spring  Arbor,  Mich. 

Freedman's  Aid  Society.— Prior  to  ISfiO  the 
Methodist  Kpiscopal  Church  had  co-operated  with 
the  difierent  freedman's  aid  commissions  in  the 
common  work  of  elevating  the  freedmen.  About 
that  time  a  strung  tendency  towards  denominational 
movements  was  manifested  among  the  difierent 
churches,  as  it  was  supposed  more  could  be  accom- 
plished by  separate  church  action.  Accordinsrlv.  a 
convention  was  called  in  Cincinnati,  and  the  Freed- 
man's Aid  Society  of  the  M.  E.  Church  was  duly 
organized,  and  subsequently  it  obtained  a  charter 
under  the  laws  of  Ohio.  The  subject  was  brought 
before  the  attention  of  the  Annual  Conferences  in 
the  fall  of  1866  and  in  1867,  and  received  their  cor- 
dial approval.  The  first  appointment  of  teachers. 
75  in  number,  was  made  Oct.  6.  1866,  though  but 
little  money  had  then  been  provided.  The  receipts 
of  the  first  year  amounted  to  i?:57,l.'?9.89,  and  the 
funds  were  applied  wholly  to  the  educational  work, 
except  the  amount  necessarily  required  by  the 
office.     In  1868  the  board  reported  to  the  General 


Conference,  which  passed  resolutions  sanctioning 
its  organization,  approving  its  objects,  and  com- 
mending it  to  the  liberal  support  and  co-operation 
of  the  ministers  and  members  of  the  church.  The 
Annual  Conferences  were  requested  to  take  collec- 
tions in  its  behalf,  and  the  bishops  were  authorized 
to  appoint  a  traveling  preacher  as  corresponding 
secretary.  In  harmony  with  this  action.  Dr.  R. 
S.  Rust  was  chosen  correspomling  secretary,  and 
having  been  re-elected  by  the  General  Conferences 
of  1872  and  1876,  he  continues  in  that  position. 
A  few  eligible  points  were  selected  for  the  estab- 
lishment of  training-schools,  and  some  real  estate 
was  purchased.  From  1867  to  1872  the  receipts 
amounted  to  $277,968,  and  the  number  of  teachers 
employed  averaged  90,  having  an  average  of  80(X} 
pupils  under  their  instruction.  The  General  Con- 
ference of  1872  fully  adopted  the  society,  and  a 
board  of  managers  was  appointed  for  it  as  for  the 
other  benevolent  associations.  At  the  commence- 
ment of  the  society  teachers  were  selected,  and 
schools  were  established  for  primary  scholars 
wherever  a  felt  want  was  manifested.  As  common 
schools  were  established  in  some  of  the  Southern 
States,  and  as  the  funds  of  the  society  were  lim- 
ited, it  has  since  that  period  restricted  its  work 
chiefly  to  founding  and  organizing  institutions  for 
training  ministers  and  teachers  for  the  South.  Its 
teachers  generally  are  Christian  men  and  women, 
who  devote  themselves  with  great  zeal  to  the  work, 
and  serve  the  society  at  a  very  moderate  compensa- 
tion. As  soon  as  funds  can  be  acquired  it  is  the 
design  of  the  society  to  establish  a  seminary  of  a 
high  grade  within  the  bounds  of  each  Conference 
in  the  South.  This  can  only  be  done  gradually. 
Lands  must  be  purchased  and  improved,  school 
buildings  and  dormitories  repaired  and  erected, 
and  proper  apparatus  and  furniture  purcha-sed. 
Already  property  in  ground,  buildings,  and  furni- 
ture has  been  procured  amounting  to  some  $200,000. 
For  the  present,  also,  the  society  must  support  at 
least  the  principal  teachers  in  these  various  institu- 
tions, and  must  give  aid  to  some  of  the  young  men 
who  are  preparing  for  the  ministry  in  this  country, 
and  for  mis-sionaries  to  Africa. 

The  necessity  for  such  a  society  must  be  evident 
to  every  reflecting  mind.  In  several  of  the  South- 
ern States  there  is  no  good  system  of  common 
school  education,  and  very  few  teachers  have  been 
prepared  for  instructing  the  colored  youth  ;  yet  the 
progress  made  by  the  colored  children  has  estab- 
lished the  fact  of  their  capacity  to  learn,  and  has 
in  a  great  measure  removed  the  prejudice  that  had 
existed  against  their  educition.  Long  years  of 
ignorance  and  degradation  have  placed  the  race 
under  unfavorable  circumstances,  and  it  has  been 
regarded  as  vastly  inferior  to  the  whites  in  all  re- 
spects.    It  is,  however,  surprising  to  witness  with 


FREEDMAN'S 


381 


FRENCH 


what  readiness  the  children  learn,  and  with  what 
success  they  master  the  studies  in  the  ordinary 
course.  The  great  need,  however,  is  for  educated 
teachers,  who  shall  instruct  and  elevate  the  colored 
youth  ;  and  more  especially  for  educated  ministers, 
wild  .shall  on  the  one  hand  perfectly  sympathize 
with  their  people  in  all  their  habits  and  circum- 
stances, and  on  the  other  will  raise  them  to  a 
higher  plane  of  thought  and  culture.  This  work 
is  now  in  progress,  hut  as  yet  cimiparatively  little 
has  been  accomplished.  The  following  table  pre- 
sents a  concise  view  of  the  work  of  the  society  for 
nine  years : 

Year.                                      Teachera  employed.  Amount  expeoiled. 

1808 52  Si7,139.89 

1809 70  5U,107.-24 

1870 105  aiV^ia.-MP* 

1871 110  82,719.49* 

1872 75  61.568.4:4 

1873 70  56,134.98 

1874 60  66,995.74 

1875 50  80,.'.62.88 

1876 GO  58,204.75 

AVith  the  exception  of  the  amount  furnished  for 
two  years  from  the  Freedman's  Bureau,  the  funds 
of  the  society  have  been  received  wholly  by  con- 
tributions from  the  benevolent.  Since  its  organiza- 
tion the  society  has  aided  in  the  establishment  of 
the  following  institutions: 

Bennett  Seminary,  Greensborough,  N.  C. ;  Cen- 
terary  Biblical  Institute,  Baltimore,  Md.  ;  Central 
Tennessee  College.  Xashville,  Tenn.;  Claflin  Univer- 
sity and  Baker  Institute,  Orangeburg,  .S.  C.  :  Clarke 
University  and  Theological  .Seminary,  Atlanta,  Ga. ; 
Cookman  Institute.  .Jacksonville,  Fla.  ;  Haven  Nor- 
mal Scliool,  Waynesborough,  Ga.  ;  La  Teche  Semi- 
nary, Baldwin,  La. ;  New  Orleans  University  and 
Thompson  Biblical  Institute,  New  Orleans,  La.  ; 
Orphans'  Home,  Baldwin,  La. ;  Rusk  Biblical  and 
Normal  Institute,  lluntsville,  Ala. ;  Wiley  Univer- 
sity, Marshall,  Texas. 

Several  of  these  institutions  are  yet  in  an  incip- 
ient condition,  and  have  accomplished  but  little, 
while  others  have  erected  permanent  buildings  and 
their  halls  are  crowded  with  students.  It  is  not 
expected  that  this  association  will  be  a  permanent 
one.  In  process  of  time  these  several  schools  will 
he  transferred  to  the  Conferences  within  whose 
limits  they  are  located,  and  for  whoso  interests 
they  will  bo  permanently  required.  The  ficlil  they 
embrace,  and  the  work  required  to  be  done,  are  im- 
mense. A  population  of  nearly  5,1100,0110  is  to  be 
directly  or  indirectly  benefited.  Bishop  Thompson 
forcibly  said  of  their  numbers,  '"  More  than  in  any 
State  in  the  Union  ;  than  in  all  New  England  ; 
than  in  Algiers,  or  Egypt,  or  Nubia,  or  Abyssinia ; 
more  than  in  Eastern  Africa  from  Cape  Guardafui 
to  Cape  Corientes ;  more  than  in  Ethiopia ;  ten 
times  as  many  as  are  in  Natal  and  Cape  Colony 


*  iDcluding  appropriatioDS  from  Freedman's  Bureau. 


together ;  and  forty  times  as  many  as  are  in  the 
country  of  the  Hottentots.  One-fortieth  of  the  sons 
of  Africa  at  our  doors  !  Ethiopia's  hand  stretched 
forth  to  us.  Providence  ha.s  two  modes  of  evan- 
gelizing: sending  Christians  into  pagandom,  and 
sending  pagans  into  Christendom.  Behold  our 
providential  domestic  African  mission." 

Freeport,  111.  (pop.  7889),  the  capital  of  Stephen- 
son County,  situated  on  the  Chicago  and  Northwest- 
ern Railroad.  Methodism  was  introduced  into  this 
region  about  1S30-.31,  and  in  1838  James  McKean 
and  John  Gilham  were  sent  to  Freeport  circuit. 
In  1840  services  were  commenced  regularly  in  the 
town.  The  station  was  organized  in  18.')0,  and  the 
first  church  was  built  in  18.51.  The  second  church 
was  erected  in  1866.  German  services  were  com- 
menced in  1857.  and  in  1858  an  edifice  was  built. 
There  are  a  few  Free  Methodists,  but  they  have  no 
church.  It  is  in  the  Rock  River  Conference,  and 
reports  as  follows: 

Date.  Churches.  Members.  S.  S.  Scholars.  Ch.  Property. 

1851  FilstCliurch 210  :i80  S21.WI 

1860  Embun- 192  280  24.ihki 

185S  Griniiin  M.  E.  Church     130  116  4,.tI«J 

Fremont,  0.  (pop.  5455),  the  capital  of  Sandusky 
County,  is  situated  on  the  Lake  Erie  and  Lnuisville, 
and  Lake  Shore  and  Michigan  .Southern  Railroads. 
It  has  had  a  rapid  growth  in  recent  years,  and  has 
a  beautiful  location.  Methodism  was  introduced 
into  this  city  soon  after  its  organization,  and  first 
appears  on  the  annals  of  the  M.  E.  Church  for 
18-50,  with  S.  M.  Beatty  as  pastor.  The  circuit,  in 
1851,  reported  381  members.  From  that  time  the 
church  has  had  a  fair  growth.  It  is  now  a  station 
in  the  Central  Ohio  Conference,  and  reports  181 
members,  188  Sunday-school  scholars,  and  $95(10 
church  property. 

French,  Jno.,  M.D.,  of  the  Methodist  Protestant 
Church,  was  born  in  the  county  of  Goochland,  Va., 
and  removed  to  Lynchburg,  Va.,  where  he  studied 
medicine.  Some  years  after  he  removed  to  Norfolk. 
He  was  a  local  preacher  of  the  M.  E.  Church,  and 
about  1828  he  retired  from  the  general  practice  of 
his  profession,  and  entered  more  heartily  into  the 
work  of  the  gospel  ministry.  He  joined  the  Re- 
formers, and  was  an  active  coadjutor  with  Shinn, 
McCaine,  Jennings,  and  others  in  inaugurating 
the  measures  which  led  to  the  organization  of  the 
Methodist  Protestant  Church.  About  1830  he  was 
called  to  organize  a  church  in  Boston,  Mass..  and. 
using  a  school-room  for  a  preaching-place,  he  soon 
commanded  large  and  intelligent  audiences.  Six 
months  after  he  returned  to  Norfolk,  and  with 
others  established  the  Virginia  Conference  of  the 
M.  P.  Church  and  became  its  first  president.  He 
served  the  constitutional  perio<l,  and  then  turned 
his  attention  specially  to  the  organization  of  a 
church  in  Norfolk.  To  this  end  he  purchased  the 
old  theatre,  and  fitted  it  up  for  a  church,  an  enter- 


FUENCU 


382 


FRIENDLY 


prise  which  resulted  in  his  financial  ruin.  After- 
wards he  was  re-elected  to  the  presidency  of  the 
Conference.  In  1830  he  removed  to  Nansemond 
County,  and  died  in  the  fall  of  1838. 

French  Domestic  Missions  in  North  Amer- 
ica.— Missions  among  the  Frenih  settlers  in  the 
United  States  were  begun  by  the  Methodi.-st  Episco- 
pal Church  as  early  as  1820.  They  have  never 
been  an  important  feature  of  the  work  of  the 
church  for  two  reasons,  viz.,  the  French  immigra- 
tion has  always  been  small,  and  it  has  been  the 
settled  policy  of  the  church  to  Americanize  the 
congregations  and  organize  them  into  English- 
speaking  churches  as  fast  as  possible. 

The  Rev.  Daniel  Pe  Vinne  joined  the  Mississippi 
Conference  in  1820,  desiring  to  labor  among  the 
French  in  Louisiana.  He  was  appointed  to  a  cir- 
cuit which  embraced  a  region  extending  504  miles 
from  Alexandria,  on  Red  River,  to  the  Gulf  of 
Mexico.  Near  the  end  of  his  two  years  of  labor 
on  this  circuit  a  church  was  built  and  dedicated  in 
Plaquemine  Brulee,  on  the  western  side  of  the 
Opelousas  Prairie,  which  was  the  first  Protestant 
church  in  Southwestern  Louisiana. 

Missions  were  established  in  18.50  on  the  St. 
Lawrence  River,  within  the  bounds  of  the  Black 
River  Conference,  and  at  Croghan,  in  the  same 
region,  which  reported,  in  1859,  59  members  and 
74  probationers.  In  18r>4  many  of  their  members 
had  been  received  into  American  societies,  and  in 
1866  they  were  discontinued.  A  small  mission 
existed  in  the  Troy  Conference,  near  Lake  Cham- 
plain,  in  1859,  but  this  also  can  no  longer  be  recog- 
nized. A  mission  was  organized  at  Detroit  in  1851, 
which,  in  1852,  returned  24  additions  to  the  mem- 
bership and  35  to  40  children  in  the  Sunday-school. 
This  mission,  in  1858,  ceased  to  be  French,  and  an 
English  service  was  established  in  its  place.  A 
mission  was  begun  in  Now  York  City  in  1851  by 
the  Rev.  J.  B.  Cocagne,  which  had  only  a  brief 
existence. 

The  Methodist  Church  of  Canada  sustains  mis- 
sions to  the  French  of  the  Province  of  Quebec  at 
eight  stations  and  circuits,  as  follows :  Montreal, 
Quebec,  Compton  and  Sherbrooke,  Iloxton  Pond, 
Stafford  and  Ely,  Lacolle,  Bolton,  Stukely,  etc., 
Canaan  and  Farnham,  which  reported,  in  18715,  7 
missionaries  and  14()  members. 

French  Methodist  Literature. — French  litera- 
ture is  rich  in  works  of  a  spiritual  and  devotional 
character,  many  of  which  have  been  extensively 
circulated  in  other  countries,  and  are  read  with 
edification  by  Christians  of  all  communions.  The 
Methodist  Church,  besides  possessing  translations 
or  adaptations  of  the  more  important  English  and 
American  Methodist  works,  has  produced  several 
writers  of  ability  and  piety,  combiHed  with  the 
national    fervor   of   expression,  whose   works   are 


published  at  the  Conference  agency,  the  Librairie 
Evany^iique,  No.  4  Rue  Roqu<>pine,  under  the 
management  of  the  Rev.  Matthew  Lelifevre.  Ac- 
cording to  the  report  made  to  the  Conference  of 
1877,  five  works  had  been  published  at  this 
agency  during  the  year,  and  the  sales  of  books 
had  amounted  to  28,0()0  francs.  A  weekly  journal, 
L Emngdiste,  Rev.  Matthew  Lelifevre,  editor,  is 
published  under  the  direction  of  the  Conference, 
which  is  in  its  twenty-fifth  year,  and  is  self- 
sustaining. 

Freund,  John  W.,  a  member  of  the  East  Ger- 
man Conference,  was  born  at  Darmstadt,  Germany, 
in  1832.  Arriving  in  the  United  States  in  1848,  he 
was  converted  and  united  with  the  M.  E.  Church 
in  1849.  lie  joined  the  New  York  Conference  in 
1853,  and,  after  filling  a  number  of  important  ap- 
pointments in  several  cities,  was  appointed  presid- 
ing elder  of  the  Philadelphia  German  district,  the 
position  which  he  now  holds.  He  was  a  member  of 
the  General  Conference  of  1876. 

Friendly  Islands:  Language  and  Mission- 
ary Literature. — The  language  (if  the  Friendly 
Islands  is  one  of  the  Polynesian  dialects,  which 
form  a  class  of  themselves.  It  has  been  reduced 
to  writing  by  the  mi.ssionaries,  who  have  given  it 
all  the  literature  it  has.  The  mission  press  was 
established  in  the  islands  in  1831,  and  from  it  have 
been  published  large  editions  of  school-books  of 
various  kinds  adapted  to  the  wants  of  the  people, 
selections  from  the  Scriptures,  hymn-books,  cate- 
chisms, and  other  useful  works.  Among  the  more 
important  works  which  have  been  issued  are  a 
selection  of  twenty  of  Mr.  Wesley's  sermons,  a 
translation  of  Earth's  "Church  History,''  and  the 
Bible.  The  people  have  exhibited  a  high  apprecia- 
tion of  their  books,  and  they  have  gained  a  large 
circulation.  A  visitor  to  the  islands  about  the  year 
1853  reported  that  8000  of  the  natives  could  read 
the  Scriptures,  and  5000  could  read  in  their  own 
language.  The  policy  of  the  missionaries  to  sell 
the  books  rather  than  give  them  away  has  been  at- 
tended by  good  results,  not  only  in  a  pecuniary  re- 
spect, but  in  res]iect  to  its  ultimate  object  of  culti- 
vating the  habit  of  self-dependence  among  the 
converts.  Among  books  relating  to  this  mission 
are  "Tonga  and  the  Friendly  Islands,"  by  the  late 
Miss  Farmer,  and  the  late  Rev.  Walter  Lawry's 
accounts  of  his  two  missionary  visits  to  the  Friendly 
and  Fiji  Islands,  already  mentioned  in  the  account 
of  the  missionary  literature  of  the  Fiji  Islands. 

Friendly  Islands,  Wesleyan  Missions  in  the. 

— Friendly,  or  Tonga  Islands,  a  group  consisting 
of  three  clusters  of  islands  in  the  Southern  Ocean, 
lying  between  latitude  18°  and  25°  S.,  and  longi- 
tude 173°  and  176°  W.  The  whole  number  of 
islands  is  about  150.  Before  Christianity  was  in- 
troduced among  them  the  inhabitants  were  savages 


FRIENDLY 


383 


FRIENDLY 


like  the  other  Polynesians,  but  sliowed  less  signs 
of  hostility  than  their  neighbors  to  the  whites, 
whence  the  islands  were  called  Friendly.  The  first 
attempt  to  introduce  Christianity  into  the  group 
was  made  in  17'J7,  when  Captain  Wilson,  of  the 
ship  Dufi",  left  ten  mechanics  on  the  island  of 
Tongataboo  as  missionaries.  Three  members  of 
this  band  were  murdered,  and  the  others  were 
compelled  to  go  away.  The  Rev.  Walter  Lawry, 
of  the  Wesleyan  Missionary  Society,  visited  the 
islands  in  1822,  but  did  not  remain  upon  them. 
Some  native  converts  from  Tahiti  next  appeared 
on  the  field.  In  1825  the  Rev.  Messrs.  John 
Thomas  and  John  Hutchinson  were  appointed 
missionaries  to  these  islands  by  the  Wesleyan 
Missionary  Society.    They  reached  Ilihifo  in  1826, 


Ilabai,  and  the  Tonga  group.  King  George,  who 
was  converted  in  1834,  succeeded  to  the  sovereignty 
of  all  the  islands  in  184.5,  and  threw  the  whole 
weight  of  his  influence  in  favor  of  Christianity. 
He  has  proved  to  be  the  most  remarkable  man 
whom  Polynesia  has  produced.  Through  the  whole 
of  his  long  reign  he  maintained  a  steady  Christian 
demeanor,- and  gained  the  respect  and  even  ad- 
miration of  the  strangers  of  various  nations  who 
came  in  contact  with  him.  In  1832  a  mission  was 
established  at  Keppel's  Island.  In  1836  auxiliary 
missionary  societies  were  formed  in  the  islands  of 
Ilabai  and  Vavau,  in  aid  of  which  the  people  gave  lib- 
eral subscriptions  of  the  multifarious  articles  which 
serve  them  in  the  place  of  currency.  The  prog- 
ress of  the  mission  suffered  interruptions  in  1840 


WESLEYAN    CHAPEL,  VAVAU,  FRIENDLY    ISLANDS. 


and  were  received  unfavorably,  but  remained,  and 
were  reinforced  in  1827  by  three  others.  In  1830, 
Mr.  Thomas  went  to  the  Ilabai  Islands,  one  of  the 
subordinate  groups,  and  after  a  few  months  of  labor 
gained  a  few  converts,  who  were  baptized,  among 
them  their  king,  Taufaahau,  whose  name  was 
changed  to  King  George.  Through  the  influence 
of  this  potentate  idolatry  was  abolished  on  the 
island  of  Vavau.  More  missionaries  were  sent  out 
in  1831,  among  whom  was  a  printer,  and  a  mission 
press  was  established,  which  has  proved  an  effective 
help  to  the  dissemination  of  gospel  truth.  The 
progress  of  the  mission  since  this  period  has  been 
very  rapid.  Hosts  of  native  laborers  have  been 
raised  up,  who  have  spread  the  gospel  through  the 
group  and  have  ilone  the  major  part  of  the  work, 
which  has  resulted  in  the  overthrow  of  idolatry 
and  the  general  reception  of  Christianity  by  the 
islanders.     In  1839  a  revival  prevailed  in  Vavau, 


and  1852  from  rebellions  of  the  heathen  part  of  the 
population.  On  the  latter  occasion  the  insurgents 
wore  abetted  by  the  Roman  Catholic  missionaries. 
The  rebellions  were  suppressed,  and  uninterrupted 
progress  has  since  been  enjoyed.  In  1854  the  mis- 
sion reported  9  missionaries,  487  local  preachers, 
7161  members,  174  schools,  7928  scholars,  and  9100 
attendants  upon  worship.  For  several  years  the 
islands  have  been  regarded  as  wholly  Christian, 
and  the  churches  have  been  self-supporting,  consti- 
tuting a  district  under  the  care  of  the  New  South 
Wales  and  Queensland  Conference  of  the  Austra- 
lasian Methodist  Church. 

The  report  of  the  AVesleyan  Missionary  Society 
for  1876  gives  the  follow^ing  statistics  for  the  Tonga 
or  Friendly  Islands  district:  chapels  and  other 
preaching-places,  127  ;  missionaries,  17  ;  catechists, 
21  ;  local  preachers,  943  ;  members,  7845  ;  on  trial, 
441;  Sunday-schools,   124,  with  716  teachers  and 


FHY 


384 


FRYE 


5503  scholars;  day  sohoiils,  117,  with  198  teachers 
and  5503  scholars ;  attendants  on  public  worship, 
19,320. 
Fry,  Benj.  St.  James,  D.D.,  was  horn  in  Uut- 

lcdf;e,  Kast  Teiin.,  in  18:i4,  liut  spent  his  cliildhond 
and  eiirly  manhood  in  Cincinnati,  receivinj;  his 
education  at  the  Woudwanl  College.  lie  was  re- 
ceived into  the  Ohio  Conference  in  1847.  Among 
his  ai>pointment-s  in  that  Conference  were  Ports- 
mouth, Newark,  Chillicothe,  and  Zanesville.  He 
was  four  yoar.s  president  of  the  Worthington  Female 


REV.  BEXJ.  ST.  JAMES    FRY,  D.D. 

College,  and  served  three  years  as  chaplain  in  the 
.  Union  army.  In  1805  he  was  put  in  charge  of  the 
depository  of  the  Methodist  Book  Concern  at  St. 
Louis,  and  conducted  its  business  till  he  was  elected 
editor  of  the  Central  Christian  Advocate  by  the 
General  Conference  of  1872,  and,  having  been  re- 
elected, now  occupies  that  post,  lie  was  a  reserve 
delegate  of  the  (ieneral  Conference  of  1868,  and 
served  a  part  of  the  session,  and  was  secretary  of 
the  committee  on  Sunday-schools.  At  the  General 
Conference  of  1876  he  was  secretary  of  the  com- 
mittee on  education. 

He  has  l)een  a  fre((uent  contributor  to  the  period- 
ical literature:  is  the  author  of  several  volumes  of 
Sunday-school  books,  including  lives  of  Bishops 
AV'hatcoat,  MoKendree,  and  Roberts.  He  is  also 
the  author  of  •'  Property  Consecrated,"  one  of  the 
prize  volumes  issued  by  the  church  on  systematic 
beneficence. 

Fry,  James  D.,  A.M.,  professor  in  the  Illinois 
Wesleyan  University,  was  born  May  16,  1834,  in 
Chester  County.  Pa.      He  was  educated  partly  at 


Oberlin,  0.,  but  finished  his  collegiate  course  at  the 
Ohio  Wesleyan  University.  He  joined  the  Ohio 
Conference,  and  after  having  spent  several  years  in 
the  pastoral  relation  and  as  financial  agent  of  the 
Wesleyan  University,  he  spent  a  year  traveling  in 
Europe.  On  bis  return  he  was  elected  to  the  pro- 
fessorship whidi  he  now  holds. 

Fry,  Mrs,  Susan  M.  (maiden  name  Davidson, 
wife  of  the  preceding),  was  born  in  Burlington, 
0.,  Feb.  4, 1841,  and  was  educated  in  the  Female 
Seminary  at  Oxford,  0.,  where  she  graduated  at 
the  age  of  eighteen,  and  engaged  in  teaching 
drawing,  painting,  and  music.  In  1867  she  was 
converted  and  joined  the  M.  E.  Church,  and  the 
following  year  was  married.  In  1871  she  began 
to  work  in  the  interests  of  the  Ladies'  and  Pastors' 
Christian  Union,  and  for  the  Woman's  Foreign 
Missionary  Society,  and  is  at  present  secretary  of 
its  Illinois  branch.  She  has  visited  many  of  the 
Conferences  and  aildressed  them  in  behalf  of  these 
societies.  After  having  traveled  with  her  husliand 
in  Europe,  she  was  elected  to  the  chair  of  Belles- 
Lettres  in  the  Illinois  AVesleyan  University  in 
1875,  a  position  which  she  still  holds.  She  has 
also  lieen  an  occasional  contributor  to  the  church 
and  other  periodicals. 

Frye,  Christopher,  a  member  of  the  Baltimore 
Conference,  was  born  in  Winchester,  Va.,  Foli.  13, 
1778  ;  was  converted  in  1796,  and  joined  the  Balti- 
more Conference  in  1802.  For  thirty  years  he 
regularly  fille<l  important  appointments  in  the 
Conference,  and  was  presiding  elder  of  the  Green- 
brier, Monongahcla,  Potomac,  and  Baltimore  dis- 
tricts. After  he  had  taken  a  superannuated 
relation  he  was  settled  on  a  farm  near  Lcesburg, 
and  while  attending  to  a  thrashing-machine  he 
was  caught  by  the  machinery  and  one  of  his  limbs 
was  severely  crushed.  He  was  perfectly  self-pos- 
sessed, conversed  with  the  utmost  calmness  in  ref- 
erence to  his  approaching  end,  and  died  Sept.  18, 
1835, 

Frye,  Joseph,  a  member  of  the  Baltimore  Con- 
ference, was  born  in  Winchester,  Va.,  in  1786,  In 
1809  be  entered  the  Baltimore  Conference,  and  filled 
various  appointments  until  1822,  when,  in  conse- 
quence of  a  violent  disease,  he  was  placed  in  a 
superannuated  relation.  Re-entering  the  itiner- 
ancy in  1824,  he  was  stationed  in  Baltimore  and 
vicinity,  and  was  presiding  elder  of  the  Baltimore 
district.  In  1830  he  was  superannuated.  His  life 
was  an  active  and  useful  one,  and  he  died  in  Balti- 
more in  May,  1845,  As  a  preacher  he  sometimes 
had  remarkable  power.  The  following  incident  is 
related  by  Rev,  Alfred  Griffith  : 

"  I  cannot  forbear  here  to  relate  an  incident  illus- 
trative of  his  remarkable  power  in  this  regard,  of 
which  I  was  myself  a  witness, — it  occurred  in  the 
Foundry  church,  in  Washington,  while  the  Balti- 


FULLER 


385 


FUND 


more  Conference  was  in  session,  and  during  the 
administration  of  Goueral  Jackson.  Joseph  Frye 
was  the  preacher,  and  the  general  was  one  of  his 
audience.  The  discourse  was  founded  on  tlie  inci- 
dmt  in  the  evangelical  history  touching  the  Syro- 
phenician  woman.  He  threw  himself  into  his 
subject — itself  one  of  great  beauty  and  tenderness 
— with  such  deep  feeling  and  mighty  power,  that 
the  effect  was  quite  irresistible.  The  President 
sat  so  near  me  that  I  was  aide  to  watch  the  move- 
ments of  his  great  and  susceptible  heart  as  the 
preacher  advanced;  and  it  really  seemed  as  if  the 
old  man's  spirit  was  stirred  to  its  lowest  depths. 
The  tears  ran  down  his  face  like  a  river,  and  indeed, 
in  this  respect,  he  only  showed  himself  like  almost 
everybody  around  him.  AVhen  the  service  was 
closed,  he  moved  up  towards  the  altar  with  his  usual 
air  of  dignity  and  earnestness,  and  requested  an  in- 
troduction to  the  preacher.  Mr.  Frye  stepped  down 
to  receive  the  hand  of  the  illustrious  chief  magis- 
trate, Imt  the  general,  instead  of  merely  giving  him 
his  hand,  tlirew  his  arms  around  his  neck,  and,  in 
no  measured  terms  of  gratitude  and  admiration, 
thanked  him  for  his  excellent  discourse.  The  next 
day  an  invitation  came  to  the  whole  Conference  to 
pay  a  visit  to  the  White  House,  and  it  was  grate- 
fully accepted  ;  and  the  general  received  the  mem- 
bers in  the  most  respectful  and  cordial  manner. 
After  passing  a  very  pleasant  luiur  with  him  they 
were  about  to  retire,  when  he  proposed  that  they 
should  not  separate  without  devotional  exercises. 
They  first  sang,  and  then  one  of  the  Conference 
led  in  prayer.  The  general  fell  upon  his  knees 
with  the  rest,  and  the  prayer  being  a  somewhat 
lively  one,  he  shouted  out  his  loud  and  hearty 
Amen  at  the  close  of  almost  every  sentence.  It 
was  a  scene  which  none  who  witnessed  it  would  be 
likely  ever  to  forget." 

Fuller,  Erasmus,  D.D.,  was  bom  in  Carlton, 
N.  Y.,  April  l.O,  1828.  At  seven  years  of  age  he 
was  greatly  impressed  by  the  Divine  Spirit,  and 
joined  the  church  at  fourteen.  AVhile  in  school  at 
Adrian,  Mich.,  he  came  under  the  notice  of  the  late 
James  Y.  Watson,  D.D.,  of  the  Michigan  Christian 
Advocate,  and  subsequently  became  his  ]iartner. 
He  was  assistant  editor  of  the  Nurihwesleni  Ailvo- 
caie  four  years;  entered  the  pastorate  in  Rock 
River  Conference  December,  IS')!'),  serving  at  Peru 
two  years,  Lee  Centre  two,  Elgin  two,  Aurora  one, 
Mendota  district  four,  Dixon  district  one.  In  Sep- 
tember, 1808,  he  transferred  to  Georgia;  was 
elected  editor  of  The  Methodist  Adconitc,  first  issued 
January,  ISC)'.),  and  has  filled  this  position  till  the 
present,  except  for  a  year  and  a  half.  lie  was  a 
member  of  the  General  Conference  in  Chicago, 
18()8,  and  took  an  active  part  in  the  controversy 
on  districting  the  bishops,  writing  the  minority 
report,  embracing  the  principles  which  prevailed. 


In  1872  he  represented  the  Georgia  Conference  in 
Brooklyn.  By  a  Conference  of  84  members  he 
was  unanimously  elected  to  the  General  Confer- 
ence in  Baltimore,  ISTO,  and  has  served  on  the 
general  mission  committee,  the  general  committee 
on  church  extension,  and  was  one  of  the  commis- 
sioners who  formed  the  Cajie  May  compact.  He 
has  published  two  small  volumes,  one  on  the  Sab- 
bath, and  one  in  defense  of  the  M.  E.  Church  in 
the  South.  He  received  the  degree  of  Doctor  of 
Divinity  from  the  Chio  Wcsleyan  University. 

Fuller,  J.  M.,  D.D.,  was  born  in  Caledonia  Co., 
Vt. ;  united  with  the  M.  E.  Church  in  1824,  and  was 
licensed  to  preach  in  1827.  He  was  admitted  on 
trial  in  the  New  England  Conference  in  1828 ;  was 
in  the  New  Hampshire  and  Vermont  Conference 
in  1830;  was  transferred  to  Genesee  in  184.3,  and, 
after  spending  twenty-five  years  in  the  ministry  in 
Eastern  New  York  and  filling  important  positions, 
was  transferred  to  Michigan  in  1808,  and  to  Detroit 
Conference  in  1871.  He  served  two  years  as  tract 
agent  for  Genesee  and  East  Genesee  Conferences, 
and  three  years  as  agent  of  the  American  Bilde  So- 
ciety, and  nearly  one  in  the  army  as  colonel  during 
the  Civil  War.  He  has  been  nearly  fifty  years  in 
the  ministry,  and  is  now  presiding  elder  of  Detroit 
district. 

Fulton,  N.  Y.  (pop.  •j.')07),  is  in  Oswego  County, 
on  the  New  York  and  Oswego  Midland  Railroad.  It 
was  originally  included  in  Cayuga  circuit,  and  after- 
wards iti  the  Oswego  circuit.  It  does  not  appear  as  a 
separate  appointment  until  a  comparatively  recent 
date.  The  first  Methodist  services  were  held  in 
1809,  by  the  Rev.  Mr.  Fuller.  The  first  class  was 
formed  in  1813,  by  the  Rev.  Mr.  Bishop.  In  1820 
the  Oswego  circuit  was  formed,  and  Fulton  was  at- 
tached to  it.  The  society  was  not  regularly  organized 
until  1820.  In  1828  the  brick  church  now  existing 
was  erected.  It  has  been  twice  enlarged.  In  1843 
a  lai'ge  secession  took  place,  which  built  a  Weslevan 
church,  but  the  organization  has  ceased  to  exist.  In 
1853  the  first  church  was  divided  and  a  second 
society  formed,  but  in  18o7  they  were  consolidated. 
There  is  a  Free  Methodist  society  here,  which  re- 
ports 82  members,  3.i  Sunday-school  scholars,  and 
!?1800  church  property.  Fulton  is  in  the  Northern 
New  York  Conference,  and  reports  380  members, 
3.')0  Sunda^'-school  scholars,  and  !?l4,tlO()  church 
property. 

Fund  for  the  Extension  of  Wesleyan  Metho- 
dism in  Great  Britain. — This  fund  was  estab- 
lished in  1874  by  the  AVesleyan  Conference,  which 
directed  that  "  a  speedy  and  general  effort  should 
be  made''  to  raise  a  fund  which  shall  supplement 
the  ordinary  funds  of  the  connection,  and  the 
local  resources  of  the  people  ;  in  part  to  sustain  an 
additional  number  of  home  missionary  ministers, 
whose  duty  it  shall  be  to  preach  the  gospel  in  dis- 


FUNDS 


386 


FUNDS 


tricts  where  Methodism  does  not  now  exist ;  and  to 
facilitate  the  erection  of  chapels  where  needed,  and 
the  enlargemeut  of  others  which  are  at  present 
insufficient.  At  the  same  time,  with  a  view  to 
carry  into  practical  effect  the  proposed  movement, 
the  Conference  further  directed  that  "  information 
should  be  circulated,  and  a  general  canvass  insti- 
tuted throughout  the  connection."  These  and  simi- 
lar resolutions  of  the  Conference  originated  in  the 
munificence  of  Sir  Francis  Lycett  and  William  Xcw- 
burn,  Es(|s.,  who  each  offered  a  sum  of  £10,000 
provided  that  an  equal  amount  of  £20,000  could 
be  raised  for  the  objects  which  the  fund  was  in- 
tended to  accomplish.  Their  generous  offers  have 
since  been  supplemented  by  a  considerable  number 
of  promises,  varying  in  amount  from  £1000  down- 
wards. 

In  carrying  out  the  design  of  the  Extension 
Fund,  it  is  proposed  that  a  thousand  chapels,  to  be 
aided  from  its  resources,  should  he  built  in  the  coun- 
try villages  and  market  towns  in  the  course  of  the 
next  ten  years,  at  an  average  of  one  hundred  a  year; 
and  that  the  subscriptions  of  the  friends  through- 
out the  connection  should  be  invited  towards  the 
entire  project.  Such  subscriptions  might  either  be 
at  the  rate  of  so  much  per  chapel,  varying  in  sums 
from  one  shilling  per  chapel  to  ten  pounds  and 
upwards,  or  a  stated  sum  jier  annum,  nr  for  a  term 
of  years,  in  aid  of  the  general  purposes  of  the  fund. 
Some  friends  might  desire  to  limit  thoir  gifts  to 
donations  once  for  all ;  or  in  aid  of  some  particular 
class  of  chapels,  and  in  all  such  cases  these  wishes 
will  be  strictly  observed. 

The  total  amount  promised  to  the  fund  since 
1S74  is  upwards  of  £38,000.  The  treasurers  have 
generously  invested  £12,000  of  their  promised  con- 
tributions ;  the  interest  upon  this  has  amounted  to 
£545,  and  has  been  more  than  sufficient  to  meet  tlie 
necessary  working  expenses. 

The  committee  has  received  up  to  last  Conference 
(l<S7f>)  about  two  hundred  applications  for  aid, 
most  of  them  from  places  so  poor  that  unless  some 
means  reaches  them,  such  as  this  fund  is  intended 
to  supply,  the  probability  is  that  the  people  w^ill 
continue  for  years  without  any  AVesleyan  place  of 
worship,  and  with  less  chance  of  religious  instruc- 
tion than  thousands  of  people  possess  who  live  in 
absolutely  heathen  countries. 

Funds  of  the  United  Methodist  Free 
Churches,  England. — There  are  various  funds 
established  by  the  connection  which  are  managed 
by  committees  appointed  by  the  Annual  Assembly. 

Ashville  College  Fund. — This  is  simply  a  build- 
ing fund.  It  is  not  intended  to  make  annual 
appeals  for  the  support  of  the  college,  which  it 
is  hoped  will  be  self-supporting.  For  the  pur- 
chase of  grounds  and  the  erection  of  school  build- 
ings a  fund  was  formed,  for  which  subscriptions 


were  solicited,  payable  at  once  or  by  five  annual 
installments.  The  fund  has  been  munificently 
supported.  The  five  years  are  1876-Sl.  (See 
AsHviLi-E  College.) 

Ii(jok  lioom  Fund  is  under  the  management  of  a 
treasurer,  book  steward,  and  committee.  (Sec  Book 
Room.)  The  available  profits  are  annually  appor- 
tioned by  vote  of  the  Annual  Assembly  to  connec- 
tional  objects.  The  capital  of  the  Book  Room 
amounted  in  1870  to  £G037.5.4.  Its  profits  for 
the  year,  August,  1875,  to  August,  187li,  were 
£1354.9.6. 

Chapel  Relief  Fund  is  to  aid  in  the  erection  or 
purchase  of  chapels  in  places  where  help  is  specially 
needed,  and  to  relieve  chapels  which  are  heavily 
burdened  with  debt.  To  entitle  a  chapel  to  relief 
it  must,  if  built  or  bought  since  18()6,  be  settled 
according  to  the  provisions  of  the  Model  Deed  or 
Reference  Chapel  Deed.  If  settled  on  trust  before 
that  date,  it  must  in  some  other  way  have  been 
secured  to  the  connection.  The  greater  portion 
of  the  chapels  in  the  connection  are  settled  on 
deeds,  which  make  them  non-eligible  as  appli- 
cants. In  1806  its  income  by  contributions  was 
£246.13.3J.  In  1876  its  income  from  the  same 
source  was  £725.7.5,  and  from  all  sources  £878.2.10. 

Chapel  Loan  Fund  has  been  in  existence  for 
about  ten  years.  It  has  the  same  general  objects 
as  the  Chapel  Relief  Fund,  and  to  entitle  trustees 
to  loans,  chapels  for  which  they  make  application 
must  be  settled  as  prescribed  in  the  preceding  para- 
graph. Loans  are  granted  on  condition  that  they 
be  repaid  by  installments  within  a  period  agreed 
upon,  not,  however,  exceeding  ten  years ;  the  trus- 
tees giving  legal  security  for  re-payment.  No  in- 
terest is  charged,  but  a  very  small  proportional 
payment  is  exacted  annually  ever  after  a  loan  has 
been  granted,  to  defray  working  expenses  and  pre- 
vent the  diminution  of  the  capital.  Loans  never 
exceed  the  amount  that  trustees  themselves  may 
raise,  and  are  not  paid  till  such  amount  is  either 
actually  paid  for  the  reduction  of  the  chapel  debt 
or  rendered  available  for  the  purpose.  Annual 
subscriptions  are  not  solicited  for  this  fund.  On 
its  establishment  the  project  was  to  raise  £10,000 
as  a  capital  fund  by  subscriptions  spread  over  five 
years,  and  a  grant  of  £2.500  from  the  Book  Room. 
The  capital  at  present  amounts  to  about  £0500, 
and  as  the  Book  Room  grant  is  not  yet  all  paid. 
there  is  reason  to  believe  that  the  capital  will 
shortly  exceed  the  £10,000  proposed. 

Home  and  Foreign  ^fi!:sion  Fund. — This  is  the 
most  important  of  all  the  connectional  funds.  It 
is  imperative  on  all  the  societies  to  make  annual 
collections  on  its  behalf,  and  the  fund  is  further 
supported  by  subscriptions  and  donations.  Much 
is  done  by  Sunday-schools  in  the  way  of  raising 
contributions.     Its  income  from   all   sources   for 


FUNDS 


387 


FURLONG 


1876  was  £17,072.3.7,  and  after  defraying  an 
expenditure  of  £17,005.10.8,  there  was  a  balance 
of  £5018.11.1.  As  by  fur  the  greater  portion  of 
the  income  comes  to  hand  late  in  the  year,  it  is  felt 
desirable  to  have  a  considerable  balance  to  meet 
current  expenditure,  and  thus  prevent  payment  of 
interest  on  advances  made  by  bankers.  As  the 
title  of  the  fund  indicates,  home  and  foreign  mis- 
sions are  supported  from  one  fund.  The  operations 
at  home  and  abroad  are  directed  by  two  distinct 
committees.  Home  missions  are  under  the  guid- 
ance of  the  connectional  committee,  and  foreign 
missions  of  the  foreign  missionary  committee. 
(See  Missions.) 

Home  Mission  Chapel  Extension  Fund  was  es- 
tablished in  1S75.  It  was  found  that  a  special 
fund  was  needful  to  aid  in  the  erection  of  chapels 
in  localities  where  Free  Methodism  had  not  a  foot- 
ing, and  where  effort  would  probably  yield  good 
results.  It  was  therefore  determined  to  raise,  if 
possible,  £10,000  in  five  years, — one-half  of  the 
amount  to  be  raised  by  annual  grants  of  £10110 
from  the  Mission  Fund,  and  the  other  half  by  spe- 
cial subscriptions  spread  over  five  years.  In  less 
than  a  year  the  entire  amount  required  was  prom- 
ised and  the  fund  in  operation.  The  fund  is  under 
the  management  of  the  connectional  committee. 
Grants  are  made  only  on  condition  that,  when 
practicable,  the  debt  remaining  on  the  building 
does  not  exceed  one-third  of  the  entire  cost  of  the 
land  and  chapel  premises.  In  no  case  must  it 
exceed  one-half 

Local  Pienrhers'  Fund. — A  thank-offering  fund 
was  raised  in  the  centenary  year  of  British  Meth- 
odism, lS3y,  by  the  late  Wesleyan  Methodist  Asso- 
ciation. A  portion  of  the  amount  thus  raised  was 
devoted  to  the  establishment  of  a  fund  for  the  relief 
of  aged  and  necessitous  local  preachers.  The  present 
capital  of  the  fund  is  £1475.13.1.  A  treasurer  is 
annually  appointed  by  the  Assembly,  and  grants  are 
made  on  apiilication  by  the  connectional  committee. 
The  interest  accruing  on  the  investment  of  the  capi- 
tal is  the  annual  income,  which  the  expenditure 
must  never  exceed.  Thomas  Booth,  Esq.,  of  Roch- 
dale, has  been  treasurer  of  the  fund  since  its  forma- 
tion, in  1845. 

Sundai/- School  Fund. — This  fund  was  firmed  liy 
a  vote  of  the  Annual  Assemlily  of  the  late  AVeslevan 
Methodist  Association,  in  1845,  out  of  the  amount 
raised  as  a  thank-olfering  in  1839.  The  capital  of 
the  fund  at  present  is  £1345.10.0,  which  is  invested 
by  order  of  the  Annual  Assembly.  The  interest  is 
availalile  for  the  purpose  of  rendering  assistance  in 
providing  school-books,  libraries,  and  other  fittings 
for  schools  in  connection  with  the  Ijody.  The  fund 
is  under  the  management  of  the  chapel  committee, 
and  its  treasurer  is,  ex  officio,  a  member  of  the 
committee.     Thomas  Booth,  Esq.,  of  Rochdale,  has 


been   treasurer    since    the  establishment    of    the 
fund. 

Superannuation  and  Beneficent  Fund  is  established 
for  the  benefit  of  itinerant  ministers  and  their 
widows.  As  its  name  indicates,  it  has  two  objects. 
As  a  beneficent  fund,  it  relieves  ministers  who  may 
be  temporarily  incapacitated,  or  who  may  have  had 
increased  expenditure  through  domestic  affliction. 
As  a.  superannuation  fund,  it  provides  annual  allow- 
ances for  ministers  who  are  permanently  superan- 
nuated, or,  in  case  of  the  death  of  ministers,  for  their 
widows.  The  fund  was  established  in  1862.  Some- 
thing had  been  done  before  tliat  year  for  both  the 
objects  mentioned,  but  in  that  year  the  existing 
fund  was  established,  and  other  funds  were  broken 
up.  A  large  sum  was  raised  by  voluntary  subscrip- 
tions and  grants  from  Book  Room  profits  as  a  capital, 
and  the  fund  is  annually  supported  by  a  paj'ment  of 
£2.5  from  each  member  of  the  fund,  and  by  contri- 
butions from  the  churches.  A  few  ministers  have 
not  become  members  of  the  fund,  but  the  great  ma- 
jority have  done  so;  and  joining  the  fund  is  now 
made  imperative  on  all  ministers  received  into  the 
body.  A  certain  amount  is  voted  each  year  by  the 
Annual  Assembly  for  beneficent  purposes,  and  this 
amount  forms  the  beneficent  fund  for  the  year. 
The  larger  portion  of  the  ex|ieiuliture  consists  of 
payments  made  on  account  of  supernumeraries  and 
ministers'  widows.  The  scale  of  annuities  in  the 
ease  of  supernumeraries  is  at  the  rate  of  .'0  per  cent, 
for  every  year  of  service.  Thus,  if  a  minister  is 
superannuated  when  he  has  traveled  twenty  years, 
he  is  entitled  to  an  annuity  of  £M0  per  year.  If  he 
has  traveled  thirty  years,  his  annuity  amounts  to 
£45.  A  widow's  allowance  is  two-thirds  of  this, 
or  simply  one  pound  for  every  year  her  husband 
may  have  traveled.  Ministers  are  entitled  to  annu- 
ities only  after  they  have  traveled  ten  years.  There 
i.s  an  exception  made  to  this  in  the  case  of  brethren 
who  have  died  while  serving  in  a  tropical  climate. 
Furniture  grants  are  pai<l  to  brethren  retiring  from 
active  work,  and  to  the  widows  of  ministers.  Regu- 
lations grounded  on  equit3-  and  right  declare  what 
must  be  done  in  case  of  voluntary  retirement  or  ex- 
pulsion from  the  ministerial  body.  The  capital  of 
the  fund  in  187()  amounted  to  £22.4('>7.0.2. 

Theoloi/irnl  In>ilitiite  Fund. — The  institution  for 
ministerial  training  is  supported  by  collections  and 
subscriptions  from  the  churches  ;  fees  received  from 
the  students :  payments  made  by  churches  which 
have  enjoyed  the  Sunday  services  of  the  tutor  ; 
and  grants  from  the  Book  Room.  A  special  appeal 
is  now  being  made,  on  account  of  new  premises 
which  have  been  bought  for  the  use  of  the  Institute. 
The  expenditure  in  1870  was  .£781.9.6,  leaving  a 
balance  on  hand  of  £169.3.10.     (See  Theologic.il 

IxSTITfTE.I 

Furlong,  Henry,  an  early  M.  E.  minister,  was 


GALENA 


388 


GALVESTON 


born  in  Baltimore,  Md.,  March  21,  1797,  and  died 
in  the  same  city  Auj;.  2'J,  1874.  He  was  converted 
about  the  fifteenth  year  of  his  aj;e,  and  united  with 
the  M.  K.  Church  in  1814.  lie  was  admitted  on 
trial  in  the  Baltimore  Conference  in  1817,  and  ap- 
pointed to  Berkley  circuit.  lie  filled  a  number  of 
appointments  in  Virginia,  Maryland,  and  Pennsyl- 
vania, and  was  several  times  presidinj;  elder,  lie 
was  in  the  effective  work  fcirty-five  years ;  was  a 
delegate  to  the  General  Conferences  of  1828  and 


1832,  and  was  fifty-seven  years  a  membur  of  the 
Baltimore  Conference.  His  sermons  were  models 
of  gospel  preaching  ;  they  were  adapted  to  the  ease, 
and  well  delivered.  He  was  a  man  of  sound  judg- 
ment in  the  interpretation  of  the  canons  of  the 
church,  and  judicious  in  the  administration  of  the 
Discipline.  Among  his  last  utterances  were,  "  I  am 
constantly  enjoying  solid  peace.  I  am  on  the  rock. 
Living  or  dying.  I  go  trusting  wholly  in  the  merits 
of  the  atonement."' 


G. 


Galena,  111.  (pop.  7019),  the  capital  of  Jo 
Daviess  County,  and  situated  on  the  Illinois  Cen- 
tral Railroad.  It  was  laid  out  in  1821).  It  has  been  i 
specially  noted  in  the  past  for  its  production  of  lead 
and  copper.  Methodist  services  were  introduced 
into  this  region  about  1827,  when  Galena  mission 
was  formed.  It  does  not  appear  by  name,  however, 
in  the  minutes  until  1828,  when  John  Drew  was 
appointed  to  Galena.  In  1829  he  reported  only  6 
members.  It  was  continued  as  a  mission  for  some 
time,  as  the  population  and  membership  were  very 
fluctuating.  The  church  is  now  well  established, 
and  Methodism  is  favorably  represented.  The  Ger- 
man and  African  Methodists  have  each  a  congre- 
gation. It  is  in  the  Rock  River  Conference,  and 
the  following  are  the  statistics  : 


Churches. 

M.  E.  Church 

(iornmii  M.  K.  Church.. 
Africiin  M.  E.  Cliurch,. 


Members.  S.  S.  Scholars.  Ch,  Property. 
..       269                  320  8I7,'iO(i 

174  1C.5  s.onu 

16  14  4110 


Galesburg,  111.  (pop.  10,1.'38),  the  capital  of 
Knox  County,  on  the  Chicago,  Burlington  and 
Quincy  Railroad.  It  first  appears  on  the  annals  of 
the  M.  K.  Church  for  18.io  as  a  mission,  to  which 
M.  L.  Haney  was  appointed.  He  reported,  in  18.5('i, 
120  members.  A  chapel  edifice  was  erected  prior 
to  18.')".  It  is  in  the  Central  Illinois  Confer- 
ence, and  reports  280  members,  129  Sunday-school 
scholars,  and  !jl7,000  church  property.  The  African 
M.  E.  Church  has  a  flourishing  congregation,  and 
reports  337  members,  131  Sunday-school  scholars, 
and  !^4.')ni)  cluircli  property. 

Gallon,  0.  (pop.  3.523),  is  situated  in  Crawford 
County,  on  the  Cleveland,  Columbus  and  Cincin- 
nati Railroad.  The  first  Methodist  class  was  or- 
ganized in  1818,  and  the  first  church  was  built  in 
1834,  and  subse((uently  rebuilt  in  18.')9.  Gallon 
does  not  appear  in  the  minutes  of  the  church  until 
bS.'JO,  when  William  Thatcher  was  appointed  to  that 
circuit,  and  reported  the  following  year  224  mem- 
bers.     Bishop  Harris  was  converted   at  a  camp- 


meeting,  about  six  miles  from  Gallon,  in  1834.  It 
is  in  the  North  Ohio  Conference,  and  reports  (1870) 
.307  members,  215  Sunday-.sehool  scholars,  and 
Sl4, 5111)  church  ])roperty.  The  German  Methodists 
also  erected  a  church  in  1873,  and  they  reported 
about  100  members,  100  Sunday-school  scholars, 
and  S5000  church  property. 

Gallipolis,  0.  (pop.  3711),  the  capital  of  Gallia 
County,  situat(^d  on  the  Ohio  River,  and  noted  for 
the  ancient  remains  near  the  village.  In  1828  it  first 
appears  in  the  minutes  of  the  M.  E.  ('Iiurch  as  a 
circuit,  and  with  .lacob  Delay  and  E.  T.  Webster 
as  pastors.  They  reported,  in  1829,  419  members. 
In  1837  it  reported,  as  a  station,  90  members.  From 
that  time  the  church  has  prospered.  It  is  in  the 
Ohio  Conference,  and  reports  390  members,  384 
Sunday-school  scholars,  and  S23,.")O0  church  pm])- 
erty.  The  African  JI.  E.  Cliurch  reports  91  mem- 
bers, 54  Sunday-school  scholars,  and  $2000  church 
property. 

Galpin,  Frederick  W.,  a  minister  of  the  United 
Methodist  Free  Churches,  England ;  entered  the 
itinerancy  in  1807.  The  entire  period  of  his  min- 
istry has  been  spent  as  a  missionary  in  Ning-po, 
China. 

Galveston,  Texas  (pop.  13,818),  situated  on  Gal- 
veston Island,  at  the  mouth  of  the  bay  of  the  same 
name.  While  embraced  in  Mexican  territory  this 
island  was  the  abode  of  the  notorious  jiiratc  La- 
fitte,  whose  settlement  was  destroyed  by  the  United 
States  in  1821.  The  growth  of  the  city  proper 
commenced  in  1837.  As  early  as  1838,  Rev.  Abel 
Stevens  was  appointed  to  Houston  and  Galveston, 
and  he  was  succeeded,  in  1839,  by  Rev.  Thomas  0. 
Summers,  when  both  cities  reported  only  08  mem- 
bers. The  first  Methodist  class  in  Galveston  was 
organized,  it  is  said,  by  Mr.  Fountaine.  The  Gal- 
veston City  Company  donated  lots  for  a  church  on 
Twenty-second  Street,  and  in  1842  Mr.  Summers 
succeeded  in  erecting  a  church,  which  received  its 


GARLAND 


389 


GARRETT 


name  from  Mr.  Ryland,  of  Washington  City,  who 
gave  a  handsome  donation  towards  its  erection.  In 

1850  it  was  greatly  enlarged  and  improved,  and  was 
occiipied  as  a  house  of  worship   until    1871.     In 

1851  a  house  of  worship  Avas  erected  on  Broadway 
for  the  use  of  the  colored  people.  The  African  M. 
E.  Church  is  well  represented.  In  1845,  at  the 
separation  of  the  church,  it  became  a  part  of  the 
M.  E.  Church  South.  After  the  close  of  the  Civil 
War  services  were  ostaWished  by  the  M.  E.  Church, 
which  have  been  confined  chiefly  to  the  German  and 
colored  populat'on.  There  are  German  organiza- 
tions 1)oth  of  the  M.  E.  Church  and  the  M.  E. 
Church  South.  The  following  are  the  statistics 
reported  for  1876: 


ChurcheB. 

St.  .Tohn's 

St.  Jauies' 

Buy  Mission 

M.  E.  CuuBOB. 

East  Chilrcli 378 

Wosloy  Ctiiipel 140 

Etlwards  Chapel... 42 

German  Church G 


M.  E.  CiicitcH  South. 

Members.    S.  S.  Scholars.  Ch.  rroiierty. 

421  

182  

93  


150 
40 


69 


AFHIC.4N   M.   E.   ChDECH. 

Ready's  Clmpcl 190  300 

St.  Paul's  Chapel 110  30 


$1500 
2."jOO 


70(K] 
i.'iOO 


Garland,   Landon  Cabell,  A.M.,   LL.D.,   an 

educator  in  the  M.  E.  Church  South,  was 
born  at  Loving,ston,  Va.,  March  21,  1810, 
and  educated  at  Ilampdcn  Sidney  Col- 
lege. From  1830  to  1833  he  was  Profes- 
sor of  Chemistry  in  Washington  College, 
Va.  ;  held  the  same  chair  for  two  years 
in  Randolph  Macon  College,  and  became 
its  president  in  1835.  He  continued  at 
the  head  of  this  college  until  1846.  The 
following  year  he  accepted  a  professor- 
shiii  in  the  University  of  Alabama,  and 
in  1855  became  its  pri'sident.  After  1866 
he  was  Professor  of  Physics  and  Astron- 
omy in  the  University  of  Mississippi, 
and  is  now  Professor  of  Physics  in  the 
Vanderbilt  University,  in  Nashville. 
He  has  been  for  many  years  a  memlier 
of  the  Methodist  Episcojial  Church  South, 
and  was  selected  by  the  General  Conference  of  1874 
as  fraternal  delegate  to  the  General  Conference  of 
the  M.  E.  Churcli  in  Baltimore.  He  has  written 
for  various  periodicals,  and  also  a  work  on  ''  Plane 
and  Sphcrii'al  Trignnoiiictry." 

Garrett  Biblical  Institute,— This  institution 
was  incorporated,  in  1855,  by  the  legislature  of 
Illinois  as  a  theological  seminary  for  the  Meth- 
odist Episcopal  Church,  and  was  located  in  Evans- 
ton,  near  Chicago,  where  the  Northwestern  Uni- 
versity had  just  recently  been  established.  It 
was  founded  on  real  properties,  improved  and  un- 
improved, situated  in  the  city  of  Chicago,  which 
were  devised  by  will   for  this  end  by  Mrs.  Eliza 


Garrett,  relict  of  the  late  Augustus  Garrett,  at  one 
time  mayor  of  Chicago.  Just  prior  to  her  death, 
Mrs.  Garrett  gave  approval  to  the  aforenamed  diar- 
ter,  the  obtaining  of  which  she  had  encouraged ; 
and  on  her  estate  going  to  probate  the  portion  be- 
queathed as  endowment  for  the  said  theological 
school  was  set  apart  to  the  control  and  care  of  five 
trustees,  named  in  the  charter  (afterwards  increased 
to  six  trustees,  three  laymen  and  three  clergymen), 
and  their  successors  forever.  Theological  depart- 
ments were  created  and  professors  elected  in  the 
summer  of  1856,  and  the  .school  was  opened  as  a 
corporate  organization  in  full  working  force  in  the 
following  September, 

That  schools  of  this  class  began  their  career 
amid  prejudices  against  them  in  the  church  is  well 
known.  The  name  given  to  them — Biblical  insti- 
tutes— was  a  concession,  perhaps  ahso  a  prcjtest.  But 
the  name  has  grown  respcctatile  by  honorable  wear 
and  use,  and  this  institution  may  not  soon  change 
in  this  regard.  The  Rev.  John  Dempster,  D.D., 
was  the  indomitable  pioneer  through  that  era  of 
prejudice.  He  established  the  first  school  at  Con- 
cord,— the  Methodist  General  Biblical  Institute, — 
then  proceeded  West,  and  was  a  very  considerable 
agent  in  shaping  and  completing  arrangements  for 


c;.\KHI.TT  BIBLICAL    INSTITUTE. 

Garrett  Biblical  Institute,  and  was  checked  only 
by  death  in  planting  a  like  institution  on  the  Pacific 
coast.     The  name  of  such  a  man  is  blessed. 

Dr.  Dempster  was  till  his  death,  in  Decemlier. 
18(i3,  the  honored  senior  professor  in  this  excellent 
school  which  he  so  helped  to  build  up.  Associated 
with  him  as  professors  at  its  organization  were  the 
Rev.  Daniel  P.  Kidder,  D,D.,  and  the  Rev.  Henry 
Bannister,  D.D.  The  Rev.  F.  Johnstone  and,  after 
him,— for  a  period,— the  Rev.  F.  D.  Heminway. 
were  instructors  in  the  temporary  preparatory 
department.  After  Dr.  Dempster's  death  the  Rev. 
Miner  Raymond,  D.D.,  was  elected  professor,  and 
subsequently    Rev.   F.   D.   Heminway,   D.D.,  and 


GARRETT 


390 


GARRETTSOK 


Rev.  Williiira  X.  Ximle.  D.D.  No  changes,  up  to 
this  time,  have  occurred  in  the  faculty,  except  that 
Dr.  Kidder  repaired,  in  1871,  to  a  similar  pro- 
fessorship in  Drew  Theological  Seminarj*. 

In  accord  with  usage  in  most  theidogical  schools 
in  this  country,  the  professor  oldest  in  office,  and 
in  virtue  of  his  seniority,  acts  as  president  of  the 
faculty.  The  professors  are  peers,  and  miscellaneous 
responsibilities  are,  as  far  as  possible,  equally  dis- 
tributed. 

The  course  of  study  is  strictly  biblical  ami  theo- 
logical, and  continues  three  years.  Instruction  is 
largely  by  lectures,  written  an<l  oral,  but  text-books 
as  syllabus-work  are  in  use.  From  this  course  over 
200  have  graduated,  and  over  1000  have  received 
more  or  less  instruction.  The  institution  has  been 
blessed,  for  the  most  part,  in  the  men  it  has  trained. 
Many  are  self-denying  workers  in  the  hardest  fields. 
Many  occupj'  distinguished  positions  as  pastors  and 
other  honored  callings  kindred  to  the  pastorate. 
A  good  number  are  abroad  publishing  salvation 
through  Christ  to  the  heathen.  The  school  has 
always  continued  to  foster  the  spirit  of  missions 
and  a  high  religious  consecration. 

Hon.  G.  (loodrich  has  been  president,  andOrring- 
ton  Lunt,  Esq.,  secretary  of  the  bj.avd  of  trustees 
and  general  financial  manager.  Both  have  labored 
diligently  from  the  commencement  of  the  institu- 
tion, giving  their  time  and  other  services  gratu- 
itously. 

Oarrett,  Mrs,  Eliza,  founder  of  the  Garrett 
Biblical  Institute,  was  born  near  Xewburg,  X^.  Y., 
March  5, 1805.  Her  maiden  name  was  Clark.  In 
1825  she  was  married  to  Mr.  Augustus  Garrett, 
and,  after  residing  in  the  east  several  years,  they 
removed    to   the    Mississippi    valley,    where    they 


MRS.  ELIZA   GARRETT. 

buried  a  son  and  daughter,  their  only  children.  In 
1834  they  removed  to  Chicago,  and  in  1839  both 
of  them  joined  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church. 
Subse((uently  Mr.  Garrett  became  mayor  of  the 
citv.     After  his  death,   in   1848,  Mrs.  Garrett  re- 


solved to  devote  a  large  portion  of  her  property  to 
ministerial  education,  and  after  leaving  legacies  to 
friends,  gave  the  residue  of  her  estate  to  found  the 
Garrett  Biblical  Institute.  She  lived  to  see  its  site 
selected  and  the  seminary  commenced  under  Dr. 
Dempster.  She  died  X'ov.  23,  1855.  She  had  been 
a  consistent  and  devoted  Christian  for  seventeen 
years,  and  .she  died  in  Christian  triumph,  exclaim- 
ing, with  her  latest  breath,  "  Bless  the  Lord,  O  my 
soul !" 

Garrettson,  Freeborn,  a  plunecr  minister  in  the 
Methodist  Kpisciipal  Church,  was  born  Aug.  15, 
1752,  in  Maryland.  lie  was  converted  in  1775,  in  the 
twenty-third  year  of  his  age,  and  in  the  same  year 
united  with  the  Conference.  In  1784,  at  the  Christ- 
mas Conference,  he  was  ordained  elder  by  Dr.  Coke, 
and  in  the  s.ime  year  volunteered  as  a  missionary  to 
Xova  Scotia,  where  he  remained  about  three  years 
laboring  with  great  success,  leaving  about  000 
members  in  connection  with  the  Methodist  socie- 
ties. In  1788  he  was  appointed  a  presiding  elder 
to  extend  the  -borders  of  the  church  up  the  Hudson. 
He  was  assisted  in  this  work  by  twelve  young 
])reachers.  His  labors  extended  as  far  as  Lake 
Champlain,  and  into  Eastern  X'ew  York.  Western 
Connecticut,  and  Vermont.  Besides  these  places, 
he  traveled  extensively  throughout  the  States  of 
Maryland,  Virginia,  Xorth  and  South  Carolina, 
Pennsylvania,  Delaware,  and  New  Jersey.  He  was 
severely  persecuted  during  the  Revolutionary  War 
and  his  life  frequently  threatened.  He  was  super- 
annuated in  1818.  He  died  in  New  York  City, 
Sept.  26,  1827,  in  the  seventy-sixthyear  of  his  age, 
and  in  the  fifty-.second  year  of  his  itinerant  minis- 
try. In  his  will  he  made  provision  for  the  annual 
support  of  a  single  preacher  as  a  missionary,  to  be 
appointed  by  the  New  Y'ork  Conference.  He  was 
one  of  the  most  efficient  and  laborious  evangelists 
of  his  age,  and  died  lamented  and  honored  by  all 
the  peopli'. 

Garrettson,  Mrs.  Catharine,  was  born  Oct.  14, 
1752.  She  was  the  daughter  of  .Judge  Robert  R. 
Livingston,  who  had  inherited  a  large  estate  in  the 
Livingston  Manor,  on  the  Hudson  River.  Her 
mother  was  the  daughter  of  Colonel  Beckman,  a 
descendant  of  William  Beckman,  who  was  governor 
of  what  is  now  the  State  of  Delaware  under  a 
commission  from  Sweden.  Her  brother,  Robert 
Livingston,  was  one  of  the  committee  who  framed 
the  Declaration  of  Independence,  and  was  first 
chancellor  of  the  State  of  X^ew  Y'ork,  and  admin- 
istered the  oath  to  Washington  when  first  inaugu- 
rated as  President.  He  was  also  Secretary  of  For- 
eign Affairs  and  Minister  to  France.  Another 
brother,  Edward  Livingston,  was  senator  from 
Louisiana,  Secretary  of  State,  and  Minister  to 
France.  She  had  six  sisters,  women  of  more  than 
ordinary  talent,  three  of  whom' married  generals 


G ABBOTT 


391 


GATCH 


famous  in  the  history  of  their  country.  Their 
house  was  a  centre  of  deep  patriotic  interest,  where 
public  movements  were  noted  and  discussed,  and 
no  small  sacritjces  were  made.  Catliarine  Living- 
ston became  deeply  serious,  and  on  one  Sabbath  at 
tlie  communion  experienced  a  sense  of  acceptance 
with  God.  In  his  journeys  through  \ew  York, 
Kev.  Freeborn  (jiarrettson  came  to  Poughlicepsie, 
and  was  invited  to  preach  at  Rliiiiebeck.  lie  was 
invited  to  make  his  hunie  at  Mr.  Tillotson's,  wliose 
wife  was  a  sister  of  Miss  Livingston.  Shortly  af- 
terwards a  class  was  formed  which  she  joined,  and 
in  17'J3  she  was  married  to  Mr.  Garrettson.  Sis 
years  after  her  marriage  a  place  was  purclia.scd  on 
the  Hudson  and  a  house  built,  in  whidi  she  resided 
until  her  death,  and  which  is  now  the  residence  of 
her  daughter.  She  writes  in  October,  1799,  of  the 
new  house,  "  We  moved  into  it,  and  the  first  night 
in  family  prayer,  while  my  blessed  husband  was 
dedicating  it  to  the  Lord,  the  place  was  filled  with 
his  presence,  who  in  the  days  of  old  filled  the  temple 
with  his  glory." 

Mrs.  Garrettson  was  remarkable  for  her  good 
judgment  and  for  her  sense  of  propriety.  She 
was  deeply  pious  and  spent  much  time  in  prayer. 
She  was  universally  respected,  and  her  counsels 
and  admonitions  were  listened  to  and  valued 
even  by  the  gay  and  thoughtless.  In  1827  her 
husliand  died  of  sudden  illness  in  New  York,  but 
in  glorious  triumph.  She  remained  twenty-two 
years  longer,  and  at  ninety-seven,  when  visited  by 
her  only  surviving  brother,  was  seized  with  sud- 
den illness.  Before  she  became  unconscious  she 
cried  out,  with  uplifted  eyes  and  hands,  "  Come. 
Lord  Jesus,  come;  Lord  Jesus,  come  quickly!' 
and  then  in  holy  triumph,  clapping  her  hands,  she 
exclaimed,  "He  comes!  He  comes!  He  comes!" 
and  passed  away. 

Garrott,  Samuel  F.,  a  native  of  Pennsylvania, 
born  in  1831,  removing  tii  Missouri,  became  largely 
engaged  in  mercantile  pursuits,  using  his  wealth 
and  social  position  to  promote  the  cause  of  Christ 
and  Methodism.  He  was  elected  by  Lay  Electoral 
Missouri  Conference  to  the  General  Conference  of 
1872. 

Oarside,  Joseph,  a  minister  of  the  United 
Methodist  Free  I'liurches,  England,  entered  the 
itinerancy  in  1844,  and  was  president  in  1874. 
.\Ir.  Garside  has  labored  hard  for  the  establishment 
of  Ashville  College,  a  connectional  school  at  Ilar- 
rowgate,  Yorkshire,  for  the  education  of  ministers' 
and  laymen's  sons.  He  is  secretary  to  the  govern- 
ing body. 

Gatch,  Hon.  Conduce  H.,  born  in  Clermont 
Co.,  0.,  July  25,  1825,  is  the  grandson  of  Rev. 
Philip  Gatch,  one  of  the  pioneers  of  American 
Methodism.  He  was  converted  while  quite  young, 
and  has  been  active  as  a  Sunday-school  superin- 


tendent and  trustee  of  the  M.  E.  Church.  Educated 
at  Augusta  College,  Ky.,  he  studied  law,  and  com- 
menced to  practice  in  1849,  and  occu|)ied  a  high 
position  at  the  bar,  both  in  Ohio  and  at  his  present 
residence  at  Des  Moines,  Iowa,  the  past  ten  years. 
While  a  resident  of  his  native  State  he  was  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Ohio  senate,  prosecuting  attorney,  and 
subsequently  was  district  attorney  in  Iowa,  dele- 
gate to  the  first  Natioiuil  Republican  Conv<'ntion  in 
Philadelphia,  in  18.56,  and  was  also  captain  and 
lieutenant-colonel  in  Ohio  regiments  during  the 
Civil  War.  He  represented  the  Des  Moines  Con- 
ference as  a  lay  delegate  to  the  General  Conference 
of  1876. 

Gatch,  Philip,  one  of  the  early  Methodist  pio- 
neers, was  born  near  Baltimore,  March  2,  1751. 
He  was  awakened  and  converted  in  January,  1772. 
He  had  a  fair  education  for  that  day,  and  notwith- 
standing his  great  reluctance  he  yielded  to  his  con- 
viction and  entered  the  ministry.  He  attended 
the  first  Conference  held  in  Philadelphia,  in  1773, 
and  receiving  his  appointment,  subsequently  trav- 
eled in  Xew  Jersey,  Delaware,  Maryland,  and  Vir- 
ginia, and  preached  with  extraordinary  success. 
He  was  the  means,  in  the  hand  of  Providence,  in 
adding  hundreds,  probably  thousands,  to  the  church. 
In  his  early  ministry  he  suffered  great  opposition 
and  was  the  subject  of  severe  persecution.  Trav- 
eling between  Bladensburg  and  Baltimore,  he  was 
arrested  by  a  mob,  who  severely  abused  him,  covered 
him  with  tar,  and  applying  it  to  one  of  his  naked 
eyeballs,  produced  severe  pain,  from  wliich  he  never 
entirely  recovered.  After  describing  the  scene,  he 
says,  "  If  I  ever  felt  for  the  souls  of  men  I  did 
for  theirs  ;  when  I  got  to  my  appointment  the  Spirit 
of  the  Lord  so  overpowered  me  that  I  fell  prostrate 
in  prayer  before  him  for  my  enemies.  The  Lord 
no  doubt  granted  my  request,  for  the  man  who  put 
on  the  tar  and  several  others  of  the  party  were 
afterwards  converted."  The  next  morning  a  mob 
waylaid  him  on  his  way  to  another  apjiointment, 
but  by  turning  out  of  the  road  he  avoided  them. 
On  another  occasion  he  was  seized  by  two  stout 
men,  and  he  saj-s,  "  They  caught  hold  of  my  arms 
and  turned  them  in  0]iposite  directions  with  such 
violence  that  I  thought  my  slioulders  were  dislo- 
cated, and  it  caused  me  the  severest  pain  I  ever  felt. 
The  torture,  I  concluded,  must  resemble  that  of  the 
rack.  My  shoulders  were  so  bruised  that  they 
turned  black,  and  it  was  a  considerable  time  before 
I  recovered  the  use  of  them."  Notwithstanding 
this  opposition  he  continued  in  his  ministry  for  a 
number  of  years.  Subsequently  he  removed  to 
Ohio,  some  twenty  miles  east  of  Cincinnati,  and 
was  instrumental  in  laying  the  foundations  of 
Methodism  in  the  AVest,  but  he  never  re-entered  the 
itinerancy.  He  died  Dec.  28.  1835.  His  life  has 
been  written  by  Judge  McLean. 


GATCH 


392 


GENERAL 


Gatch,  Thomas  M.,  Ph.D.,  president  of  the 
Wilhuiiotto  University,  Salem,  Oregon,  was  born 
neiir  Milfor<l,  Cloriuont  Co.,  0.,  Jan.  29,  18.33.  He 
graduatpil  at  tlie  Ohio  Wcsleyan  University  in 
ISo.'i,  and  was  Professor  of  Mathematics  and  Natural 


THOMAS    M.  GATCn,  PH.D. 

Sciences  in  the  University  of  the  Pacific,  California, 
in  the  years  1856,  18.57,  and  1858.  The  Indiana 
Asbury  University  conferred  on  him  the  degree  of 
Doctor  of  Philosophy  in  1874.  He  has  been  presi- 
dent of  the  Willamette  University  for  over  twelve 
years,  and  is  (1877)  mayor  of  the  city  of  Salem 
and  a  memljor  of  the  State  Board  of  Examination. 

Oaulter,  John,  was  called  into  the  ministry  by 
Mr.  Wesley  in  1785.  He  was  quaint  in  his  manner, 
vigorous  in  his  style,  full  of  racy  thought,  exem- 
plary in  the  discharge  of  every  duty.  He  died 
in  1839,  aged  seventy-four. 

Cause,  J.  Taylor,  Esq.,  a  large  manufacturer 
in  Wilmington,  Del.,  was  born  Sept.  30,  1823,  in 
Kennet  Square,  Chester  Co.,  Pa.  He  lived  on  a 
farm  until  lie  was  nineteen  years  of  age,  and  re- 
ceived the  elements  of  a  good  English  education. 
In  his  twentieth  year  he  entered  the  office  of  Betts, 
Harlan  &  llollingsworth  as  a  clerk,  and  in  18.58 
was  admitted  as  an  equal  partner  in  the  firm, 
which  was  changed  to  Harlan,  llollingsworth  & 
Co.  After  Mr.  Ilollingsworth's  death  the  firm 
was  dissolved  and  the  company  was  incorporated, 
Mr.  Gause  becoming  vice-president  and  geneijal 
manager.  He  united  with  the  M.  E.  Church,  and 
was  for  a  number  of  years  a  member  of  St.  Paul's, 
but  united  with  several  others  in  forming  Grace 
church,  in  the  planning  and  erection  of  which  he 


took  a  deep  interest,  and  to  whose  funds  he  has 
been  a  liberal  contriliutor. 

Oeddes,  Hon.  George  W.,  born  in  Mnunt 
Vernon,  0.,  -July  2t3,  1824.  He  received  a  fair 
English  education,  and  studied  law  under  Hon. 
C.  Delano,  and  commenced  to  practice  in  1845,  at 
Mansfield,  0.,  where  he  now  resides.  Two  of  his 
law  partners  were  elected  to  the  bench,  and  in 
1850  he  was  elected  judge  of  the  Court  of  Common 
Pleas,  and  twice  re-elected  to  the  same  position, 
serving  fifteen  years.  He  was  also  nominated  for 
the  Supreme  Court.  He  was  converted  March, 
18.58,  and  has  filled  the  office  of  class-leader,  stew- 
ard, trustee,  and  other  church  positions.  He  was 
lay  delegate  to  North  Ohio  Conference  in  1875, 
and  lay  delegate  from  that  body  to  the  General 
Conference  in  I87G.  Judge  Geddes  is  a  trustee 
of  the  Ohio  AV^esIeyan  University,  and  al.so  of 
Mount  Union  College.  Having  acquired  wealth 
and  honor  in  his  profession,  he  is  now  acting  as 
a  steward  for  Clirist  and  the  church. 

Geddes,  N.  Y.  (jiop.  3(')29),  is  in  Onondaga 
County,  and  about  two  miles  distant  from  Syra- 
cuse. Methodist  services  were  introduced  by  Na- 
thaniel Salsbury  and  Manly  Tooker  in  1823.  The 
first  church  edifice  was  erected  in  1855,  and  rebuilt 
in  1872.  It  first  appears  in  the  minutes  of  the  M. 
E.  Church  for  1844,  with  Robert  N.  Barber  as  pas- 
tor, who,  in  1845,  reported  38  members,  and  was 
connected  with  Salina.  In  1846  Geddes  was  re- 
ported separately  as  having  69  members.  During 
the  first  few  years  the  church  did  not  make  very 
rapid  progress,  but  of  late  it  has  grown  steadily. 
It  is  in  the  Central  New  York  Conference,  and 
reports  180  members,  200  Sunday-school  scholars, 
and  !i!30,O00  church  property. 

General  Conference,  The,  of  the  M.  E.  Church 
is  its  supreuie  governing  body.  It  meets  quadren- 
nially on  the  1st  day  of  May  ;  its  last  session  hav- 
ing been  held  in  1876. 

(1)  Compos  it  ion. — It  is  composed  of  both  minis- 
ters and  laymen  ;  the  ministers  are  selected  by  the 
respective  Annual  Conferences,  and  consist  of  one 
for  every  forty-five  members,  with  an  additional 
representative  for  every  fraction  of  two-thirds. 
Each  Conference,  however,  whatever  be  its  num- 
bers, is  entitled  to  at  least  one  delegate.  The  lay 
members  in  the  liounds  of  each  Conference  are  also 
represented  by  one  delegate  where  there  is  but 
one  ministerial  representative,  and  by  two  dele- 
gates in  all  the  other  Conferences.  During  the 
sessions  the  bishops  act  as  presiding  officers. 
Whenever  desired  by  one-third  of  either  minis- 
ters or  laymen  a  separate  vote  may  be  called  for, 
and  before  any  measure  can  then  be  adopted  a 
concurrent  majority  of  both  the  lay  and  ministe- 
rial members  is  requisite.  The  ministerial  repre- 
sentatives are  chosen  by  the  Annual  Conferences 


GENERAL 


393 


GENERAL 


at  their  sessions  next  jirecuilinj;  tlio  time  of  tlie 
General  Conference,  and  usually  two  alternate  del- 
e;;ates  are  chosen  to  provide  aj^ainst  any  vacancy 
that  may  occur.  The  laymen  are  elected  by  an 
Electoral  Conference,  which  meets  at  the  time  and 
place  of  the  Annual  Conference,  where  delegates 
are  chosen.  (See  Electoral  Conference.)  Two- 
thirds  of  the  delegates  elected  constitute  a  quorum 
for  the  transaction  of  business.  The  sessions 
usually  occupy  about  a  month. 

(2)  Duties  and  Powers. — The  General  Conference 
being  the  supreme  body  of  the  church,  has  full 
power  over  every  part  of  the  organization  and 
Discipline  of  the  church,  except  as  prohibited  by 
certain  restrictions  adopted  prior  to  the  organiza- 
tion of  the  delegated  General  Conference.  These 
restrictions  are  six  in  number,  and  are  usually 
known  as  the  Restrictive  Kules.  (See  Restrictive 
Rules.) 

By  these  restrictions  the  General  Conference  is 
prohibited  from  ever  changing  the  doctrinal  stand- 
ards of  the  church.  They  are  also  prohibited  from 
changing  the  General  Rules,  and  the  general  polity 
of  the  church,  so  as  to  do  away  with  episcopacy, 
or  to  destroy  the  general  itinerant  superintendency, 
or  to  prohibit  the  right  of  appeal,  or  to  divert  the 
proceeds  of  the  Book  Concern  from  the  purposes 
to  which  they  had  been  assigned.  But  all  these, 
except  the  doctrines,  may  be  changed  by  two-thirds 
of  the  General  Conference  acting  in  concurrence 
with  three-fourths  of  the  members  of  the  Annual 
Conferences. 

This  body  elects  the  bishops,  who  are  responsible 
to  it  both  for  their  moral  and  official  conduct;  they 
also  elect  the  book  agents,  the  editors  of  church 
periodicals,  the  corresponding  secretaries  of  the 
Missionary,  (Miurch  Extension,  Sunday-School,  and 
Freedman's  Aid  Society  ;  and  it  has  full  power  to 
constitute  such  associations  or  organizations  for 
conducting  the  various  interests  of  the  church  as  it 
may  tleem  prudent.  It  has  no  direct  control  over 
the  private  members  of  the  church,  or  over  the 
moral  or  ministerial  conduct  of  the  ministers.  It 
indirectly,  however,  and  efficiently  controls  the  ad- 
ministration, and  secures  unity  and  efficacy  through 
the  bishops  who  preside  in  the  several  Annual  Con- 
ferences, and  through  the  presiding  elders  who  pre- 
side in  the  Quarterly  Conferences.  All  (juestions 
of  law  are  decided  primarily  by  these  administra- 
tive officers  :  an  appeal  from  the  decision  of  the 
presiding  elder  in  the  tiuarterly  Conference  being 
taken  to  the  bishops,  and  an  appeal  from  the  de- 
cision of  the  bishops  being  taken  to  the  General 
Conference.  The  final  decision  of  all  questions  of 
law  and  of  administration  are  placed  in  the  General 
Conference. 

(8)  Ilislort/. — Prior  to  the  organization  of  the 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  in  178-t,  a  number  of 


Annual  Conferences  had  been  held,  the  first  of 
which  met  in  Philadelphia  in  1773.  The  Confer- 
ence of  1784  assembled  at  an  unusual  time,  having 
been  called  together  by  Dr.  Coke  and  Mr.  Asbury, 
at  the  re((uest  of  Mr.  Wesley,  and  for  the  express 
purpose  of  organization.  That  organization  having 
been  completed,  it  adjourned  without  making  any 
provision  for  future  General  Conferences.  It  was 
understood  that  any  legislative  action  must  be  laid 
before  and  receive  the  concurrence  of  the  difi"er- 
ent  Annual  Conferences.  In  September,  1786,  Mr. 
Wesley  requested  Dr.  Coke,  then  in  England,  to 
call  a  General  Conference,  to  meet  in  Baltimore  in 
May,  1787,  and  desired  that  at  that  Conference  Mr. 
Whatcoat  might  be  elected  as  superintendent,  in 
connection  with  Dr.  Coke  and  Mr.  Asbury.  Dr. 
Coke  accordingly  issued  his  call,  ami  came  to  the 
United  States  in  time  to  attend  the  previous  sessions 
of  the  Annual  Conferences ;  but  as  the  Conferences 
themselves  had  not  been  consulted,  and  as  no  au- 
thority had  been  given  by  them  for  the  assembling 
of  a  General  Conference,  the  measure  met  with  much 
opposition.  The  Conference  met  in  Baltimore  at 
the  time  named,  but  was  attended  liy  but  few  of 
the  Southern  ministers.  Unfortunately,  no  record 
of  its  proceedings  has  been  preserved  ;  several  inci- 
dents, however,  have  passed  into  history.  First. 
The  Conference  of  1784,  in  their  ardent  attachment 
to  Mr.  Wesley,  had  resolved  that  '•  during  the  life 
of  the  Rev.  Mr.  Wesley  we  acknowledge  ourselves 
his  sons  in  the  gospel,  ready  in  matters  belonging 
to  church  government  to  obey  his  commands."  As 
Mr.  Wesley  had  authorized  the  calling  of  a  General 
Conference,  and  had  desired  the  appointment  of  Mr. 
Whatcoat  as  superintendent,  without,  as  they  be- 
lieved, having  fully  understood  the  condition  of  the 
work  in  America,  they  felt  themselves  trammeled 
by  their  resolution.  Dr.  Coke  and  some  others 
claimed  they  were  bound  to  submit  to  Mr.  Wesley's 
decision  according  to  the  terms  of  their  agreement. 
The  result  was,  that  without  any  desire  to  offend 
Mr.  Wesley,  or  undervalue  his  suggestions  or 
opinions,  they  deemed  it  necessary  to  rescind  that 
resolution,  and  accordingly  did  so.  Secondhj.  They 
declined  to  elect  Mr.  Whatcoat  as  superintendent. 
Thirdly.  They  adopted  a  remodeled  form  of  the 
Discipline,  dividing  it  into  sections,  arranging  the 
various  topics  under  specific  heads.  In  their  addi- 
tions to  the  Discipline  the  word  "superintendent" 
was  changed  to  that  uf  "  bishop,"  and  it  is  sujv 
posed  by  some  that  the  term  "presiding  elder" 
was  introduced. 

To  prevent  Bishop  Coke  from  attempting  to  call 
a  General  Conference,  or  to  exercise  any  acts  of 
official  authority  while  absent  in  England,  the  Con- 
ference appointed  a  committee  to  confer  with  him, 
and  an  agreement  was  drawn  up  and  signed,  that 
"  when  absent  from  the  country  he  would  not  ex- 


GENERAL 


394 


GENERAL 


eroise  any  episcopal  authority,  nor  when  present 

would  lie  oxi^rcise  any  funeticiiis,  except  presiding, 
ordaining,  mid  traveling  at  large.''  This  seission 
having  been  irregularly  ealled,  and  not  generally 
attended,  is  not  recognized  as  a  General  Conference. 

The  necessity  for  some  general  meeting  being 
universally  admitted,  and  the  preachers  being  so 
widely  scattered  as  to  render  the  meeting  difficult 
and  expensive,  a  plan  for  a  council  was  adopted. 
(See  Cou.Ncii..)  But  this  proving  unsatisfactory, 
tlio  Conferences  united  in  a  call  for  a  (Jencral  ('on- 
ference,  to  be  composed  of  all  the  preachers  in  full 
connection. 

First  Conference,  1792. — This  body  assembled  in 
Baltimore  in  November,  I7'12,  and  is  usually  spoken 
of  as  the  first  General  Conference,  and  it  is  properly 
considered  as  such,  as  being  the  first  session  called 
by  the  regular  vote  of  the  church.  Its  general  func- 
tions had  been  exercised  by  the  Conference  or  Con- 
vention of  1784,  and,  in  part,  by  that  of  1787.  While 
having  unlimited  ])Ower  over  the  I)iseiplin<'  of  the 
church,  an  agreement  was  made  that  no  alteration 
should  take  place  in  the  Discipline  except  by  a  vote 
of  two-thirds.  We  learn  that  the  Diseipline  was 
read  over  section  by  section,  modifications  were 
suggested,  and  when  properly  agreed  upon  they 
were  a<loi)tcd.  At  this  session  the  first  definite 
arrangement  was  made  for  the  publieatiim  and  cir- 
culation of  books,  though  incipient  measures  bad 
been  taken  by  the  council,  and  under  their  aiilliority 
a  Book  Concern  had  been  established  in  Philadel- 
phia. The  session  was  memorable  for  some  meas- 
ures introduced  by  Mr.  O'Kelly.  lie  had  been 
presiding  elder  over  one  of  the  largest  districts, 
chiefly  in  Virginia,  and  being  a  man  of  more  than 
ordinary  mind,  and  of  great  energy  of  character,  he 
had  obtained  a  strong  influence  over  the  younger 
preachers  ;  by  some  means  he  had  become  dissatis- 
fied with  the  administration  of  Mr.  Asbury,  and 
was  jealous  of  his  authority.  He  desired  a  general 
modification  of  the  Discipline  of  the  church,  but  in- 
troduced as  the  first  step  a  resolution  that  before 
the  appointments  should  be  finally  announce<l  they 
should  be  read  before  the  Conference,  and  should 
be  subject  to  alteration,  or  to  ratification,  by  their 
votes.  As  the  British  Conference  had  adopted  this 
plan  after  the  death  of  Mr.  Wesley,  it  was  known 
to  have  the  sympathy  and  approbation  of  Dr.  Coke, 
who  was  present,  and  who  desired  to  see  the  British 
plan  carried  out  in  America.  It  was  also  supposed 
by  Mr.  O'Kelly  and  his  friends  that  they  had  secured 
the  approval  of  a  majority  of  the  delegates.  The 
matter  was  debated  freely  for  several  days.  Bishop 
Asbury,  desiring  to  leave  the  Conference  entirely 
uninfluenced  by  bis  presence,  retired  from  the  room, 
leaving  the  presidency  to  Dr.  Coke  ;  when  it  came 
to  a  vote,  however,  the  measure  was  rejected  by 
a  decided  majority;  thereupon  Mr.  O'Kelly  and 


some  of  his  associates  withdrew,  and  subsequently 
organized  what  they  termed  the  "  Republican  Meth- 
odist Church.  "  Provision  was  made  by  this  Con- 
ference for  the  regular  sessions  of  a  General  Con- 
ference to  meet  every  four  years,  and  to  be  composed 
of  all  the  preachers  in  full  connection,  and  in  their 
hands  was  placed  the  whole  legislative  power  of 
the  church.  A  chapter  was  added  to  the  Discipline 
defining  the  office  and  duties  of  presiding  elders, 
and  limiting  their  time  on  any  district  to  four  con- 
secutive years.  It  is  said  that  this  measure  was 
adopted  chiefly  from  the  injury  which  hud  followed 
from  Mr.  0' Kelly's  having  continued  so  long  in 
charge  of  the  district  in  Virginia.  The  interests  of 
the  Cokesbury  College  were  also  properly  examined 
and  cared  for. 

Second  Conference,  17'.tO. — This  session  met  on 
the  20th  of  October,  in  Baltimore,  Bishops  Asbury 
and  Coke  presiding,  the  latter  having  returned  to 
America  after  an  absence  of  nearly  four  years  in 
England.  He  brought  with  him  a  letter  of  greet- 
ing from  the  British  Conference.  Prior  to  this  ses- 
sion the  number  of  the  Annual  Conferences  had 
been  loft  to  the  judgment  of  the  bishops  to  avoid 
unnecessai'y  traveling  by  the  preachers.  As  the 
church  was  rapidly  spreading  over  distant  and 
sparse  districts,  Conferences  had  been  called  in 
many  localities,  but  as  difficulties  had  arisen  as  to 
interchanges  and  administration,  the  boundaries  of 
tiie  Annual  Conferences  were  for  the  first  time  de- 
termined by  this  General  Conference.  They  were 
limited  to  six  in  number,  though  the  bishops  were 
authorized  contingently  to  add  a  seventh.  As  in 
the  secession  led  by  Mr.  O'Kelly,  churches  proved 
to  be  insecure,  and  some  of  them  had  been  lost,  a 
form  of  deed  was  prepared  and  published  for  the 
better  security  of  church  property.  A  plan  for  a 
preachers'  fund,  called  the  "  Charter  Fund,"  was 
adopted,  and  trustees  were  elected.  At  this  Con- 
ference it  was  also  agreed  that  local  preachers 
might  be  ordained  as  deacons  after  four  years'  min- 
isterial service.  The  health  of  Bishop  Asbury 
having  been  somewh.at  impaired,  a  jiroposition  was 
introduced  for  the  election  of  an  additional  bishop; 
hut  Dr.  Coke  proposed  that  if  it  was  the  wish  of 
the  brethren  he  would  devote  himself  wholly  to 
the  work  in  America,  and  thereupon  the  Conference 
declined  to  make  any  election.  Scarcely,  however, 
bad  the  Conference  closed  its  sessions  until  Dr. 
Coke  received  an  earnest  rei)uest  from  the  British 
Conference  to  return  to  England  to  assist  them  in 
settling  difficulties  which  had  arisen  among  their 
ministers  and  members.  He  consulted  with  Bishop 
Asbury  and  a  number  of  the  leading  ministers  and 
members,  and,  after  considering  the  peculiar  diffi- 
culties of  the  Methodists  in  England,  they  gave 
their  consent  that  Bishop  Coke  might  return  to 
them. 


GENERAL 


395 


a EN EH A L 


Third  Conferenrt:,  ISOO. — Prior  to  this  session  the 
(icnenil  Conferenct-  had  set  in  tin-  fall,  and  it  was 
appointed  to  meet  the  first  day  of  N'oveiribc^r;  but, 
owinjj;  to  the  prevalenc(^  of  the  yellow  fever  durin;; 
the  precedinj;  year,  tlie  Annual  Conferences  by 
vote  requested  Bishop  Asbury  to  change  the  time 
to  the  month  of  May.  The  change  was  made,  and 
it  has  uniformly  met  since  that  time  in  the  same 
month.  Bishop  Asbury's  health  continuing  fee- 
ble, the  Conference  resolved  to  elect  an  additional 
bishop.  The  Cmiferenc-e  was  nearly  evenly  divided 
between  Ricdiard  Whatcoat  and  Jesse  Lee,  and  the 
second  ballot  was  a  tie ;  on  the  thii-d  ballot,  how- 
ever, Richard  Whatcoat  was  elected,  and  was  or- 
dained May  18,  ISOO.  The  first  distinction  as  to 
the  rights  of  colored  preachers  appears  to  have 
been  made  at  this  (ieneral  Conference.  The  Phila- 
delphia and  Baltimore  Conferences  had,  under  cer- 
tain conditions,  permitted  the  election  of  colored 
preachers  to  deacons'  orders;  but  as  this  was  ob- 
jected to  in  the  South,  the  matter  was  brought 
before  the  (ieneral  Conference,  and  a  rule  was 
adopted  authorizing  such  election,  Ijut  it  appears 
never  to  have  been  inserted  in  the  Discipline,  owing 
to  the  opposition  of  the  South.  At  this  session 
membership  in  the  General  Conference  was  re- 
stricted to  elders  who  had  traveled  four  years,  and 
the  ■\nnual  Conferences  were  ilirected  to  send  their 
journals  to  the  General  Conference  for  revision.  A 
resolution  was  also  adopted  directing  each  Annual 
<  'onference  to  pay  its  proportional  allowance  for  the 
support  of  the  bishops.  As  the  number  of  married 
ministers  was  increasing,  the  Conference  urgently 
recommended  to  the  churches  the  erection  of  suita- 
ble parsonages.  An  additional  Annual  Conference 
was  created,  increasing  the  number  to  seven.  The 
most  important  action  was  the  removal  of  the 
Book  Concern  from  Philadelphia  to  New  York. 
We  have  no  information  why  this  was  done,  but  as 
Mr.  Dickins,  the  agent,  had  dieil  from  yellow  fever 
during  the  interval  preceding  the  Conference,  and 
as  the  yellow  fever  had  so  severely  scourged  Phila- 
delphia for  several  years,  the  removal  may  have 
been  suggested  by  this  cause. 

Fourth  Conference,  1804. — This  session  assem- 
bled in  Baltimore  on  the  6th  of  May.  The  jour- 
nals inform  us  that  "according  to  the  custom 
which  prevailed,  the  Di.sci|iline  was  read  over  para- 
graph by  iniragraph,  and  a  vote  was  taken  on  each 
section."  The  bishops  were  directed  to  allow  the 
Annual  Conferences  to  sit  at  least  a  week,  and  they 
were  prohibited  from  permitting  any  preacher  to 
remain  more  than  two  years  successively  in  the 
same  section  or  circuit.  Prior  to  this  time,  that  is, 
for  twenty  years  after  the  organization  of  the 
Church,  there  was  no  limit  set  to  the  number  of 
years  a  preacher  might  remain  in  the  same  appoint- 
ment.    Though  the  general  practice  had  been  to 


change  very  frequently,  sometimes  as  often  os 
every  si.\  months,  and  in  some  instances  every 
three,  months,  yet  there  were  ministers  who  had 
remained  for  three  or  four  years,  and  it  is  said  the 
limitation  arose  from  the  fact  that  a  few  ministers 
desired  to  continue  more  permanently  in  the  larger 
stations.  A  proposition  to  change  the  form  of  the 
General  Conferences  into  a  delegateii  body  was 
voted  down,  but  it  was  understood  that  the  matter 
should  be  laid  liefore  the  Annual  Conferences  that 
they  might  more  fully  express  their  wishes. 

Fifth  Conference.  1808.— Historically,  this  ses- 
sion was  one  of  the  most  important  ever  held.  The 
plan  of  a  <Ielegated  General  Conference  had  been 
discussed  by  the  various  Annual  Cipnferences.  and 
five  out  of  the  seven  bad  given  it  their  approval. 
At  the  assembling  of  the  body,  a  committee  of 
fourteen,  or  of  two  from  each  Annual  Conference, 
were  appointed,  who,  after  consideration,  reported 
in  favor  of  the  measure.  The  preachers  of  the 
Baltimore  and  Philadelj)hia  Conferences,  however, 
constituted  a  majority  of  the  ministers  in  attend- 
ance at  the  General  Conference,  and  they  were  un- 
favorable to  the  measure,  as  it  would  take  out  of 
their  hands  the  power  of  control  which  they  had 
held  owing  to  their  proximity  to  the  place  of  meet- 
ing. The  plan  proposed  also  limited  the  power  of 
the  General  Conference,  as  the  ministers  were  un- 
willing that  a  small  delegated  body  should  have  the 
power  of  changing  the  essential  characteristics  of 
the  church.  The  committee  reported  against  allow- 
ing the  General  Conference  to  change  the  doctrines, 
the  General  Rules,  the  episcopal  character  of  the 
church,  or  the  plan  of  its  itinerant  general  super- 
intendency,  without  these  changes  being  first  re- 
ferred to  the  great  body  of  the  ministers  in  the 
Annual  Conferences  and  receiving  their  sanction. 
At  that  time  it  was  understood  that  this  restriction 
would  prevent  any  alteration  in  the  appointment 
of  presiding  elders :  and  as  the  leading  members 
of  the  Philadelphia  Conference  and  some  of  the 
Baltimore  preachers  desired  such  a  change,  the 
propo.sed  plan  with  its  restrictions  was  laid  upon 
the  table  to  be  considered  more  fully ;  and  as  a 
preparatory  question,  a  proposition  was  made  au- 
thorizing each  Annual  Conference  to  elect  without 
debate,  and  by  ballot,  its  own  presiding  elders. 
After  an  able  and  exhaustive  debate  of  three  days, 
the  jn'oposition  was  lost  by  a  vote  of  52  for  and  73 
against.  This  question  having  been  settled  by  the 
Conference,  the  consideration  of  the  plan  was  re- 
sumed and  was  at  first  defeated  :  subsequently,  it 
was  re-introduced  and  adojited,  with  the  restrictions 
now  existing,  except  that  it  then  required,  not  a 
majority  of  three-fourths  as  now.  but  a  nuijority  of 
all  the  Annual  Conferences  to  change  any  of  these 
restrictions,  and  such  remained  the  law  of  the 
church  until   18.32.     The  General  Conference  was 


GENERAL 


396 


GENERAL 


by  this  plan  to  consist  of  not  more  than  one  dele- 
gate for  every  five  members  of  tlie  Annual  Confer- 
cnee,  nor  of  a  less  number  than  one  for  every  seven, 
and  it  was  to  possess,  except  as  limited  by  the  re- 
strietions,  full  power  to  legislate  for  the  church. 
Bishop  Whatcoat  having  died  since  the  last  General 
Conference,  his  place  was  filled  by  the  election  of 
Bishop  McKendree,  who  had  been  an  exceedingly 
active  and  popular  minister,  and  who  had  filled  the 
olEi'o  of  presiding  elder  for  a  number  of  years  in 
the  Western  Conference. 

Sixth  General  Conference,  First  Delegated,  1812. 
— This  body  met  in  the  city  of  New  York  on  the 
1st  day  of  May,  1812,  being  composed  of  one  repre- 
sentative for  every  five  members  of  the  various 
Annual  Conferences.  It  consisted  of  ninety  mem- 
bers. The  bishops  who  had  previously  been  members 
of  (ieneral  Conferences,  and  as  such  had  taken  part 
in  the  debates,  were  now  limited  to  the  simple  office 
of  presiding.  Owing  to  this  change  Bishop  McKen- 
dree made  to  the  General  Conference  a  communi- 
cation in  writing,  giving  a  sketch  of  the  condition 
of  the  church  and  making  such  suggestions  as  he 
deemed  approjiriate.  The  precedent  thus  set  has 
since  that  time  been  followed  by  the  bishops. 
Bishop  Asbury,  instead  of  a  written  communication, 
made  an  able  address,  directed  chiefly  to  Bishop 
McKendroe.  No  changes  of  much  moment  were 
adopted  jit  this  session. 

Seventh  Cnnference,  1816. — The  Conference  met  in 
the  city  of  Baltimore.  In  March  prece<ling  the  ses- 
sion Bishop  Asbury,  who  had  long  been  in  feeble 
health,  died  in  Virginia,  and  as  but  one  liishop  re- 
mained and  the  church  had  largely  extended  its 
borders,  the  Conference  elected  Enoch  George,  of 
the  Baltimore  Conference,  and  Robert  R.  Roberts,  of 
the  Philadelphia  Conference,  as  additional  bishops. 
The  number  of  Annual  Conferences  was  increased 
to  eleven,  and  the  bishops  were  authorized  to  add 
a  twelfth  if  in  their  judgment  certain  conditions  of 
the  church  required  it.  The  necessity  of  a  church 
periodical  was  liecoming  deeply  felt,  and  the  Con- 
ference authorized  the  publication  of  a  monthly 
Methodist  magazine,  which  being  commenced  in 
the  ensuing  year,  was  the  precursor  of  the  vast 
number  of  periodicals  which  have  issued  from  the 
church  press.  As  the  number  of  ministers  had 
largely  increased,  the  ratio  of  delegation  was 
changed  from  five  to  seven. 

Eiijhth  Conference,  1820. — The  ratio  of  delegation 
having  been  changed,  this  Conference  was  com- 
posed of  eighty-nine  delegates,  who  met  in  the  city 
of  Baltimore ;  the  formation  of  the  Missionary 
Society  and  of  the  Tract  Society,  which  had  taken 
place  in  New  York  in  the  interim,  was  approved, 
and  they  were  recommended  to  the  patronage  of  the 
church.  A  great  interest  having  been  felt  in  the 
cause  of  education,  the  Annual  Conferences  were 


recommended  to  found  academies  and  institutions 
of  learning.  Difficulties  having  arisen  in  reference 
to  the  work  in  Canada,  between  the  Wesleyans  in 
England  and  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  an 
address  was  sent  to  the  British  Conference,  and  the 
bishops  were  also  authorized,  if  they  judged  best, 
to  send  a  delegate  ;  accordingly,  John  Emory,  after- 
wards bishop,  was  appointed.  Conference  resolved 
to  elect  an  additional  bishop,  and  Joshua  Soule,  who 
had  been  serving  as  book  agent  at  New  York,  re- 
ceived a  majority  of  the  votes.  The  question  of 
electing  presiding  elders  was  brought  up  at  this 
Conference,  and  a  long  debate  ensued.  Bishop 
McKendree,  who  was  in  feeble  health,  was  not  pres- 
ent during  this  part  of  the  session.  BisliopGeorge 
was  actively  in  favor  of  the  proposed  measure  and 
exerted  his  influence  in  that  direction.  Bishop 
Roberts  was  unwilling  to  exercise  any  influence 
whatever.  As  the  debate  progressed,  and  it  be- 
came evident  the  measure  would  not  carry,  a  com- 
promise was  proposed,  and  a  committee  was  ap- 
pointed to  confer  with  the  bishops.  Bishop  George 
invited  this  committee  to  meet  him.  After  con- 
sultation they  agreed  that  whenever  a  vacancy  oc- 
curred the  bishop  should  nominate  three  persons,  of 
whom  the  Conference  should  choose  one  by  ballot 
without  debate.  As  this  was  reported  to  the  Confer- 
ence by  a  committee  who  had  been  appointed  to 
meet  the  bishops,  it  was  adopted  without  debate 
as  a  compromise  measure  by  a  considerable  ma- 
jority. Bishop  McKendree,  who  had  been  absent 
from  the  city,  returning  to  the  Conference,  expressed 
his  decided  conviction  that  the  action  was  a  viola- 
tion of  the  third  restrictive  rule,  and  in  this  view 
Bishop  Roberts  concurred  with  him.  Bishop  Soule, 
who  had  been  elected  liy  the  vote  of  the  Conference 
but  not  yet  ordained,  believing  the  plan  to  be  un- 
constitutional, informed  the  bishops  he  was  unwill- 
ing to  administer  under  it.  Some  discussion  fol- 
lowed in  the  General  Conference  when  the  bishops 
communicated  to  them  this  fact,  and  Bishop  Soule 
declined  to  be  ordained,  and  resigned  his  uffice.  The 
majority  of  the  Conference  voted  to  suspend  the 
resolution  for  four  years,  and  directed  the  bishops 
to  administer  under  the  Discipline  as  formerly  con- 
stituted. They  also  added  a  resolution  recommend- 
ing the  Annual  Conferences  to  so  alter  the  Disci- 
pline that  if  a  majority  of  the  bishops  judged  any 
measure  unconstitutional,  they  should  return  it  t" 
the  Conference  with  their  objections,  and  a  majority 
of  two-thirds  should  be  required  for  its  final  passage. 
This  measure  failed,  as  it  did  not  receive  a  majority 
of  all  the  Annual  Conferences. 

Ninth  Conference,  1824. — The  majority  of  the 
Annual  Conferences  having  expressed  their  opinion 
that  the  changes  proposed  in  the  presiding  eldership 
were  unconstitutional,  they  were  by  one  resolution 
declared  null  and  void  ;  by  a  second,  they  were  con- 


GENERAL 


397 


GENERAL 


tinued  as  suspended  until  1828.  These  resolutions 
do  not  seem  to  be  in  harmony.  An  old  member 
of  the  General  Conference  explains  them  l)y  saying 
that  Conference  had  adopted  a  rule  renuiring  a  sec- 
ond vote  on  a  different  day  for  the  passage  of  an 
important  measure,  but  there  is  no  trace  of  such  a 
rule  on  the  journal  of  the  Conference.  At  this  ses- 
sion Bishop  Soule,  who  had  resigned  the  office  at  the 
previous  session,  was  re-elected  bishop  on  the  second 
ballot,  and  on  the  third  Elijah  Iledding  was  also 
elected  bishop.  As  the  representation  was  becom- 
ing inconveniently  large,  the  Annual  Conferences 
were  requested  to  change  one  of  the  Restrictive 
Rules,  so  as  to  allow  of  a  representation  of  not  less 
than  one  for  every  twenty-one.  This  proposition, 
however,  failed  to  receive  a  majority  of  each  .Vnnual 
Conference,  and  was  therefore  lost.  The  British 
Conference,  in  return  for  the  visit  of  John  Emory, 
sent  Rev.  Richard  Reese  and  Rev.  John  Hannah  as 
delegates  from  their  body. 

Tenth  Confereme,  1828. — The  General  Conference 
assembled  for  the  first  time  west  of  the  Alleghany 
Mountains,  in  the  city  of  Pittsburgh.  For  nearly 
eight  years  the  church  had  suffered  from  much  ex- 
citement on  questions  of  church  polity.  After  the 
Conference  of  1820  a  reform  party  was  organized, 
exciting  articles  were  puljlished  in  a  paper  founded 
for  the  purpose,  and  the  action  of  the  lieneral  Con- 
ference was  assailed,  and  especially  the  office  and 
administration  of  bishops  and  presiding  elders. 
After  the  decision  of  the  General  Conference  in 
1824,  the  Baltimore  Conference  exercised  discipline 
on  some  of  its  ministers  for  statements  made  in 
the.se  publications,  and  discipline  was  also  exer- 
cised upon  some  members  for  partici|)ating  in  the 
organization  of  Union  societies,  which  were  under- 
stood to  be  forms  of  opposition  against  the  Disci- 
pline of  the  church.  An  appeal  was  taken  to  the 
General  Conference,  and  at  this  session  the  judg- 
ment and  action  of  the  Baltimore  Conference  were 
sustained.  The  question  of  lay  delegation,  which 
was  also  warmly  supported  by  the  persons  and  pe- 
riodicals alluded  ta,  was  also  brought  before  the 
attention  of  the  General  Conference,  and  a  report 
was  adopted  that  it  was  inexpedient.  The  Annual 
Conferences  were  again  requested  to  concur  in 
changing  the  Restrictive  Rules,  so  that  any  one 
might  be  altered  on  the  recommendation  of  three- 
Iburths  of  the  members  of  the  Annual  Conferences 
liy  two-thirds  of  the  ensuing  General  Conference. 
In  this  request  the  Annual  Conferences  subse- 
((Uontly  concurred,  and  since  that  date  it  has  con- 
tinued to  be  the  law  of  the  church.  The  work  in 
Can.ida  having  been  constituteil  in  1824  a  separate 
Conference,  it  addressed  a  memorial  to  the  General 
Conference  requesting  to  receive  an  organization 
into  a  distinct  church,  owing  to  embarrassments 
arising  out  of  the  different  government  under  which 


they  lived.  The  Conference  assumed  they  had  no 
right  to  divide  the  church,  but,  considering  the  work 
in  Canada  as  having  been  missionary  in  its  char- 
acter, a  resolution  was  adopted  that  if  the  Canar 
dian  Conference  should  elect  a  superintendent  the 
bishops  were  authorized  to  ordain  him.  Under 
this  action,  at  its  following  session  the  Canadian 
Conference  declared  itself  an  independent  church, 
and  elected  a  bishop ;  but,  as  the  person  elected 
declined  the  office,  there  was  no  ordination ;  sub- 
sequently tlie  large  part  of  the  church  in  Canada 
united  with  the  Wesleyans  in  England. 

Eleventh  Conference,  1832. — The  Conference  met 
in  the  city  of  Philadelphia.  During  the  preceding 
quadrennium  the  reform  element,  which  had  de- 
sired an  alteration  in  the  episco|iacy  and  presiding 
eldership,  seceded  from  the  church  and  established 
a  separate  organization,  and  there  Wiis  but  little  di- 
vision of  opinion  on  matters  of  church  government 
among  the  members  of  the  body.  James  0.  An- 
drew, of  Georgia,  and  John  Emory,  of  Baltimore, 
were  elected  bishops.  A  number  of  petitions  were 
presented  to  the  Conference  asking  fur  a  more 
stringent  rule  on  the  subject  of  temperance,  but  no 
decided  action  was  taken.  The  establishment  of 
The  Western  Christian  Advocate,  to  be  published  at 
Cincinnati,  was  authorized. 

Twelfth  Conference,  1830. — Conference  met  in  the 
city  of  Cincinnati,  and  was  chiefly  distinguished  for 
an  excitement  which  arose  on  the  subject  of  slavery. 
An  agitation  had  commenced  in  a  number  of  the 
Northern  States  on  this  question,  and  several 
Northern  Conferences  had  forwarded  petitions  ask- 
ing for  a  change  in  the  General  Rules,  so  as  to  ex- 
clude all  slaveholders  from  the  communion  of  the 
church.  The  Methodists,  at  a  very  early  period 
before  the  organization  of  the  church,  had  adopted 
the  most  stringent  regulations,  but  by  the  increased 
influence  of  members  in  the  South  these  had  been 
relaxed,  and  slaveliolding  was  tolerated  in  certain 
sections  of  the  country.  Where  the  law  allowed 
the  minister  to  free  his  slaves  he  was  required  to 
do  so  ;  but  where  the  law  forbade  it  this  action  was 
not  required.  During  the  session  of  the  Confer- 
ence a  general  anti-slavery  meeting  was  called  in 
the  city  of  Cincinnati.  Two  members  of  the  Con- 
ference attended  and  took  part  in  the  public  dis- 
cussions. During  tlie  meeting  the  church  was 
severely  denounced,  and  opprobious  epithets  were 
employed  against  its  ministers.  This  produced  no 
little  feeling  in  the  Conference,  and  a  resolution 
was  introduced  disapproving  of  the  conduct  of  the 
two  members  in  attending  such  a  meeting,  and  a 
vote  of  censure  was  passed  by  120  to  14.  Any 
right  to  interfere  with  the  civil  or  political  rela- 
tions between  master  and  slave  was  in  another 
resolution  disclaimed.  This  action  of  the  General 
Conference  produced  great  excitement,  especially 


GENERAL 


398 


GENERAL 


in  the  northern  part  of  the  church,  and  greatly 
increased  the  agitation  which  had  commenced. 

The  Book  Concern  at  New  York  having  been 
burned  shortly  before  the  session  of  the  General 
Conference,  some  friends  in  Baltimore,  and  also  a 
gentleman  in  I'hiladelphia,  tendered  the  General 
Conference  ground  for  the  erection  of  a  suitable 
building  in  their  respective  cities,  but  after  a  full 
consideration  the  location  was  continued  in  New 
York.  At  this  session,  Beverly  Waugh,  of  Balti- 
more, Wilbur  Fisk,  president  of  the  Wesleyan 
University,  and  Thomas  A.  Morris,  editor  of  The 
Adtocate  at  Cincinnati,  were  elected  bishops.  Dr. 
Fisk  was  at  that  time  absent  in  Europe,  and  on  his 
return  declined  to  accept  the  office,  believing  it  to 
be  his  duty  to  remain  in  the  University. 

Thirfeeulh  Coiijerem-e,  1840. — Twenty-eight  An- 
nual Conferences  were  represented  in  this  session, 
held  at  Baltimore.  Five  new  Annual  Conferences 
were  formed.  A  number  of  petitions  were  pre- 
sented asking  for  the  extension  of  the  ministerial 
term  to  three  years,  but  no  change  was  made. 
During  the  preceding  cpiadrennium  various  matters 
had  been  presented  to  the  Annual  Conferences 
which  some  of  the  bishops  had  ruled  out  as  not 
being  within  the  scope  of  tlieir  regular  work.  This 
action  was  objected  to  by  some  of  the  Annual  Con- 
ferences, and  criticised  severely  by  a  number  of 
writers.  The  bishops  laid  the  matter  before  the 
General  Conference,  and,  after  full  consideration,  it 
was  decided  that  "it  was  their  right,  as  administra- 
tors, not  to  entertain  business  which  did  not  refer  to 
the  duties  of  the  Conference  as  prescribed  in  the  Dis- 
cipline, or  which  diil  not  arise  in  connection  with 
the  interests  of  the  charges  in  their  bounds."  The 
same  principle  was  extended  to  Quarterly  Confer- 
ences. The  subject  of  slavery  was  exciting  in- 
creased attention  in  the  country,  and  memorials 
were  presented  asking  an  alteration  of  the  Disci- 
pline, but  no  action  was  taken.  Memorials  were 
also  presented  on  the  subject  of  lay  representation, 
the  presiding  eldership,  and  episcopacy,  and  a  re- 
port adverse  to  any  change  was  adopted.  At  the 
request  of  the  Ohio  Conference,  book  agents  wei-e 
authorized  to  establish  a  periodical  for  women  as 
soon  as  sufficient  patronage  could  be  obtained.  The 
result  was  the  establishment  of  The  Lfulles'  Reposi- 
tory, with  L.  L.  Ilamline  as  its  first  editor.  The 
New  England  Conference  asked  for  an  alteration 
of  the  Discipline  which  should  prohibit  bishops 
from  transferring  members  from  one  Conference  to 
another,  in  opposition  either  to  the  person's  wishes 
or  the  wishes  of  a  majority  of  the  Conference.  The 
General  Conference  decided  adversely,  considering 
the  transfer  of  ministers  essential  for  the  strength- 
ening of  weak  points  and  f.ir  the  preservation  of 
union.  A  remarkable  work  having  commenced 
during  the  quadrennium  among  the  German  jiopula- 


tion  under  Dr.  Nast,  and  the  Book  Concern  at  Cin- 
cinnati having  established  a  German  periodical,  the 
Conference  approved  the  action,  and  Dr.  Nast  was 
elected  editor  of  the  German  paper. 

Fourteenth  Conference,  1844. — This  menKjrable 
Conference  met  in  New  York.  The  subject  of  sla- 
very created  an  unprecedented  excitement.  A  few- 
weeks  before  its  session  the  Baltimore  Conference 
had  suspended  one  of  its  members  from  the  minis- 
try for  refusing  to  manumit  certain  slaves  received 
through  marriage.  He  appealed  to  the  General  Con- 
ference, and  the  action  of  the  Baltimore  Conference 
was  sustained  Ity  the  decisive  vote  of  11"  to  56. 
Bishop  J.  O.  Andrew,  who  resided  in  Georgia,  had 
a  short  time  previously  married  a  lady  who  was  an 
owner  of  slaves ;  the  case  was  brought  before  the 
Conference,  and,  though  the  laws  of  Georgia  did 
not  admit  of  their  emancipation,  yet  as  the  bishop 
was  free  to  select  his  own  place  of  residence  the 
Conference  believed  that  in  his  case  emancipation 
was  practicable.  A  long  and  warm  discussion 
arose,  and  finally,  on  a  vote  of  110  to  (38,  the  Con- 
ference declared  its  judgment  that  Bishop  Andrew 
should  "  desist  from  the  exercise  of  his  ofiiee  so 
long  as  this  impediment  remained."'  The  members 
from  the  Southern  States  were  deeply  excited  by 
this  action,  and  they  presented  to  the  Conference  a 
paper  stating  that,  ''in  their  judgment,  it  was  im- 
possible fur  their  ministry  to  be  successful  in  the 
South  under  its  jurisdiction."  Some  preparatory 
measures  were  adopted  by  the  Conference  looking 
to  the  contingency  of  a  separation,  and  the  follow- 
ing year  a  large  part  of  the  .Southern  territory  was 
organized  into  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church 
South.  The  death  of  Bishop  Roberts  and  the 
extension  of  the  work  led  to  the  election  of  two 
bishops,  to  wit,  L.  L.  Hamline,  of  Cincinnati,  and 
Edmund  S.  Janes,  of  New  York.  The  Annual 
Conferences  were  requested  to  concur  in  the  sus- 
pension of  the  Restrictive  Rule,  so  as  to  restore 
Mr.  AVcsley's  original  rule  on  the  subject  of  tem- 
perance. The  session  continued  until  the  11th  of 
June,  being  the  longest  as  well  as  the  most  exciting 
session  on  record. 

Fifteenth  Conference,  1848. — The  Conference  met 
for  the  second  time  in  Pittsburgh.  Much  of  its  time 
was  spent  in  considering  questions  growing  out  of 
the  separation  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church 
South.  A  resolution  was  passed  declaring  that  the 
General  Conference  had  no  power,  either  directly 
or  indirectly,  to  effectuate  or  sanction  a  division  of 
the  church.  Dr.  Lovick  Pierce  had  lieen  sent  by 
the  Southern  church  to  propo.se  fraternal  relations. 
The  Conference  received  him,  personally,  cordially, 
and  were  ready  to  grant  him  any  personal  courtesy, 
but  declined  to  adopt  fraternal  relations,  as  a  suit 
was  then  threatened  in  the  United  States  Court, 
and  they  considered  that  the  provisions  of  the  plan 


GENERAL 


399 


GENERAL 


of  the  General  Conference  had  not  been  carefully 
regarded.  The  Annual  Conferences  havinj;  refused 
to  give  consent  to  an  alteration  of  the  Restrictive 
Rule,  so  as  to  divide  the  property  of  the  Book  Con- 
cern, resolutions  were  adopted  authorizing  the  book 
agents,  if  they  could  legally  do  so,  to  submit  the 
matters  in  dispute  to  arbitration.  This,  however, 
was  not  effected,  and  a  suit  was  commenced  by  the 
.South,  which  was  finally  decided  in  their  favor. 
California  having  been  incorporated  into  the  Union, 
as  a  result  of  the  Mexican  War,  a  Conference  was 
established  im  the  Pacific  coast. 

Sixteenth  Conference,  1852. — This  Conference  met 
for  the  first  time  in  the  city  of  Boston,  and  was  most 
pleasantly  entertained.  An  excursion  down  the 
bay  was  tendered  by  the  city  authorities,  and  divers 
other  courtesies  were  extended.  Bishop  Hamline, 
on  account  of  impaired  health,  resigned  his  epis- 
cojial  office.  This  resignation  and  the  death  of 
Bishop  Iledding  made  it  necessary  to  increase  the 
number  of  bishops.  On  the  first  ballot  Levi  Scott, 
Matthew  Simpson,  Edward  R.  Ames,  and  Osmon 
C.  Baker  were  elected.  An  appeal  from  the  Ohio 
Conference  brought  the  question  of  pew  churches 
in  review.  After  considerable  discussion  the  rule 
forbidding  their  erection  was  rescinded,  but  another 
Wiis  adopted  expressing  a  decided  judgment  in  favor 
of  free  churches.  A  Convention  which  had  been 
held  in  Philadelphia  presented  through  a  commit- 
tee a  memorial  on  the  subject  of  lay  delegation.  A 
large  committee  was  appointed  to  consider  the 
memorials  and  to  hear  the  various  representations, 
but  it  was  decided  that  the  introduction  of  lay  dele- 
gation at  that  time  was  not  exjjedient. 

Seventeenth  Conference,  1856. — This  session  was 
held  in  Indianapolis,  being  a  farther  point  West 
than  any  previous  session  had  been  held.  The  sub- 
ject of  slavery  was  brought  before  the  Conference 
in  various  requests  to  change  the  General  Rule. 
While  the  change  was  not  made,  the  Conference 
felt  it  to  be  its  duty  to  make  a  strong  and  decided 
utterance.  A  theological  school  having  been  estab- 
lished some  years  previously  in  Concord,  N.  II., 
and  a  large  property  having  been  proffered  by 
Mrs.  Garrett  for  the  establishment  of  a  biblical 
schocd  near  Chicago,  the  measure  received  the  ap- 
proval of  the  General  Conference,  and  was  the  first 
indorsement  of  strictly  theological  schools.  The 
Conference  also  authorized  the  election  of  mission- 
ary bishops  under  certain  circumstances,  provided 
the  Annual  Conferences  would  concur  in  the  al- 
teration of  the  Restrictive  Rule.  The  measure 
received,  subsequently,  the  requisite  majority,  and 
Francis  Burns,  of  the  Liberia  Conference,  was 
ordained  to  that  office,  being  the  first  colored 
minister  placed  by  the  church  in  that  post. 

Eitfhtecnth  Conference,  1860. — Conference  met  in 
Buffalo.     Many  of  the    Annual   Conferences  had 


earnestly  desired  a  change  in  the  General  Rule  on 

slavery,  but  a  constitutional  majority  had  not  con- 
curred. The  chapter  on  slavery  was  altered  so  as 
to  give  a  more  distinct  and  strong  expression  against 
the  evils  of  slavery.  The  question  of  lay  delegation 
was  fully  considered,  and  the  General  Conference 
adopted  a  report  favoring  lay  delegation  whenever 
a  majority  of  the  members  and  ministers  desired  it. 
The  vote  of  the  membership  and  of  the  Confer- 
ences was  subsequently  taken,  and  the  matter  was 
decided  in  the  negative. 

Nineteenth  Conference,  1864. — This  session  was 
held  in  the  citj-  of  Philadelphia  during  a  period  of 
great  civil  excitement.  The  Southern  States  had 
attempted,  in  1861,  to  secede,  and  their  course  had 
led  to  a  terrible  civil  war.  The  sympathy  and  sup- 
port of  the  membership  of  the  church  was  earnestly 
given  to  the  government,  and  the  records  of  the 
nation  show  that  a  large  proportion  of  the  soldiers 
were  furnished  from  their  congregations.  A  com- 
mittee was  appointed  to  express  to  President  Lin- 
coln their  sympathy,  and  to  assure  him  of  the 
determination  of  both  ministers  and  members  to 
sustain  the  government,  both  by  their  prayers  and 
efforts.  Mr.  Lincoln  in  his  response  said,  "  Nobly 
sustained  as  the  government  has  been  by  all  the 
churches,  I  would  utter  nothing  which  might  in  the 
least  appear  invidious  against  any  ;  vet  without  this 
it  may  fairly  be  said  that  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church,  not  less  devoted  than  the  best,  is  by  its 
great  numbers  the  most  important  of  all.  It  is  no 
fault  in  others  that  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church 
sends  more  soldiers  to  the  field,  more  nurses  to  the 
hospitals,  and  more  prayers  to  Heaven  than  any. 
God  bless  the  Methodist  Church  !  God  bless  all  the 
churches !  Blessed  be  God,  who  in  this  our  great 
trial  gave  us  the  churches!" 

To  meet  the  general  wants  of  the  church  three 
additional  bishops  were  elected,  to  wit,  Davis  W. 
Clark,  Edward  Thomson,  and  Calvin  Kingsley. 
As  the  Union  army  had  occupied  a  portion  of  the 
Southern  States,  the  Union  men  in  those  sections 
urgently  desired  that  ministers  should  be  sent  to 
them.  In  answer  to  their  request  the  borders  of 
the  church  were  extended,  new  Annual  Conferences 
were  formed,  and  authority  was  given  to  the  bish- 
ops to  form  such  other  Conferences  as  might  be 
necessary  for  the  interests  of  the  work.  The  An- 
nual Conferences  having  recommended  the  altera- 
tion of  the  Restrictive  Rule  so  as  to  absolutely  forbid 
slaveholdingin  the  church,  the  requisite  change  was 
made  in  the  Discipline.  The  term  of  ministerial 
a|>pointraents  was  al.so  extended  from  two  to  three 
years,  and  a  board  of  trustees  was  appointed — sub- 
sequently chartered  by  the  legislature  of  Ohio — for 
the  purpose  of  holding  donations  and  bequests 
m.ide  to  the  church,  and  Conference  adopted  a  jdan 
for  the  establishment  of  the  Church  Extension  So- 


GEXERAL 


41 M 


GENERAL 


ciety,  with  its  central  office  in  Philadelphia,  and 
also  arranged  (ireparatory  measures  for  holding 
centennial  services  in  1.H66. 

Twentieth  Conference,  1868. — This  session  was 
held  in  the  city  of  Chicago,  the  farthest  point 
West  at  which  any  session  has  been  held.  The 
Conferencos  which  had  liccn  newly  formed  in  the 
Soutli  and  the  Mission  Conferences  elected  dele- 
gates, who  applied  for  admission,  and,  after  an 
earnest  debate,  the  question  was  decided  in  the 
affirmative.  The  Conference  also  reaffirmed  its 
willingness  to  admit  lay  delegation  when  the  church 
desired  it.  A  contingent  plan  for  its  introduction 
was  adopted,  and  the  matter  was  referred  to  a  vote 
of  the  people  and  preachers,  to  1)6  taken  in  ISO'J. 
The  subject  was  discussed  in  the  periodicals  of  the 
church,  and  out  of  more  than  200,000  votes  cast  by 
the  laity  more  than  two  to  one  desired  a  change. 
The  Annual  Conferences  agreeil  to  the  alteration 
of  the  Restrictive  liule,  so  that  the  measure 
might  be  adopted. 

Ticenty-Jirsl  Conference,  1872. — The  church  had 
been  painfully  bereaved  of  four  of  its  bishops  since 
the  last  session.  Bishops  Thomson,  Kingsley,  Clark, 
and  Baker.  Bishop  Kingsley  fell,  when  at  Bey- 
rout,  Syria,  after  having  visited  China  and  India  to 
superintend  the  missions,  and  having  almost  com- 
pleted the  circuit  of  the  globe.  As  there  had  l)een 
so  many  deaths,  and  the  borders  of  the  churdi 
were  largely  extended,  eight  additional  bishops 
were  elected,  to  wit,  Thomas  Bowman,  William  L. 
Harris,  Randolph  S.  Foster,  Isaac  W.  Wiley,  Ste- 
phen M.  Merrill,  Edward  G.  Andrew,  Gilbert 
Haven,  and  Jesse  T.  Peck.  They  wire  consecrated 
on  the  24th  of  May.  The  occasion  was  one  of 
great  solemnity  and  interest,  as  never  before  had 
so  largo  a  number  been  consecrated  at  one  time. 
Tliis  Conference  selected  places  of  residence  for  the 
bishops,  that  they  might  the  better  supervise  the 
entire  work,  allowing  the  Itishops  to  select  accord- 
ing to  seniority  of  office.  The  lay  delegates  which 
had  been  appointed  under  the  contingent  plan  were 
present,  and,  after  the  full  sanction  of  the  plan  by 
the  General  Conference,  they  were  admitted  to 
their  seats.  The  session  of  the  Conference  was 
somewhat  protracted  on  account  of  some  difficul- 
ties which  had  arisen  in  the  management  of  the 
Book  Concern,  but,  after  full  examination,  a  report 
was  adopted  which  proved  satisfactory  both  to  the 
Conference  and  to  the  church.  An  important 
change  was  made  in  the  constitution  of  the  various 
benevolent  societies,  so  that  they  sliould  no  longer 
be  simply  voluntary  associations,  but  should  be 
under  the  management  of  boards  elected  by  the 
General  Conference. 

I'wenit/secnnd  Conference,  1876. — The  last  session 
of  the  General  Conference  was  held  in  the  city  of 
Baltimore,  and  the  various  interests  of  the  church 


were  carefully  examined  but  no  important  changes 
were  made.  The  subject  of  the  presiding  eldership 
was  discussed  but  no  change  was  adopted.  Propo- 
sitions to  change  the  ratio  of  delegation  to  the 
General  Conference,  and  also  to  suspend  the  third 
Restrictive  Rule  so  as  to  allow  the  number  of  dis- 
tricts to  be  determined  by  the  Annual  Conferences, 
were  sent  down  to  the  Conferences.  Measures  were 
also  aiioiited  to  change  The  Ladies'  Hcjmsitory  to  a 
periodical  of  higher  literary  merit.  The  next  ses- 
sion is  to  be  held  at  Cincinnati,  O.,  May  1,  1880. 

General  Conference  Districts. — For  the  con- 
venience of  managing  the  general  interests  of  the 
M.  E.  Church  the  General  Conference  divides  the 
entire  territory  occupied  by  the  church  at  home 
and  in  foreign  lands  into  twelve  districts,  includ- 
ing a  certain  number  of  Conferences  in  each  dis- 
trict. From  each  of  these  districts  one  member  is 
selected  by  the  General  Conference  to  serve  on  the 
general  book  committee  ;  a  second  to  represent  the 
interests  of  missions  an<l  church  extension  ;  and 
one  minister  and  one  layman  to  represent  the 
interests  of  the  Freedman"s  Aid  Society.  These 
persons  hold  their  office  until  the  session  of  the 
ensuing  General  Conference.  Their  expenses  in 
attending  to  the  interests  of  the  church  are  pro- 
vided for  by  the  societies  or  interests  which  they 
represent. 

General  Rules. — In  1743,  Messrs.  John  and 
Charles  Wesley  drew  up  for  their  societies  a 
small  tract  pointing  out  the  true  characteristics  of 
a  Christian  life  and  deportment.  As  it  contained 
a  number  of  directions  for  Christian  conduct,  it  re- 
ceived the  name  of  "  General  Rules."  Conforming 
to  these  was  made  the  condition  of  continuance  in 
the  Methodist  societies.  The.se  rules  continue  to  be 
respected  and  observed  by  the  Wesleyan  Jletho- 
dists  in  England,  and  by  all  the  branches  of  the 
Methodist  family  which  have  sprung  from  them. 
Mr.  Wesley's  original  rule  on  temperance  was  for 
some  time  modified  in  the  M.  E.  Church,  but  in 
1848  was  restored  by  the  General  Conference  to  its 
integrity.  The  rule  now  existing  on  slavery  in  the 
Discipline  of  the  M.  E.  Churcli  was  not  among  Mr. 
Wesley's  original  rules.  It  was  added  in  America 
in  1789.  The  Discipline  reipiires  that  these  rules 
should  be  read  in  the  rhurcbes  on  certain  occasions, 
and  that  a  copy  should  be  given  to  persons  desiring 
admission  on  their  first  meeting  in  class.  They 
are  as  follows : 

"  (1)  In  the  latter  eml  of  the  year  17.39,  eight  or 
ten  persons  came  to  Mr.  Wesley  in  London,  who 
appeared  to  be  deeply  convinced  of  sin,  and  earn- 
estly groaning  for  redemption.  They  desired  (as 
did  two  or  three  more  the  next  day)  that  he  would 
spend  some  time  with  them  in  prayer,  and  advise 
them  how  to  flee  from  the  wrath  to  come,  which 
they  saw  continually  hanging   over  their    heads. 


GENERAL 


401 


GENERAL 


That  he  might  have  more  time  for  this  great  vfork, 
he  appointed  a  day  wlien  they  might  all  come  to- 
gether; which  from  tlienceforwanl  they  did  every 
week,  namely,  on  Thursdai/,  in  the  evening.  To 
these,  and  as  many  more  as  desired  to  join  with 
them  (for  their  numhor  increased  daily),  he  gave 
those  advices  from  time  to  time  which  he  judged 
most  needful  for  them  ;  and  they  always  concluded 
their  meeting  with  prayer  suited  to  their  several 
necessities. 

"  (2)  This  was  the  rise  of  the  United  Societv,  first 
in  Europe  and  then  in  Amevica.  Such  a  society  is  no 
other  than  '  a  company  of  men  having  the  form  and 
seeking  the  power  of  godliness,  united  in  order  to 
pray  together,  to  receive  the  tvord  of  exhortation,  and 
to  watch  over  one  another  in  love,  that  they  may  help 
each  other  to  work  out  their  salvation. 

"  (3)  That  it  may  the  more  easily  be  discerned 
whether  they  are  indeed  working  out  their  own 
salvation,  each  society  is  divided  into  smaller  com- 
panies, called  classes,  according  to  their  respect- 
ive places  of  abode.  There  are  about  twelve  per- 
sons in  a  class,  one  of  whom  is  styled  tJie  leader.  It 
is  his  duty, 

"  I.  To  see  each  person  in  his  class  once  a  week 
at  least ;  in  order, 

"  1.  To  inquire  how  their  souls  prosper. 

"  2.  To  advise,  reprove,  comfort,  or  exhort,  as 
occasion  may  require. 

"  3.  To  receive  what  they  are  willing  to  give 
toward  the  relief  of  the  preachers,  Church,  and 
poor.* 

"  II.  To  meet  the  ministers  and  the  stewards  of 
the  Society  once  a  week ;  in  order, 

"  1.  To  inform  the  n\inister  of  any  that  are  sick, 
or  of  any  that  walk  disorderly,  and  will  not  be  re- 
proved. 

"  2.  To  pay  the  stewards  what  they  have  received 
of  their  several  classes  in  the  week  preceding. 

"  (4)  There  is  only  one  condition  previously  re- 
quired of  those  who  desire  admission  into  these 
societies,  '  a  desire  to  flee  from  the  wrath  to  come, 
and  to  be  saved  from  their  sins.'  But  wherever 
this  is  really  fixed  in  the  soul,  it  will  be  shown  by 
its  fruits.  It  is  therefore  expected  of  all  who  con- 
tinue therein,  that  they  should  continue  to  evidence 
their  desire  of  salvation, 

"  First,  By  doing  no  harm,  by  avoiding  evil  of 
every  kind,  especially  that  which  is  most  generally 
practiced,  such  as, 

"  The  taking  of  the  name  of  God  in'  vain. 

•'The  profaning  the  day  of  the  Lord,  either  by 
doing  ordinary  work  therein,  or  by  buying  or  soil- 
ing. 

"  Drunkenness,    buying    or    selling    spirituous 


*  Thh  part  refers  to  towns  and  cities  :  where  the  poor  are  gen- 
erally nuuierutis,  and  Churcli  expenses  eonsiilerable. 

26 


liquors,  or  drinking  them,  unless  in  cases  of  ex- 
treme necessity. 

'•  ^lavehohliitg  ;  buying  or  selling  slaves. 

'■  Fighting,  (juarreling,  brawling,  hvolhn  going  to 
law  with  brother:  returning  evil  for  evil,  or  railing 
for  railing:  the  using  many  words  m  buying  or  sell- 
ing. 

'•  The  buying  or  selling  goods  that  have  not  paid  the 
duty.  • 

■'  The  giving  or  taking  things  on  usury,  that  is, 
unlawful  interest. 

'•  Uncharitable  ov  unprofitable  conveTsation  ;  par- 
ticularly speaking  evil  of  magistrates  or  of  minis- 
ters. 

"  Doing  to  others  as  we  would  not  they  should  do 
unto  us, 

"Doing  what  we  know  is  not  for  the  glory  of 
God ;  as 

"  'Vbe  putting  on  of  gold  and  costly  apparel. 

••  The  taking  such  diversions  as  cannot  be  u§ed  in 
the  name  of  the  Lord  Jesus. 

■■  The  singing  those  songs  or  reading  those  books 
which  do  not  tend  to  the  knowledge  or  love  of  God. 

■■  Softness  and  needless  self-indulgence. 

"  Laying  up  treasure  upon  earth. 

•'  Borrowing  without  a  probability  of  paying  :  or 
taking  up  goods  without  a  probability  of  paying 
for  them. 

"(5)  It  is  expected  of  all  who  continue  in  these 
societies  that  they  should  continue  to  evidence  their 
desire  of  salvation. 

"  Secondly,  By  doing  good ;  by  being  in  every 
kind  merciful  after  their  power ;  as  they  have 
opportunity,  doing  good  of  every  possible  sort,  and, 
as  lar  as  possible,  to  all  men. 

"  To  their  bodies,  of  the  ability  which  God  giveth 
by  giving  food  to  the  hungry,  by  clothing  the  naked, 
by  visiting  or  helping  them  that  are  sick  or  in 
prison. 

"  To  their  souls,  by  instructing,  reproving,  or  ex- 
horting all  we  have  any  intercourse  with  ;  tram- 
pling under  foot  that  enthusiastic  doctrine,  that 
'we  are  not  to  do  good  unless  our  hearts  be  free  to 
it.' 

'■  By  doing  good,  especially  to  them  that  are  of 
the  household  of  faith,  or  groaning  so  to  be;  em- 
ploying them  preferably  to  others  ;  buying  one  of 
another;  helping  each  other  in  business;  and  so 
much  the  more  because  the  world  will  love  its  own 
and  them  only. 

"  By  all  possible  diligence  and  frugality,  that  the 
Gospel  be  not  blamed. 

••  By  running  with  patience  the  race  which  is 
set  before  them,  denying  themselves,  and  taking  up 
their  cross  daily ;  submitting  to  bear  the  rcpro.ich 
of  Christ,  to  be  as  the  filth  and  oftscouring  of  the 
world  ;  and  looking  that  men  should  .s.ay  a//  vian- 
ner  of  evil  of  them  falsely  for  the  Lord's  sake. 


GENESEE 


402 


GENESEE 


"  (6)  It  is  expected  of  all  who  desire  to  continue 
in  these  societies  that  they  should  continue  to  evi- 
dence their  desire  of  salvation, 

"  Thirdly,  By  attending  upon  all  the  ordinances 
of  God  ;  such  are, 

"The  public  worship  of  God: 
"The  ministry  of  the  word,  either  read  or  ex- 
pounded : 

"  The  Supper  of  the  Lord  : 
"  Family  and  private  prayer  : 
"  Searching  the  Scriptures  :  and 
"  Fasting  or  abstinence. 

"  (7)  These  are  the  General  Rules  of  our  socie- 
ties ;  all  which  we  are  taught  of  God  to  observe, 
even  in  his  written  word,  which  is  the  only  rule, 
and  the  sufficient  rule,  both  of  our  faith  and  prac- 
tice. And  all  these  we  knuw  his  Spirit  writes  un 
truly  awakened  hearts.  If  there  be  any  among  us 
who  observe  them  not,  who  habitually  break  any 
of  them,  let  it  be  known  unto  them  who  watch  over 
that  soul  as  they  who  must  give  an  account.  We 
will  admonish  him  uf  the  error  of  his  ways.  AVe 
will  bear  with  liira  for  a  season.  But  if  then  he 
repent  not,  he  hath  no  more  place  among  us.  AVe 
have  delivered  nur  own  souls.'' 

Genesee  Conference,  as  now  constituted,  em- 
braces the  territory  which,  at  the  last  General 
Conference,  was  included  in  the  AVcstern  New 
York  and  East  Gencsv'c,  and  includes  all  that 
part  of  the  State  of  New  York  (except  what  is  in- 
cluded in  the  Erie  Conference)  lying  west  of  "  a 
line  beginning  at  Sodus  Bay,  and  running  south 
on  the  east  line  of  the  towns  of  Sodus  and  Lyons, 
in  Wayne  County,  and  the  east  line  of  Ontario 
County  to  Seneca  Lake ;  thence  south  of  the  said 
lake  to  AVatkins ;  thence  south  to  the  New  York 
State  line,  leaving  the  charge  of  Watkins,  Havana, 
Millport,  and  Ilorseheads  in  Central  New  York 
Conference."  It  also  includes  what  is  known  as 
the  Troy  district,  in  the  State  of,  Pennsylvania. 

The  old  Genesee  Conference  was  organized  in 
1810,  under  a  provisional  authority,  which  was 
given  to  the  bishops,  and  it  included  that  ])art  of 
Pennsylvania  which  is  embraced  in  the  AVyoming 
and  Genesee  Conferences,  and  all  the  State  of  New 
York  lying  west  of  the  Troy  Conference,  and  also 
extended  into  Upper  and  Lower  Canada,  and  into 
what  was  then  the  Territory  of  Maine.  In  1824, 
when  the  Pittsburgh  Conference  was  organized, 
that  part  uf  the  State  of  New  York  which  now  be- 
longs to  Erie  Conference  was  detached  from  Gene- 
see, and  the  same  year  the  Provinces  of  Canada 
were  constituted  into  an  Annual  Conference.  In 
1832  the  Oneida  Conference  was  organized,  which 
separated  from  the  Genesee  Conference  that  part 
of  the  State  lying  east  of  Cayuga  Lake.  In  1848 
it  was  divided  into  two  parts;  the  western  part  re- 
tained the  name  of  the  Genesee  Conference,  and 


the  eastern  that  of  East  Genesee,  the  dividing  line 
being  the  Genesee  Uivcr,  the  city  of  Rochester 
being  on  the  East  Genesee  side.  The  boundaries 
being  thus  restricted,  several  ineffectual  efforts  were 
made  by  their  delegates  in  General  Conference  to 
add  the  portion  of  Western  New  York  which  is  in- 
cluded in  the  Erie  Conference.  An  unfortunate 
agitation  occurred  a  few  years  after  the  separation 
from  the  East  Genesee  Conference,  known  as  Naza- 
ritism,  and  which  involved  at  one  time  a  consider- 
able portion  of  the  Conference.  An  association  was 
formed  by  a  number  of  ministers  who  professeil  to 
aim  at  greater  purity  of  life  and  greater  simplicity 
in  church  service,  and  who  claimed  to  restore  the 
church  to  its  original  condition.  They  also  en- 
deavored to  obtain  the  control  of  the  Conference, 
and  to  secure  its  principal  offices.  The  existence 
of  the  association  being  known,  the  matter  was 
brought  before  the  Conference,  which  passed  an 
act  of  disapprobation  upon  the  proceedings,  and 
urgently  recommended  a  discontinuance  of  the  as- 
sociation. The  leaders,  however,  persevered,  and 
were  expelled  or  suspended  for  contumacy  and  op- 
position to  church  oi-der,  and  in  some  cases  for 
alleged  breaches  of  veracity.  They  inimi'diafoly 
organized  into  a  distinct  body,  and  diviuL-d  many 
of  the  churches,  everywhere  denouncing  the  old 
church  and  its  ministers  as  fallen  and  hypocritical. 
The  litigations  for  property,  the  contentions  and 
controversies  which  followed,  greatly  retarded  the 
progress  of  the  church.  Feeling  tliat  its  boundaries 
were  too  small,  an  effort  was  made  in  the  General 
Conference  of  1872  for  the  enlargement  of  its  area, 
and,  after  much  discussion,  a  plan  was  adopted  by 
which  the  five  Conferences  were  divided  into  four ; 
the  East  Genesee  Conference  was  abolished,  the 
western  part  of  the  territory  being  attached  to  the 
Genesee  Conference,  the  name  of  which  was  changed 
to  the  Western  New  York,  and  the  eastern  portion 
attached  to  the  Central  New  York  Conference, 
which  took  chiefly  the  place  of  Oneida.  Many 
of  the  ministers  and  members  in  the  bounds  of 
what  had  been  the  East  Genesee  Conference  were 
deeply  afflicted  at  the  division.  As  the  change 
had  been  but  little  discussed  or  expected,  a  Con- 
vention was  held  asking  for  the  restoration  of  the 
Conference  line;  and  in  1876  the  East  Genesee 
Conference  was  restored,  except  a  small  portion 
near  the  southern  line  of  NeA\  York,  which  re- 
mained attached  to  the  Central  New  A"ork  Confer- 
ence. This'change  of  line,  and  the  conviction  that 
these  Conferences  were  too  small,  operated  upon 
the  minds  of  many,  and  at  the  ensuing  Annual 
Conferences  the  AVestern  New  York  Conference 
and  the  East  Genesee  Cimference  appointed  com- 
missioners under  the  provision  of  the  General  Con- 
ference on  the  subject  of  the  change  of  lioundaries. 
These  commissioners  met,  and  recommended  the 


GENESEE 


403 


GENUFLECTION 


obliteration  of  the  division  line,  and  the  formal  re- 
union of  the  Western  New  York  and  East  Gene- 
see Conferences,  to  constitute  the  Genesee,  having 
nearly  the  boundaries  which  it  had  prior  to  the 
division  in  1848.  This  recommendation  was  sub- 
mitted, first,  to  the  Western  New  York  Conference, 
and  was  by  them  unanimously  adopted,  and  after- 
wards was  submitted  to  the  East  Genesee  Confer- 
ence, and  adopted  without  a  dissenting  vote,  both 
Conferences  requesting  the  presiding  bishops  to 
agree  to  their  reunion  at  that  session.  Accord- 
ingly, Bishop  Ames,  who  presided  at  the  Western 
New  York  Conference  in  1876,  and  Bishop  Simp- 
son, who  presided  at  the  East  Genesee  Conference, 
having  signified  their  concurrence,  the  Western 
New  York  Conference  adjourned,  and  re-assem- 
bled with  the  East  Genesee  Conference ;  and  the 
two  bodies  united  formally  in  one,  without  a  dis- 
senting vote  ratified  the  union,  and  the  subsequent 
proceedings  were  conducted  in  the  name  of  the 
Genesee  Conference. 

Genesee  Wesleyan  Seminary  is  located  at 
Lima,  in  Western  New  I'ork.  It  is  in  the  centre 
of  a  rich  agricultural  district,  and  Lima  was  once 
termed  the  "Flower-Bed"  of  the  "Garden"  of 
Western  New  York.  The  Genesee  Conference  in 
1829  appointed  a  committee  of  five  to  report  at  the 
next  session  preparatory  measures  for  the  erection 
of  a  seminary.  At  the  session  of  1831  the  trustees 
reported  to  the  Conference,  and  a  committee  of 
three  was  appointed,  who  memorialized  the  legisla- 
ture for  the  incorporation  of  the  seminary.  During 
that  year  Rev.  Dr.  Samuel  Luckcy  was  elected  prin- 
ci[ial,  and  was  transferred  from  the  New  York  to 
the  Genesee  Conference.  lie  remained  at  its  head 
until  elected  by  the  General  Conference  of  1830 
editor  of  TAe  Christian  Adrocateaiid  Journal.  The 
institution  opened  most  favorably,  the  report  to  the 
Conference  of  1832  showing  that  the  whole  number 
of  students  during  the  year  was  341,  and  the  num- 
ber attending  at  one  time  about  170  or  180.  A 
revival  occurring  in  the  institution  was  the  means 
of  the  conversion  of  about  40  students.  Means 
were  arranged  by  the  agents  for  the  erection  of 
handsome  buildings.  The  history  of  the  institu- 
tion under  the  administration  of  Schuyler  Seager, 
an<l  others,  was  one  of  great  prosperity  :  no  other 
institution  in  the  church  accomplishing  apparently 
more  in  the  education  of  active  and  useful  young 
men  and  young  women.  In  1850  it  was  resolved 
to  enlarge  the  institution  from  a  seminary  into  a 
college,  or  to  connect  a  college  with  the  seminary  : 
and  Ucv.  Dr.  Tefft.  editor  of  The  Ladies'  depository, 
was  elected  president.  The  location  of  the  college, 
however,  was  thought  by  many  not  to  be  sufficiently 
central,  and  some  embarrassments  having  arisen, 
it  was  resolved  to  establish  a  college  in  a  more  cen- 
tral location.     Syracuse  was  selected,  and  the  col- 


lege department  at  Lima  was  abandoned.  The 
seminary,  however,  has  been  continued.  The  es- 
tablishment of  high  schools  in  all  the  large  towns, 
and  especially  of  normal  schools  in  different  parts 
of  the  State,  diminished  the  number  of  students 
attending  the  Genesee  Wesleyan  Seminary.  The 
seminary  is  now  under  the  presidency  of  Rev.  G. 
H.  Bridgeman,  who  is  a-ssisted  by  a  board  of  able 
teachers.  It  has  large  and  commodious  buildings, 
and  has  all  the  facilities  of  a  first-class  seminary. 

Geneseo,  III.  (pop.  3042),  in  Henry  County,  is 
on  the  Chicago,  Rock  Island  and  Pacific  Railroad. 
It  first  appears  in  the  annals  of  the  M.  E.  Church 
for  185.5,  when  II.  J.  Humphrey  was  sent  as  pastor, 
who  reported,  in  1856,  70  members.  It  is  in  the 
Central  Illinois  Conference,  and  reports  155  mem- 
bers, 200  Sunday-school  scholars,  and  §21,500 
church  property.  The  German  Methodists  re- 
port 43  members,  32  Sunday-school  scholars,  and 
S4500  church  property. 

Geneva,  capital  of  the  Swiss  canton  of  the  same 
town,  is  famous  not  only  for  its  beautiful  site  on 
the  borders  of  the  lake,  in  the  neighborhood  of 
majestic  mountains,  but  for  its  historic  and  reli- 
gious associations.  It  was  for  many  years  the 
honieofCalvin,  whowasnot  only  the  spiritual  leader 
of  the  people,  but  who  gained  and  exercised  great 
temporal  influence.  It  wa-s  long  the  metropolis 
of  Calvinism,  and  it  exercised  great  influence  in 
France.  By  the  influx  of  Roman  Catholic  popula- 
tion from  adjacent  territories,  and  by  the  influence 
of  Rationalism  on  the  Protestant  churches,  its  high 
theological  tone  has  not  been  preserved.  The 
evangelical  party  some  years  since  organized  a 
theological  school,  which  has  become  famous 
through  Professors  Merle  d' Aubigne  and  Gaussen. 
The  French  Methodists  have  occasionally  held  ser- 
vices in  Geneva,  but  no  permanent  congregation 
has  been  organized. 

Geneva,  N.  T.  (pop.  5521 ),  is  situated  at  the  head 
of  Seneca  Lake,  on  the  New  York  Central  Rail- 
road. Methodist  services  were  introduced  about 
1812  by  William  Snow,  then  on  the  Lyon  circuit. 
In  1818  a  class  of  13  was  organized,  and  the  early 
meetings  were  held  in  shops  or  school-houses.  Its 
first  appearance  on  the  minutes  of  the  M.  E. 
Church  is  in  1821.  Loring  Grant  was  then  ap- 
pointed pastor,  and  under  his  labors  a  church 
edifice  was  erected.  In  1828  it  became  a  station, 
and  reported  75  members.  It  is  in  the  Genesee 
Conference,  and  reports  (1876)  306  members,  200 
Sunday-school  scholars,  and  S29,000  church  prop- 
erty. 

Genuflection,  the  act  of  kneeling  in  prayer,  or 
of  bending  the  knee.  The  early  Christians,  as 
Baronius  asserts,  kneeled  so  frequently  and  .<:o  long 
that  cavities  were  worn  in  the  floor  where  they 
prayed.     Jerome  says  that  the  knees  of  St.  James 


GEORGE 


404 


GEORGE 


had  become  through  this  practice  as  hard  as  those 

cif  caiiii'ls.  While  the  term  f^enuflection  is  properly 
applied  to  all  aets  of  kneeling  in  worship,  it  more 
generally  signifies  the  simple  bonding  of  the  knee 
for  a  moment,  as  ]ierformed  by  the  Romanists  and 
the  High  Church  party  in  the  English  and  Protest- 
ant Kpiscnpal  Churches  at  the  name  of  Jesus,  or 
in   short  prayers  interspersed   in   other  exercises. 


Conference,  and  was  stationed  in  the  city  of  St. 
Louis.  In  187-  he  was  transferred  to  the  Cen- 
tral New  York  Conference,  and  was  chosen  as 
regent  of  the  Univer.sity  of  the  State  of  New  York. 
In  1877  he  was  transferred  to  Western  Virginia 
Conference,  and  is  stationed  in  Wheeling.  He 
was  a  member  of  the  General  Conference  in  187'2 
from  the  St.  Louis  Conference,  and  of  the  General 


REV.   ENOCH    GEORGE. 
MISSIONAUY   BISHOP   OF  THE   METHODIST   EPISCOPAL  CHURCH. 


SO  that  the  posture  is  but  momentary.  The  Metho- 
dist Churches  practice  and  recommend  kneeling  in 
prayer,  but  do  not  practice  what  is  generally  termed 
genuflection. 

George,  Augustus  C,  D.D.,  was  born  at 
Vaughn,  N.  Y.,  April  22.  1S124.  He  was  edu- 
cated at  the  Genesee  Wesleyan  Seminary,  Lima, 
N.  Y.,  and  joined  the  Genesee  Conference  of  the 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church  in  1847.  At  the  di- 
vision of  that  Conference  he  fell  into  the  East 
Genesee  portion,  and  filled  many  important  ap- 
pointments, and  was  for  several  years  presiding 
elder.     In  186.5  he  was  transferred  to  the  Missouri 


Conference  of  1876  from  the  Central  New  York 
Conference.  lie  has  written  much  for  the  secular 
and  religious  press,  and  is  the  author  of  "  Counsel 
to  Converts,"  "Satisfying  Portion,"  and  "Short 
Sermons  on  Consecration.""  He  also  contributed  a 
biographical  sketch  of  Rutherford  to  the  "Garden 
of  Spices."  He  pre.sented  at  the  General  Confer- 
ence of  1876  resolutions  in  favor  of  an  Ecumenical 
Conference,  and  is  now  one  of  the  committee  of  cor- 
respondence on  that  subject. 

i  George,  Enoch,  one  of  the  bishops  of  the  Meth- 
odist Episcopal  Church,  was  born  in  Lancaster  Co., 

,  Va.,  in  the  year  171)7  or  1768.     He  was  brought  up 


GEORGETOWN 


405 


GEORGIA 


chiefly  among  Episoofalians,  and  attended  the  min- 
istry of  Rev.  Devereux  Jarratt,  wlio  was  one  of  the 
most  earnest  and  effective  jireacliers  of  his  time. 
Under  this  ministry  lie  received  his  first  religious 
impressions;  but  his  father  having  clianged  his 
residence,  where  there  were  no  evangelical  clergy- 
men, he  neglected  the  Christian  ordinances  alto- 
gether. Subsequently  he  attended  Methodist  ser- 
vices held  by  John  Kaster,  and  shortly  after  expe- 
rienced the  comforts  of  religion.  He  was  soon  called 
to  the  exercise  of  public  prayer  ami  exhortation, 
and  with  great  diffidence  entered  the  field  of  labor 
as  a  preacher,  and  was  sent  by  Bishop  Asbury  to 
assist  in  forming  a  circuit  on  the  head-waters  of  the 
Catawba  and  Broad  Rivers,  in  North  Ca'/olina. 
The  difficulties  were  so  great  that  he  wrote  to  IJishop 
Asliury  asking  him  to  transfer  him  to  scimc  other 
field.  But  the  good  bishop  replied,  that  "  it  was 
better  for  him  to  become  inured  to  Imrdships 
while  he  was  young,  that  when  he  was  old  and 
gray-headed  his  task  would  be  easy."  He  was  re- 
ceived on  trial  in  1790,  and,  after  having  filled  several 
appointments,  was  made  jiresiding  elder  in  1796. 
In  1798,  on  account  of  ill  health,  he  traveled  to  the 
North,  but  in  1800  resumed  his  labors,  and  was 
appointed  presiding  elder  of  Potomac  district,  in 
the  Baltimore  Conference.  His  health  failed  a 
second  time,  and  he  located,  but,  in  1803,  again  re- 
sumed the  work,  and  was  stationed  in  Baltimore, 
Alexandria,  Georgetown,  and  on  Baltimore  and 
Georgetown  districts.  In  1816,  after  the  death  of 
Bishop  Asbury,  he  was  elected  and  ordained  bishop, 
and  continued  in  the  active  discharge  of  his  duties 
until  his  death,  which  took  place  at  Staunton,  Va., 
Aug.  23,  1828.  He  was  a  man  of  deep  jpiety,  of 
great  simplicity  of  manners,  a  pathetic,  powerful, 
and  successful  preacher,  greatly  beloved  in  life,  and 
very  extensively  lamented  in  death. 

Georgetown,  D.  C.  (pop.  U  384),  is  situated  on 
the  left  bank  of  the  Potomac  River,  immediately 
west  of  Washington  City,  from  which  it  is  sepa- 
rated by  Rock  Creek.  It  was  very  early  embraced 
within  the  bounds  of  the  old  Frederick  circuit,  and 
was  occasionally  visited  by  the  pioneers  of  Meth- 
odism. Subsequently,  in  the  division  of  the  work, 
it  was  included  in  Fairfax  circuit,  and  again  in 
-Vlexandria.  In  ISOI,  Thomas  Lyle  was  appointed 
to  Georgetown,  which  appears  for  the  first  time  on 
the  minutes,  and  whieh  included  also  the  city  of 
Washington.  At  the  end  of  the  year  it  reported 
for  both  Georgetown  and  Washington  1 1 1  mem- 
bers. The  two  places  remained  connected  until 
1805,  when  Secly  Bunn  was  appointed  to  George- 
town, and  reported  the  following  year  202  mem- 
bers. It  was  visited  frequently  by  Bishop  .\sbury. 
His  first  visit  appears  to  have  been  in  1772.  when 
he  preached  to  a  large  number  of  slaves  who  were 
collected  to  hear  him.     He  always  spoke  gratefully 


of  his  treatment  by  the  citizens.  Georgetown  has 
grown  but  slowly  com|jared  with  Washington,  and 
the  growth  of  the  church  has  not  been  rapid.  There 
is,  however,  a  second  church  now  associated  with 
the  charge.  The  African  M.  E.  Church  and  the 
African  Zion  Church  have  congregations,  but  a 
large  portion  of  the  colored  population  adhere  to 
the  M.  E.  Church.  It  is  in  the  Baltimore  Confer- 
ence, and  reported  in  1S76  as  follows  : 

Churches.  Memherfl.       S.  S.  Scholars.      Ch.  Property. 

M.  E.  Clnirch :un  Ma  S4l,ooo 

ColiiToilM.  K.lhurch 777  225  6.(KX) 

AfriranM.  E,  Church 114  60  3,000 

Georgia  (pop.  1,184,109)  was  the  last  settled 
of  the  original  thirteen  States,  and  has  an  area 
of  about  58,000  square  miles.  In  1732  the  coun- 
try between  Savannah  and  Altamaha  Rivers  was 
granted  by  George  II.  to  General  James  Oglethorpe 
and  others.  They  founded  Savannah,  Feb.  1,  1733. 
In  1736  they  imported  Scotch  Highlanders  and 
Germans,  who  built  several  fortifications.  In  1752 
the  Province  was  surrendered  to  King  George,  by 
whom  governors  were  afterwards  appointed.  In 
1775  Georgia  united  with  the  other  Colonies,  and 
sent  deputies  to  Congress.  Its  first  State  consti- 
tution was  adopted  in  1777.  From  1778  to  1782 
it  was  occupied  and  controlled  by  the  British  army. 
It  adopted  the  United  States  Constitution,  in  1782, 
by  a  unanimous  vote.  For  years  it  was  engaged  in 
bloody  wars  with  the  Indians,  until  they  were  com- 
pelled to  sue  for  peace. 

General  Oglethorpe,  having  founded  the  Colony, 
returned  to  England  and  tried  to  influence  the 
British  Parliament  to  send  out  missionaries  to  the 
Indians,  believing  a  door  was  open  for  their  con- 
version. John  Wesley  accepted  his  invitation  to  go 
as  a  missionary,  and  left  England  for  this  i>urpose 
in  1735.  He  returned,  however,  in  1737,  regard- 
ing his  mission — at  least  in  part — as  a  failure.  The 
day  before  Wesley  arrived  in  England  Whitefield  had 
sailed  for  Georgia,  but  n-nmined  only  sixteen  weeks. 
In  1740,  Whitefield  founded  a  mission  orphan  house 
in  Savannah,  but  there  was  no  permanent  establish- 
ment of  Methodism  in  Georgia  until  about  1784. 
In  1785  the  minutes  show  that  Beverly  Allen  was 
sent  as  missionary  to  Georgia,  and  the  following 
year  he  reported  78  members.  The  first  Annual 
Conference  in  this  State  was  held  April  9,  1788, 
and  six  members  and  four  probationers  attended. 
"Our  little  Conference,"  says  one,  "was  about £61 
deficient  in  their  quarterage,  nearly  one-third  of 
which  was  made  up  to  them."  In  1796  there  were 
in  the  State  1174  memliers,  which  were  included  in 
six  circuits.  In  180(3,  Bishop  Asbui-y  says,  "There 
were  in  the  State  130  .Methodist  societies  and  about 
.")(M)()  members,  and  Methodist  ministers  were 
preaching  to  about  130,tM)0  of  the  population." 
In  1844,  prior  to  the  separation  of  the  church,  the 
Georgia   Conference    reported    37,049   white   and 


GEORGIA 


406 


GERMAN 


13,994  colored  members.  At  the  separation  it  ad- 
hered to  the  Church  South,  and,  with  the  exception 
of  some  Methodist  Protestants,  continued  to  Vie  the 
only  Methodist  organization  in  the  State  until  near 
the  close  of  the  Civil  War.  The  .M.  E.  Church 
South  has  two  Conferences,  which  are  North  Geor- 
gia and  .South  Georgia,  and  which  (1875)  together 
reported  279  traveling  and  64t')  local  preachers, 
S:2,.S24  members,  and  39.50.^  .Sunday-school  schol- 
ars. After  the  close  of  the  war  the  Methodist  Epis- 
copal Church  organized  a  number  of  societies,  and 
has  now  two  Conferences,  the  Georgia  and  the 
Savannah, — the  membership  of  the  former  being 
chiefly  white,  and  of  the  latter  colored.  They  re- 
ported together  15,(592  members,  8023  Sunday- 
school  scholars,  and  church  property  valued  at 
$130,960. 

The  African  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  has 
two  Conferences,  the  Georgia  and  the  North  Geor- 
gia, which  reported  31,138  members,  16,122  Sun- 
day-school scholars,  and  §342,749  church  property. 
The  Methodist  Protestant  Church  has  a  Conference, 
whose  statistics  are  30  preachers,  2462  members. 
1152  Sunday-school  scholars,  and  .$15,899  church 
property.  In  addition  to  these,  the  African  M.  E. 
Zion  Church  and  the  Colored  M.  E.  Church  of 
America  have  a  number  of  churches.  The  follow- 
ing table,  compiled  from  the  United  States  census 
of  1S70,  shows  the  relative  strength  of  the  leading 
denominations: 

DeDominttioDS.       OrgftDiutiona.  Edifices.  Sittings.  Profwrty. 

All  .IcnomiDations...  2837  2698  801,148  83,201,955 

Baptist 1364  1308  388,265  1,123,950 

Cliristi.ln 34  33  10,285  60.050 

CoiigregRlional 10  10  2,800  16.550 

Episcopal 35  27  10,080  307,200 

Jfftiah 6  5  l,4fJ0  52.700 

Lutheran 11  10  3,CXI0  57,100 

Presbyterian 121  114  45,275  645,450 

Roman  Catholic 14  11  6,5flO  294,6.50 

Universalist 5  3  900  900 

5Ietlv)di9t 1248  1158  327,343  1,073,030 

Georgia  Conference,  African  M.  E.  Church, 
was  organized  May  3U,  1867.  Its  boundaries  now 
include  the  southern  part  of  the  State  of  Georgia. 
At  its  session  in  December,  1876,  it  stationed  94 
preachers,  including  5  presiding  elders.  There 
were  reported  12,814  members,  173  local  preachers, 
123  churches  and  30  parsonages,  valued  at  .$124,414, 
155  Sunday-schools,  and  6824  Sunday-school 
scholars. 

Georgia  Conference,  M.  E.  Church,  was  or- 
ganized, under  authority  given  to  the  bishops,  as  a 
Mission  Conference  by  Bishop  Clark.  Its  first 
session  was  held  at  Atlanta,  Oct.  10,  1867,  J.  II. 
Caldwell  acting  as  secretary.  It  reported  at  that 
time  40  traveling  preachers,  66  local  preachers, 
10,613  members,  63  Sunday-schools,  4778  scholars, 
iind  28  churches,  valued  at  .$25,250.  The  General 
Conference  of  1868  determined  that  it  should  in- 
clude the  State  of  Georgia,  and  it  so  continued 
until,  at  the  General  Conference  of  1876,  the  Savan- 


nah Conference,  embracing  the  southern  part  of 
Georgia,  and  the  principal  part  of  the  colored  |)opu- 
lation,  was  separated  from  it.  A  book  depository 
ha.s  been  established  within  its  bounds,  at  Atlanta, 
and  The  Methodist  Advocate  is  issued  under  the  edi- 
torship of  Dr.  E.  Q.  Fuller.  Property  has  been 
purchased  for  the  establishment  of  Clark  University, 
in  Atlanta,  and  a  literary  institution  1ms  also  been 
commenced  at  Ellijay.  Its  statistics,  reported  in 
1876,  are  as  follows:  38  traveling  and  45  local 
preachers,  2811  members,  31  .Sunday-schools  and 
955  scholars,  65  churches,  valued  at  .$29,275,  and 
2  parsonages,  valued  at  S1550. 

Gere,  John  A.,  D.D.,  a  Methodist  Episcopal 
minister,  was  born  in  Chester,  Mass,,  April  8,  1799, 
and  died  in  Shickshinny,  Pa..  June  3,  1874.  Iliiv- 
ing  left  his  native  home,  he  was  received  into  the 
M.  E.  Church,  at  Harper's  Ferry,  June  12,  1820. 
He  was  received  into  the  Baltimore  Conference  in 
1823.  During  an  active  ministry  of  more  than 
half  a  century  he  filled  many  responsilile  positions, 
both  in  stations  and  upon  districts,  in  the  Baltimore, 
East  Baltimore,  and  Central  Pennsylvania  Con- 
ferences. He  was  a  delegate  to  the  General  Con- 
ferences of  1840, 1844, 1852,  and  1872.  "  He  was  a 
man  of  great  courage,  and  yet  of  equal  meekness. 
These  were  controlling  elements  of  his  character. 
As  a  preacher  he  was  sound  in  doctrine,  clear  in 
his  statements  of  truth,  earnest  in  his  manner,  and 
fearle^^s  in  the  ]ireseiitation  of  practical  cluty,'" 

German  Book  Concern,  Bremen,  Germany. 
— Rev.  L.  S.  Jacoby  preached  his  first  sermon  as 
pioneer  missionary  to  Germany  at  Bremen.  Pec. 
23,  1849,  and  on  the  2 1st  day  of  May.  18.50.  ap- 
peared the  first  number  of  Der  EvaiifjeUst  as  an 
organ  of  the  M.  E.  Church,  the  brothers  Charles 
and  Henry  Baker,  of  Baltimore,  donating  enough 
to  cover  all  expenses  for  one  year.  In  Bremen  the 
list  opened  with  2iXJ  subscribers,  and  many  German 
members  in  the  United  States  subscribed  for  their 
friends  in  the  fatherland.  In  18.54  Der  Kinder- 
freund,  a  Sunday-school  paper,  was  started,  and  in 
1860  both  papers  were  self-sustaining.  The  Hymn- 
Book,  22  tracts,  General  Rules,  Articles  of  Faith, 
"  Fletcher  on  the  New  Birth,''  "  'Wesley's  Sermons,'* 
and  "  Fletcher's  Appeal''  were  among  the  first  pub- 
lications of  the  mission,  and  880.(KX)  pages  of  tracts 
were  distributed  the  first  year.  In  1859  the  mis- 
sion sold  and  distributed  46f).000  tracts,  5000  Bibles, 
11,000  Testaments,  and  .Sept.  22,  1860,  the  printing- 
office  and  bindery  was  dedicated  at  Hastedt,  a 
suburb  of  Bremen.  'When  the  Preachers'  Semi- 
nary was  moved  to  Frankfort,  in  1868.  the  printing- 
office  and  bindery  were  removed  to  the  former  build- 
ing. Since  its  commencement  about  500,00(t  bound 
books  and  at  least  .500,000  children's  books  have 
been  sold.  In  the  eighteen  years  from  185(t  to  1869 
the  Tract  Society  at  Bremen  distributed  9,500.000 


GERMAX 


4ffl 


GERMAN 


tracts,  leaflets,  pamphlets,  and  children's  tracts. 
Two  steam  presses  and  twelve  binders  can  hardly 
d)  the  work  in  the  bindery. 

The  EvanijeUst  has  now  10,722,  the  Kinderfreund 
7765,  and  the  Quarterly  Review  38U  subscribers. 

Dr.  Doering  is  book  agent  and  editor,  and  under 
his  careful  management  the  Book  Concern  has  be- 
come more  remunerative  from  year  to  year.  Last 
year's  net  profits  were  19,831  marks,  or  about  S50(X). 
The  property  is  valued  at  72,000  marks,  on  which 
there  is  a  debt  of  29,700  marks.  Dr.  Jacoby  was 
forever  planning,  collecting  material,  translating, 
and  printing.  His  large  powers  as  superintendent 
gave  him  full  scope  to  act  on  his  judgment.  lie 
not  only  enlisted  the  Missionary,  Tract,  and  Sun- 
day-.School  Board  in  his  work,  but  found  in  the 
American  Bible  Society,  New  York,  and  the  Re- 
ligious Tract  Society  of  London,  liberal  aid  to 
prosecute  the  work  of  spreading  wholesome  litera- 
ture throughout  Germany.  Among  the  original 
publications  of  the  Concern  may  tje  noticed  Dr. 
Warren's  ''Einlistung  zur  Sytematischen  Theo- 
logie"  and  a  little  book  on  "  Logic"  by  the  same 
author ;  A.  Rodemeyer,  "  U ber  Biblische  Heili- 
gung ;"  and  Dr.  A.  Sulzberger  has  written  two 
volumes  of  "Christian  Dogmatics,"  which  have 
been  placed  by  the  bishops  in  the  course  of  study 
for  the  German  ministers. 

German  Mission  Conference,  M.  E,  Churcli 
South. — A  number  of  German  societies  had  been 
organized  in  Xew  Orleans  and  Texas  in  connection 
with  the  M.  E.  Chui-ch  South,  and  were  included 
within  the  bounds  of  their  respective  Conferences. 
Ill  1874  the  General  Conference  organized  these 
into  a  separate  Conference,  and  its  boundaries  were 
so  arranged  as  "  to  include  so  much  of  the  State  of 
Texas  and  Louisiana  as  is  under  the  supervision  of 
the  German  ministers  of  the  Church  South."  It 
held  its  first  session  at  Houston,  Texas,  Dec.  Ifi, 
1874,  Bishop  Keener  presiding.  There  were  then 
reported  I'.t  traveling  and  11  local  preachers,  910 
members,  22  Sunday-schools,  and  837  Sunday- 
school  scholars.  The  latest  report  (1875)  is  22 
traveling  and  13  local  preachers,  981  members,  24 
Sunday-stfhools,  and  985  scholars. 

German  Missions. — The  large  German  popula- 
tion in  the  United  States  called  the  attention  of  the 
best  minds  in  the  church  to  the  necessity  of  evan- 
gelizing the  incoming  masses.  Bishop  Asbury  felt 
a  great  anxiety  for  German  services,  and  when  ac- 
companied by  Henry  Boehm,  invited  him  to  preacii 
in  German  whenever  hearers  could  be  obtained. 
Bishop  Emory  had  been  solicitous  on  this  subject 
for  several  years,  and  in  1833  the  subject  of  a  Ger- 
man mission  for  Cincinnati  was  advocated  by  the 
book  agents,  Messrs.  HoUiday  and  Wright.  Marcli 
9,  1835,  a  letter  appeared  in  The  Western  Christian 
Advocate  on  the  subject,  and  Thos.  A.  Morris,  the 


late  Bishop  Morris,  who  was  then  editor,  indorsed 
it  in  an  editorial.  While  the  church  was  asking 
what  could  be  done,  God  had  been  preparing  a 
number  of  men  for  missionaries  as  soon  as  the  mis- 
sion was  begun.  Wm.  Xast  was  awakened  on  the 
banks  of  the  Hudson  by  the  preaching  of  Brother 
Romer,  of  the  Xew  York  Conference,  and  after  three 
years  of  doubts  and  fears  was  converted  at  Danville, 
0..  January,  1835.  Ad.iiii  Miller,  of  German  an- 
cestry, born  in  Marjdaml,  was  converted  in  1827, 
and  felt  constrained  to  prepare  himself  for  the  Ger- 
man work.  John  C.  Lyon,  who  came  to  the  United 
States  in  1817,  was  converted  at  Baltimore,  1826, 
entered  the  Methodist  itinerancy  in  1828,  and  be- 
came the  most  able  pulpit  orator  in  the  infancy  of 
the  German  work.  C.  H.  Doering  came  to  the 
United  States  in  1836,  and  was  converted  at  Wheel- 
ing, W.  Va.  John  Swahlen  was  awakened  in  Swit- 
zerland, and  came  to  Cincinnati,  1833,  where  he 
soon  became  the  first  fruit  of  the  mission. 

Wm.  Xast  was  brought  forward  by  Dr.  Poe,  and 
was  sent  as  the  first  German  missionary  to  the  city 
of  Cincinnati,  in  the  fall  of  1835,  His  labors  met 
with  little  success  that  year,  and  in  1836  he  was 
sent  to  the  Columbus  district.  The  result  was  that 
the  church  was  discouraged  and  was  ready  to  give 
up  the  work.  Wm.  Nast  m.ide  an  appeal  to  the 
Conference  to  continue  its  efibrts,  and  to  provide  a 
German  paper.  The  Conference  was  very  con.ser- 
vative,  and  was  afraid  to  venture  more  than  the 
publicition  of  the  General  Rules,  Articles  of  Faith, 
and  the  Wosleyan  Catechisms.  1837-38,  Xast  was 
returned  to  Cincinnati,  and  was  more  successful,  so 
that  German  Methodism  may  be  said  to  take  its 
start  in  the  fall  of  1838,  when  the  first  society  was 
formed,  and  30  members  reported.  Dr.  Xast  soon 
found  a  helper  in  John  Swahlen,  and  as  Nast  can- 
not sing,  Swahlen  claims  to  hare  been  the  best 
singer  in  the  German  work  of  that  time.  X'ast 
preached  in  the  church  on  Fourtli  Street,  which  is 
now  St.  Paul's  church,  Cincinnati,  and  afterwards 
had  the  use  of  Burke's  church,  on  Vine  Street. 

The  second  mission  was  commenced  in  Pittsburgh, 
Pa.,  by  Martin  Hartman,  who  had  been  of  the  Evan- 
gelical Association.  He  had  a  helper  by  the  name 
of  Dr.  Kiel.  They  were  ((uite  powerful  revivalists, 
but  both  soon  ran  into  such  fanaticism  that  they 
almost  ruined  the  work,  and  did  great  harm  to  many 
souls.  The  third  mission  was  commenced  Christ- 
mas, 1838,  in  Wheeling,  W.  Va.,  by  John  Swahlen, 
with  a  class  of  twelve,  and  here  the  first  German 
Methodist  Episcopal  church  edifice  in  the  world 
was  built  by  John  Swahlen,  and  dedicated  in  1840. 
Bishop  Soulc.  who  took  a  great  interest  in  this  work, 
appointed  Adam  Miller  with  a  roving  c  immission 
in  the  bounds  of  the  Cincinnati  and  Lebanon  dis- 
tricts. The  Pittsburgh  Conference  began  the  Mon- 
roe mission  with  J.  Swahlen  and  a  local  preacher, 


GERMAN 


408 


GERMAN 


E.  Riemenschncider,  late  missionary  to  Germany, 
and  had  a  very  successful  year,  as  165  members 
were  reported  by  C.  C.  Best  at  its  close.  In  IS39, 
Nast  and  Ilofcr  reconnoitred  in  Lawrenccburg,  Ind. 
Hev.  .1.  Kislinj;  was  appointed  missionary,  and 
formed  a  number  of  societies  into  a  circuit. 


GERMAN    CHURCH,  BALTIMORE. 

In  1840  missions  were  established  in  AUe- 
ilhany  City,  and  in  Marietta,  0.  The  mission  in 
Louisville,  Ky.,  commenced  this  year  by  Peter 
Schmucker,  a  former  Lutheran  pastor,  by  preachinj; 
in  the  streets,  afterwards  in  a  little  Presbyterian 
chapel,  and  this  charge  has  the  honor  of  beini; 
first  on  the  list  of  self-sustaining  churches  in  the 
(Jerman  work,  not  three  years  after  its  organiza- 
tion. 

In  1841,  Lyon  built  the  first  German  M.  E.  Church 
cast  of  the  Alleghany  Mountains,  in  Second  Street, 
iS'ew  York,  which  was  dedicated  by  Bishops  Morris 
and  Hetlding,  May  4,  1843.  This  mother  church 
of  the  East  had  then  a  member.ship  of  1 30,  and 
since  then  thousands  of  its  converts  have  been 
scattered  all  over  the  States.  Bishop  Roberts  sent 
P.  .Schmucker  to  \ew  Orleans  in  1842.  whn  organ- 
ized a  society,  and  put  Brother  Bremer,  a  local 
preacher,  in  charge.  In  five  years  there  were  19 
missions,  20  missionaries,  and  1500  members,  which 
were  scattered  from  \ew  York  City  and  Lake  Erie 
to  \ew  Orleans. 

In  1844  a  new  epoch  in  the  work  began.  The 
scattered  missions  in  the  bounds  of  the  different 
Conferences  were  formed  into  presiding  elder  dis- 
tricts, to  facilitate  the  pi-oper  appointments,  to  ex- 
amine candidates  for  the  ministry,  and  to  secure 


a  better  supervision.  This  made  the  work  more 
compact,  and  the  societies  developed  more  health- 
fully. Two  districts  in  the  Ohio  Conference,  with 
C.  11.  Doering  and  Peter  Schmucker  as  presiding 
elders,  were  formed. 

The  missions  of  Missouri  and  Illinois  were 
thrown  into  the  Missouri  Conference,  but  on  ac- 
count of  the  separation  of  the  Church  South  they 
were  changed,  in  1845,  into  the  Illinois  Conference, 
and  formed  into  twi>  districts,  with  L.  .S.  Jacoby  and 
William  Nast  as  presiding  elilcrs. 

In  1846  Detroit,  Chicago,  Milwaukee,  Baltimore, 
Philadelphia,  and  Newark,  N.  J.,  were  the  more 
prominent  points  where  missions  had  been  com- 
menced, and  a  volume  of  Wesley's  Sermons  was 
published,  translated  by  Dr.  Nast.  The  Discipline 
had  alrea<ly  done  gi)od  service  for  several  years. 

In  1848  the  church  showed  its  confidence  in  this 
work  by  electing  William  Nast  and  L.  S.  Jacoby 
as  delegates  to  the  General  Conference.  In  1849 
the  Eastern  work  was  formed  into  a  district  of  the 
New  York  Conference,  with  John  C.  Lyon  as  pre- 
siding elder.  In  1852,  Nast,  Lyon,  and  Kuhl  were 
the  delegates  to  the  General  Conference  at  Boston. 
The  petition  of  the  German  preachers  of  the  Ohio 
Conference  to  form  (Jerman  Conferences  was  not 
granted  by  the  General  Conference,  but  they  divided 
the  German  work  into  five  Conferences,  viz.,  Oliio, 
Southeast  Indiana,  Illinois,  Rock  River,  and  New 
York.  The  jireaching  of  the  (ierraan  delegates 
at  Boston  resulted  in  the  formation  of  a  German 
church.  In  1850,  G.  L.  Mulfinger,  W.  Nast,  John 
Kisling,  and  Ph.  Kuhl  were  the  delegates  from  the 
West. 

At  the  General  Conference  of  18G0  there  were 
five  German  delegates,  and  the  members  of  the 
Cincinnati  Conference  again  asked  for  the  forma- 
tion of  German  Conferences,  but  the  demand  being 
only  a  local  one,  the  General  Conference  laid  the 
matter  over  until  the  demand  should  become  more 
general.  The  publication  of  a  new  hymn-book 
was  authorized.  During  the  next  quadrennium 
the  Civil  War  broke  out,  and  the  membership  was 
reduced  nearly  3000,  owing  to  the  large  number 
who  fell  in  the  Union  cause.  In  1864-the  West- 
ern Germans  petitioned  the  General  Conference  so 
unanimously  for  German  Conferences,  that  with- 
out debate  three  German  Conferences  wore  formed, 
viz.,  the  Central,  Northwest,  and  Southwest  Ger- 
man, and  the  bishops  were  authorized  to  form  the 
Eastern  work  into  the  East  German  Conference, 
which  was  done  by  Bishop  Janes,  April  11,  1866, 
leaving  only  the  missions  on  the  Pacific  coast  in  the 
California  Conference. 

The  Conferences  very  largely  use  the  English 
language  in  their  sessions  out  of  respect  for  the 
bishops ;  they  bring  in  their  reports  in  both  lan- 
guages, the  secretaries  keep  the  minutes  in  English, 


GERMAX 


409 


GERMAN 


and  the  work  is  so  well  done  that  no  adverse  ci-iti- 
cism  has  been  brought  in  by  the  general  Confer- 
ence committee  on  journals. 

Below  we  give  the  statistics  of  the  work  to  date : 

Conferences.        Preachers.  Members.  S.  S.  Scholars.  Ch.  Property. 

Central  German 110  12,122  10,710  5717,450 

Chicago  German lA  5,083  5,:i04  ;iU7,482 

East  German 40  ijn  5,250  559,700 

Northwest  Gerniiin...       07  5,705  4,275  191,275 

Southern  German 22  912  714  29,050 

Southwest  German...  130  10,888  7,75::  492,075 

442  :19,177  ;H,U12  82,538,232 

German  Orphan  Asylums. — The  war  for  the 
Union  threw  a  great  many  orplKins  upon  the  atten- 
tion of  the  German  churches,  and  honi-e,  in  186-t, 
the  Southwest  German  churches  opened  an  orphan 
a.sylum  at  AVarrenton,  Mo.,  which  very  soon  was 
crowded  with  about  100  children  whose  fathers  had 
lost  their  lives  in  defense  of  the  Union  cause.  Rev. 
Philip  Kuhl  with  his  wife  have  been  for  many  years 
the  "  house  parent.s"  of  tlie  institution,  and  have 
managed  the  farm  of  otJO  acres  for  the  benefit  of 
the  orphanage.  The  orphans  receive  instruction 
in  the  elementary  branches  in  both  English  and 
German,  and  such  of  them  as  show  the  necessary 
talent  for  a  higher  education  are  graduated  into  tlie 
German  College,  which  is  situated  on  the  same 
grounds.  The  building  is  worth  §5000.  At  pres- 
ent the  number  of  orphans  is  not  large. 

The  German  Orphan  Asylum  at  Berea.  0.,  is 
situated  very  near  the  German  Wallaee  College. 
It  has  very  spacious  grounds,  and  an  excellent 
building  of  (lliio  sandstone.  Rev.  AVilliam  Ahrens, 
of  the  (,'entral  German  Conference,  has  been  the 
moving  spirit  in  this  enterprise,  and  on  an  average 
.50  children  are  sheltered,  clothed,  and  educated 
here.  The  churches  in  the  Central  Chicago  and 
East  German  Conferences  have  by  annual  collec- 
tions jiaid  for  the  property  and  run  the  institution 
by  their  "  thanksgiving-day"  collections.  Brother 
Gottfried  Lieberherr,  who  received  his  education 
at  a  Swiss  orphanage,  has  been  the  "  Ilausvater" 
since  1865,  and  is  a  most  excellent  teacher  and  dis- 
ciplinarian. It  is  a  treat  to  hear  these  German 
orphans  sing.  Some  of  them  have  graduated  to 
the  German  Wallace  College.  'J"he  Germans  have 
thus  been  first  in  the  field  to  start  or])han  asylums 
in  the  M.  E.  Church.  Value  of  property,  $40,000  ; 
debt,  $4200  ;  annual  running  expenses,  $4500. 

German  Publications. — The  first  attempt  to 

reach  the  Germans  l>y  means  of  the  press  was  made 
in  1J8.38,  by  translating  tlie  Wpsleyan  Catechisms 
I.,  II.,  III.,  the  Articles  of  Faith,  and  the  General 
Rules.  Feb.  15,  1838,  the  Rev.  Thos.  Dunn,  of 
the  North  Ohio  Conference,  wrote  an  article  in  The 
Western  Christian  Advocate,  by  which  he  aroused 
the  church  to  the  necessity  of  publishing  a  German 
paper,  and  about  $3lX)0  were  raised  by  individuals 
to  commence  the  enterprise.  The  bishops  at  their 
meetins:  in  New  York  indorsed  it.  and.  with  Wm. 


Nast  as  editur,  the  first  number  of  the  Christliche 
.(lpo/o(/de  appeared  J anviary,  1839,  and  soon  became 
a  power  in  the  land.  It  is  still  edited  by  Dr.  Wm. 
Nast,  and  has  about  14,825  subscribers.  During 
the  war  many  thousand  copies  followed  the  soldiers 
on  their  inarch. 

In  1856  the  General  Conference  ordered  the  pul>- 
lication  of  a  Sunday-school  paper  called  the  Sun- 
day-School Glocke,  a  semi-monthly,  which  has  a 
circulation  of  25,000.  The  Berean  lessons,  Bibel- 
forsrher,  has  21,500,  and  Haus  und  Unrd.  a 
monthly  magazine,  700O  subscribers:  all  of  which 
are  edited  by  Dr.  II.  Licbhart. 

With  the  rise  and  growth  of  the  German  mission 
work  the  German  publications  have  been  increased, 
until  the  Western  book  agents  have  a  larger  list  of 
German  publications  than  any  other  house  in  the 
United  States,  and  their  sale  of  books  of  other 
houses,  especially  by  import,  is  also  very  large.  To 
R.  A.  ^y.  BrUhl.  and  later  to  11.  Dickhaut.  much  of 
the  success  of  that  branch  of  the  business  is  owing. 
The  agents,  Hitchcock  and  AValden,  puldish  now  a 
catalogue  of  128  pages  of  German  publications. 
Xearlv  all  the  books  are  translations  from  the 
English  or  republications  of  German  authors.  The 
early  preachers  were  too  busy  with  missionary 
work  to  encourage  authorship.  Dr.  Xast's  "  Com- 
mentary on  the  First  Three  Gospels"  has  been 
well  received  in  the  literary  world,  his  Introduc- 
tion has  been  placed  by  the  bishops  in  the  course 
of  study,  and  his  Catechism  has  been  authorized  by 
the  General  Conference.  Dr.  Liebhart  has  written 
■'Das  Buch  der  Gleichnisse,''  a  compendium  of 
illustrations:  F.  Kopp,  a  book  on  Holiness;  Wm. 
Ahrens,  a  religious  novel ;  J.  C.  Ryan,  a  comment- 
ary on  "  Revelation  of  John,"  and  published  some 
hymns  which  will  never  perish  :  Dr.  Lobenstein,  a 
volume  of  sermons:  P.  A.  Moiling,  ■■  Golfblumen," 
etc.  Dr.  Liebhart  has  been  untiring  in  editing 
German  books  both  for  the  family  and  Sunday- 
school.  No  book-house  produces  more  beautiful 
mechanical  work  than  the  Western  Book  Concern. 
During  the  last  quadrennium  the  sales  of  German 
books  were  $133,900.70;  periodicals,  $173,081.01  : 
t.ital,  $.307.5S1.71. 

German  Wallace  College,  Berea,  0.,  twelve 

miles  west  of  Cleveland.  The  Eastern  section  of 
the  M.  E.  German  Churches  accepted  from  Mr. 
Baldwin  the  so-called  Baldwin  Hall,  and  from  Mr. 
Wallace  considerable  land  and  a  brick  building,  to 
start  a  German  school  for  higher  education.  Bald- 
win University,  founded  1850.  an  English  Metho- 
dist institution,  is  situated  in  the  same  town.  June 
3,  1863,  Rev.  Jacob.  Rothweiler,  of  the  Central 
German  Conference,  was  appointed  to  inaugurate 
the  movement,  and  by  his  energy  the  success  of  the 
institution  became  assured.  June  7.  1864,  the  col- 
lege was  organized,  and  has  now  a  real  property 


GERMANY 


410 


GERMANY 


worth  S47,000,  an  endowment  of  S4(),000,  a  cabinet 
worth  $1501),  and  a  lilnary  of  600  volumes.  The 
debt  is  ;?T612.42.  The  largest  number  of  German 
student.^  at  any  time  was  125.  The  two  colleges — 
Baldwin  (English)  and  Wallace  (German) — work 
very  harmoniously  together,  and  the  students  of 
either  college  are  entitled  to  all  the  privileges  of 
the  other.  Rev.  Wm.  Nast,  D.D.,  has  been  for  a 
number  of  years  honorary  president  of  the  school, 
but  Revs.  J.  Rothweiler,  Fr.  Schuler,  and  P.  F. 
Schneider  have  succeeded  each  other  in  filling  the 
position  of  ('<■  farto  presidents. 

Germany. — The  Gorman  Empire  contained  in 
1871  a  population  of  41,060,695,  with  an  area  of 
210.396  square  miles.  Prussia,  the  largest  kingdom 
in  this  empire,  is  thoroughly  Protestant,  while 
Bavaria  and  Baden  contain  a  majority  of  Catholics. 
Throughout  the  greater  part  of  the  empire  there  is 
religious  toleration,  though  in  some  of  the  Catholic 
districts  the  limitations  are  very  stringent.  The 
Lutheran  and  German  Reformed  Churches  are  re- 
cognized as  State  churches  in  Prussia  and  several 
smaller  provinces.  Methodism  was  introduced 
into  Southern  Germany  l)y  the  AVesleyans  of  Eng- 
land. C.  G.  Muller.  of  Winnenilon,'\V;irttmberg,  a 
young  man  of  twenty  years,  went,  in  1805,  to  Lon- 
don, lie  was  successful  in  business,  and  was  con- 
verted soon  after  his  removal  to  that  country ; 
became  a  local  preacher  among  the  AVesleyans, 
and,  in  1830,  revisiting  his  birthplace,  preached  to 
the  people  and  related  his  ]iersonal  experience.  A 
revival  was  the  result,  and  he  laid  out  a  circuit  of 
appointments.  When  he  returned  to  England  the 
converts  petitioned  the  Wosleyan  Missionary  So- 
ciety to  return  him  to  them  as  a  missionary,  and  in 
the  following  year  he  consented  to  return  to  Ger- 
many and  preach  in  his  former  home.  A  very 
remarkal)le  revival  followed,  in  which,  as  he  walked 
home  from  late  meetings,  people  would  meet  him 
at  ten  and  eleven  o'clock  at  night  and  urge  him  to 
preach  for  them  also.  He  died  in  1853,  leaving  67 
preaching-places,  20  local  preachers,  and  1 100  mem- 
bers, principally  in  WUrtemberg.  After  the  estab- 
lishment of  German  churches  in  the  United  States 
the  converts  wrote  letters  to  their  friends  in  Ger- 
many informing  them  what  Methodism  had  done 
for  them  in  America.  The  Revolution  of  1848  ad- 
vanced religious  liberty,  and  many  persons  in  Ger- 
many wrote  requesting  the  M.  E.  Church  to  send 
to  them  preachers.  In  May,  1849,  a  mission  was 
established,  and  Dr.  L.  S.  Jacoby,  then  presiding 
elder  of  the  Quincy  district,  Illinois  Conference, 
was  appointed  a  missionary  to  Germany.  When 
he  arrived  in  Bremen,  in  November  of  that  year, 
he  was  discouraged  in  observing  the  desecration  of 
the  Sabbath,  and  feared  that  little  good  could  be 
done.  He  succeeded,  however,  in  procuring  a  hall 
in  the  Kramerant-haus,  or  puldic  building,  where 


he  preached  his  first  sermon  on  Sunday  evening, 
Dec.  23,  1849,  to  about  400  persons.  In  April, 
1850,  he  reported  21  converts  who  had  joined  the  M. 
E.  Church,  and  the  conversion  of  others  who  re- 
tained their  membership  in  the  State  church.  As 
soon  as  the  church  was  regularly  organized  a  Ger- 
man periodical  was  started,  the  funds  to  support 
which  were  furnished  by  Charles  and  Henry  Baker, 
of  Baltimore.  Shortly  afterwards  the  hymn-book, 
Wesley's  sermons,  and  many  tracts  were  printed 
and  scattered  among  the  people.  In  June,  185(1. 
Rev.  II.  Doering  and  Lewis  Nippert  sailed  as  mis- 
sionaries to  join  Dr.  Jacoby.  The  first  Sunday- 
school  on  the  American  plan  was  organized  in 
Bremen  in  18.50,  and  a  circuit  of  nine  appoint- 
ments was  formed  for  the  three  missionaries.  Let- 
ters from  America  oftentimes  prepared  the  way  for 
establishing  services.  Such  letters  were  often  read 
from  the  pulpits  of  various  churches,  and  there 
were  indications  of  a  general  awakening.  The 
criticisms  of  the  press,  emanating  .sometimes  from 
the  State  clergy,  and  persecutions  by  the  mob,  and 
in  a  few  instances  the  seizure  and  imprisonment  of 
the  missionaries  by  the  police,  and  the  prosecution 
by  the  police  of  members  in  the  police  courts,  in- 
creased the  excitement  of  the  people  and  their 
anxiety  to  understand  more  about  the  Methodist 
Church,  so  that  the  wrath  of  man  was  made  to  praise 
God.  In  1851  eight  missionaries  were  employed, 
who  itinerated  from  Bremen  to  IIaml)urg.  Hanover, 
Frankfort,  and  as  far  as  Saxony  and  W'lirtemberg. 
In  1856  the  Conference  wa^i  organized  under  the 
authority  of  the  General  Conference,  and  was 
visited  by  one  of  the  bishops  in  1857.  The  Book 
Concern  continued  to  issue  its  papers  and  tracts 
and  exorcise  an  influence  upon  the  public  mind. 
The  Martin  Mission  Institute,  which  had  been  estab- 
lished previously  at  Bremen,  was  transferred  to 
Frankfort,  funds  having  been  furnished  by  John 
T.  Martin,  Esq.,  of  Bro^iklyn,  to  purchase  a  build- 
ing. The  Conference  received  full  powers  as  an 
Annual  Conference  in  1868,  and  Dr.  Jacoby  retired 
from  the  superintendency,  having  in  less  than 
twenty  years  penetrated  the  greater  part,  of  Ger- 
many. German  Switzerland,  and  reached  some  of 
the  German  settlements  in  France  with  the  gospel. 
Sunday-schools,  the  printing-press,  a  theological 
seminary,  and  a  Conference  were  all  organized 
and  had  become  powers  to  continue  the  w<;rl; 
among  the  Germans  of  Europe.  Methodism,  under 
the  influence  of  Dr.  -Jacoby,  not  only  eS'ected  its 
organization,  but  it  became  an  element  of  power  in 
vitalizing  the  older  churches  and  stimulating  them 
to  greater  zeal  and  energy.  The  statistics  of  1876 
show  that  theWesleyans  have  8  chapels,  133  preach- 
ing-pliices,  11  missionaries,  34  local  preachers.  2200 
members,  and  400  scholars  in  the  Sunday-schools. 
The  M.  E.  Church  has  10,224  members,  87  preachers, 


GERMANY 


411 


GIBSON 


value  of  property  $411,123,  with  13,355  children  in 
the  Sunday-schools.  The  value  of  the  Book  Con- 
cern huilding  is  estimated  at  S18,U00,  and  the 
buildinji  of  the  theological  school  at  §60,000.  In 
additicm  to  this  worlc  of  Methodism  proper,  the  Al- 
bright Methodists,  or  the  Evangelical  Church,  has 
sent  a  number  of  missionaries  to  Germany,  and  has 
performed  a  work  of  great  value  in  the  awakening 
and  conversion  of  many  souls.  They  have  a  large 
numlier  of  organized  churches,  and  are  annually 
extending  their  borders. 

Germany  and  Switzerland  Conference.— The 
M.  E.  ("liuri'li  c  inuiK'nced  a  mission  in  (iermany 
in  Hecembor,  1849,  and  in  18.i6  the  prospects  of  the 
work  were  such  that  the  General  Conference  con- 
stituted the  German  Mission  Conference,  embrac- 
ing also  the  missions  in  France  and  Switzerland 
wherever  the  German  language  was  spoken.  This 
Mission  Conference  had  all  the  rights  and  privileges 
of  other  Annual  Conferences,  except  that  of  sending 
delegates  to  the  General  Conference,  and  of  receiv- 
ing dividends  from  the  Book  Concern  and  Charter 
Fund.  It  was  organized  in  September,  1856,  by 
Dr.  -Tacnby,  the  superintendent  of  the  mission,  and 
embraced  at  that  time  9  traveling  and  7  local 
preachers.  428  members,  and  99  probationers.  The 
following  year  it  received  its  first  episcopal  visita- 
tion from  Bishop  Simpson,  and  since  that  time  it 
has  l)een  visited  by  Bishops  Janes,  Harris,  Foster. 
and  Andrews.  In  1868  it  was  constituted  a  Con- 
ference, with  full  rights  and  privileges,  under  its 
present  title.  In  1876  it  reported  87  traveling 
and  37  local  preachers.  7960  members,  and  22*i4 
proV>ationers,  and  13,355  Sunday-school  .scholars. 
with  61  churches,  valued  at  81,644,491.  It  has 
also  a  Book  Concern  at  Bremen  and  a  theological 
school  at  Frankfort-on-the-Main. 

Gerry,  Robert,  was  b  u-n  in  Maryland  in  1799. 
His  father.  Colonel  Gerry,  was  a  man  of  influential 
standing.  He  joined  the  Methodist  Church  in 
1817.  and  entered  the  Philadelphia  Conference  in 
April,  1826.  For  "  thirty  years  he  filled  some  of 
the  most  prominent  appointments  of  the  Conference 
with  great  acceptance  and  usefulness,  with  a  heart 
fired  with  the  love  of  God  and  souls,  with  a  voice 
almost  inconipar.able,  and  with  an  elii(|ucnce  and 
earnestness  seldom  equaled.  He  preached  the  un- 
searchable riches  of  Christ  and  his  atonement. 
God  honored  his  ministry  in  giving  him  to  see 
wherever  he  labored  deep  evangelical  and  extensive 
revivals  of  religion."  He  died  in  great  peace  May 
9,  185(',. 

Gettysburg,  Pa.  (pop.  .3074),  is  the  capital  of 
Adams  County,  and  is  the  site  of  Pennsylvania  Col- 
lege. It  was  the  scene  of  one  of  the  most  severe 
battles  during  the  late  Civil  AVar.  Methodist  services 
were  held  near  this  place  as  early  as  1783  l>y  Bishop 
Asburv  and  Freeborn  Garrettson.     In  1803  regular 


preaching  waa  established  by  Joseph  Stone  and 
Daniel  Fidler.  The  first  cl.ass  was  organized  in 
1815,  and  the  first  church  edifice  was  built  of  brick, 
in  1822,  costing  about  S1500.  The  Gettysburg  cir- 
cuit, which  embraced  a  large  scope  of  the  surround- 
ing country,  was  formed  in  1827.  and  the  town  did 
not  become  a  station  until  1876.  The  present 
church  edifice  was  Vtuilt  in  1871,  at  a  cost  of  aliont 
§1500.  The  African  M.  E.  Zion  Church  was  intr.. 
duced  about  1831,  and  erected  a  small  church  in 
1841,  at  a  cost  of  about  S500.  The  African  M.  E. 
Church  resulted  from  a  division,  ab(mt  1874,  in  the 
Zion  Church,  and  an  edifice  was  erected  in  1876, 
costing  about  .S800.  It  was  in  this  city,  while  Dr. 
Nast  was  professor  in  the  Lutheran  seminary,  that 
having  been  awakened,  he  attended  the  M.  E. 
Church,  though  his  conversion  did  not  take  place 
until  subsequently  in  Ohio,  where  he  became  so 
useful  and  distinguished  in  the  German  work. 
Gettysburg  is  in  the  Central  Pennsylvania  Confer- 
ence, and  reports  about  200  members,  200  Sunday- 
school  scholars,  and  S120(J  church  property. 

Gibson,  Otis,  D.D.,  missionary  to  the  Chinese 
in  San  Francisco,  was  born  in   Moira.  X.  Y..  in 


REV.  OTIS   GIBSON,  D.D. 

1826 ;  graduated  at  Dickinson  College.  Carlisle, 
Pa.,  in  1854  ;  and  sailed  from  New  York  for  China 
in  April,  1855.  In  1865.  after  ten  years  of  efiBeient 
service  in  the  Foo-Chow  mission,  he  returned  to  the 
United  States  on  account  of  the  health  of  his  family, 
and  was  two  years  in  ch.arge  of  Moira  station.  Black 
River  Conference,  his  native  place.  In  1868  he  was 
transferred  hy  Bishop  Thomson  to  the  California 
Conference,  and  appointed  missionary  to  the  Chinese 


GIBSON 


412 


GILLESPIE 


on  the  Pacific  coast.  In  1872  he  was  a  delegate 
IVom  California  Conference  to  tlie  General  Confer- 
ence, and  was  elected  to  serve  on  tlie  general  mis- 
sionary committee  from  1872  to  1876.  lie  was  also 
a  regular  delegate  to  the  Kvangelical  Alliance  held 
in  New  Ynrk  in  1S73.  He  is  the  author  of  "The 
Chinese  in  America,''  a  valuable  hook  of  some 
4()(}  pages  on  the  Chinese  question. 

In  the  whole  course  of  his  missionary  life,  both 
in  China  and  among  the  Chinese  in  America,  Mrs. 
Gibson  has  nobly  tilled  her  place  as  an  efficient 
"  hel|)Mieet"  of  her  husband,  contributing  her  full 
share  of  toil  and  counsel  in  all  tlu^  labors  and  re- 
sponsiliilities  which  he  has  borne. 

Oibson,  Tobias,  a  pioneer  Methodist  Episcopal 
minister,  was  born  in  Liberty  Co.,  Ga.,  Nov.  10, 
1771,  and  died  in  Natchez,  Miss.,  April  5,  1804. 
He  was  a  man  of  great  wealth,  but  forsook  it  all  to 
proclaim  the  gospel.  He  was  admitted  on  trial  in 
1792,  in  the  twenty-second  year  of  his  age.  He 
traveled  for  eight  years  large  circuits,  mostly  in  the 
far  south,  or  in  the  Ilolston  Mountains.  In  1799 
he  volunteered  for  the  Mississippi  Valley,  though 
already  broken  in  health  by  excessive  labors.  With 
the  approval  of  Asl)ury  he  started  alone  on  horse- 
back to  the  Cumberland  River,  in  Kentucky,  travel- 
ing hundreds  of  miles  through  the  vast  wilderness. 
Having  reached  the  river,  he  sold  his  horse,  bought 
a  canoe,  and  started  down  the  river,  thence  six  or 
eight  hundred  miles  down  the  Mississippi  to  his 
destination.  lie  reached  Natchez  eighteen  years 
before  the  Mississippi  Territory  was  admitted  into 
the  Union.  Four  times  he  went  froni  this  vast  wil- 
derness six  hundred  miles  for  the  purpose  of  olj- 
taining  additional  laborers  from  the  Western  Con- 
ference. A  few  additional  laborers  were  given  him 
from  time  to  time,  and  thus  was  Methodism  planted 
in  that  portion  of  the  great  valley.  He  preached  his 
last  sermon  on  New  Year's  day,  1804.  A  lingering 
consumption  at  last  termiunted  his  useful  life. 

Gilbert,  Anthony,  a  minister  of  the  United 
Methodist  Free  Churches,  England,  entered  the 
itinerancy  in  18,36,  and  was  elected  president  in 
18.'j4.  For  twenty-three  years  he  was  a  member 
of  the  eonnectional  committee.  He  was  made  a 
supernumerary  in  1H72.    He  resides  in  Sunderland. 

Gilbert,  Nathaniel,  a  prominent  citizen  of  An- 
tigua, West  Indies,  and  descended  from  Sir  William 
Gilbert,  half-brother  of  Sir  Walter  Raleigh.  He 
was  "a  man  of  sound  understanding,  sharpened 
by  a  collegiate  education  and  an  admirable  train- 
ing in  a  court  of  law."  For  some  years  he  was 
speaker  of  the  House  of  Assembly  in  Antigua. 
His  gay  and  thoughtless  brother  Francis  having 
failed  in  business  in  Antigua,  had  returned  to  Eng- 
land. There  he  was  brought  to  repentance,  and 
became  a  member  of  Mr.  Wesley's  society.  He 
sent  to  his  brother  Nathaniel   a  number  of  Mr. 


Wesley's  publications;  but,  believing  him  to  be  an 
enthusiast,  for  some  time  he  refused  to  read.  At 
length,  his  sister  reading  to  him  the  ''  Appeal,"  it  so 
changed  his  mind  that  he  visited  England  to  make 
Mr.  Wesley's  personal  acquaintance.  He  took  with 
him  several  of  his  negro  servants,  two  of  whom 
were  converted  under  Mr.  AVesley's  ministrations, 
and  were  baptized  by  him.  Mr.  (Jilbert  felt  that 
he  had  a  mission  to  accomplish,  and,  returning  to 
Antigua,  fitted  up  a  room  for  preaching,  and  "was 
soon  branded  as  a  madnnin  for  preaching  to  his 
slaves."  A  society  at  St.  John's  was  formed,  and 
through  his  efforts  and  those  of  his  brother  Fran- 
cis, who  labored  with  him.  Methodism  was  planted 
in  the  West  India  Islands.  He  died  in  1774,  eleven 
years  before  the  appointment  of  the  first  Methodist 
missionary  to  Antigua,  leaving  a  society  of  sixty 
members.  As  he  was  near  death,  a  friend  said, 
"On  what  do  you  trust'?"  The  answer  was,  "On 
Christ  crucified."  "Have  you  peace  with  (iod'?" 
He  answered,  "Unspeakable.''  "  Have  you  no 
fear,  no  doubt'?  "  "  None,"  replied  the  dying  .saint. 
"Can  you  part  with  your  wife  and  children'/" 
"  Yes.  God  will  be  their  strength  and  portion." 
His  brother  Francis,  returning  to  England,  became 
a  member  of  the  class  led  by  Mr.  Fletcher.  As  late 
as  18^4,  in  the  Madcley  vicarage,  was  the  great- 
grandson  of  Nathaniel  Gilbert,  who  testified  "that 
he  had  reason  to  believe  that  no  child  or  grand- 
child of  the  first  West  Indian  Methodist  had  passed 
away  without  being  prepared  for  the  better  world." 
The  organization  which  Mr.  Gilbert  formed  Wiuj 
kept  up  for  four  years  by  the  labors  of  two  colored 
women,  who  held  services  almost  every  evening 
until  the  arrival  of  Mr.  Baxter. 

Giles,  Charles,  was  a  distinguished  minister  in 
Western  New  York.  He  was  born  in  Connecticut 
in  1783,  and  died  in  Syracuse,  Aug.  30,  1807.  He 
was  successively  connected  with  the  Philadelphia, 
New  York,  Genesee,  Oneida,  and  Black  Kiver  Con- 
ferences, and  filled  the  most  responsilile  positions, 
including  those  of  presiding  elder  and  of  delegate 
to  the  General  Conference.  "  He  was  a  thorough 
scholar. — rich  in  facts,  brilliant  in  thought,  and  in- 
tense in  love  for  dying  men, — a  man  of  power,  in- 
tellectually and  emotionally.  At  the  name  of 
.Jesus,  even  in  extreme  superannuation,  his  eye 
kindled  with  life  and  his  face  Hushed  with  intelli- 
gence, when  in  other  respects  he  was  oblivious  to 
earthly  things." 

Gillespie,  John  Jones,  was  born  in  Milton, 
Northumberland  Co.,  Pa.,  Nov.  13,  1813.  At  the 
age  of  fourteen  he  was  the  subject  of  deep  religious 
impressions.  In  1832  he  went  to  Pittsburgh,  Pa., 
and,  having  been  robbed  on  the  way,  began  with 
less  than  a  dollar  in  the  world.  The  lonely  boy 
at  first  strayed  into  a  Presbyterian  church,  and, 
being  pleased  with  the  preaching,  would  probably 


GILLETT 


413 


GLEN'S  FALLS 


have  become  a,  member  if  a  kind  word  liad  been 
spoken  to  him.  After  a  time  he  bi  ;ran  to  attend 
till'  Methodist  Protestant  church  with  the  friends 
with  whom  he  boarded,  and  has  ever  since  been 
identified  with  it.  Feeling  the  need  of  a  better 
education  he  spent  his  evenings  at  a  night-school, 
after  serving  his  employers  through  the  day. 


Dr.  Gillett  has  also  taken  a  deep  interest  in  the 
education  of  the  idiotic,  and  secured  the  passage 
of  the  bill  through  the  legislature  for  an  "institution 
for  feeble-minded  children,  which  he  organizc'd  and 
superintended  for  a  time  gratuitously.  Dr.  Gillett 
has  been  from  his  youth  an  earnest  member  of  the 
M.  E.  Church,  and  was  one  of  the  carlv  and  active 


JOHN    JONES   GILLESPIE. 

As  a  business  man  he  became  successful,  and  has 
established  a  substantial  trade  in  Pittsburgh,  be- 
sides holding  honorary  connection  with  a  number 
of  banks  and  public  institutions.  He  has  been 
prominently  connected  with  the  church  interests, 
in  the  capacity  of  trustee  of  church  and  ciillege, 
representative  to  the  Annual  and  General  Confer- 
ences, and  president  of  the  Board  of  Publication 
of  the  Methodist  denomination,  which  latter  posi- 
tion he  still  continues  to  hold.  lie  has  helped  the 
Book  Concern  through  many  a  dark  hour  by  his 
generosity  and  business  foresight,  and  has  ever 
been  a  true  friend  to  the  church. 

Gillett,  Philip  Goode,  LL.D.,  was  bom  in 
Madison,  Ind.,  March  24,  1833,  his  father  being 
Rev.  S.  T.  (Jillett,  D.D.,  for  forty  years  a  member 
of  the  Indiana  Conference.  He  graduated  from 
the  Indiana  Asbury  University  in  1852,  and  be- 
came a  member  of  the  faculty  of  the  Indiana  Insti- 
tution for  the  Deaf  and  Dumb.  In  18.10  he  was 
elected  principal  of  the  Illinois  Institution  for  the 
Deaf  and  Dumb,  and  which  he  has  superintended 
for  twenty-two  years  with  great  success.  In  this 
institution  are  taught  not  only  departments  of  liter- 
ature, but  articulation  and  lip  reading.  It  is  one 
of  the  leading  institutions  of  its  kind  in  the  world. 


advocates  of  lay  representation  in  the  General  Con- 
ference. He  also  co-operates  with  Christians  of 
every  name ;  has  been  twice  honored  with  the 
presidency  of  the  Illinois  State  Sabbath-School  As- 
sociation, and  once  with  that  of  the  United  States 
Sabbath-School  Convention,  and  is  now  one  of  the 
vice-presidents  of  the  American  Sunday-School 
Union. 

Glen's  Falls,  N.  Y,  (pop.  4.500),  situated  in 
Warren  County,  on  the  Hudson  River,  and  on  the 
Rensselaer  and  Saratoga  Railroad,  especially  noted 
for  numerous  saw-mills  and  fine  marble  quarries. 
Methodism  was  introduced  into  Warren  County  at 
a  place  called  Thurnian's  Patent,  in  1790,  by  the 
lay  preachers  Richard  Jacobs  and  Henry  Ryan. 
In  1798  a  society  was  organized  by  Lorenzo  Dow 
on  the  "Ridge,"  about  six  miles  from  the  Glen. 
The  first  class  was  organized  by  John  Lovejoy,  and 
John  Clark  was  the  first  minister  appointed.  The 
first  church  edifice,  a  stone  structure,  was  erected 
in  1829,  With  the  organization  of  the  Troy  Con- 
ference in  1832,  Glen's  Falls  was  united  in  a  circuit 
with  Fort  Ann  and  Sandy  Hill,  and  for  several  years 
the  work  was  called  Fort  Ann  circuit.  In  1847  a 
new  brick  church  was  erected  at  a  eost  of  .?.500(). 
It  was,  unfortunately,  burned  in  1864,  but  has  been 


GLOUCESTER 


414 


GOODWIN 


replaced  by  a  more  beautiful  and  commodious  edi- 
fice. In  1849  Glen's  Fulls  became  a  station  and 
was  strengthened  by  a  remarkable  revival.  A  brick 
chapel  was  also  erected  in  South  Glen's  Falls  in 
18G9-71.  It  was  enlarged  in  1872;  and  90  mem- 
bers of  the  parent  church,  in  1876,  organized  a  new 
society  in  South  Glen's  Falls.  A  union  mission 
was  also  built  on  West  Street,  which  is  largely  sup- 
ported by  the  Methodists.  Glen's  Falls  is  in  the 
Troy  Conference,  and  reports  (1870): 


Clmrclies. 

Glen's  KkIU  

South  Gli-u'sFalla,. 


Aletnbers.    S.  S.  Scholars.    Ch.  Property. 

scio  ;)7.')  S4s,ciuo 


Gloucester  City,  N.  J.  (pop.  3628).  is  on  the 
Delawari'  River,  a  few  miles  below  Philadcljihia. 
It  was  visited  by  Captain  Webb  as  early  as  1768  ; 
and  a  family  by  the  name  of  Chew  became  seriously 
impressed.  Tra<litioii  says  that  the  elder  Mr.  Chew, 
with  eight  sons,  came  from  England  to  America  as 
early  as  1740.  David  Chew  became  one  of  the 
earliest  and  most  useful  of  the  lay  preachers  in 
West  Jersey.  It  was  at  this  point  that  Mr.  Asbury 
landed  when  he  arrived  in  America,  in  1771,  and 
in  this  neighborhood  the  third  Methodist  church, 
in  New  Jersey,  called  Bethel,  was  erected,  perha])S 
in  1780,  through  the  energy  of  Jesse  Chew.  In 
1790,  in  this  region  occurred  one  of  the  most  pow- 
erful revivals  in  modern  times.  Gloucester  City 
was  embraced  in  the  adjacent  circuits  until  1839, 
in  wliicli  year  services  were  regularly  established, 
anil  the  first  M.  E.  church  in  the  place  was  built. 
Unfortunately,  it  was  burned,  but  was  rebuilt  next 
year.  In  1850  the  old  church  was  sold  and  a  new 
one  erected,  which  is  still  in  use.  It  is  in  the  New 
Jersey  Conference,  and  reports  422  members,  300 
Sunday-school  scholars,  and  5^10,590  church  projv 
erty. 

Gloversville,  N.  Y.  (pop.  4518),  in  Fulton 
County,  and  on  the  Fonda  and  Gloversville  Rail- 
road. It  has  grown  rapidly  in  recent  years.  The 
first  Methodist  society  in  this  vicinity  was  formed 
about  a  mile  from  the  town,  in  1790.  The  first  M. 
E.  church  was  built  at  that  place  in  1790.  The 
first  cla.ss  in  Gloversville  was  formed  in  1820.  Tlie 
fir.st  church  was  erected  in  1839,  when  it  was  con- 
nected with  Johnstown.  In  1842  the  appointment 
a])pcars  as  Gloversville.  In  1855  the  church  was 
enlarged.  The  present  edifice  was  not  erected  until 
IS70.  It  is  in  the  Troy  Conference,  and  reports: 
I'irst  church,  794  members,  700  .Sunday-school 
scholars,  !?70,000  i-hurch  property.  Second  church, 
186  members,  250  Sunday-school  scholars,  and 
S8000  church  property. 

Goff,  Milton  B.,  A.M.,  was  born  in  Pittsburgh. 
Pa.,  Dim-.  17.  1831,  and  was  converted  and  joined 
the  M.  E.  Church  in  1S4I,  at  Sewickly.  lie  has 
held  the  position  of  president  of  the  board  of  trus- 
tees, and  is  a  steward,  a  cla.ss-leader,  a  teacher  in  the 


Sunday-school,  and  treasurer  of  the  stewards,  lie 
was  educated  and  graduated  at  Alleghany  College 
in  1855,  and  received  the  degree  of  A.M.,  in  cursu, 
in  1858.  Prof.  Golf  has  spent  twenty-two  years 
teaching,  during  which  time  he  was  connected  with 
Madison  College,  North  Illinois  University,  and  for 
the  past  twelve  years  he  has  been  Professor  of 
Matliematics  in  the  Western  University  of  Penn- 
sylvania, lie  is  a  member  of  the  board  of  control 
of  Alleghany  College ;  tlie  author  of  a  series  of 
books  on  arithmetic,  and  a  book  of  arithmetical 
problems,  and  is  now  at  work  on  a  series  of  mathe- 
matical text-books.  For  a  number  of  years  he  has 
made  the  mathematical  calculations  of  the  noted 
"Sanford  Hill  Almanac." 

Gold  Hill,  Nev.  (pop.  4311),  is  situated  in  Sto- 
rey County,  four  miles  southwest  from  \'irginia 
City,  and  is  in  the  immediate  vicinity  of  a  number 
of  rich  mines.  Methodism  was  introduced  from 
'\''irginia  City  about  1865.  Gold  Hill  and  Silver 
City  appear  as  a  separate  charge  in  1808,  and  from 
that  time  the  statistics  have  lluctuatcd.  It  is  in 
the  Nevada  Conference,  and  re|iorts  38  members, 
154  Sunday-school  scholars,  and  $2200  church 
property. 

Golden  Hours  is  a  monthly  magazine  published 
by  the  M.  E.  Church  for  boys  and  girls.  The  Gen- 
eral Conference  of  1868  authorized  the  book  agents 
at  Cincinnati,  0.,  to  |)ublish  '"a  first-class  illus- 
trated monthly  magazine  for  children  and  youth." 
Accordingly,  the  first  number  appeared  January  1, 
1869.     The  present  circulation  is  6600. 

Good,  John  B.,  an  attorney  in  Lancaster,  Pa., 
was  born  June  IS,  1823,  in  Lancaster  Co.,  Pa. 
He  served  as  justice  of  the  peace  from  1847  to 
1858,  and  was  admitted  to  the  bar  as  an  attorney 
in  Lancaster,  May  25,  1864.  He  united  with  the 
M.  E.  Church  of  Lancaster  in  February,  1865 ; 
has  held  the  oflice  of  class-leader  since  1866,  and 
of  e.xhorter  since  1867.  He  was  president  of  the 
first  Lay  Conference  held  in  Philadelphia,  in  March, 
1S72. 

Goodrich,  Hon.  Grant. — This  distinguished  lay- 
man of  nearly  half  a  century's  membership  in  the 
Methodist  Epi.scopal  Church  was  born  about  1810, 
and  was  lay  delegate  for  the  Rock  River  Conference 
to  the  General  Conference  of  1876.  He  has  long 
been  a  devoted  worker,  as  a  class-leader  and  Sun- 
day-school teacher,  in  Chicago,  at  old  Clark  Strict 
church.  From  its  beginning  he  has  been  president 
of  the  board  of  trustees  of  the  Garrett  Biblical  Insti- 
tute, and  has  attended  gratuitously  to  its  legal  busi- 
ness. He  has  also  been  from  its  commencement  a 
trustee  of  the  Northwestern  University.  I'or  many 
years  he  was  a  practicing  attorney,  and  was  for 
some  time  judire  in  one  of  thr  higher  courts. 

Goodwin,  William  H.,  D.D.,  LL.D.,  was  born 
in  Tompkins  Co.,  N.  Y.,  June  12,  1812,  and  died  at 


GOSHEN 


415 


GOULD 


Dryden,  Feb.  17,  1876.  At  nineteen  he  was  con- 
verted, and  when  twenty-two  years  of  age  was  ad- 
mitted on  trial  in  the  Genesee  Conference.  He 
filled  a  number  of  the  most  important  appointments 
in  the  Genesee  and  East  Genesee  Conferences  ;  and 
was  also  a  number  of  years  presiding  elder  on  differ- 
ent districts.  By  reason  of  failing  health,  in  1875, 
he  was  granted  a  supernumerary  relation,  and  in  a 
few  months  afterwards  was  called  to  his  reward. 
He  was  a  delegate  to  the  General  Conferences  of 
ISOO  and  1804.  In  1865  he  was  appointed  regent 
of  the  University  of  Xew  York,  and  the  same  year 
Ilobart  College  conferred  upon  him  the  honorary 
title  of  LL.D.  In  1854  he  was  chosen  as  State  sena- 
tor from  Ontario  and  Livingston  Counties.  His  com- 
manding personal  appearance,  connected  with  his 
acquired  ability  and  genial  manner,  gave  him  great 
influence  among  his  brethren.  In  the  most  heated 
debates  in  Conference,  he  was  never  betrayed  into 
the  least  discourtesy  of  word  or  act.  His  death  was 
sudden  and  unexpected.  lie  said  to  his  companion, 
••  Commit  it  all  to  God,  be  happy  and  cheerful," 
and  ill  an  instant  he  was  gone. 

Goshen,  Ind.  (pop.  .31.33},  is  the  capital  of  Elk- 
hart County,  on  the  Lake  Shore  and  Michigan 
Railroad.  It  is  in  the  midst  of  a  highly  produc- 
tive agricultural  district.  It  first  appears  in  the 
minutes  of  the  church  as  the  name  of  a  circuit  in 
1839,  with  George  M.  Boyd  as  pastor.  It  has  since 
become  a  station,  and  has  had  a  steady  growth.  It 
is  in  the  North  Indiana  Conference,  and  reports 
224  members,  235  Sunday-school  scholars,  and 
$16,500  church  property. 

Gough,  Benjamin,  Esq.,  was  born  at  South- 
borough,  in  Kent,  England,  in  1805  ;  has  been  an 
extensive  contributor  to  the  literature  of  the  age ; 
chiefly  in  verse  for  the  last  forty  years.  He  is  a 
frequent  writer  in  Good  Words,  The  Sunday  Maga- 
zine, The  British  Workman,  Band  of  Hope,  etc.,  as 
well  as  in  the  Wesleyan  magazines  and  papers. 
He  has  published  a  number  of  poetical  works,  most 
of  which  have  been  honored  by  the  ]>atronage  of 
her  most  gracious  majesty  the  Queen.  Among 
other  poetical  works  may  be  mentioned,  '•  Lyra 
Sabliatica,''  "Kentish  Lyrics,"  "Songs  from  the 
Woodlands,"  etc.  Mr.  Gough  is  an  active  local 
preacher,  and  although  beyond  the  allotted  three- 
score years  and  ten  does  good  service  for  the  Mas- 
ter at  Will. urn  Sumls,  in  liedfordshire. 

Gough,  Henry  Dorsey,  was  one  of  the  early 
Methodists  in  Maryland.  He  was  a  gentleman 
of  a  large  estate,  and  was  married  to  a  sister  of 
General,  afterwards  Governor,  Ridgely.  He  had 
an  elegant  mansion,  called  "  Perry  Hall,"  twelve 
miles  from  Baltimore;  one  of  the  most  elegant,  at 
that  time,  in  America.  In  April,  1775,  with  a 
number  of  wild  companions,  he  went  to  hear  Mr. 
Asbury  preach,  expecting  some  amusement;   but 


under  the  sermon  was  brought  to  serious  reflection, 
and  after  some  time  experienced  the  joys  of  con- 
scious pardon  and  peace.  For  a  number  of  years 
he  was  an  earnest  and  active  Christiiin.  He  built 
a  chapel  near  his  house,  in  which  all  his  family, 
both  white  and  colored,  a,sscmbled  morning  and 
evening  for  prayer.  It  was  also  occupied  as  a 
preaching-place,  both  on  Sabbaths  and  week-days. 
For  some  cause  he  was  separated  from  the  church 
for  several  years ;  but  in  1801  he  was  reclaimed, 
and  reunited  with  the  Li<;ht  Street  church,  in  Bal- 
timore, He  died  in  May,  1808,  during  the  session 
of  the  General  Conference. 

He  was  a  man  of  great  liberality  and  benevo- 
lence. His  wife,  Mrs.  Prudence  Gough,  was  a 
devoted  and  earnest  Christian.'  Though  their 
house  was  the  resort  of  much  company  of  the 
highest  circles  in  Maryland,  yet,  when  the  bell 
rung  for  family  devotion,  all  were  called  together ; 
and  if  no  gentleman  was  present  to  lead,  she  read 
a  chapter  in  the  Bible,  gave  out  a  hymn,  and  en- 
gaged in  prayer.  Mr.  Asbury  says,  "  She  has  been 
a  true  daughter  ;  she  has  never  offended  me  at  any 
time."  She  was  awakened  under  the  first  sermon 
she  heard  from  Mr.  Asbury.  A  writer  says,  "  She 
came  into  the  congregation  as  gay  as  a  butterfly, 
and  left  with  the  great  deep  of  her  heart  broken 
up."  Their  only  child,  a  daughter,  was  married  to 
James  Carroll,  a  gentleman  of  wealth,  and  of  one 
of  the  leading  families  in  Maryland. 


REV.    GEORGE    THOMAS   COfLD,  D.D. 

Gould,  George  Thomas,  an  educator  in  the 
Kentucky  Confirencc,  was  born  in  Beaufort,  X. 
C,  Dec.  17,  1842.     He  was  converted  in  1860,  and 


GRACE 


416 


GRAHAM 


licensed  to  preach  the  following  year.  He  was  re- 
called from  college  on  account  of  his  fathers  ill- 
ness, and  he  joined  the  Kentucky  Conference  in 
1862,  when,  after  havinj^  filled  important  appoint- 
ments for  ten  years,  he  became  associate  princi- 
pal and  proprietor  of  the  Millersburg  Female 
College.  lie  received  the  degree  of  D.U.  from  the 
Kentucky  Military  Institute.  In  1874  he  was  on 
the  editorial  staff  of  the  Central  Methodist. 

Grace  priiniu-ily  signifies  favor.  In  the  Scrip- 
tures it  is  used  to  denote  the  favor  of  God  towards 
man:  his  mercy  as  distinguished  from  justice  ;  and 
blessings  freely  and  uumeritedly  bestowed.  It  is 
also  sometimes  used  to  designate  the  privileges  of 
the  Christian  dispensation  as  compared  with  those 
of  the  Mosaic  economy  :  the  law  being  positive, 
limited,  and  condemning;  while  grace  is  free, 
biumdless,  and  justifying.  It  is  the  source  of  re- 
demption with  all  its  glorious  benefits,  and  is  free 
in  all  and  for  all.  It  depends  on  no  human  merit, 
good  works,  or  righteousness ;  but  is  an  expression 
of  God's  boundless  love  to  man.  This  grace  is  not 
irresistible,  as  was  taught  by  Augustine  and  Cal- 
vin. While  free  for  all,  it  may  be  accepted  or  re- 
jected; and  the  Scriptures  teach  that  men  do  resist 
and  grieve  the  Holy  Spirit.  The  conversion  of 
Paul  is  sometimes  referred  to  as  an  instance  of 
irresistible  grace ;  but  his  expression,  that  he  had 
not  been  "  disobedient  to  the  heavenly  vision," 
clearly  indicates  the  freedom  of  his  will  and  the 
independent  character  of  that  obedience  which  he 
manifested.  He  was  suddenly  and  irresistibly  ar- 
rested and  imjjressed ;  but  he  obeyed  the  voice  and 
thus  became  a  son  of  God.  Without  grace  freely 
bestowed  man  would  neither  repent  nor  believe ; 
but  grace  suHicient  to  enable  him  to  forsake  sin  and 
return  to  God  is  freely  imparted  by  the  Holy  Spirit. 
If  he  yields  to  divine  teachings  and  holy  impulses 
he  is  saved ;  if  he  disobeys  he  works  out  his  own 
destruction.  Men,  if  lost,  will  be  condemned  not 
for  having  inherited  a  depi-aved  nature,  but  for 
having  rejected  grace  freely  offered,  and  for  having 
refused  to  obey  the  divine  command  wlien  power 
was  freely  offered  through  the  operations  of  the 
Holy  Spirit.  As  the  apostle  speaks  of  the  possi- 
bility of  himself  becoming  "  a  castaway,"  so  there 
is  no  state  of  grace  attainable  on  earth  where  man 
does  not  need  to  watch  and  praj'  and  to  resist 
temptations,  lest  he  may  ultimately  perish.  (See 
Perseverance.) 

Gracey,  John  Talbot,  A.M.,  was  born  in  Dela- 
ware Co.,  Pa.,  Sept.  10,  1831  -.  educated  in  Philadel- 
phia; prosecuted  the  study  of  medicine  for  two  and 
one-half  years,  and  entered  the  ministry  in  the  Vir- 
ginia Conference  of  the  M.  E.  Church  South  in  18.50. 
In  March,  1852,  he  joined  the  Philadelphia  Con- 
ference of  thi^  M.  E.  Church,  and  served  as  ))astor 
in  various  churches  until   March,  18G1,  when  he 


was  appointed  as  niissioiuiry  to  India.  He  com- 
menced the  mission  at  .Seetapoor;  was  subsequently 
appointed  to  Bareilly  and  Xynce  Tal ;  was  secretary 
for  two  years  of  the  "annual  meeting,''  and  first 
secretary  of  the  India  Conference,  and  also  acted 
as  president  of  that  Conference  in  1867.  In  Jan- 
uary, 1868,  he  returned  from  India  on  account  of 
his  wife's  health,  and  was  admitted  to  the  General 
Conference  of  1868  as  the  first  delegate  from  terri- 
tory outside  of  the  United  States.  Since  that  period 
he  has  filled  several  pastoral  terms;  has  taken  a 
deep  interest  in  the  missionaiy  cause,  contributing 
to  various  papers,  and  acting  as  editor  of  the  mis- 
sionary department  of  the  Xorthern  Christian  Ad- 
vomte.  He  also  visited  Western  Africa  in  company 
with  Bishop  Haven,  lie  is  a  member  of  the  Amer- 
can  Oriental  Society,  and  is  (1877)  acting  as  assist- 
ant recording  secretary  of  the  Missionary  Society. 

Graham,  Hon.  James  L.,  born  in  Pittsburgh, 
Pa.,  Nov.  17,  1817,  has  resided  nearly  all  his  life 
in  Alleghany  City.  He  received  a  good  conunon 
school  education,  and  was  converted  and  joined 
Beaver  Street  church  in  lS3u  ;  two  years  afterwards 
he  was  licensed  to  preach.  In  183U  he  was  received 
on  trial  in  the  Pittsliui'gh  Annual  Conference,  but 
owing  to  ill  health  he  retired  from  the  itinerancy 
at  the  close  of  the  first  year  and  became  a  local 
preacher,  which  relation  he  has  since  retained.  He 
has  filled  the  ofiBcial  relations  of  clas.s-lcader,  stew- 
ard, trustee,  and  Sundaj-schonl  superintendent. 
Among  the  civil  positions  filled,  be  was  three  years 
high  sheriff  of  Alleghany  County,  twelve  consec- 
utive years  in  the  Senate  of  Pennsylvania,  during 
which  he  was  Speaker  of  the  Senate  in  1867  and 
1868,  and  was  chairman  of  the  finance  committee, 
the  highest  positiun  in  the-  .Senate.  He  represented 
Alleghany  County  in  eight  State  and  two  National 
Conventions,  but  has  retired  from  political  life. 
lie  has  occupied  the  position  of  school  director 
twenty  years,  director  of  the  poor  nine  years ;  is 
now  a  member  of  the  board  of  controllers  in  Alle- 
ghany City,  trustee  of  Mount  Uni(in  College,  and 
l>ircctor  of  the  Western  Reform  School. 

Graham,  Thomas  Butter'worth,  was  bom  in 
Coshocton  Co.,  U.,  Aug.  11,  1826.  His  father  and 
mother  united  with  the  Methodist  Protestant 
Church  in  1833,  and  their  house  was  a  preaching- 
place  for  several  years.  He  learned  early  to  love 
the  principles  of  the  Methodist  Protestant  Church, 
and  has  lost  none  of  that  ardor  with  his  years. 
He  was  converted  when  fourteen,  and  licensed  to 
preach  at  nineteen.  When  tweftty  years  of  age 
he  joined  the  Ohio  Conference.  Nineteen  years  of 
his  ministry  have  been  spent  in  three  fields  of 
labor.  He  is  now,  for  the  si.xth  year,  pastor  of  the 
church  with  which  he  first  united.  He  has  once 
been  elected  president  of  the  General  Conference, 
and  thi-ee  times  president  of  the  Ohio  Annual  Con- 


GRAND 


417 


GRA  W 


ference.  During  the  days  of  the  anti-slavery  move- 
ment he  was  fearless  in  his  advocacy  of  the  op- 
pressed, and  toiik  an  active  interest  in  the  measures 
which  led  to  the  abolition  of  slavery  in  the  United 
States. 

Grand  Haven,  Uich.  (pop.  314"),  is  situated 
on  Lake  Michipm,  near  the  mouth  of  Green  River, 
and  is  the  western  terminus  of  the  Detroit  and 
Milwaukee  Railroad.  It  is  first  mentioned  in  the 
minutes  of  the  M.  E.  Church  for  1859  as  connected 
with  Muskegon.  The  following  year  L.  W.  Early 
was  pastor,  and  the  circuit  was  called  Muskegon. 
This  remained  the  name  of  the  charge  until  lf<7o, 
when  it  was  connected  with  Spring  Lake.  It  is  in 
the  Michigan  Conference,  and  reports  about  120 
members,  200  Sunday-school  scholars,  and  §5000 
church  property. 

Grand  Prairie  Seminary  and  Onarga  Com- 
mercial College  is  located  at  Oiiarga,  Iroquois 
Co.,  111.  The  town  is  not  cursed  with  any  drink- 
ing- or  hilliard-saluons,  and  is  a  very  pleasant  and 
healthful  resort  for  those  seeking  an  education. 
The  school  was  organized  in  August,  1863,  in  the 
old  M.  E.  church  edifice,  and  was  chartered  under  its 
present  name  in  February,  1865.  The  building — 
centrally  located  in  a  fine  campus — was  erected  in 
1864,  and  dedicated  in  1865,  at  the  session  of  the 
Central  Illinois  Conference.  The  institution  is 
under  the  watch-care  and  patronage  of  said  Con- 
ference. 

It  is  a  wooden  structure,  three  stories  in  height, 
and  contains  a  commodious  chapel,  .society  hall, 
cabinet,  reading-room,  a  large  and  well-furnished 
committee-room,  and  also  suitable  rooms  for  recita- 
tions. Value  of  building,  grounds,  and  apparatus. 
S17,000.  Enilowment  Fund,  regarded  <700</,  some 
S16,000.  In  addition  to  the  preparatory,  there  arc 
three  courses  of  study,  —  commercial,  scientific, 
and  classical. 

The  number  of  scholars  enrolled  in  1876  was, 
not  including  specials  in  vocal  and  instrumental 
music, — females,  67 :  males,  128  ;  total,  195.  The 
seminary  is  in  a  flourishing  condition,  and  the 
friends  of  the  institution  have  never  manifested 
greater  interest  nor  more  complete  satisfaction  than 
at  present.  John  T.  Dickinson,  .\.M.,  is  president, 
and  is  assisted  by  able  teachers. 

Grand  Rapids,  Mich,  (pop,  16, .507),  the  capital 
of  Kent  County,  on  the  rapids  of  Grand  River,  33 
miles  from  Lake  Michigan.  Methodist  services 
were  introduced  jn  1S36,  and  the  city  appears  on  the 
minutes  in  1838,  James  11.  Freese,  having  been 
appointed  as  missionary,  the  following  year  re- 
ported 55  members.  It  was  regarded  as  a  mission, 
and  erabriiced  the  surrounding  country  until  1843. 
when  the  first  church  edifice  was  erected.  It  became 
a  station  in  1844.  The  pastor,  .Vndrew  M.  Fitch, 
reported,  in  1845,  120  members.  The  first  church 
27 


was  rebuilt  in  1869,  and  the  second  church  was 
erected  in  1872,  A  large  number  of  (M'rmaus 
having  settled  in  the  vicinity,  a(jerman  church  was 
erected  in  1862,  and  in  1S74  a  Wesleyan  Methodist 
congregation  was  organized,  A  city  mission  has 
been  established,  which  has  performed  a  good  work. 
It  is  in  the  Michigan  Conference,  and  reported  in 
1876: 

Dat«.         Charcbes.                   Members.  8.  S.  Scholars.  Cb.  Property. 

18«     DiTiaion  Stroit 461                    260  166,000 

1872     Second  Street 160                   200  33,000 

City  Mission 117                  195  2,200 

1862     German  M.  E.  Cblircli        89                     7«  2,800 

1874    Wesleyan  Church 50                  60  3,000 

Grant,  Jeffirey,  a  native  of  Charleston,  S.  C, 
born  in  1838.  Removed  from  Charleston  to  Jack- 
sonville, Fla.,  in  1869.  He  acquired  a  fair  educa- 
tion, and  spent  sometime  in  tca<'bing,  and  for  several 
years  has  been  a  local  preacher,  and  acting  pastor 
of  the  M.  E.  Church  at  St.  .\ugustine.  He  was  a 
lay  delegate  from  the  Florida  Conference  to  the 
General  Conference  of  187''. 

Graves,  Albert  Schuyler,  D.D.,  was  bom  in 
Salisbury,  Vt,,  Jan.  17,  1824,  and  graduated  at 
Wesleyan  University  in  1846,  In  1847  he  was 
admitted  into  Oneida  Conference,  and  in  I860  be- 
came presiding  elder  of  the  Cortland  district.  In 
1805  he  was  elected  principal  of  Cazenovia  .Semi- 
nary, and  in  1870  wa.s  transferred  to  the  New  York 
East  Conference,  where,  after  filling  several  ap- 
pointments, he  was,  in  1876,  appointed  presiding 
elder  of  South  Long  Island  district.  He  was  a  dele- 
gate to  the  General  Conference  in  IStU  and  1868. 

Graves,  W.  C,  a  delegate  from  the  Holston 
Conference  to  the  General  Conference  of  the  Meth- 
odist Episcopal  Church  in  1876,  was  born  in  East 
Tennessee  in  August,  1815,  and  joined  the  Holston 
Conference  in  1834,  He  was  connected  with  the 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church  South  from  1845  to 
1805.  when  he  again  joined  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church,  He  wa.s  at  one  time  editor  of  a  monthly 
publication,  was  afterwards  editor  of  The  Relic/ious 
Intelligencer,  and  is  a  corresponding  editor  of  The 
Mef/iiiih'.if  Ailvorale. 

Graw,  Jacob  B.,D.I),,  was  born  in  Rahway,  N.  J., 
Oct.  24,  1832,  and  was  educated  at  Rahway  and 
Bloomfield  Seminaries,  and  in  New  York  High 
School,  He  was  admitted  into  the  New  Jersey 
Annual  Conference  in  1855.  He  entered  the  United 
States  service  as  chaplain  in  September.  1801,  hav- 
ing t.aken  a  prominent  p.art  in  organizing  a  com- 
pany of  volunteers.  For  a  fe^v  months,  while  in 
the  service,  he  had  command  of  a  regiment.  He 
ha-s  taken  a  deep  interest  in  the  temperance  cause, 
assisting  in  the  State  organization  in  1867.  and  oc- 
cupying one  of  the  highest  positions  for  five  years. 
He  repre.sented  the  State  organization  in  various 
places  in  the  United  .States,  and  was  sent  to  Ix>ndon 
as  a  delegate  in  1873.    He  also  edited  7'Ac  Sew  Jersey 


GRAY 


418 


OREEN 


Gazette  for  several  years.  He  was  a  delegate  to  the 
General  Conferences  of  1872  and  1870,  and  has 
bi'pn  a  mi'inljer  of  the  book  eoniinittee  since  1875. 


W  . 


REV.  J.1C0B  H.   GRAH',   D.U. 

lie  has  served  as  trustee  of  Pennington  Seminary, 
and  as  a  trustee  of  Dickinson  College.  He  has 
also  been  presiding  elder  on  the  Burlington  and 
New  Brunswick  districts. 

Gray,  Edward  J.,  A.M.,  president  of  Williams- 
port  Dickinson  Seminary,  is  a  native  of  Pennsylva- 
nia. His  father  was  for  more  than  forty  years  a 
local  preacher.  He  graduated  in  Dickinson  Semi- 
nary, under  the  presidency  of  Bishop  Bowman,. Juno 
18,  1858.  A  year  prior  to  his  graduation  he  united 
with  the  church  and  was  licensed  to  preach.  Shortly 
after  his  graduation,  after  filling  several  appoint- 
ments, his  health  failing,  he  took  a  supernumerary 
relation.  But  his  health  recovering  he  resumed 
the  pastorate,  and,  after  filling  various  appointr 
ments,  was,  in  February,  1874,  elected  to  his  pres- 
ent position  at  the  head  of  a  prosperous  seminary. 

Green,  A.  L.  P.,  D.D.,  an  eminent  minister  in 
the  M.  E.  Church  South,  was  born  in  Sevier  Co., 
Tenn.,  June  24,  1807,  and  died  at  Nashville,  Tenn., 
July  15,  1874,  in  the  sixty-eighth  year  of  his  age. 
He  removed  in  childhood  with  his  parents  to  Jack- 
son Co.,  Ala.  Here  he  was  converted,  and  united 
with  the  M.  E.  Church  when  nine  years  of  age.  He 
was  admitted  on  trial  in  the  Tennessee  Conference 
in  1824.  At  the  age  of  twenty-five  he  was  elected 
a  delegate  to  the  General  Conference,  and  was  re- 
elected at  every  session  except  one  until  his  death. 
In  1845  he  was  the  chief  one  of  the  commission  raised 
by  the  Church  South  to  secure  the  interests  sup- 


posed to  be  accruing  to  that  church  by  the  division. 

He  was  chiefly  instrumental  in  conducting  the  suit 
against  the  M.  E.  Church  to  secure  a  division  of 
the  funds  of  the  Book  Concern.  He  was  engaged 
in  the  ministry  about  fifty  years,  and  at  the  session 
of  his  Conference  before  his  death  was  appointed 
tff  deliver  a  semi-centennial  sermon  at  the  next 
session,  but  he  died  before  the  time  arrived.  The 
last  two  years  of  his  life  were  devoted  to  the  educa- 
tional interests  of  his  church,  and  especially  was. 
he  engaged  in  contributing  to  and  establishing 
Vanderbilt  University.  "  In  the  polity  of  the 
church — in  its  literary,  missionary,  and  educational 
interests — he  was  an  acknowledged  leader  of  great 
force.  Limited  in  his  early  educational  advantages, 
he  was  nevertheless  a  thoughtful  and  diligent  stu- 
dent, acquiring  by  observation,  learning  from  na- 
ture, and  studying  men  and  books,  until  he  fairly 
won  the  honors  conferred  on  him  by  colleges,  and 
came  to  the  front  in  all  the  leading  measures  of  the 
church  and  epochs  in  her  liistory  by  the  force  of 
his  own  merit."     He  died  in  great  tratiquillity. 

Green,  Anson,  D.D.,  was  bom  in  the  United 
States,  but,  removing  to  Canada,  united  with  the 
Canada  Conference  at  its  organization,  in  1824. 
He  has  remained  firm  in  his  attachments  to  his 
Conference  and  church  during  all  the  changes  and 
divisions  through  which  it  has  passed,  and  has  filled 
all  the  principal  offices  of  that  Conference,  from  the 
highest  to  the  lowest.     Twice  be  occupied  the  chair 


REV.  EDWARD   J.  GRAY,  A.M. 

of  the  Conference  as  chief  minister,  three  times  he 
was  elected  to  represent  Canadian  interests  in  the 
British  Conference,  and  three  times  in  the  Ameri- 


GREEN 


419 


GREGG 


can  General  Conference.  He  was  appointed  a  uiem- 
Ijer  of  the  first  General  Conference  of  the  Kvangeli- 
cal  Alliance,  held  in  London  in  1S40,  and  of  the 
last,  held  in  New  York  in  1873.  For  sixty  years 
he  has  devoted  his  entire  energies  to  the  interests 
of  the  church,  lie  has  lately  written  an  autobi- 
ography, styled  the  "  Life  and  Times  of  the  Rev. 
A.  Green,  D.D.,''  which  is  just  issued  from  the  con- 
nectioiial  press  of  the  Methodist  Church  of  Canada. 

Green  Bay,  Wis.  (pop.  4666),  is  the  capital  of 
Brown  County,  and  is  situated  on  Fox  River.  It 
is  one  of  the  oldest  towns  in  the  Northwest,  having 
been  settled  by  the  French  in  174.i.  For  many 
years  in  its  early  history  it  made  but  little  progress, 
but  it  has  become  a  commercial  centre.  On  the  op- 
posite side  of  the  river  is  Fort  Howard.  In  this 
place  Methodism  was  first  planted  in  AVisconsin. 
The  Rev.  John  Clark  having  come  from  England  in 
1832,  was  .sent  to  Fox  River  mission,  which  em- 
braced Green  Bay.  The  mission  is  first  mentioned 
in  the  minutes  of  the  church  in  1835,  and  M.  Royal 
was  appointed  in  charge.  In  1836  the  first  church 
was  erected.  In  1856-58  the  second  church  was 
built.  In  1867  Fort  Howard,  which  had  been 
included  in  the  (ireen  Bay  charge,  became  a  sepa- 
rate work,  leaving  in  Green  Bay  only  27  members. 
Since  that  period  the  society  has  been  compara- 
tively small.  There  is  also  a  Norwegian  Metho- 
dist Episcopal  society  organized  in  the  place,  and 
a  German  Methodist  Episcopal  Church.  It  is  in 
the  Wisconsin  Conference,  and  reports  in  1876 
the  following  statistics :  First  church,  25  mem- 
bers, .50  Sunday-school  scholars,  i?7500  church 
property.  German  Church,  58  members,  40  Sun- 
day-school scholars,  $4500  church  property.  Nor- 
wegian Church,  25  members,  25  vSunday-school 
scholars,  $1000  church  property. 

Greencastle,  Ind,  (pop.  3227),  the  capital  of 
Putnam  County,  on  the  Terre  Haute  and  Indianap- 
olis Railroad.  It  is  the  seat  of  Indiana  Asbury 
University.  Methodism  was  introduced  into  Green- 
castle in  1822  by  Rev.  W.  Cravens,  the  pastor  of 
the  Eel  River  circuit.  The  first  M.  E.  church  was 
built  in  1825,  and  the  second  in  1832-34.  In  1844 
a  new  church  called  Roberts  chapel  was  erected, 
and  the  former  building  was  changed  into  a  par- 
sonage. A  second  church  was  erected  shortly 
afterwards,  which  was  subsequently  consolidated 
with  Roberts  chapel,  the  location  being  too  close 
to  the  former  church.  Subsequently  a  new  or- 
ganization was  made,  and  the  Locust  Street  church 
was  erected  in  1875.  The  African  M.  K.  Church 
has  also  a  small  society.  It  is  in  the  Northwest 
Conference,  and  reports  as  follows : 

Churchea.  Members.    S.  S.  Scholars.   Ch.  Property. 

Roberts  Chiipel 325 

Locust  Street 3Cr. 

.\fri.iin  \r.  K.  Cliiioli  7.1 

Green  Island,  N.  Y.  (pop.  3135),  is  situated  on 


2.iO 

Sl(),*HK) 

2.'i0 

ll],(H« 

70 

fiOtl 

the  east  bank  of  the  Hudson  River,  in  Albany 
County,  and  on  the  New  York  Central  ami  Hud- 
son River  Railroad.  It  was  formerly  included  in 
the  Albany  circuit,  afterwards  in  the  Troy  circuit, 
and  being  a  small  village  was  not  until  recently  en- 
tered on  the  church  records  by  name.  Methodist 
services  were  introduced  in  1838  ;  in  1853  a  church 
was  completed,  and  in  1875  it  was  enlarged  and 
improved.  It  is  in  the  Troy  Conference,  and  re- 
ports 268  members,  248  Sunday-school  scholars, 
and  $11,000  church  property. 
Greenwich  Seminary  and  Musical  Institute 

is  located  at  East  Grci'invicb.  K.  I.  It  was  opened  as 
an  academy  in  1804.  in  a  building  which  has  since 
been  removed.  In  1841  it  was  conveyed  to  a  board 
of  trustees  under  the  patronage  of  the  Providence 
Conference,  and  the  institution  was  opened  as  such 
Aug.  18,  1841,  under  the  superintendency  of  Rev. 
B.  F.  Teft,  since  so  well  known  in  the  chunh.  Re- 
signing at  the  end  of  the  year  to  take  jiastoral 
work,  he  was  succeeded  l)y  Rev.  G.  F.  Poole,  in 
1842 ;  by  D.  G.  Allen,  in  1843 ;  by  G.  B.  Cone,  in 
1844.  Under  his  administration,  by  the  advice  of 
the  Conference,  the  boarding-house  was  erected.  In 
1847,  W.  R.  Bagnell  became  principal,  and  in  1848, 
Rev.  Robert  AUyn,  now  president  of  South  Illinois 
Normal  School.  He  remained  six  years,  and  was 
succeeded  by  Rev.  W.  G.  Quereau.  In  1858  the 
old  academy  building  was  succeeded  by  the  new 
and  much  more  convenient  edifice.  In  1858,  Rev. 
M.  J.  Talbot  became  jirincipal,  and  in  1859.  Eben 
Tourjee,  since  so  distinguisbe<l  in  his  profession, 
became  professor  of  music.  In  1862,  the  legal 
name  of  the  institution  was  changed  to  the  '"Provi- 
dence Conference  Seminary  and  Musical  Institute." 
In  1858  the  boarding-ball  was  also  enlarged  and 
improved.  The  institution  has  been  under  the 
charge  of  Rev.  B.  D.  Ames,  Rev.  J.  T.  Edwards, 
and  David  II.  Ela.  In  1873  it  was  placed  for  .a 
time  under  the  care  of  the  trustees  of  the  Boston 
University,  and  was  designed  as  one  of  the  prepar- 
atory schools,  and  Rev.  Francis  P.  Blakeslce,  A.M., 
was  appointed  jirincipal.  At  the  end  of  two  years 
the  connection  with  the  University  was  dissolved  by 
mutual  agreement,  and  Mr.  Blakcslee  has  been  re- 
tained by  the  trustees  in  his  ]iosition.  The  institu- 
tion has  on  its  roll  the  names  of  a  number  of  men 
distinguished  in  the  vari<ms  departments  of  profes- 
sional life,  such  as  Governors  Harris  and  Sprague. 
Doctors  AV.  F.  AVarrcn  and  C.  II.  Payne,  with  many 
others  who  are  very  prominent.  For  several  years 
the  institution  has  been  embarrassed  with  a  debt 
incurred  in  the  erection  of  buildings.  An  effort  is 
now  being  made,  with  fair  prospects  of  success,  to 
greatly  reduce  this  burden.  Rev.  F.  P.  Blakeslee. 
A.M..  is  principal,  and  is  assisted  by  a  corps  of  able 
teachers,     f.^ce  rut  on  next paije.) 

Gregg,  Albert  B.,  a  delegate  from  the  Central 


I-- 


GREGORY 


421 


G  RUBER 


Xew  York  Conference  to  the  General  Conference 
of  the  MethoJist  Episcopal  Church  in  liSVJ,  was 
born  in  Oneida  Co.,  X.  Y.  After  reaching  man- 
hood he  was  engaged  for  eight  years  in  teaching, 
and  afterwards  for  five  years  in  commercial  ])ur- 
suits,  and  joined  the  Oneida  Conference  in  ISoo. 
In  1868  he  acted  as  agent  for  the  removal  of  Gen- 
esee ('ollege. 

Gregory,  Benjamin,  commenced  his  ministry 
in  1840.  In  1S68  lie  became  one  of  the  conncc- 
tional  editors  in  conjunction  with  the  late  Rev.  B. 
Frankland,  on  wliose  death,  in  1876,  he  was  ap- 
pointed to  the  sole  charge  of  the  Knglish  Wes- 
leyan  connectional  literature,  and  is  winning  a 
wide-spread  reputation  for  culture  and  taste.  Mr. 
Gregory  is  a  ripe  scholar  and  a  good  divine. 

Gregory,  John,  was  horn  in  Bath,  England,  in 
1831.  He  rriiKived  with  his  parents  to  New 
York  in  18.50,  and  joined  the  Wesleyan  Methodist 
Church  in  that  city.  In  18.08-.59  he  was  a  student 
at  Illinois  Institute  (now  Wheaton  College).  In 
1S.59  he  acted  as  pastor  of  the  Wesleyan  Metho- 
dist Church,  Wylie  Street,  Pittsburgh.  In  1860 
he  was  ordained  elder  by  the  Alleghany  Confer- 
ence of  the  Wesleyan  Methodist  Connection.  For 
eight  years  he  served  in  this  branch  :  then,  in  1868, 
joined  the  Pittsburgh  Conference  of  the  Methodist 
Church,  in  which  he  has  since  been  actively  en- 
gaged, lie  has  served  some  important  circuits  and 
stations,  and  is  now  located  at  Connellsville,  Pa. 

Grier,  James,  a  minister  in  the  Methodist  Epis- 
copal Cliiircli,  was  born  in  Stark  Co.,  ().,  Dec.  16, 
1823,  and  died  in  Akron,  0.,  June  18,  1874.  He 
united  with  the  church  as  a  seeker  of  religion  in 
his  fourteenth  year,  and  was  soon  after  converted, 
lie  was  graduated  from  Alleghany  College,  Pa.,  in 
1849,  and  was  received  the  same  year  on  trial  in 
the  Erie  Conference.  Having  served  different 
charges,  in  1852  he  was  appointed  principal  of  the 
Western  Reserve  Seminary,  at  West  Farmington, 
0.,  which  position  he  filled  for  eight  successive 
years.  He  returned  to  the  pastoral  work  in  1861, 
and  spent  seven  uf  his  remaining  years  as  presid- 
ing elder  on  different  districts.  He  w:us  a  man  of 
even  temper,  as  a  preacher  of  more  than  average 
ability,  and  a  successful  administrator  of  the  Dis- 
cipline. 

Griffin,  Thomas  A.,  a  delegate  from  the  Troy 
Conference  to  the  (ieneral  Conference  of  the  Metho- 
dist Episcopal  Church  in  1876,  was  born  in  Hast- 
ings, England,  in  1823;  began  preaching  when 
eighteen  years  old  :  came  to  the  fnited  States  in 
1853,  and  joined  the  Troy  Conference  in  the  next 
year. 

Griffith,  William,  a  minister  of  the  United 
Methdilist  Free  Cliiirches,  England,  entered  the 
Wesleyan  ministry  in  1828,  and  was  identified 
with  it  for  twentv-one  years.     In  1849  he  was  sev- 


ered from  the  Wesleyan  body  in  conjunction  with 
Revs.  James  Everett  and  Samuel  Dunn.  Mr.  Grif- 
fith then  fixed  his  residence  at  Derby,  where  he  has 
since  remained.  He  labored  for  some  years  in 
what  was  known  as  the  Wesleyan  Reform  move- 
ment. In  1855  he  became  minister  of  the  Derby 
Circuit,  and  has  continued  in  that  relation.  He  is 
a  member  of  the  executive  boanl  of  the  Society  for 
the  Liberation  of  Religion  from  State  Patronage  and 
Control,  and  holds  very  advanced  liberal  opinions 
in  politics. 

Griffiths,  William,  a  minister  of  the  United 
Methodist  Free  Churches,  England,  entered  the 
itinerant  ministry  in  1850,  and.  after  laboring  one 
year  in  Iluddersfield,  Yorkshire,  was  appointed  to 
Kingston,  in  Jamaica.  He  is  (1876)  engaged  in 
circuit  work,  but  exercises  a  general  oversight  over 
the  missions  in  iTamaica. 

Grindrod,  Edmund,  was  received  into  the  min- 
istry in  18im;.  His  piety  was  calm,  deep,  active, 
and  habitual.  His  judgment  was  remarkably  sound. 
Ilis  "Compendium  of  the  Laws  and  Regulations 
of  Wesleyan  Methodism"  remains  a  monument  of 
his  intimate  knowledge  of  its  ecclesiastical  order 
and  institutions.  He  was  elected  president  of  the 
EnL'lish  Wesleyan  Conference  in  1837. 

Griswold,  E.  C,  born  in  Hartford,  Conn.,  May 
18,  1827,  was  converted  in  Middletown,  Conn.,  in 
1842,  and  subsequently  held  the  position  of  class- 
leader,  steward,  and  superintendent  of  the  Sunday- 
school.  He  graduated  at  Wesleyan  University  in 
1847,  from  which  he  received,  vi  cursii,  the  degree 
of  A.M.  He  noAv  resides  in  Elyria,  0.,  and  has 
been  honored  by  election  to  local  oflices,  and  to  the 
board  of  education  of  that  city.  He  is  a  trustee 
of  Baldwin  University.  At  the  General  Confer- 
ence of  1876  he  represented  the  North  Ohio  Con- 
fereni'e. 

Gruber,  Jacob,  a  member  of  the  Philadelphia 
Conference,  was  born  in  Lancaster  Co.,  Pa.,  Feb. 
30,  1778,  and  died  in  Lewistown,  Pa.,  May  25,  1850. 
At  the  age  of  fifteen  he  was  converted,  and  united 
with  the  Methodist  Church.  For  this  act  he  was 
driven  from  home  by  his  parents,  who  were  German 
Lutherans,  but  subsequently  becoming  reconciled, 
he  was  permitted  to  return  home.  Yet  he  was  so 
zealous  for  the  spiritual  welfare  of  his  neighbors 
that  he  was  compelled,  when  about  twenty-one  years 
of  age,  to  leave  home  a  second  time.  He  started  on 
foot  towards  Lancaster,  not  knowing  what  to  do, 
and  on  his  way  met  a  Methodist  preacher,  who  in- 
formed him  of  a  vacancy  on  a  circuit,  ami  who  urged 
him  to  commence  preaching  at  once.  He  immedi- 
ately spent  all  his  means  in  purchasing  a  horse  and 
started  for  the  circuit.  The  next  year  he  was  re- 
ceived by  the  Philadelphia  Conference,  and  his  ap- 
pointments subsequently  extended  from  New  Jersey 
through   Pennsylvania  to   Western   Virginia,  and 


GUEST 


422 


GUTT RIDGE 


from  the  Inkes  to  the  shores  of  the  Chesapeake  Bay. 
lie  was  circuit  preacher  thirty-two  years,  presiding 
elder  eleven  years,  and  thougli  opposed  to  station 
work,  yet  he  filled  acceptably  for  seven  years  sta- 
tions in  Philadelphia,  Baltimore,  and  Washing- 
ton. He  was  eccentric  both  in  manner  and  style, 
but  was  an  earnest,  devoted,  and  useful  mini.stcr. 
lie  was  strongly  anti-slavery,  and  was  once  arrested 
in  Maryland  and  tried  for  exciting  insurrection, 
because  he  preached  against  slavery  as  a  national 
sin,  but  he  was  honorably  acquitted.  Henry  Boehni, 
who  was  once  his  colleague,  says  of  him,  "'  A  more- 
honest  man  never  lived  :  a  bolder  soldier  of  the  cross 
never  wielded  the  sword  of  the  Spirit.  Asa  preacher 
he  was  original  and  eccentric  ;  his  powers  of  irony, 
sarcasm,  and  ridicule  were  tremendous."  By  rigid 
economy  and  careful  investment  he  acquired  some 
means,  which  at  his  death,  having  no  children,  he 
bequeathed  to  the  church,  leaving  to  the  Chartered 
Fund  S14i)0  :  to  Dickinson  College,  scholarships 
amounting  to  !?.5O0 ;  to  the  church  in  Lewistown 
?>500 :  and  to  the  Missionary  Society,  at  the  death  of 
his  wife,  §3120. 

Onest,  Job,  was  bom  in  178.5,  and  died  Dec.  15, 
1857.  He  was  admitted  into  the  Baltimore  Con- 
ference in  1806,  and  traveled  extensively  from  the 
shores  of  Lake  Erie,  on  the  north,  to  the  waters 
of  the  Chesapeake  Bay,  and  throughout  Western 
Maryland,  AVestern  Pennsylvania,  and  Northern 
and  Southwestern  Virginia.  "  He  was  a  man  of  more 
than  ordinary  talents,  and  was  instrumental  in 
adding  many  hundreds,  not  to  say  thousands,  to 
the  fiild  of  the  Redeemer  during  a  ministry  of 
nearly  fifty  years  of  effective  service." 

Guim,  John  H.,  a  prominent  and  influential 
merchant  in  Olney,  111.,  and  a  resident  of  that  jdace 
since  1841,  was  born  in  Portsmouth.  0..  June  3, 
1826,  of  parents  trained  in  the  Protestant  Episcopal 
Church.  His  grandfather  was  a  lay-reader  in  that 
body,  and  organized  the  first  Episcopal  Church  in 
Portsmouth.  His  father  subsequently  became  a 
Methodist,  and  removed  to  Illinois.  He  was  con- 
verted and  became  a  member  of  the  M.  E.  Church 
when  he  was  nineteen.  He  received  a  fair  educa- 
ticin,  and  since  he  joined  the  church  he  has  occu- 
pied the  offices  of  class-leader,  steward,  trustee,  and 


Sunday-school  superintendent,  the  latter  for  a  score 
of  years.  Occupying  prominence  in  mercantile 
life,  he  has  been  enabled  to  exert  a  strong  influence 
in  behalf  of  Christ  and  Methodism.  At  the  Gen- 
eral Conference  of  1876,  he  was  a  lay  delegate  from 
the  Southern  Illinois  Conference. 

Gunn,  William,  was  liom  in  Caswell  Co.,  N.  C, 
March  13.  1797.  He  embraced  religion,,  and  be- 
came a  member  of  the  church  while  he  was  a  mere 
youth.  He  joined  the  itinerancy  in  1819,  filled  a 
number  of  the  most  prominent  appointments  in 
Kentuckj',  and  was  presiding  elder  upon  the  Ken- 
tucky and  Lexington  districts.  He  was  the  subject 
of  a  most  remarkable  occurrence:  "About  1S30, 
while  on  a  visit  to  his  father-in-law,  and  sitting  in 
his  house,  he  was  struck  with  lightning.  The 
electric  fluid  having  first  made  rather  fearful  havoc 
of  the  stone  chimney,  passed  in  a  divided  current 
from  his  head  to  his  feet,  and  from  his  shoulder  to 
the  ends  of  the  fingers  of  his  left  hand  :  one  jiart 
of  it  penetrated  through  the  floor,  the  other  finding 
its  way  out  at  a  broken  glass  in  the  window.  His 
clothes  were  burnt  to  shreds,  his  boots  rent,  his 
penknife  rendered  strongly  magnetic,  and  his  flesh 
fearfully  lacerated.  In  his  recovery  from  the 
efiects  of  this  terrible  shock,  he  always  recognized 
most  gratefully  the  hand  of  Providence,  not  doubt- 
ing that  he  had  been  spared  to  labor  for  the  benefit 
of  the  church,  and  with  the  exception  of  about  two 
months,  in  which  he  was  then  taken  off  from  his 
labors,  the  whole  thirty-five  years  of  hi.s  ministry 
was  a  period  of  unbruken  active  service."  He  died 
of  typhoid  fever,  in  Lexington,  Ky.,  Sept.  3,  1853. 
He  was  remarkably  studious,  wa.s  a  sweet  singer 
and  an  able  preacher. 

Onttridge,  John,  a  minister  of  the  United  Meth- 
odist Free  Churches,  England,  entered  the  itiner- 
ancy in  1838,  and  was  president  of  the  Annual 
Assembly  in  1863.  A  physical  infirmity  which 
made  circuit  work  diSicult  to  him  induced  Mr. 
Guttridge  to  become  supernumerary  in  1868,  but 
his  services  are  in  great  demand  for  anniversaries 
and  chapel  openings.  He  is  popular  also  a.s  a  pub- 
lic lecturer.  He  is  the  author  of  a  large  volume 
entitled  "Earnest  Words,"  and  of  some  smaller 
works. 


HACKEDORN 


423 


HALLO  WAY 


H. 


Hackedom,  H.  F.,  M.D.,  ivas  bom  in  Hunting- 
don (_'o.,  I'a.,  Sc'pt.  19,  1S28,  and  died  at  Lima,  0., 
Sept.  1, 1874,  where  he  had  resided  for  many  years. 
He  was  converted  in  early  manhood,  and  was  active 
in  all  the  official  positions  of  the  church.  He  was 
educated  at  .Juniata,  Pa.,  and  graduated  in  medi- 
cine at  .Sterling  Medical  College  in  LS.Od,  and  prac- 
ticed medicine  for  eight  years.  He  was  cashier  of 
the  Allen  County  Bank,  and  subsequently  founded 
the  Lima  Paper  Mills.  He  was  a  trustee  of  the 
Ohio  Wesleyan  Female  College  at  the  time  of  his 
death  ;  and  had  been  lay  delegate  from  the  Central 
Ohio  Cinference  to  the  General  Conference  in  1872. 

Hag^erstown,  Md.  (pop.  5779),  is  situated  on  the 
Baltimore  and  Ohio  Railroad,  near  the  west  bank 
of  Antietam  Creek.  During  the  Civil  War  an  im- 
portant battle  was  fought  near  this  place,  and  it 
was  also  the  scene  of  several  minor  engagements. 
This  section  of  country  was  early  visited  by  Straw- 
bridge,  Owen,  King,  Asbury,  and  other  pioneer 
preachers.  In  1776,  Asbury  says,  "It  seemed  as 
if  Satan  was  the  chief  ruler  there.  The  people 
were  very  busy  in  drinking,  swearing,"  etc.  In 
1812  he  revisited  the  place,  and  says  that  he 
■'  preached  in  the  neat  new  Methodist  chapel  to 
about  one  thousand  hearers.''  It  was  for  a  number 
of  years  included  in  the  Chambersburg  circuit,  and 
ap]iears  as  a  separate  circuit  in  1S22,  with  .John 
Emory,  subsequently  bishop,  as  pastor.  Being  on 
the  border  between  the  North  and  South,  it  has  been 
subject  to  the  retarding  influences  connected  with 
questions  of  slavery.  The  church,  however,  has 
prospered  to  a  good  degree.  The  statistics  in  1870 
are  as  follows : 

Chorclieg.  Menit)«r8.  S.  S.  Scholars.  Ch.  Property. 

M.E.  Churrh 243  217  811.(HH) 

Colored  M.  E.  Church 72  60  2.IHK) 

African  M.  E.  Church 140  70  lu.OOO 

Hagerty,  John,  of  the  Baltimore  Conference, 
was  born  in  Prince  George's  Co.,  Md.,  Feb.  18, 
1747.  In  1771  ho  was  awakened  under  a  sermon 
preached  by  Rev.  .John  King,  who  formed  a  society 
of  which  Mr.  Hagerty  became  the  leader.  Under 
an  intense  desire  to  benefit  others  he  commenceil 
exhorting,  and  after  a  time  reluctantly  consented 
to  preach.  In  1779  he  entered  the  traveling  con- 
nection, and  in  1784,  at  the  organization  of  the 
church,  he  was  among  the  number  who  were 
ordained  deacons  and  elders.  In  178.5  he  was 
stationed  in  the  city  of  New  York,  and  after  occu- 
pying prominent  positions  he  located,  in  1793,  on 
account  of  the  serious  illness  of  his  wife,  but  con- 
tinued to  preach  in  and  around   Baltimore  when 


his  health  and  opportunity  permitted.     He  died  in 
great  confidence  and  triumph.  .Sept.  24.  1823. 

Hall,  Edwin  'W.,  A.M.,  president  of  Chaddock 
College,  was  adniitti-d   iiit<i  Genesee  Conference  in 


EDWIN'    W.   HALL,   A.M. 

1866.  He  was  transferred  to  the  Kentucky  Con- 
ference in  1867,  and  took  charge  of  the  Greenville 
Collegiate  Institute.  In  1870  he  was  elected  prin- 
cipal of  the  institution  at  Macon,  Mo.,  and  was 
transferred  to  the  Jlissouri  Conference,  and  ad- 
mitted into  full  connection.  He  remained  in  charge 
of  the-John.son  College,  at  Macon,  Mo.,  until  elected 
to  the  charge  of  Quincy  College,  now  called  Chad- 
dock  Cnljege.  in  wliidi  position  he  still  remains. 

Hall,  Samuel  RomiUy,  an  English  Wesleyan 
minister,  was  a  man  of  rare  intellect,  of  cultured 
piety,  of  large  administrative  ability,  who  took 
from  his  first  entrance  into  the  ministry  a  lively 
interest  in  all  its  affairs.  As  a  preacher  he  lost 
himself  in  his  message  and  trusted  to  the  Holy 
Spirit  to  imprint  the  truth  on  the  heart  and  con- 
science of  his  hearers.  He  "  turned  many  to 
righteousness."  He  was  at  an  early  period  a  re- 
solute abstainer  from  alcoholic  drinks.  He  was 
elected  Conference  president  in  1868,  and  aimed  in 
every  act  to  be  without  rebuke,  and  carried  into 
it  the  savor  of  that  holiness  which  beeometh  the 
house  of  God  forever.     He  fell  asleep  .June  6,  1876. 

Halloway,  Cornelius  James,  a  lay  delegate 


HALLO  WELL 


424 


HAMLINE 


from  the  Georgia  Conference  to  the  (Jeneral  Confer- 
ence of  the  Methodist  Kpiscopal  Church  in  1S76, 
was  born  in  Cliarlcstun,  S.  C,  in  lS4i),  removed  to 
Augusta,  (Ja.,  in  1808,  and  joined  the  Methodist 
Episcopal  Church  in  1869.  lie  has  held  the  posi- 
tions in  his  local  church  of  class-leader,  Sunday- 
school  supcriiitcndont,  and  rccordinj^  steward. 

Hallowell,  Me.  (pop.  3()U7),  is  situated  on  the 
Kennebec  River,  and  also  on  the  Kennebec  and 
Portland  Railroad.  It  was  permanently  settled 
soon  after  the  erection  of  Fort  Western,  in  1754, 
but  a  few  traders  resided  in  it  perhaps  a  hundred 
years  earlier.  The  town  was  included  in  the 
Readfield  circuit,  the  first  formed  in  the  State  of 
Maine,  in  179.3.  This  circuit  extended  from  Hal- 
lowell to  Sandy  River.  The  first  Methodist  ser- 
mon preached  in  this  place  was  delivered  by  Jesse 
Lee,  Oct.  13,  1793.  Pliili))  Wager  was  appointed 
to  the  circuit  in  1794,  and  was  followed,  in  1795, 
by  Enoch  Mudge  and  Elias  Hull.  The  name  first 
appears  on  the  annals  of  the  M.  E.  Church  fur  1802, 
when  the  Readficld  circuit  was  divided,  and  Com- 
fort C.  Smith  and  Aaron  Homer  were  appointed 
to  Hallowell  circuit.  It  is  in  the  Maine  Confer- 
ence, and  reports  178  members,  212  Sunday-school 
scholars,  and  SKI, 000  church  property. 

Hamilton  Female  College.— The  Wesleyan 
Female  College  at  Hamilton  owes  its  origin  to 
an  attempt  made  in  the  town  of  Dundas  by  the 
Rev.  Samuel  Rose  and  others,  in  1859,  to  establish 
a  school  of  high  character.  An  opportunity  hav- 
ing occurred  to  purchase  a  large  l)uililing  at  a 
greatly  reduced  price  led  to  its  transfer  to  the 
city  of  Hamilton,  and  to  the  procuring  of  a  char- 
ter from  the  provincial  legislature.  The  institu- 
tion is  proprietary  in  its  character,  the  proprietors 
assuming  the  financial  responsibility ;  but  it  is  un- 
der the  patronage  of  the  General  Conference  of  the 
Metliodist  Churchof  Canada.  The  agreement  be- 
tween the  proprietors  and  the  Conference  is  that 
the  governor  of  the  institution  is  to  be  appointed 
liy  the  Conference;  that  seven  of  the  twenty-one 
directors  shall  be  ministers  appointed  by  the  Con- 
ference, and  that  twelve  of  the  fourteen  lay  direc- 
tors must  be  members  of  the  Methodist  Church. 
The  course  of  study  is  extensive,  and  the  degrees 
of  Mistress  of  English  Literature  and  Mistress  of 
Liberal  Arts  are  conferred.  Its  graduates  number 
1 22.  The  governor  of  the  institution  is  Rev.  Sam- 
uel Dwight  Rice,  D.D.,  who  is  assisted  by  an  able 
corps  of  teachers.  The  value  of  the  buildings  is 
estimated  at  875,000,  and  the  library  and  cabinets 
are  estimated  at  $5000  more. 

Hamilton,  0.  (pop.  11,081),  the  capital  of  But- 
ler County,  is  situated  on  both  sides  of  the  Miami 
River,  twenty-five  miles  north  of  Cincinnati. 
Methodist  services  were  introduced  in  1814.  In 
1820  a   house  of  worship  was   built ;    rebuilt   in 


1833;  burned  in  1839,  and  again  rebuilt  in  1840. 
In  1806  the  church  was  enlarged  and  re-furnished 
at  almost  the  original  cost  of  the  edifice.  It  first 
appears  as  a  circuit  on  the  minutes  of  the  M.  E. 
Church  for  1828,  with  John  A.  Baughman  as  pas- 
tor, who  reported,  in  1829,  4(»7  members.  It  subse- 
quently became  a  station. 

An  African  M.  E.  cliurch  was  begun  in  1873, 
and  finished  in  July,  1877.  The  German  Metho- 
dists have  also  a  fair  congregation.  It  is  in  the 
Cincinnati  Conference,  and  has  the  following  sta- 
tistics : 

Churches.                  Members.  S.  8.  Scholars.  Ch.  Property. 

M.  E.  Church .'iM                  600  Sid.CJOO 

Uennaii  M.  E.  Church 80                    80  :!.II00 

Africiin  )I,  E.  Church 82                    93  10,000 

Hamilton,  Ontario,  Canada  (pop.  20,710),  is  a 
flourishing  city,  and  is  a  place  of  great  enterprise. 
It  contains  six  churches  belonging  to  the  Canada 
Methodist  Church.  The  largest  is  the  Centenary, 
which  is  built  of  red  brick  in  modified  Italian  style, 
is  1.50  feet  long,  with  a  width  of  75  feet.  It  has 
neither  spire  nor  tower,  but  is  adorned  with  small 
pinnacles  with  stone  finials,  and  is  neatly  and  beau- 
tifully finished.  The  audience-room  will  seat  com- 
fortably 1600  people.  In  the  aisles  are  90  folding- 
chairs attached  to  the  ends  of  the  pews,  and  other 
arrangements  are  made  to  seat  2000  people  on 
special  occasions.  The  pulpit  is  a  small  desk  on  a 
large  platform,  and  the  orchestra  is  in  the  rear  of  the 
pulpit.  The  Sabbath-school  room  will  accommo- 
date, with  its  class-rooms,  700.  The  cost  of  the 
building  was  865,000.  Wesley  church,  in  John 
Street,  was  built  abcmt  1840,  Init  has  since  that 
period  been  remodeled.  Its  size  is  03  by  101  feet. 
The  architecture  is  in  the  Gothic  style,  and  when 
the  improvements  are  finished  will  have  towers 
surmounted  with  steeples.  It  is  intended  to  seat 
1200  people,  at  a  cost  of  about  $14,000.  The  Zicin 
Tabernacle  and  King  Street  churches  are  also 
large  and  beautiful  edifices.  The  Simcoe  Street 
church  is  not  so  large,  being  54  by  74,  and  will 
seat  550  persons  ;  its  style  is  plain  Gothic,  and  cost 
about  S9000.  There  is  also  the  Hannah  Street  Mis- 
sion church,  a  small  edifice,  built  by  tlie  New  Connec- 
tion prior  to  the  union.  It  is  in  a  fine  location,  with 
a  probability  of  growth,  though  the  present  edifice 
is  plain  and  unpretending. 

Hamlin,  B.  B.,  D.D.,  was  born  in  Warren  Co.. 
Pa.,  Aug.  28,  1823  ;  was  converted  Aug.  28,  1842  ; 
and  was  licensed  to  preacli  Feb.  10,  1844.  He  was 
admitted  on  trial  into  the  Baltimore  Conference  in 
1848,  and  remained  in  connection  with  it  until  the 
formation  of  the  Central  Pennsylvania  Conference. 
He  has  since  been  a  member  of  the  latter,  filling  its 
principal  appointments,  serving  three  terms  in  the 
office  of  presiding  elder,  and  having  been  a  member 
of  the  General  Conferences  of  1864,  1872,  and  1870. 

Hamline,  Leonidas  Lent,  D.D.,  a  bishop  of  the 


HAM  LIKE 


425 


HAMLIXE 


Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  was  born  in  Bur- 
lington, Conn.,  May  10,  17'JT,  and  died  in  Mount 
Pleasant,  Iowa,  Feb.  22,  1SG5.  IIi«  early  studies 
were  jiursued  with  some  thought  of  the  Christian 
ministry,  but  arriving  at  maiihood  lie  studied  law, 
and  was  admitted  to  the  bar  in  Lanciister,  0.  The 
death  of  a  little  daughter,  in  1828,  led  liini  to  serious 
reflection,  and  he  united  with  the  M.  E.  Church  in 
the  autumn  of  that  year.  Shortly  afterwards  he 
was  licensed,  first  to  exhort  and  then  to  preach,  and 


prevented  his  active  work.  In  1852  he  resigned  the 
episcopal  office,  and  by  his  request  his  name  was 
placed  among  the  superannuated  preachers  of  the 
Ohio  Conference.  Desiring  perfect  quiet,  lie  moved 
to  Mount  Pleasant,  Iowa,  where  he  closed  his  life. 
In  an  account  which  ho  wrote  for  his  family, 
speaking  of  the  years  from  1852  to  1800,  he  says, 
"  For  eight  years  I  have  lieen  afllicted,  and  God  has 
'  tried  me  as  silver  is  tried,"  but  he  has  often  sweet- 
ened those  trials  by  his  presence  in  a  marvelous 


REV.    I.EOXID.VS    LENT    HAMLIXE,   D.D. 

ONE  or  THE   BI8IIUPS  OF  THE   METHODIST  EPISCOPAL  CHURCH. 


in  1832  was  received  on  trial  in  the  Ohio  Confer- 
ence. Ill  1834  he  was  stationed  at  Wesh'v  chapel, 
Cincinnati,  and  on  the  decease  of  Rev.  W.  Pliillips, 
in  1836,  he  was  appointed  assistant  editor  of  The 
Western  Christian  Advocate,  and  was  elected  to  the 
same  position  in  1840.  AVhen  The  Ladies'  Reposi- 
tory was  establislied,  in  .January.  1841,  to  him  was 
assigned  the  work  of  editing  that  journal,  in  wliich 
office  lie  remained  until  1844,  when  he  was  elected 
to  the  office  of  bishop.  He  filled  that  position  with 
great  usefulness  until   declining  health,  in  1850, 


manner.  And  now,  day  by  day,  my  fellowship  is 
with  the  Father  and  with  his  Son  Jesus  Christ. 
Though  almost  helpless,  and  dependent  upon  my 
devoted  and  aflijctionate  wife  for  personal  attentions, 
who  never  wearies  in  bestowing  on  nie  her  exem- 
plary patience  (thanks  be  to  thy  holy  name,  0  God. 
for  such  a  gift),  yet  I  am  far  more  contented  and 
cheerful  than  in  the  best  days  of  my  youth.''  In 
his  last  illness  he  prayed  for  his  family,  the  church, 
his  own  Conference,  the  missions,  the  country,  the 
world.     He  then  had  occasion  to  drink,  and  his 


HAMLIKE 


426 


HAMMER 


painful  thirst  reminded  him  of  the  exclamation  on 
the  cross  when  the  Saviour  said,  "  I  thirst !"  lie 
burst  into  tears  and  broke  out  again  in  praise.  lie 
spoke  of  his  present  state,  and  of  fresh  baptism 
into  Christ ;  into  his  glorious  name,  and  exi-laiiiied, 
"  Oh,  wondrous,  wondruiis,  icondroiis  hce!"  I>r.  El- 
liott says  of  him,  "As  a  preacher,  ho  was  in  the 
first  rank  in  all  respects  that  regard  the  finished 
pulpit  orator.  His  style  as  a  writer  would  compare 
favorably  with  the  best  writers  in  the  English 
language.  lie  had  no  superior  for  logic,  argument, 
or  oratory.  lie  was  the  subject  of  much  bodily 
affliction,  and  when  amidst  excruciating  pains,  he 
retained  the  full  exercise  nf  his  intellectual  powers 
to  the  very  last  hour  of  his  life.*'  His  principal 
writings,  chiefly  sermons,  are  given  in  the  works  of 
L.  L.  Hamlinc,  V>.V>..  edited  by  Rev.  Dr.  Hibbard. 
Hamline,  Mrs.  Melinda,  wife  of  Bishop  L.  L. 
Hamline,  was  born  at  Hillsdale.  Columbia  Co.,  N. 
Y.,  Sept.  i'9,  1801.  She  was  carefully  trained  by  a 
pious  motlier,  and  at  a  very  early  ago  was  the  sub- 
ject of  deep  and  abiding  religious  impressions. 
When  about  nine  years  of  age,  with  a  classmate 
of  remarkable  piety,  she  was  in  the  daily  habit  of 
retiring  for  prayer,  in  one  of  which  seasons  she  be- 
came inexpressibly  happy  and  all  fear  of  death  was 
removed.  In  1820  she  was  married  to  Mr.  Trues- 
dell,  a  man  of  brilliant  intellect,  and  who  from  con- 
scientious scruples  chose  teaching  in  preference  to 
law,  for  which  he  had  been  prepared.  Unitedly 
they  taught  a  young  ladies'  seminai'v,  with  an  in- 
terval of  one  year,  in  which  Jlr.  Trucsdell  was  a 
professor  in  Augusta  College.  In  1835  Mr.  Trucs- 
dell died,  and  she  continued  the  school  for  another 
year.  She  was  subsequently  married  to  Rev.  L.  L. 
Hamline,  D.D.,  and  while  he  was  editor  of  The 
Ladies'  Beposiiori/,  she  contributed  occasionally 
to  the  periodical  press,  and  prepared  a  small  vol- 
ume, a  memoir  of  Mrs.  Seal's,  which  was  pub- 
lished in  18.50.  In  1843  she  realized  the  fact  of  her 
entire  consecration  to  God,  a  point  which  she  had 
been  seeking  in  some  measure  for  a  number  of 
years,  but  which  she  had  not  successfully  reached 
until  that  period.  In  1844,  when  Mr.  Hamline  was 
elected  to  the  office  of  bishop,  it  became  necessary 
he  should  have  a  traveling  companion,  and  Mrs. 
Hamline  cheerfully  resigned  the  comforts  of  home- 
life  and  accompanied  him  in  his  journeyings  as 
ong  as  he  was  able  to  travel.  When  he  retired 
from  the  active  ministry  they  remained  East  among 
her  relatives  until  1857,  when,  at  the  advice  of 
physicians  and  at  the  request  of  Dr.  Charles  Elliott 
and  other  friends,  they  settled  at  Mount  Pleasant, 
Iowa,  where  they  remained  until  the  death  of 
Bishop  Hamline,  in  1865.  A  few  months  after  this 
event  Mrs.  Hamline  went  to  Evanston,  111.,  having 
arranged  for  the  removal  of  her  husViand's  remains 
to  the  beautiful  cemetery  of  Rose  Hill.     Her  resi- 


dence has  since  been  on  the  shore  of  Lake  Michi- 
gan, where  her  friends  meet  regularly  in  her 
parlors  for  religious  services.  Both  by  her  per- 
sonal entreaty  and  by  her  pen  she  urges  those 
whom  she  can  influence  to  a  perfect  consecration 
to  the  divine  will. 

Hamline  University  was  incorporated  in  1854, 
and  located  at  liccl  Wing,  Minn.  It  owes  its 
foundation  to  Bishop  L.  L.  Hamline,  who  gave  to 
it  a  donation  of  S'25,000,  and  in  honor  of  whon\  it 
was  named.  A  part  of  this  donation  was  used  in 
the  erection  of  buildings.  A  part  of  it  was  given 
in  real  estate,  in  Chicago,  the  present  value  of 
which  is  said  to  be  equal  to  the  full  amount  of  the 
original  gift.  A  preparatory  school  was  organized, 
of  which  Jabez  Brooks,  A.M.,  was  principal.  In 
18.57  college  classes  were  commenced,  and  B.  F. 
Crary,  of  Indiana,  was  elected  president.  The  finan- 
cial crash  of  1XJ7  severely  affected  the  young  in- 
stitution. It  had  incurre<l  a  delit,  and  its  assets 
were  either  depreciated  or  destroyed,  and  its  in- 
come diminished.  The  faculty  struggled  for  a  few 
years  amiilst  difficulties,  and  in  1861  Dr.  Crary  re- 
signed. He  was  succeeded  in  the  presidency  by 
Jabez  Brooks,  D.D.,  who  resigned  in  1869,  and 
soon  thereafter  the  school  was  suspended  and  has 
not  been  reopened.  Notwithstanding  its  temporary 
failure  its  students  and  graduates  are  to  be  found 
in  almost  every  walk  of  life,  and  it  has  paid  the 
church  all  it  cost.  It  was  the  first  in  the  field  in 
Minnesota,  and  its  friends  expect  to  see  it  resusci- 
tated. In  1871,  Rev.  J.  F.  Chafi'ee  was  appointed 
agent,  and  the  location  of  the  institution  was 
changed  from  Red  Wing  to  aliout  midway  between 
St.  Paul  and  Minneapolis,  and  near  the  line  of  the 
St.  Paul  and  Pacific  Railroad.  Seventy-seven  acres 
of  land  were  secured,  sixty  of  which  are  set  aside 
for  the  purposes  of  endowment,  the  remaining 
seventeen  acres  being  the  campus.  A  building  122 
by  50  feet,  five  stories  high,  of  stone  and  brick,  was 
put  under  contract  and  the  walls  partially  erected. 
Under  the  labors  of  Rev.  .J.  R.  Creighton,  Mr. 
Chaffee's  successor,  the  building  has  been  put  under 
roof  and  in  a  safe  condition.  It  is  an  imposing 
edifice,  and  will  be  visible  from  distant  parts  of  the 
surrounding  country.  From  its  roof  can  be  seen 
the  homes  of  nearly  80,000  people.  A  second  time 
it  sufl'ered  from  financial  depression,  which  has  been 
long  continued  and  disastrous,  and  which  was  ag- 
gravated in  Minnesota  by  the  locust  jdague.  There 
is  some  debt  remaining  on  the  building  and  on  the 
adjoining  land,  but  the  property  is  not  in  peril, 
and  it  is  hoped  that  with  the  return  of  prosperity 
the  building  will  be  finished,  and  the  university 
will  bp  in  successful  operation. 

Hammer,  Isaac  A.,  M.D.,  is  a  native  of  Ten- 
nessee, born  in  1827.  While  an  infant  his  parents 
removed  to  Indiana,  and  in  1850  he  became  a  resi- 


HAMNETT 


427 


HARBIN 


dent  of  Iowa,  and  shortly  afterwards  became  a 
member  of  the  M.  E.  Church.  He  has  occupied 
official  positions  for  a  quarter  of  a  century,  and 
since  1X03  has  held  license  as  a  local  preacher, 
lie  is  a  memlier  of  the  iiu'diral  profession,  and  re- 
sides at  Newton.  He  was  Krst  lav  delegate  from 
the  Iowa  Conference  to  the  General  Conference  of 
1872. 

Hamnett,  Jonathan,  D.D.,  a  native  of  I'itts- 
Imrgli,  born  .January  10,  ISlli,  was  converted,  and 
joined  the  51.  E.  Church  in  lSo4.  lie  was  licensed 
to  preach  in  18.'j7,  and  was  admitted  into  the  Pitts- 
burgh Conference  the  same  year.  He  was  educateil 
at  Alleghany  College,  and  graduated  with  honor, 
and  in  1809  he  receive<l  the  degree  of  D.D.  from 
Missouri  University.  He  has  been  a  member  of 
the  faculty  of  Alleghany  College  for  thirty-one 
years,  and  for  many  yi'ars  has  been  vice-|)resident. 
and  at  one  time  acting  president  of  that  institution. 

Hanlon,  Thomas,  D.D.,  was  born  of  Irish 
Roman  Catholic  parents,  in  the  city  of  New  York, 


REV.  THOMAS   HANLON,  D.D. 

March  2.3,  1832.  Removing  to  New  Jersey,  he  was 
lirought  up  on  a  farm  until  he  was  sixteen,  when 
he  learned  the  carpenters  trade.  He  was  converted 
on  Freehold  circuit  at  the  age  of  fifteen,  and  entered 
the  New  Jersey  Conference  in  lS.i2.  He  pursued 
his  studies  carefully  in  connection  with  the  active 
ministry,  and  graduated  at  Princeton,  N.  J.,  in 
1863.  In  1807  he  was  appointed  president  of  Pen- 
nington .'Seminary,  and  after  having  served  six 
years  he  re-c>ntere<l  the  iiastnral  work,  and  was  ap- 
)iointcd  to  (ircen  Street,  Trenton,  ami  su1>sei|uently 
presiding  elder  of  the  Trenton  district ;    but   the 


necessities  of  Pennington  Seminary  seemed  to  the 
Conference  to  require  his  re-appointment,  and  in 
1876  he  again  became  president.  The  number  of 
students  has  largely  increased  during  the  year,  and 
vigorous  efforts  have  >ecured  its  financial  relief. 

Hannah,  John,  D.D.,  an  English  Wesleyan 
minister,  was  born  at  Lincoln  in  17'J2,  and  entered 
the  ministry  in  1814.  He  was  distinguished  by 
fervent  piety,  theological  knowledge,  ripe  .judg- 
ment, and  pulpit  eloquence.  In  18.34  he  was  ap- 
pointed divinity  tutor  of  the  then  newly-established 
Theological  Institution.  In  1842  and  1851  he  was 
elected  president  of  the  Conference.  The  last 
twenty-five  years  of  his  life  were  devoted  to  his 
educational  work  at  Didsbury,  and  during  this 
period  he  likewise  sustained  the  office  of  chairman 
of  the  Manchester  and  Bolton  district,  and  held 
not  a  few  of  those  great  trusts  which  Methodism 
confides  to  its  leading  ministers.  He  discharged 
every  duty  with  purity,  dignity,  and  courtesy.  It 
was  as  a  preacher  and  teacher  of  divinity  that  Ur. 
Hannah  was  most  useful.  lie  was  mighty  in  the 
Scriptures  and  in  the  power  of  God  :  his  whole 
being  was  ruled  by  a  living  and  practical  Cbristian- 
ity,  and  his  theological  lectures  were  not  only 
models  of  careful  thought,  of  perspicuous  arrange- 
ment, and  of  cha-ste  and  forcible  diction,  but  they 
were  means  of  grace  as  well  as  of  mental  improve- 
ment to  the  hearers.  At  the  Conference  of  1867 
Dr.  Hannah  became  a  supernumerary,  and  a  few 
months  afterwai'ds  a  sudden  collapse  of  his  physical 
powers  lirouirht  his  earthlj'  life  to  a  close. 

Hannibal,  Mo.  (pop.  10,12.5),  is  situated  on  the 
Mississippi  River,  and  the  Hannibal  and  St.  Joseph 
Railroad.  Occasional  Methodist  services  were  in- 
troduced in  1820,  but  the  first  regular  services  were 
not  held  until  1832.  The  name  first  appears  in  the 
minutes  of  the  church  for  1837,  with  Nelson  Henry 
as  preacher  in  charge.  It  was  then  an  extensive 
circuit,  and  reported  377  members.  The  first  church 
edifice  was  erected  in  1842,  and  was  enlarged  in 
18.J0.  At  the  separation  of  the  church,  in  1845,  a 
part  of  the  membership  remained  with  the  M.  E. 
Church.  These  erected  a  new  church  in  1850, 
which  was  replaced  by  a  very  creditable  structure 
in  1870.  The  M.  E.  Church  South  soon  added 
another  church.  The  African  M.  E.  Church  was 
organized  in  1805,  and  a  church  was  built  in  1809. 
Hannibal  is  in  the  Missouri  Conference,  and  reports 
as  follows: 

Date.  Churches.  Members. 

18S0  M.  E.  Ch.,  Broadway,    iir, 
1873         '■       "     Hope  Street     l(«l 

1842  M.E.Ch.  Sth.TeflSt.     31X1 
187-_'        "      "     Arcli  Street      S-'i 

1869  African  M.  E.  Church      329 

Harbin,  Nathaniel  Parks,  was  born  in  South 
!  Carolina  in  ISIO.  liut  removed  to  Georgia  in  cliild- 
I  hood,  and  was  converted  in  his  fifteenth  year. 
I  When    the   M.   E.    Church   was   re-established   in 


S.  S.  Schul&rs. 

Ch 

Property. 

289 

820,000 

120 

2,500 

275 

10,000 

7e 

3,000 

loll 

13,000 

HARDEN 


428 


HARPER 


Georgia  he  gave  it  his  hearty  support,  and,  being 
a  representative  man  among  tlie  whites,  he  ex- 
erted much  influence.  He  represented  the  Georgia 
Conference  at  the  General  Conference  of  1876. 

Harden, William,  a  ministerof  the  M.  E.  Church, 
was  liorii  in  Baltimore,  Md.,  Aug.  27,  1828,  and 
died  in  the  same  city  Nov.  9,  1873.  Converted  in 
his  childhood,  he  united  with  the  church  in  lS4.i. 
In  1856  he  was  admitted  on  trial  in  the  East  Balti- 
more Conference.  He  filled  various  prominent 
appointments,  and  was  presiding  elder  of  Frederick 
district.  lie  was  a  member  of  the  General  Con- 
ference in  1864,  and  fur  several  years  was  secretary 
of  the  East  Baltimore  Conference.  He  was  a  man 
of  intense  working  power,  especially  in  revivals 
and  camp-meetings.  "  As  a  preacher  he  was  clear, 
fiireible,  instructive,  and  often  his  public  efibrts 
were  attended  with  marked  power.  He  was  well 
read  in  general  literature,  and  in  Wesleyan  theoloiry 
a  thoughful  student,  endowed  with  more  than  ordi- 
nary strength  of  mind,  careful  in  preparation, 
fluent  and  precise  in  expression,  and  of  command- 
ing presence.' 

Hardy,  Robert  S.,  an  English  AVesleyan  min- 
ister, was  liorn  in  1803,  and  died  in  Leeds  in  1868. 
lie  had  a  godly  training ;  in  1825  was  ordained,  and 
sailed  for  Ceylon.  At  intervals  he  spent  twenty- 
three  years  in  that  mission.  In  his  labors  to  turn 
men  from  sin  to  God  he  was  earnest  and  faithful, 
often  undertaking  long  journeys  on  foot  in  order  to 
reach  portinns  of  the  ]io[iulation  not  otherwise  ac- 
cessible, and  his  work  was  greatly  owned  of  God. 
He  was  learned  in  all  the  wisdom  of  the  East.  His 
publications  on  "Buddhism""  and  "Eastern  Mon- 
achism"  gained  him  great  celebrity  among  the 
learned.  He  was  elected  a  member  of  the  Royal 
Asiatic  Society.  He  read  Latin,  Greek,  Hebrew, 
French,  Portuguese,  Singhalese,  Pali,  and  Sanskrit. 
His  last  illness  was  short,  and  his  death  sudden, 
but  he  was  ready,  full  of  thankful  joy. 

Harlan,  Hon.  James,  was  born  in  Clarke  Co., 
111.,  Aug.  25,  1820.  and  in  his  youth  removed  to 
Indiana.  He  graduated  with  distinction  at  Indiana 
Asbury  University  in  1845,  and  then  studied  law. 
Having  removed  to  Iowa  in  1847,  he  was  elected 
Superintendent  of  Public  Instruction  in  that  State. 
He  was  received  on  trial  at  the  Iowa  Conference, 
held  October.  1854,  and  was  appointed  president  of 
the  Iowa  AVesleyan  University.  In  1855  he  was 
elected  United  States  Senator  from  Iowa,  and  re- 
mained in  that  body  until  1865,  when  he  was 
appointed  by  President  Lincoln,  Secretary  of  the 
Interior.  He  was  again  elected  to  the  Senate  in  1866 
for  a  full  term  of  si.\  years,  retii-ing  in  March, 
1873.  He  was  lay  delegate  from  the  Iowa  Confer- 
ence to  the  General  Conference  of  1872.  His  resi- 
dence is  in  Mount  Pleasant,  Iowa. 

Harlow,  William  Thompson,  a  minister  and 


teacher  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  was 
born  at  Duxbury,  Ma.ss.,  April  18,  1815.  He  was 
graduated  from  Wesleyan  University  in  1837,  and 
in  the  same  year  became  principal  of  the  seminary 
at  South  New  Market,  N.  II.  In  1839  he  was 
elected  Professor  of  Philosophy  and  Matheinaties 
in  Emory  and  Henry  College,  Virginia.  He 
joined  the  Providence  Conference  of  the  Metho- 
dist Episcopal  Church  in  1842,  and  continued  to 
labor  in  the  traveling  connection  till  1856,  when 
he  was  appointed  principal  of  the  Kock  River 
Conference  Seminary,  Mount  Morris,  111.  In  1869 
he  returned  to  pastoral  work  in  the  Providence  Con- 
ference. 

Harman,  Henry  M.,  D.D.,  jirofessor  in  Dickin- 
son College,  was  born  in  Anne  Arundel  Co.,  Md., 
March  22,  1822;  was  converted  when  about  sev- 
enteen years  of  age,  and  united  with  the  M.  E. 
Church.  In  his  twenty-second  year  he  was  li- 
censed to  preach,  but  after  teaching  for  a  short 
time  entered  Dickinson  College,  in  1845,  and  grad- 
uated in  1848.  He  was  for  two  years  professor  in 
the  Baltimore  Female  College,  and  for  about  ten 
years  was  associated  with  Dr.  Morgan  in  conduct- 
ing a  mathematical  and  classical  school  in  Balti- 
more. One  year  he  was  professor  in  West  Vir- 
ginia University.  Resigning  his  chair,  he  visited 
Europe,  Egypt,  and  Palestine  in  1869-70,  on  his 
return  publishing  "  A  .Tourney  to  Egypt  and  the 
Holy  Land.  "  Shortly  afterwards  he  was  elected 
Professor  of  Ancient  Languages  and  Literature  in 
Dickinson  College,  which  chair  he  now  holds.  He 
united  with  the  Central  Pennsylvania  Conference 
in  1872.  He  received  the  degree  of  D.D.  in  1866. 
He  has  contributed  various  articles  to  the  Metho- 
dist Qitarterhj  Revietr,  and  is  now  publishing  an 
"  Introductiiin  to  the  Study  of  the  Holy  Scrip- 
tures." 

Harper  &  Brothers  is  the  title  of  one  of  the 
largest  publishing  houses  in  New  York,  or  in  the 
world.  For  nearly  sixtj'  years  their  jjublications 
have  been  extensively  read,  and  are  now  found 
wherever  the  English  language  is  s|ioken  ;  their 
magazines  and  weeklies  being  unrivaled  in  circu- 
lation. The  house  was  founded  in  1817  by  the  two 
elder  brothers,  James  and  -John  Harper,  and  was 
known  as  J.  &  J.  Harper.  In  1823  and  in  1825 
the  two  younger  brothers,  Joseph  AVesley  and 
Fletcher,  were  admitted  as  partners,  and  the  name 
of  the  firm  was,  in  18.3o,  changed  to  Harper  & 
Brothers.  Their  grandfather,  an  Englishman,  was 
one  of  the  earliest  Methodists,  and  his  son  Joseph 
was  a  farmer  upon  Long  Island,  where,  in  the  midst 
of  diligent  labor  and  strict  integrity  and  frugality, 
his  sons,  the  members  of  the  firm,  were  educated. 

.James  Harper,  the  eldest,  was  born  in  Newtown, 
April  3,  1795.  At  the  age  of  sixteen  he  was  ai> 
prenticed  to  the  printing   business  in  New  York. 


HARPER 


429 


HARPER 


On  arriving  in  the  city,  lie  adlicrcd  to  strictly  tem- 
perate habits,  resisting  all  the  temptations  which 
the  city  offered.  He  united  with  the  John  Street 
Methodist  church,  and  opened  a  ]irayer-mecting  in 
the  house  of  an  old  colored  woman  near  Ann  Street. 


JAMES    HARPER. 

In  1817.  associated  with  a  junior  brother,  he  com- 
menced printing  for  publishers,  and  in  the  follow- 
ing year  the  imprint  of  J.  &  J.  Harper  appeared 
on  an  edition  of  Locke's  "Essay  upon  the  Human 
Understanding."     While  attentive  to  business  and 


JOHN    HARPER. 

blessed  with  prosperity,  ho  remained  a  devoted 
member  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church ;  was 
long  a  class-leader  and  a  trustee  in  .John  Street 
churib,  and  when  he  removed  to  the  upper  |iart  of 
the  I'ity  he  joined  St.  Paul's  church,  on  Fourth 
Avenue.     He  was  attentive  to  his  religious  duties 


and  regular  in  his  family  devotions.  In  1844  he 
was  elected  mayor  of  New  York,  but  declined  all 
invitations  to  enter  further  into  political  life.  On 
Thursday,  the  25th  of  March,  1809,  he  was  in  his 
office  in  u.sual  health.      In   the  afternoon,   riding 


JOSEPH    WESLEY    HARPER. 

with  his  daughter  in  the  Central  Park,  the  pole 
of  the  carriage  broke,  the  horses  were  frightened, 
ho  was  thrown  from  the  carriage,  taken  up  insen- 
sible, and  carried  to  St.  Luke's  Hospital,  where  he 
died  on  the  next  Saturday  evening,  Manh  27. 


FLETCHER    HARPER. 

John  Harper  was  born  at  Newtown,  Jan.  22, 
1797 ;  was  educated  under  religious  influences  -,  ap- 
prenticed to  the  printing  Imsiness,  and  united 
with  his  older  brother  in  opening  a  printing  estab- 
lishment. He  was  the  general  financial  manager 
of  the  house  that  has  become  so  universally  known. 


HARPER 


430 


HARRIS 


In  tiie  midst  of  all  his  business  he  was  a  devoted 
and  consistent  member  of  the  Metliudist  Episcopal 
Church  ;  quiet,  careful,  devoted  to  his  denomina- 
tion, but  lilieral  towards  all.  He  was  deeply  af- 
fected by  the  sudden  death  of  his  elder  brother, 
James,  and  from  that  period  ceased  to  take  much 
interest  in  the  business.  He  suffered  from  a  severe 
paralytic  stroke  al)out  three  yeai's  before  his  death, 
and,  f^raiUially  declining;,  he  died  April  22,  1S75. 

Joseph  Wesley  Harper  was  born  at  Newtown, 
Dec.  25,  1801  ;  was  delicate  in  his  youth,  and  was 
apprenticed  to  his  older  brothers.  He  became  a 
member  of  the  firm  in  1823,  and  directed  and  su- 
perintended tlie  correspondence  with  authors  and 
writers  and  those  connected  with  the  business  of 
the  house.  His  letters  were  marked  with  urbanity 
of  manner  and  intelligent  clearness  of  statement. 
He  was  a  member  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church,  deeply  devoted  to  all  its  interests;  was  a 
class-leader  and  a  trustee.  His  residence  was  in 
Brooklyn,  and  he  was  connected  with  the  Sands 
Street  church.  For  some  time  before  his  death  he 
was  confined  to  the  house  and  to  his  room,  but  he 
was  cheerful  and  confident,  exhibiting  a  filial  trust 
in  God.  He  calmly  passed  away  on  Monday  morn- 
ing, Feb.  14,  1870. 

Fletcher  Harper,  the  youngest  of  the  four 
brothers,  was  ))orn  in  Newtown,  .Jan.  31,  180G,  and 
learned  the  printing  and  publishing  business  in  the 
office  of  his  brothers,  and  was  admitted  into  the 
firm  in  182.5.  He  superintended  chiefly  the  literai'y 
deiiartment  of  their  work.  He  was  kind  and  gentle 
in  his  association  with  men,  and  diligent  and  re- 
markalily  sagacious  in  the  management  (if  business. 
He  was  a  member  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church 
from  his  youth  up,  and  was  to  the  close  of  his  life 
a  member  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  church  at 
Fourth  Avenue  and  Twenty-second  Street.  Until 
within  a  year  of  his  death  his  step  was  elastic  and 
firm,  and  his  eye  bright  and  sparkling.  A  long 
illness  which  he  suffered  prevented  him  from  taking 
any  active  part  in  business  for  the  last  few  months 
of  his  life.     He  died  May  29,  1877. 

The  four  brothers  were  remarkable  for  tlieir  har- 
mony in  all  their  relations.  "  So  close  was  the  in- 
timacy and  so  unbounded  the  common  ccyifidence, 
that  for  many  years  no  accounts  were  kept  between 
the  brothers.  Each  one  took  what  he  needed  for 
himself,  and  the  others  neither  knew,  nor  cared  to 
know,  how  much  each  one  drew  out  for  his  ovi-n 
use.  This  state  of  afiiiirs  continued  until  within 
ten  years  of  the  death  of  .James  Harper."'  The 
success  in  business  attained  in  such  a  manner  by 
men  of  religious  principle  and  of  avowed  religious 
profession,  is  a  lesson  worthy  of  study  by  the 
young  men  of  the  land. 

Harrington,  Calvin  Sears,  jirofessor  in  Wes- 
leyan  University,  was  born  at  St.  Johnsbury,  Vt., 


May  17,  1826.  He  was  graduated  from  Wesleyan 
University  in  18.52,  and  was  in  the  same  year  en- 
gaged as  teacher  of  Latin  in  the  Niiw  Hampshire 
Conference  Seminary  and  Female  College,  at  San- 
bornton  Bridge.  Ho  was  appointed  principal  of 
that  seminary  in  1855 ;  was  elected  Professor  of 
the  Greek  Language  and  Literature  in  Wesleyan 
University  in  1861,  and  Professor  of  the  Latin  Lan- 
guage and  Literature  in  the  same  institution  in 
1809.  He  joined  the  New  Hampshire  Conference 
of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  in  1854.  He 
was  a  member  of  the  General  Conference  of  the 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church  in  1872.  He  has 
edite<l  an  edition  of  the  ''("aptivi,"  "' Trinnmiiuis," 
and  "  lUidens"  of  Plautus,  which  was  publislicil  in 
18G0. 

Harris,  Howell,  the  real  founder  of  the  Welsh 
Calvinistic  Church,  was  born  at  Trevecoa,  Wales,  in 
1714,  and  died  at  the  same  place  July  21,  1773.  He 
was  converted  in  1735.  He  went  to  Oxford  Uni- 
versity the  same  year,  but  because  of  the  immor- 
alities of  the  institution  remained  only  one  term, 
and  returned  to  Wales,  and  immediately  began  his 
evangelistic  labors  by  establishing  schools  and  or- 
ganizing societies,  although  only  twenty-two  years 
of  age.  At  that  time  there  were  only  si.t  dissent- 
ing chapels  in  all  the  north  of  Wales.  Whitefield 
first  met  him  in  1739.  At  that  time  he  had  visited 
seven  of  the  twelve  counties  of  Wales,  and  estab- 
lished about  thirty  societies.  In  1743,  Whitefield, 
Harris,  Jones,  and  others  organized  these  societies 
into  the  Welsh  Calvinistic  Methodist  Church.  Wes- 
ley first  met  him  in  1739,  and  their  friendsliip  con- 
tinued through  life.  He  was  rudely  persecuted,  but 
continued  to  travel  and  preach,  sometimes  as  often 
as  six  times  a  day.  Under  a  threatened  invasion 
of  England  he  took  a  commission  in  the  army, 
which  he  held  for  three  years,  preaching  wherever 
his  regiment  went.  He  never  was  ordained.  Wales 
is  much  iiidelitcii  to  him  for  his  evangelistic  labors. 

Harris,  William  L.,  D.D.,  LL.D.,  one  of  the 

bishops  of  the  M.  E.  Church,  was  born  near  Mans- 
field, 0.,  Nov.  14,  1817.  He  was  converted,  and 
joined  the  church  at  a  camp-meeting  in  Ohio,  June 
10.  1834.  After  haying  received  an  elementary 
education,  he  entered  Norwalk  Seminary,  where, 
under  the  instruction  of  Dr.  Cha]ihiin,  he  remained 
for  two  years,  studying  the  ancient  languages  and 
mathematics.  He  was  licensed  to  preach  in  1836, 
and  was  employed  by  the  presiding  elder  on  Wel- 
lington's circuit.  In  1837  he  was  admitted  into  the 
Michigan  Conference,  which  at  that  time  embraced 
the  northern  part  of  Ohio,  and  was  successively 
appointed  to  Dover  and  Worcester  circuits,  and  to 
Mansfield.  In  1840,  the  Northern  Ohio  Conference 
having  been  formed,  he  became  a  member  of  it,  and 
was  appointed  to  Belleville,  Amity,  Chesterville, 
and  in  1844  to  Delaware.     Having  served  in  that 


HARRIS 


431 


HARIilSBUIiG 


Rtation  one  year,  he  accepted  a  tutorship  in  the 
Ohio  Wesleyan  University,  but  returneil  in  1846  to 
tlie  pastoral  work.  But  boiiig  stationed  in  Toledo 
he  suffered  fnini  malarial  fever,  and  viras  removed 
the  followinj;  year  to  Norwall<.  In  1848,  at  the 
unaiiiniijus  rcijuost  of  his  Conference,  he  very  re- 
luctantly acci'iited  the  principalship  of  Baldwin  In- 
stitute, now  Baldwin  University,  where  lie  remained 
for  three  years,  witnessing  the  growth  of  that  insti- 


circumnavigated  the  globe,  visiting  the  missions  in 
Japan,  China,  India,  Turkey,  Italy,  Switzerland, 
Germany,  and  Scandinavia.  This  journey  occu- 
pied about  eighteen  months.  He  was  a  member  of 
every  General  Conference  from  1856  to  1872,  and 
served  as  secretary  of  every  session,  having  been 
re-elected  without  op]insiti<)n.  In  1874  he  was  sent 
as  a  delegate  to  the  British  Wesleyan  Conference, 
and  was  at  the  same  time  accredited  bv  tlie  Aiiieri- 


REV.   WII.I.IA.M     I..   lI.MtRlS,   D.l).,    l.L.D. 
ONE  OF  THE   BISHOPS  OF  THE   METHODIST    EPISfOFAL  CHURCH. 


tutlon  ;  and  in  1851  returned  to  Delaware,  and  took 
charge  of  the  aeademieal  department  of  the  univer- 
sity. In  18.'i2  he  was  elected  to  the  chair  of  Chem- 
istry and  Natural  History,  which  he  held  for  eight 
years,  teaching  also  classes  in  the  Hebrew  language 
ami  literature.  In  1860  he  was  elected  by  the  Gen- 
eral Conference  as  assistant  corresponding  secre- 
•:iry  of  the  Missionary  Society,  which  piisition  lie 
hi>Id,  liaving  been  twice  re-elected,  until  1872,  when 
he  was  elected  bishop.  In  this  ofBce  he  has  trav- 
eled extensively  in  the  United  States,  and  has,  also. 


can  Bible  Society  to  attend  the  British  and  Foreign 
Bible  Society,  in  London,  He  received  the  degree 
of  "  Doctor  of  Divinity"  from  Alleghany  dillege  in 
18.56,  and  that  of  "  Doctor  of  Laws"  from  the  Bald- 
win University  in  1870,  Some  years  since  Bishop 
Harris  published  a  small  volume  on  the  powers  of 
the  General  Conference, 

Harrisburg',  Pa.  (pop.  2.3,104),  the  capital  of 
the  State,  was  founded  on  the  site  of  an  old  Indian 
village  called  Paxton.  The  first  white  settlement 
was  made  by  John  Harris,  in  1785,  who  obtained 


IIAERISOX 


432 


UARl'MAN 


from  the  proprietor  a  grant  of  three  hundred  acres 
of  land  ii\  17)3.  The  Penn  family  srantcd  to  his 
son,  John  Harris,  Jr.,  the  right  to  establish  a  ferry, 
long  known  as  Harris's  Ferry,  and  from  vfhich  the 
city  subsequently  received  its  name,  though  it  had 
originally  been  called  Lnuisburg.  in  honor  of  Louis 
XVI.  The  capital  was  removed  from  Lancaster  to 
this  place  in  1812.  The  first  Methodist  Society  was 
organized  in  1810,  and  in  1819  the  class  consisted 
of  about  20  members.  In  1820  the  first  church 
was  erected,  being  located  on  Second  Street,  and  it 
was  dedicated  by  Jacob  Gruber.  In  1834  Harris- 
burg  became  a  station,  with  Dr.  F.  A.  Hodgson  as 
pastor,  the  .society  at  that  time  numbering  IT-'i. 
A  lot  was  purchased  on  Locust  Street,  and  a  church 
was  dedicated  in  1838,  which  was  remodeled  and 
improved  in  18.52.  In  1871  this  congregation  un- 
dertook the  building  of  a  new  church,  on  State 
Street,  now  called  Grace  church,  and  a  very  large 
and  beautiful  church  has  been  erected.  As  the 
city  increased  in  numbers  other  congregations  were 
organized,  as  follows:  St.  Paul's,  in  1860;  Ridge 
Avenue,  1861  ;  Mount  Pleasant,  1869  :  Fifth  Street, 
1871,  and  in  the  same  year  Baldwin  church  was 
organized.  The  African  M.  E.  Church  has  also  a 
flourishing  congregation.  The  city  was  in  the 
Philadelphia  Conference  until  it  was  placed  by  the 
General  Conference  of  1872  in  Central  Pennsylva- 
nia Conference.     The  following  are  the  statistics  : 

Churches.  Memben.    S.  8.  Scholars.    Ch.  Property. 

Grace  Church B15  699  $11(1,00(1 

Ridge  Avenue 32.5  517  14,(XHl 

St.  Paul's 231  3()0  ll.OCHl 

Fifth  Street I.i2  166  5,1100 

Mount  Pleasant 73  116  8,70U 

African  M.  E.  Church 232  80  5,000 

Harrison,  Gessner,  M.D.,  LL.D.,  Profes.sor  of 
Ancient  Languages  in  the  University  of  Virginia, 
was  a  scholar  of  very  considerable  eminence,  and 
was  for  a  number  of  years  chairman  of  the  fac- 
ulty. He  was  a  native  of  Harrisonburg,  Va. ;  be- 
came a  member  of  the  M.  E.  Church  in  1833  ;  at 
the  separation  remained  in  the  Church  South,  and 
acquired  high  rank  as  a  teacher  and  author.  He 
died  iluring  the  Civil  AVar. 

Harrison,  N.  J.  (pop.  4129),  is  in  Gloucester 
County,  and  was  within  the  bounds  of  the  old 
Gloucester  circuit,  one  of  the  first  formed  in  the 
State,  and  was  very  early  traversed  by  the  pioneers 
of  Methodism.  Larger  and  surrounding  places, 
however,  gave  name  to  the  circuit  until  1851, 
when  it  first  appears  on  the  minutes  of  the  M. 
E.  Church  as  connected  with  Mullica  Hill,  with 
Samvel  Parker  as  pastor,  who  reported,  in  18.52, 
214  members.  From  that  time  the  church  has 
made  very  fair  progress,  and  changes  have  been 
made  in  its  boundaries.  It  is  in  the  New  Jersey 
Conference,  and  reports  (1876)  18.5  members,  250 
Sunday-school  scholars,  and  S7000  church  prop- 
erty. 


Harrod,  John  Jolly,  of  the  Methodist  Prot- 
estant Church,  was  a  native  of  Harford  Co., 
Md.  He  carried  on  the  book  business  in  Bal- 
timore as  early  as  1806.  His  store  was  the  head- 
quarters of  Methodist  preachers  in  that  early  day. 
He  Wiis  one  of  the  first  Reformers,  and  those  ques- 
tions were  often  discussed  by  the  traveling  preach- 
ers and  others  in  his  place  of  business.  He  became 
the  |iulilisher  of  The  Mutiinl  Riijhts,  and  was  sul)- 
se(|uently  for  a  number  of  years  the  agent  of  the 
Book  Concern  and  Periodical  of  the  Methodist 
Protestant  Chui'ch.  He  compiled  the  first  hymn- 
book  used  by  the  church,  and  was  prominently 
associated  with  its  early  history.  Of  an  honest 
and  trusting  disposition,  his  business  ventures 
profited  the  church,  but  never  himself.  He  is 
held  in  Christian  veneration  by  those  who  knew 
him.  lie  died  in  Baltimore,  Md.,  Jan.  6,  1854, 
in  the  sixty-ninth  year  of  his  age. 

Hart,  Virgil  C,  a  missionary  of  the  Methodist 
Episcopal  Church  in  China,  was  graduated  from 
the  Garrett  Biblical  Institute  ;  served  in  the  Chris- 
tian Commission  during  the  Civil  War  ;  joined  the 
Erie  Conference  in  1865,  was  transferred  to  the 
Black  River  Conference,  and  appointed  a  missionary 
to  China.  In  1867  he  was  selected  to  open  the  new 
mission  at  Kiu  Kiang,  and  in  1869  was  appointed 
superintendent  of  the  same. 

Hartford,  Conn.  (pop.  37,180),  is  a  flourishing 
city,  situated  on  the  west  bank  of  the  Connecticut 
River,  and  on  the  railroad  from  New  Haven  to 
Springfield.  It  was  settled  as  early  as  1635,  by 
Americans  from  Newtown,  Mass.  Two  years  prior 
to  this  the  Dutch  had  erected  a  fort,  but  soon  after- 
wards surrendered,  and  the  colony  remained  in  the 
hands  of  the  English.  The  first  Methodist  sermon 
was  preached  in  this  city  by  Jesse  Lee,  Dec.  9, 
1789,  and  on  Nov.  8,  1790,  a  class  was  formed, 
which  was,  in  consequence  of  removals,  afterwards 
abandoned.  In  1790,  Jesse  Lee  formed  the  Hart- 
ford circuit,  which  embraced  the  territory  on  both 
sides  of  the  Connecticut  River,  and  preaching  was 
commenced  at  Toland,  East  Windsor,  Windsor, 
Sufiield,  Granby,  and  Enfield.  Wilbraham,  Mass., 
was  also  connected  with  this  circuit  at  that  time. 
The  first  pastor  regularly  ap)iointed  to  Hartford 
circuit  was  Nathaniel  B.  Mills,  in  1790.  The  fol- 
lowing year  the  entire  circuit  reported  only  28 
members.  The  boundaries  of  the  circuit  were 
changed  from  time  to  time  until  Hartford  became 
a  station.  It  is  in  the  New  York  East  Conference, 
.ind  the  statistics  are  reported  for  1876  as  follows: 

churches.  Members.  S.  S.  Scholars.  Ch.  Property. 

First  Church 262  260  S0;V.OO 

South  Park 2(0  300  411,000 

North  Church IBS  196  40,000 

German  M.  E.  Church 6«  80  

Hartman,  Andrew,  M.I).,  a  l.iy  delegate  from 
the  Baltimore   Conference  to  the  General   Confer- 


HART  MAN 


433 


HASTINGS 


ence  of  the  Methodist  Episco|Kil  t'liuiili  in  IJ^T*), 
Wiis  born  in  Greencastlo,  Pa.:  was  j^raduated  at 
Pennsylvania  College,  and  afterwards  ecinipleted  a 
course  in  medicine  at  Washington  University,  Bal- 
timore, lie  begun  the  pr.autice  of  medicine  in 
Northern  Ohio,  but  removed  in  1846  to  Baltimnre, 
where  he  is  a  class-leader  and  steward  in  the  Madi- 
son Sijuare  Methodist  Episcopal  church. 

Hartman,  Louis,  an  extensive  merdiant  in  New 
Albany,  Ind.,  was  burn  in  Worfelden,  grand  duchy 
of  Hesse-Darmstadt,  in  1838,  and  came  to  America 
in  1854.  The  ne.xt  year  he  was  converted  and 
joined  the  M.  E.  Church.  He  is  an  active  official 
member,  and  makes  the  Sunday-school  a  sjieeialty. 
lie  was  lay  delegate  for  the  Central  German  Con- 
ference ti)  the  General  Conference  of  1876. 

Hartshorn,  0.  N.,  LL.  D.,  a  native  of  Ohio,  born 
about  1822.  He  was  educated  and  graduated  at 
Alleghany  College,  in  184."),  .and  shortly  afterwarils 
opened  a  school,  comprising  si.x  pupils,  at  Mount 
Union,  Ohio,  near  Alliance.  This  was  the  nucleus 
of  Mount  Union  College;  the  school  grew  rapidly 
without  prestige  or  means,  and  in  a  few  years  re- 
ceived collegiate  powers.  Its  property  is  now 
estimated  at  nearly  half  a  million  of  dollars.  Dr. 
Hartshorn  has  been  at  its  head  from  the  beginning 
to  the  present.  He  was  a  member  of  the  Pittsburgh 
Conference,  and  represented  it  as  n  delegate  to  the 
General  Conference  of  1868.  He  is  now  a  member 
of  the  East  Ohio  Conference. 


by  his  own  exertions,  he  completed,  in  1868,  a  class- 
ical college  course  in  the  Illinois  Wesleyan  Univer- 
sity, and  a  theological  course  in  the  Garrett  Biblical 
Institute.  In  same  year  he  joined  the  Central  Illi- 
nois Conference  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church, 
and  was  stationed  at  Pekin,  111.  In  January,  1870, 
he  wa-s  transferred  to  Louisiana,  and  for  three  years 
Wiis  pastor  of  -Vnies  M.  E.  cliurch  in  New  Orleans, 
and  during  the  four  years  following  was  presiding 
elder  of  the  New  Orleans  district.  He  was  a 
member  of  the  General  Conference  of  1876.  In 
1873  he  established,  and  became  editor  and  pro- 
prietor of,  The  Soiiihu-exieni  Christian  Advocate,  a 
paper  published  in  New  Orleans,  in  the  interest  of 
the  Metluxlist  Episcopal  Church  in  the  Southern 
States.  This  paper  was  made  an  official  journal 
of  the  church  in  1876,  and  Mr.  Hartzell  is  now 
(1877)  its  editor. 

Harwood,  Thomas,  missionary  to  New  Mexico, 
was  admitti-d  into  the   Northwest  Wisconsin  Con- 


REV.  TIIOUAS   HARWOOn. 

ference  in  ]86o,  and  after  graduating  to  elder's 
orders  was,  in  1869,  transferred  to  Colorado  Con- 
ference, which  at  that  time  embraced  New  Mexico. 
He  was  stationed  at  La  Junta,  wliere  he  has  since 
remained.  He.  with  the  .assistance  of  Mrs.  Har- 
wood, opened  a  mission  institute  for  the  education 
of  the  children — especially  the  girls — in  New  -Mex- 
ico. When  that  Territory  was  separated,  in  1S72, 
from  the  Colorado  Conference,  he  was  appointed 
superintendent  of  the  missions  in  New  .Mexico. 
age,  in  Moline,  111.,  in  1842.     Left  home  at  sixteen     which  position  he  still  holds. 

to  educate  himself  for  the  ministry,  to  which  work         Hastings,   Minn.    I  pop.  34.i8),   the  capital    of 
he  felt  called  from  childhood.     .Supported  entirely      Dakota  County,  and  an  important  railroad   town 
28 


REV.  JOSEPH    C.  HARTZELL.  B.D. 

Hartzell,  Joseph  C,  B.D.,  bom  of  pious  parent- 


HATFIELD 


434 


HA  YEN 


on  the  Mississippi  River  and  tlio  Chicago,  Mil- 
waukee and  St.  Paul  Railroad.  Methodist  ser- 
vices were  introduced  into  this  town  some  time 
previous  to  1855,  as  in  that  year  it  first  ajipears 
on  the  annals  of  the  M.  E.  Church  as  a  mission, 
with  J.  G.  Johnston  in  charge.  In  1850  lie  re- 
ported 41  members.  It  is  in  the  Minnesota  Con- 
ference, and  reports  152  members,  130  .Sunday- 
school  scholars,  and  $350U  church  property. 


REV.  ERASTCS   OTIS    H.WEX,  D.D.,  LL.D. 

Hatfield,  Robert  M.,  D.D.,  is  a  native  of  New 
England,  and  for  a  number  of  years  filled  promi- 
nent ai)pointments  in  the  New  York  East  Confer- 
ence, and  was  delegate  from  it  to  the  General 
Conference  of  1864.  He  subsequently  transferred  to 
Chicago,  tilling  two  prominent  stations  in  that  city, 
also  serving  a  term  in  Cincinnati  and  one  in  Arch 
Streetchurch,  Philadelphia.  He  was  a  delegatefrom 
Philadelphia  to  the  General  Conference  of  1870. 

Haughey,  Theodore  P.,  was  born  in  Smyrna, 
Del.,  Nov.  20,  1820.  In  1848  he  removed  to  Indi- 
anapolis, where  he  now  resides,  and  is  identified 
with  commei'cial  and  financial  interests,  and  is 
now  president  of  the  Indianapolis  National  Bank. 
Shortly  after  attaining  his  majority  he  was  con- 
verted, and  now  being  blessed  witli  large  means, 
he  dispenses  liberally  in  church  enterprises.  He 
is  a  successful  class-leader  and  a  model  Sunday- 
school  superintendent.  He  is  a  trustee  of  Indiana 
Asbnry  University,  and  one  of  the  supervisory  loan 
committee  of  its  funds.     He  was  delegate  from  the 


Indiana  Conference  to  the  General  Conference  of 

18-0. 

Haven,  Erastus  Otis,  D.D.,  LL.I).,  president 
of  Syracuse  University,  was  born  at  Boston,  Mass., 
Nov.  1,  1820.  He  graduated  at  the  Wesleyan  Uni- 
versity in  1842,  and  was  soon  appointcil  instructor 
in  Amenia  Seminary.  He  occupied  a  professorship 
of  that  institution  from  1846  to  1848  ;  from  1848 
to  1852  he  was  engaged  in  the  pastoral  work  in 
Twenty-fourth  Street  church.  New  York, 
Red  Hook  mission,  and  Mulberry  Street, 
N.  Y.,  now  St.  Paul's.  In  1851!  he  ac- 
cepted the  professorship  of  Latin  in  the 
University  of  Michigan,  and  in  the  fol- 
lowing year  was  transferred  to  the  chair 
of  Rhetoric  and  English  Literature.  In 
1856  he  was  elected  editor  of  Zion's 
Herald,  where  he  renuvined  until  1803. 
During  this  time  he  was  elected  as  State 
senator,  and  was  chairman  of  the  joint 
committee  on  education,  and  was  also  a 
member  of  the  State  board  of  overseers 
of  Harvard  University.  In  186.3  he  was 
elected  to  the  presidency  of  the  Michigan 
University,  where  herefiiained  until  1869, 
when  he  accepted  the  presidency  of  the 
Northwestern  University,  at  Evanston, 
111.  In  1872  he  was  elected  by  the  Gen- 
eral Conference  secretary  of  the  Board 
of  Education,  to  which  office  he  devoted 
his  time  until  1874,  when  he  accepted 
the  chancellorship  of  the  Syracuse  Uni- 
versity, which  place  he  still  (1877)  re- 
tains, and,  at  the  request  of  the  Board  of 
Education,  continues  to  discharge  the 
duties  of  secretary.  Since  he  has  been 
chancellor  the  University  has  received 
additional  coi\tributions  to  the  amount  of  !?l 50,000. 
Dr.  Haven  was  a  member  of  the  General  Confer- 
ences of  1800,  1808,  1872,  and  1870.  He  was  chair- 
man of  the  committee  on  lay  delegation  in  the  Gen- 
eral Conference  which  provided  for'  the  introduc- 
tion of  that  change  in  the  church.  He  has  been 
appointed  by  the  bishops  as  one  of  the  delegates  to 
bear  the  greetings  of  the  church  to  the  English  and 
Irish  Wesleyans.  Among  his  published  works  arc 
"Young  Man  Advised,"  issued  by  the  Methodist 
Book  Concern,  and  "Pillars  of  Truth"  and  "Rhe- 
toric," pul)lished  by  Harjier  it  Brothers.  He  has 
also  |MiliIislu>d  a  number  of  pamphlets. 

Haven,  Gilbert,  one  of  the  bishops  of  the 
Methodist  Episcojial  Church,  was  born  in  Maiden, 
Mass.,  Sept.  19,  1821.  His  parents  were  members 
of  the  church  which  was  organized  in  the  centre 
of  that  town  the  year  of  his  birth.  He  was  cen- 
verted  at  Wilbraham  Academy  in  1839,  and  grad- 
uated at  Middletown  in  1840.  He  was  Professor 
of  ^Vjicient  Languages  at  Amenia  Seminary  from 


HA  VEX 


435 


HA  VERHILL 


1846  to  1848,  and  the  following  three  years  was 
jirincipal  of  the  samn  seminary.  In  1851  he  joined 
the  New  England  Conference,  and  was  stationed 
two  years  each  at  Northampton,  Wilbraham,  West- 
field,  Roxbury,  and  Cainbrid're.  In  1861  he  was 
granted  a  supernumerary  relation,  his  intention 
being  to  visit  Europe  ;  but  the  war  breaking  out,  he 


In  his  episcopal  duties  he  has  not  only  attended 
the  Conferences  of  the  United  States,  but  visited 
Mexico,  in  1873,  and  in  1876  and  1877  visited 
Africa,  presiding  over  the  Liberia  Conference.  He 
has  published  several  works,  among  which  are  "  Pil- 
grim's Wallet,  or  Sketches  of  Travel  in  England, 
France,  and   (iermany,"    ''Occasional    Sermons,'' 


REV.  GILBERT    HAVEN,  D.D. 
ONE  OP  THE   BISHOPS   OF  THE  METHODIST   EPISCOPAL   ClirRrH. 


was  commissioned  as  chaplain  of  the  Sth  Mas- 
sachusetts Regiment,  which,  under  the  command 
of  General  Butler,  opened  the  way  to  Washington, 
via  Annapolis.  His  commission  dated  the  18th  of 
.\pril,  and  was  the  first  issued  after  the  war  began. 
Sulisequently  he  was  pastor  of  the  Clinton  Street 
church,  in  Newark,  and  in  18()2  visited  Western 
Europe,  Egypt,  Palestine,  and  dreece.  On  his  re- 
turn he  was  appointed  to  North  Russell  Street,  to 
what  is  now  the  First  M.  E.  church,  in  Boston. 
During  his  pastorate  in  1807  he  was  elected  to  the 
sditorship  of  Xioii's  Herald,  where  he  remained 
until  he  was  elected  to  the  office  of  bishop,  in  1872. 


"  Life  of  Father  Taylor,  the  Sailor-s"  Preacher," 
and  "  Our  Next-door  Neighbor,  or  a  Winter  in 
Mexico.  " 

Haverhill,  Mass,  (pop.  13,092),  is  in  Essex 
County,  on  the  Boston  and  Maine  Railroad,  and  is 
a  manufacturing  place  of  considerable  enterprise. 
It  was  settled  in  1640,  and  in  its  early  history 
suffered  from  Indian  depredations.  Methodism 
was  introduced  into  the  adjacent  country  by  Jesse 
Lee,  in  the  summer  of  1790.  He  organized  the 
Oxford  circuit,  with  \\\\M\  this  place  liec.ame  con- 
nected. It  appears  by  name  in  the  minutes  of  the 
M.  E.  Church  in  1826,  with  Ebenezer  Ireson  and 


HA  WLET 


436 


HA  YES 


Nathan  Howe  in  charge,  who  reported  the  follow- 
ing year  on  the  wliole  circuit  2GI  niomhers.  The 
charge  was  divided,  and  the  next  year  142  members 
were  reported,  but  in  1830  it  was  re-attached  to  the 
Oxford  circuit.  It  subsequently  became  a  station, 
and  with  the  growth  of  the  city  a  second  charge 
was  estalilishcd.  It  is  in  the  N'ew  Hampshire 
Conference,  and  reports  as  follows : 

Churches.  Members.     S.  S.  Scholars.    Ch.  Property. 

Wesley  Chapel 303  251  814,000 

Grace  Chureh 325 


.320 


60,000 


Hawley,  Bostwick,  D.D.,  was  bom  of  Presby- 
terian parentagr,  in  t'aiiiillus,  X.  Y.,  in  1X14;  con- 
verted in  1831,  while  a  pupil  at  Cazenovia  Seminary ; 
baptized  and  received  into  the  M.  E.  Church  in 
Syracuse  in  1S32;  began  preparation  for  college 
at  Genesee  Wesleyan  Seminary,  Lima,  N.  Y.,  in 
1S33;  was  licensed  to  exhort  by  Rev.  Thomas 
Carlton,  at  Lyons,  in  JIarch,  1834:  resumed  aca- 
demic course  at  Cazenovia  the  follnwing  summer; 
was  licensed  to  preach,  and  entered  Wesleyan  Uni- 
versity in  1835  ;  graduated  in  1838,  and  was  imme- 
diately elected  to  the  chair  of  Ancient  Languages  in 
Cazenovia  Seminary,  where  he  remained  until  1S42. 
He  was  ordained  deacon,  and  received  on  probation 
in  Oneida  Conference,  in  1839.  In  1842  lie  entered 
U]ioii  the  Christian  pastorate  in  Utica,  X.  Y.  On 
invitation  of  proper  authorities  was  transferred  to 
Troy  Conference  in  1850,  of  which  he  continues  a 
member.  During  his  entire  ministry,  though  de- 
clining many  invitations  to  high  position.s  in  edu- 
cational institutions,  he  has  been  closely  identified 
with  the  work  of  education  as  lecturer,  examiner, 
visitor,  and  trustee.  From  his  Alma  Mater  he  re- 
ceived, in  1863,  the  degree  of  D.D.,  and  was  mem- 
ber of  the  General  Conference  in  1864.  During  his 
pastorate  of  three  years  in  Bennington.  Vt.,  he  was 
town  superintendent  of  public  schools  and  .secretary 
of  the  Sunilay-Schoiil  Union  of  the  county.  Has 
been  corresponding  secretary  of  Troy  Conference 
Board  of  Church  Extension  since  its  organization. 
Since  the  decease  of  Rev.  Dr.  Lore,  has  by  invita- 
tion served  on  the  editorial  page  of  The  Xorthern 
C/iristi'in  Adrnrnie.  Besides  writing  many  articles 
for  church  periodicals,  he  has  often  contriliuted  to 
quarterly  reviews,  written  several  standard  tracts, 
and  is  the  author  of  "  Manual  of  Methodism," 
■'Manual  of  Instruction  for  Baptized  Children," 
"  Dancing  as  an  Amusement,"  and  "  Beauties  of 
Herbert."  By  designation  of  his  Conference  is 
trustee  of  Wesleyan  University,  and  delivered  the 
Centennial  discourse,  in  1  S76,  before  that  body. 

Hayes,  Mrs.  Rutherford  B.  [n(e  Lucy  Webb), 
is  a  native  of  Ohio,  and  was  educated  at  the  Ohio 
Female  College,  Delaware,  and  at  the  Wesleyan 
Female  College,  Cincinnati,  at  the  latter  of  which 
she  graduated.  Since  her  marriage  with  Mr.  Hayes, 
who  was  then  a  young  attorney,  she  has  been  asso- 


ciated with  many  phases  of  public  life.  As  the 
wife  of  the  Governor  of  Ohio  and  of  the  President 
of  the  United  States,  she  lias  combined  with  rare 
excellence  the  dignity  of  refined  culture  with  un- 
aCFected  simplicity  and  gentleness  of  manner.  She 
has  manifested  a  special  sympathy,  both  as  a  visitor 
and  a  contributor,  for  the  soldiers"  homes  and  for 
the  asylums  for  soldiers"  orphans,  and  for  the  deaf 


MRS.  RUTHERFORD    B.  HAVES. 

dumb,  blind,  and  insane,  and  her  presence  has 
been  hailed  with  delight  by  the  poor  and  suffering 
inmates.  Early  in  life  she  united  with  the  Meth- 
odist Episcopal  Church,  of  which  her  mother  had 
been  for  many  years'a  devout  member.  In  every 
position  which  she  has  filled  she  has  maintained  a 
high  Christian  character  in  her  purity  of  life,  her 
attendance  on  divine  worship,  her  interest  in  moral 
and  reformatory  enterprises,  and  in  using  her  in- 
fluence in  behalf  of  the  highest  morality  and 
virtue. 

HaygOOd,  AtticUS  G.,  D.D.,  president  of  Emory 
College,  Georgia,  was  born  in  Clark  Co.,  Ga.,  Nov. 
19,  1839;  converted  in  early  childhood,  he  united 
with  the  M.  E.  Church  South  in  1854;  was  li- 
censed to  preach  in  1858,  and  graduated  at  Emorx 
College  in  1859.  The  same  j-ear  he  was  received 
on  trial  in  the  Georgia  Annual  Conference,  and 
served  on  various  stations  and  circuits,  and  as 
chaplain  in  the  Confederate  army  until  1867. 
when  he  became  presiding  elder  of  the  Rome  dis- 
trict, and  sulisequently  of  the  Atlanta.  In  May, 
1870,  he  was  elected  by  the  General  Conference 
Sunday-school  secretary  of  the  M.  E.  Church 
South,  and  was  re-elected  in  1874,  but  resigned  to 


HAYS 


437 


UEALIJ 


accept,  in  December,  1875,  the  presidency  of  the 
college  which  he  now  fills.  Dr.  Ilayj^ood  has 
written  many  articles  for  the  press,  and  is  the 
author  of  "Go  or  Send,"  a  prize  essay  on  missions, 
and  of  a  work  entitled  "Our  Children."  lie  was 
a  member  of  the  General  Conference  of  the  M.  E. 
Cliuroh  South  in  1870  and  1874. 

Hays,  Hayden,  was  born  in  1812;  was  converted 
in  1834,  and  entered  the  ministry  of  the  M.  E. 
Church  in  1839.  He  was  fourteen  years  in  charge 
of  stations,  and  nearly  eleven  years  in  charge  of 
districts  in  the  Indiana  Conference.  lie  was  a 
member  of  the  General  Conference  of  1876,  leading 
his  ill-legation. 

Hayti  (pop.  850,000),  next  to  Cuba,  is  the 
largest  of  the  West  India  Islands,  having  an  area 
(if  28,9.30  square  miles.  The  whole  island  is  some- 
times called  San  Domingo.  The  western  part  of 
the  island  is  generally  called  llayti.  and  is  an  in- 
dependent republic.  The  eastern  part  is  called 
San  Domingo.  The  religious  prosperity  of  the 
island  has  been  greatly  retarded  by  internal  strife 
and  political  revolution.  The  Wesleyan  Methodists 
were  the  first  Protestant  denomination  to  establish 
a  mission  here.  In  1868  they  had  6  chapels  and  4 
other  preaching-places,  210  members,  and  800 
regular  attendants  on  public  worship.  Their 
headquarters  are  at  the  capital  town.  Port  au 
Prince,  a  city  having  about  30,000  inhabitants. 
Rev.  Mark  B.  Bird  has  been  a  missionary  there  for 
twenty-eight  years.  There  are  now  209  members. 
Recently  the  African  M.  E.  Church  has  commenced 
a  iiiissiiin. 

Hayward,  Ebenezer,  a  colored  minister  in  the 
Methodist  Episco]ial  Church,  died  in  Xew  Orleans, 
•Inly  3,  1873,  aged  fifty  years.  lie  was  born  in 
Maryland,  and  converted  about  1838  in  Wa.shington 
City.  About  thirteen  years  afterwards  he  was 
brought  to  Xew  Orleans,  and  at  once  united  with 
the  M.  E.  Church.  He  aided  largely  in  building 
Wesley  chapel.  In  1852  he  was  removed  by  his 
owner  to  Bayou  Lafourche,  where  he  suffered  many 
persecutions.  In  18.54  his  brother  .lames  was  shot 
by  the  same  owner  for  his  devotion  to  Christ.  In 
1866  he  joined  the  Mississippi  Mission  Conference 
of  the  M.  E.  Church,  was  ordained  by  Bishop  Sini])- 
son,  and  subsequently  filled  a|)pointmcnts  in  that 
Conference.  Because  of  failing  health  he  was  not 
permitted  to  preacli  there  long.  His  last  hours 
were  full  of  peace.  "  He  was  a  man  of  strength 
among  the  jieople."  At  the  last  he  said,  ''I  am  in 
Christ.  They  will  ask,  Is  Ebenezer  dead?  Tell 
them,  no." 

Haywood,  Benjamin,  a  distinguished  iron 
manufacturer  of  Pottsville,  Pa.,  was  a  native  of 
England,  and  emigrated  to  this  country  in  early 
life.  He  established  the  Palo  Alto  Iron  Works,  in 
Pottsville,  and  has  been  prosperous  and  successful 


in  business.  He  has  long  been  a  member  of  tho 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  and  an  active  and 
efficient  local  preacher,  an<l  is  devoted  to  all  the 
interests  of  the  church,  which  he  liberally  supports. 

Hazlehnrst,  Thomas,  Esq.,  of  Runcorn,  Eng- 
land, has  left  behind  him  a  name  full  of  fragrant 
memories.  He  was  converted  at  the  age  of  sixteen  ; 
became  a  class-leader  and  local  preacher  ;  was  dili- 
gent in  visiting  the  sick  and  afflicted  poor.  He  in- 
herited wealth  and  increased  it  ;  and  then  his  great 
delight  was  in  spending  the  same  for  the  extension 
of  Methodism  and  the  glory  of  God.  He  built 
.St.  Paul's  chapel,  Runcorn,  at  a  cost  of  £8000, 
another  at  Hulton  Road  costing  a  similar  sum  ;  a 
third  at  Frodsham,  costing  £750(J ;  a  fourth  at 
Halton,  £4500 ;  besides  several  others  in  the 
neighbouring  villages,  all  free  gifts  to  the  connec- 
tion. At  the  time  of  his  death  he  hiul  nearly  one 
hundred  silver  trowels,  artistically  arranged,  which 
had  been  presented  to  him  on  laj'ing  '"  memorial 
stones"  of  chapels  and  schools,  each  representing  a 
gift  varying  from  £20  to  £8000.  His  motto  was, 
"  All  things  come  of  thee,  and  of  thine  own  have 
we  given  thee."  He  died  .luly  12,  1876,  in  the 
sixty-first  year  of  his  age. 

Hazleton,  Pa.  (pop.  4317),  in  Lu/.eme  County, 
on  the  Hazleton  division  of  the  Lehigh  A'alley  Rail- 
road. In  1837  the  Hazleton  region  was  a  new 
field  for  anthracite  coal  mining.  The  boundaries 
of  the  borough  then  included  only  a  few  miners' 
homes.  An  English  local  preacher,  Robert  Mois- 
ter,  formed,  in  1837,  the  first  Methodist  class, 
which  met  in  a  school-house.  In  the  same  year 
Beaver  Meadowmission  was  established,  and  .losejih 
S.  Lee  was  appointed  pastor.  Hazleton  was  in- 
cluded in  the  mission,  but  services  were  randy  held 
in  the  town.  In  1839  the  mission  was  connected 
with  Berwick  circuit,  a  six  weeks'  circuit,  and  ser- 
vices were  still  held  here  but  occasionally.  In 
1840,  George  Guyer,  having  been  appointed  to  Ber- 
wick, resided  in  Hazleton,  and  services  became 
more  regular  and  frequent.  In  1860  the  first 
church  was  built.  In  1867  it  was  made  a  station. 
In  1873  a  new  and  more  costly  church  was  erected. 
It  is  in  the  Central  Penn.sylvania  Conference,  and 
reports  275  members,  450  Sunday-school  scholars, 
ami  825.000  church  property. 

Hazzard,  John  D.,  was  bom  in  Delaware  in 
1799.  In  early  life  he  united  with  the  M.  E.  Church, 
and  having  served  as  local  preacher  for  a  number  of 
years,  entered  the  Conference  in  1834.  His  labors 
were  chiefly  confined  to  the  peninsula.  He  was 
twice  presiding  elder,  ami  wajs  a  delegate  to  the 
General  Conference  in  1848.  He  died  Oct.  7, 1857, 
of  jiaralTsis. 

Heald,  James,  Esq.,  of  Parr's  Wood,  near  Man- 
chester, England,  was  born  in  1796,  and  became 
one  of  the  most  influential  and  wealthy  men   in 


HEATH 


4c;s 


UEBARD 


Methodism.     He  was  a  local  preacher,  taking  his 

appointments  pnnetunlly.    His  broad  statesmanlike  j 
mode  of  setting  Ibrth  any  object  he  undertook  to  | 
represent  led  the  body   to  repose  in  the  wisdom  of 
his  counsels,  while  his  liberality  was  almost  un- 
bounded.     The   foreign   missions   drew  forth   his 
hirgest  sympathies;  for  several  years  he  was  lay 
treasurer  for  the  Wesleyan  Missionary  Society.    At  | 
one  time  he  represented  the  borough  of  Stockport  , 
in  Parliament.     He  was  deputy-lieutenant  of  the  [ 


He  is   an  official   member  of  the  church,  and   a 

|iroiiiiiii'nt  linsinrss  man. 

Heazelton,  Edward,  long  a  prominent  mer- 
chant of  Pittsburgh,  wliere  he  was  born  about  the 
year  181(),  and  died  in  March,  1871.  From  early 
childhood  ho  gave  indications  of  rare  business  tal- 
ent.s,  and  through  his  long  mercantile  career  he 
stood  among  the  foremost  in  commercial  circles, 
•fust  as  he  was  entering  his  majority  he  was  con- 
verted, and  became  a  member  of  Liberty  Street 


BARBARA    HECK. 


county  of  Lancaster.     He  died  joj'fully,  trusting  in 
his  Almigbfy  Saviour,  aged  seventy-seven. 

Heath,  Edward,  a  merchant  in  Now  Orleans, 
of  Revolutionary  ancestry,  was  born  in  Lisbon, 
Me.,  January,  1X19.  He  went  to  New  Orleans  in 
1S42,  and  was  made  inspector  of  customs,  which  po- 
sition he  held  for  two  3'ears,  and  since  then  ha.s  been 
in  commercial  business.  During  the  late  war  he 
resided  in  New  Orleans,  and  was  an  outspoken 
Union  man.  In  March,  1867,  he  was  appointed 
mayor  of  New  Orleans  by  General  Sheridan,  in 
which  position  he  served  with  distinction  for  two 
years.  In  1870,  Mr.  Heath  and  bis  wife  became 
members  of  Ames   M.  E.  church.  New   Orleans. 


church,  and  .ilmost  at  once  wa.s  placed  in  official 
po.sition,  holding  all  the  official  relations  until  hi,s 
death.  He  acquired  more  than  a  local  fame  as  a 
theologian  and  biblical  scholar,  and  few  laymen 
were  better  read  in  theological  lore.  For  over  a 
quarter  of  a  century  he  was  superintendent  of  the 
Suuday-.school  of  that  charge,  being  peculiarly 
gifted  for  the  work.  He  was  noted  for  his  lib- 
eral benefactions  to  the  church,  and  for  exerting 
a  beneficial  influence  upon  others  in  this  respect. 

Hebard,  Elijah,  was  born  in  Coxsackie,  N.  Y., 
in-17S,S,  iind  died  at  Geneva,  N.  Y.,  Jan.  2.0,  1858. 
He  joined  the  New  York  Conference  in  1811,  and 
for   thirty-five  years  was   an   active   and   zealous 


HECK 


439 


HEDDIKO 


minister.  In  1846  he  superannuated.  He  was 
a  man  of  sound  judgment,  was  studious,  read  his 
Hebrew  and  Greek  Testaments,  and  was  thoroughly 
devoted  to  his  work. 

Heck,  Barbara,  was  a  descendant  of  the  Pala- 
tines who  settled  in  Ireland.  With  her  family  she 
emigrated  to  New  York  in  176-3.  She  was  an 
earnest  and  deeply  devoted  Christian,  and  enjoys 


Her  name  has  been  perpetuated  in  the  erection  of 
"Ileck  Hall'  by  the  "Garrett  Biblical  Institute." 
By  some  she  has  been  called  the  "  Mother  of  Amer- 
ican .Methodism. ■■ 

Hedding  College  is  located  at  Abingdon,  111., 
and  is  the  centre  of  a  rich,  enterprising,  intelligent 
community.  The  town  has  a  population  of  2500, 
and  is  remarkable  for  its  moral  and  religious  in- 


HEliLll.SO    COLLEGE,    Alll.NUDO.N,    ILL. 


the  honor  of  having  urged  Mr.  Knibury  to  com- 
mence the  first  Methodist  service  of  which  we  have 
any  record  in  the  United  States.  She  collected  his 
first  congregation  ;  was  a  member  of  his  first  class  ; 
and.  though  possessing  little  means,  was  exceedingly 
active  in  the  erection  of  the  first  church.  She  felt 
so  much  the  necessity,  and  thought  so  much  upon 
it,  that  she  proposed  a  plan  for  the  edifice  of  old 
John  Street  church,  which  she  believed  had  been 
suggested  to  her  by  some  spiritual  influence.  She 
trained  a  pious  family',  and  died  in  great  peace. 


(luence,  having  a  prohibitory  charter,  so  that  r\( 
liquor-saloons  can  be  licensed.  A  seminary  was 
organized  in  I.S.')C,  Kev.  X.  C.  Lewis,  A.M..  being 
principal.  He  was  succeeded,  in  1858,  by  J.  T. 
Dickinson,  A.M.  In  1868,  Rev.  N.  C.  Springer, 
A.M.,  was  elected  president,  and  the  institution 
took  the  rank  of  a  female  college  and  seminary. 
He  was  succeeded,  in  I87i!,  by  Rev.  J.  G.  Evans, 
A.M.,  who  is  now  (1877)  president  of  the  institu- 
tion. The  first  edifice  for  the  college  was  erected 
in  1857,  and  wsw  a  substantial  two-storv  brick  edi- 


HEVmNG 


440 


EEDDIXa 


fice  45  by  70  feet.  In  1873  a  new  buildinj;  <')2  by  70 
feet,  three  stories  hijrii,  with  good  })asement-rooms, 
was  added.  The  grounds  and  building  are  vahicd 
at  S.50,000.  In  1875  the  special  charter  under  which 
the  college  had  acted  was  abandoned,  and  it  was 
organized  under  the  general  corporation  law  of  the 
State  with  full  collegiate  powers.  It  has  an  excel- 
lent course  of   study,  comparing   favorably    with 


Methodist  Episcopal  Churili,  was  born  in  Dutchess 
Co.,  N.  Y.,  June  7,  1780.  When  about  three  years 
old,  his  mother  taught  him  the  first  principles  of 
religion,  and  he  felt  the  fear  of  God.  For  several 
years  he  practiced  secret  prayer.  In  1789,  Rev. 
Benjamin  Abbott  preached  in  the  neighborhood. 
His  ministry  was  blessed  in  the  conversion  of 
l{isho|i  llcdding's  mother,  grandmother,  and  other 


'iZ 


O    ' 


i!^ 


4 


REV.  EM.J.UI    UEDDlXCi,   D.D. 

THE   BISHOPS  or  THK  METHODIST   El'ISforAI. 


other  colleges.  Three  hundred  and  twenty-tivc 
students  were  in  attendance  the  past  year.  Over 
fifty  of  these  were  in  college  classes,  and  twenty- 
five  were  preparing  for  the  ministry.  An  excellent 
religious  influence  has  prevailed  in  the  institution, 
and  in  the  last  five  years  over  two  hundred  students 
have  been  converted  while  attending  the  college. 
It  is  under  the  control  and  patronage  of  the  Cen- 
tral lUiriois  Conference  of  the  M.  E.  Church,  and 
young  women  as  well  as  young  men  are  admitted 
to  its  halls  and  receive  the  same  degrees. 

Hedding,   Elijah,   one  of   the    bishops   of  the 


relatives,  who  joined  the  M.  E.  Church.  He  was 
in  the  practice  of  attending  public  worship  with  his 
mother  and  remaining  with  her  in  class-meeting 
after  preaching.  On  one  occasion,  after  Mr.  Abbott 
had  spoken  to  the  class,  he  went  to  little  Elijah 
and  said,  ''AVell,  my  boy,  do  you  think  you  are  a 
sinner?"  lie  replied,  •'  Yes,  sir."  Mr.  Abbott 
then,  with  vehemence  and  loud  voice,  said,  "  There's 
many  a  boy  in  hell  not  as  old  as  you  are,"  and  most 
impressively  exhorted  him  to  seek  religion.  Bishop 
Hedding  says  of  this  event,  "  It  not  only  frightened 
me  but  produced  real  religious  concern,  as  I  doubt 


IIEDDINO 


441 


H ED  STROM 


not  it  was  accompanied  by  the  operation  of  Gixl's 
Holy  Spirit."  When  he  was  about  ten  years  old 
his  parents  removed  to  Vermont.  When  he  was 
about  fifteen  or  sixteen  year.s  of  age,  a  Methodist 
with  his  family,  from  Connecticut,  movinjc  into  the 
neigh))orlioo(I,  lielil  meetings  at  his  house,  at  whicli 
he  sung  and  prayed,  and  young  lledding,  being  a 
good  reader,  was  appointed  to  read  one  of  Wesley's 
sermons  or  a  portion  of  Baxter's  Call.  These 
meetings  were  kept  up  regularly  until  1708,  when 
the  house  became  a  preaching-place.  The  lady  of 
the  house  used  frequently  to  talk  with  young  lled- 
ding privately  on  the  subject  of  religion.  lie  says, 
■'  Iler  conversation,  mon^  than  anything  else,  was 
the  means  of  my  seeking  religion.  After  one  of 
these  conversations,  on  my  way  home  I  turned  into 
a  grove  and  kneeled  by  the  side  of  a  great  tree  and 
covenanted  vi'itli  (lod  to  part  with  all  my  iilols  and 
seek  salvation  with  all  my  heart."  About  six  weeks 
after  this  he  remained  in  clas,s-meeting  after  preach- 
ing, when  the  preacher  and  brethren  seeing  his 
distress,  kneeled  in  intercession  for  him.  During 
the  meeting  he  received  spiritual  comfort  and  gave 
his  name  as  a  probationer  in  the  51.  E.  Church. 
This  was  Dec.  27,  179S.  Though  at  that  time  he 
received  .some  comfort,  he  had  not  clear  conscious- 
ness of  his  acceptance  and  conversion.  He  says, 
"About  six  weeks  after  this,  while  conversing 
with  a  brother  about  the  Witness  of  the  Spirit,  the 
light  of  the  Spirit  broke  in  upon  my  mind  as  clear  and 
perceptible  as  the  sun  when  it  comes  from  behind  a 
cloud,  testifying  that  I  was  born  of  God,  and  that  it 
was  done  at  the  time  before  named,  when  my  guilt 
was  removed  and  I  found  peace  in  believing."  In 
1799,  though  only  an  exhorter,  he  supplied  the  place 
of  Lorenzo  Dow,  who  had  left  his  circuit.  In  1801 
he  was  admitted  on  proliation  in  the  Newark  Con- 
ference. He  filled  various  appointments  until  1S07, 
when  he  became  presiding  elder  on  New  Hampshire 
district.  In  1811  he  was  stationed  in  Boston,  and 
in  1817  was  presiding  elder  on  the  Portland  district. 
He  was  subsequently  appointed  to  Lynn  Common, 
to  Boston,  and  Boston  district.  At  the  General 
Conference  held  in  Baltimore  in  May,  1824,  hi!  was 
elected  and  ordained  a  bishop  in  the  M.  E.  Church. 
For  nearly  twenty-eight  yeai-s  he  performed  the 
duties  of  his  office  with  great  ability.  He  was  re- 
markable for  promptness  in  duty,  wisdom  in  council, 
strict  integrity,  and  deep  jiiety.  Anxious  days  and 
sleepless  nights  and  strong  intercessions  with  God 
showed  his  deep  solicitude  for  the  prosperity  of  the 
churches.  His  pulpit  power,  his  excellence  as  an 
officer,  his  administrative  ability,  gave  him  promi- 
nence in  the  affections  and  confidence  of  the  M.  E. 
Church.  His  last  illness  was  protracted  and  severe. 
His  mental  powers  were  preserved  clear  and  vigor- 
ous to  the  last.  About  ten  days  before  his  death 
he  said,  "  With  the  stroke  God  gave  me  wonderful 


grace,  and  it  has  been  with  me  ever  since.  Not  a 
day,  not  an  hour,  not  a  moment  have  I  had  any 
doubt  or  tormenting  fear  of  de.ath.  I  have  been 
times  so  that  it  was  doubtful  whether  I  would  live 
five  minutes,  but  all  was  bright  and  glorious.  But 
to-day  1  have  been  wrmderfully  blessed.  I  was  re- 
flecting upon  the  wonder  of  (iod's  mere)', — how  a 
just  and  infinite  and  holy  God  could  take  such  vile 
creatures  to  dwell  with  him  in  so  holy  a  place;  so 
unworthy,  so  sinful,  so  polluted.  I  thought  of  his 
great  mercy  to  me, — how  much  he  had  done  for 
me, — and  1  had  such  glorious  views  of  the  atone- 
ment of  Christ, — his  sufferings  and  the  glory  that 
should  follow, — that  my  soul  was  filled  in  a  won- 
derful manner.  I  have  served  God  more  than  fifty 
years.  I  have  generally  had  peace,  Ijut  /  nener  saw 
snrh  glory  before,  surh  li(/hf,  and  such  i/lorioitsiiess, 
such  beauty!  Oh,  I  want  to  tell  it  to  all  the  world  ! 
Oh.  had  I  a  trumjiet  voice, 

*  Then  would  I  tell  to  ginnery  round 
What  a  DF.AR  Saviocr  I  havo  fonn<l  I'  " 

Hei-e  emotion  overcame  him  and  choked  his  utter- 
ance for  a  moment.  "But  I  cannot.  I  never  shall 
preach  again :  never  shall  go  over  the  mountains, 
the  valleys,  the  woods,  and  the  swamps,  to  tell  of 
Jesus  any  more.  But  oh,  wh.at  glory  I  feel !  It 
shines  and  burns  all  through  me,  and  it  came  upon 
me  like  the  rushing  of  the  mighty  wind  upon  the 
day  of  Pentecost." 

At  3  o'clock  on  the  9tli  of  April.  18.i2.  his  dying 
struggles  commenced.  After  speaking  of  his  ex- 
perience confidently  in  answer  to  several  questions, 
it  was  remarked  to  him  that  he  was  almost  over 
Jordan.  He  answered,  "  Yes."  Then,  raising  both 
hands,  he  shouted, — scarcely  above  a  whisper, — 
"Glory!  glory!  glory  to  God!  ghu-y  to  God  !  glory 
to  God!  glory!"  When  asked  if  death  had  any 
terrors  he  replied,  "  No,  none  whatever  ;  my  peace 
is  made  with  God.  I  do  not  expect  to  live  until  sun- 
set; but  I  have  no  choice  ;  I  leave  it  all  with  God." 
Then  placing  his  hand  upon  his  l)reast,  he  said,  "  I 
am  hai)py — filled."  For  clear  and  strong  intellect, 
broad  and  commanding  views,  administrative  abil- 
ity, and  deep  devotion,  combined  with  amiability 
and  gentleness,  Bishop  lledding  has  had  few  equals, 
and  possibly  no  superiors,  in  the  church. 

Hedstrom,  J.  J'.,  was  born  in  Sweden  in  181.3. 
At  the  age  of  nineteen  he  arrived  in  -Vnu^rica,  and 
through  the  instrumentality  of  his  brother.  0.  G. 
Iledstrom,  was  converted.  Removing  West,  he 
was  licensed  as  a  local  preacher,  and  wlien  the 
Swedes  began  to  emigrate  in  great  numbers  to  this 
country  ho  commenced  preaching  among  them.  In 
1848  he  entered  the  Rock  River  Conference  of  the 
JI.  E.  Church,  and  was  appointed  missionary. 
Though  the  work  was  simple  in  its  commencement, 
before   his  departure  he  saw  not  only  its  enlarge- 


RED  STROM 


442 


HENDERSON 


ment  in  America,  but  its  entrance  into  the  father- 
land, lie  was  a  man  of  strong  faith,  larj;e  sympa- 
thies, and  tender  heart.  lie  died  May  11,  1859, 
his  last  words  being,  "  Come,  Jesus  !  come,  sweet 
Jesus  !" 

Hedstrom,  0.  G.,  a  pioneer  Swedish  missiimnry, 
was  born  in  1811.'!,  in  Kaliner,  Sweden,  and  died  in 
New  York,  May  5,  1877.  His  father  was  a  corpo- 
ral in  the  Swedish  army,  and  gave  to  his  son  a  fair 
elementary  education.  At  the  age  of  twenty-two 
he  embarked  in  an  enterprise  for  South  America, 
but,  after  a  tempestuous  voyage,  was  landed  in  New 
York.  His  money  being  stolen,  he  sought  employ- 
ment: became  foreman  in  a  clothing  establishment, 
and  in  a  few  years  started  business  for  himself.  He 
was  led  to  visit  a  Methodist  church  from  noticing 
"  a  lady  in  the  primitive  attire  of  the  early  Meth- 
odist stamp."  In  a  short  time  he  was  awakened 
and  converted,  and  immediately  felt  it  his  duty  to 
eng.age  in  the  ministry.  Returning  to  Sweden 
temporarily,  he  was  instrumental  in  the  conversion 
of  his  father  and  of  two  brothers,  both  of  whom 
became  missionaries  among  the  Swedish  and  Nor- 
wegian population  of  the  West.  After  his  return 
to  America,  he  was  a<lmitted  into  the  New  York 
Conference.  For  ten  years  he  preached  in  the 
English  language;  but  his  heart  yearning  to  be 
of  service  to  his  countrymen,  he  was  appointed  to 
the  famous  Bethel  ship  for  Scandinavian  seamen  in 
New  York,  without  any  society  or  a  single  member. 
He  began  by  lioarding,  whenever  it  was  possible, 
every  shiji  from  Sweilen,  Denmark,  or  Norway 
before  it  touched  the  shore,  distributing  Biljles  and 
tracts  and  informing  the  emigrants  where  they 
might  find  good  temporary  homes,  and  inviting 
them  to  visit  his  ship.  His  congregation  was  com- 
posed of  transient  material,  but  the  Bethel  ship 
l)ecame  known  over  the  world.  Converted  Scan- 
dinavians settled  in  the  West,  and  societies  sprung 
up  through  the  Northwestern  States.  He  was  a 
man  of  large  frame,  good  natural  ability,  fervent, 
eloquent,  of  undoubted  piety  and  undaunted  cour- 
age. His  religion  was  a  religion  of  joy,  and  ho 
lived  to  sec  a  large  Scandinavian  work  developcil, 
not  only  in  America,  but  missionaries  having  re- 
turned, planted  young  and  growing  churches 
through  different  parts  of  Scandinavia.  Few  men 
have  accomplished  more  according  to  their  oppor- 
tunities than  did  Pastor  Hedstrom. 

Heffiier,  Edward,  was  bom  on  Governor's 
Island,  N.  Y.,  Nov.  2,  18(19,  but  removed  to  Balti- 
more in  his  youth,  where  he  has  since  resided. 
Converted  in  his  nineteenth  year,  he  has  filled  all 
the  official  relations  possible  to  a  layman.  In  18.'59 
he  was  licensed  to  preach,  and  subsequently  or- 
dained deacon  and  elder.  He  was  president  of  the 
National  Association  of  Local  Preachers  for  one 
term.     Since  18f>8  he  has   been    president  of  the 


Baltimore  Local  Preachers'  Association,  perhaps 
the  most  efficient  local  organization  in  the  church. 
He  held  an  important  civil  position  in  Baltimore 
in  1851-52,  and  for  about  a  quarter  of  a  century 
he  has  been  superintendent  of  Greenmount  Ceme- 
tery, Baltimore. 

Helena,  Ark.  (pup.  310ti),  the  cajiital  of  Phillips 
County,  situated  on  the  Mississippi  River,  and  on 
the  -\rkansas  Central  Railroad.  Methodist  services 
were  held  here  for  the  first  time  in  1828,  by  Rev. 
Fountain  Brown.  A  union  church  was  built  in 
1841  and  used  until  184.3,  when  it  was  blown  down. 
In  184.')  the  Methodists  erected  a  house  of  their 
own,  which,  having  burned  down,  was  replaced  by 
the  present  one  in  1859.  This  society  being  on  the 
border,  at  the  division  of  the  M.  E.  Church,  in  1845, 
adhered  to  the  Church  South,  and  reports  (1875) 
100  members,  105  Sunday-school  scholars,  and 
§7500  church  property.  The  African  M.  E.  Church 
reports  171  members,  100  Sunday-school  .scholars, 
and  SI 500  church  property. 

Helpers. — In  the  early  days  of  Methodism  all 
the  members  of  the  Annual  Conference,  except 
those  who  are  termed  assistants,  were  called  help- 
ers. The  assistants  had  charge  of  the  circuits  and 
administered  disci|dine:  the  helpers  occupied  the 
position  of  junior  preachers.  In  the  Wesleyan  . 
minutes  the  duties  of  a  helper  were  :  "  In  the  ab- 
sence of  a  minister  to  feed  and  guide  the  flock  ;  in 
particular,  to  meet  the  society  and  the  bands 
weekly  ;  to  visit  the  sick,  to  meet  the  elders  weekly," 
etc.  In  the  United  States  the  term  was  employed 
for  a  number  of  years,  but  was  finally  merged  into 
the  word  preacher,  and  the  title  of  assistant  was 
changed  to  that  of  preacher  in  charge.  The  sec- 
tion in  the  Discipline  which  now  speaks  of  the 
duty  of  the  preacher  was  originally  applied  to  the 
helper. 

Hemenway,  Francis  Dana,  D.D.,  was  born  in 
Vermont,  Nov.  10,  1830,  and  converted  at  the  age 
of  twelve.  He  was  for  many  years  a  student  and 
teacher  in  Newbury,  Vt.  He  graduated  from  the 
Biblical  Institute,  Concord,  and  joined  the  Ver- 
mont Conference  in  1854  ;  thence  he  was  trans- 
ferred to  the  Michigan  Conference,  and  became  a 
teacher  and  ]jrofessor  in  the  Garrett  Biblical  In- 
stitute, filling  the  chair  of  Hebrew  and  Biblical 
Literature.  lie  was  a  delegate  to  the  General  Con- 
ference of  1876. 

Henderson,  F.  H.  M.,  D.D.,  of  the  Methodist 

Protestant  Chureli,  was  horn  in  Anderson  District, 
S.  C,  Nov.  27,  18:il  ;  converted  in  August,  1850,  and 
licensed  to  preach  in  1851.  He  was  stationed  on  Car- 
roll circuit,  Georgia  Conference,  in  1863.  In  1865 
he  was  appointed  chaplain  of  the  56th  Georgia  Regi- 
ment, Confederate  service,  and  continued  to  the  close 
of  the  war.  He  returned  to  the  active  itinerancy, 
until,  in   1868,  he  was  appointed  professor  of  An- 


HENDERSON 


443 


HILL 


cient  Languages  in  Bowdon  College,  Bowdon,  Ga. 
Suljs(!i|uently  he  was  called  to  the  |ii-e.sidency,  and 
filled  the  pusition  until  1874,  vi\\n\  he  resigned  on 
account  of  ill  health.  lie  returned  to  the  itiner- 
ancy, and  is  now  residing  at  Bowdon,  (ia.  He  was 
president  of  the  Georgia  Annual  Conference  three 
years  ;  a  delegate  to  tlie(ieneral  Convention  at  Mont- 
gomery, Alii.,  in  l.SGT;  also  to  the  General  Confer- 
ences of  May,  1S70,  and  1S74.  Delegate  elect  to  the 
General  Convention  of  1877.  Keceived  the  degree 
of  A.B.  at  Bowdon  College,  and  of  D.li.,  in  July, 
1875. 

Henderson,  Ky.  (pop.  4171 ),  the  capital  of  Hen- 
derson County,  is  situated  on  the  Ohio  lliver,  and 
on  the  Iliiiderscin  and  Xashvillo  Kailroad.  This 
city  appears  on  the  minutes  of  the  M.  E.  Church 
for  180'J  as  part  of  a  circuit,  with  William  Lewis 
as  pastor,  who,  in  1810,  reported  184  members.  It 
adhered  to  the  M.  E.  Church  South  in  184."),  and 
reports  (18"."))  1(H)  members  connected  with  the 
station. 

Henry,  Hon.  Wm.  J. — Judge  Henry  was  born 
in  Ohio  about  1822,  and  was  converted  in  1840. 
In  181)0  became  a  citizen  of  Illinois,  and  resides  at 
Danville,  111.  He  is  a  lawyer  of  high  standing, 
and  was  an  honor  to  the  bench.  He  has  long 
made  the  polity  of  the  M.  E.  Church  a  special 
study,  and  has  prepared  a  work  upon  the  subject 
of  church  law,  which  has  atti-actod  considerable 
attention.  He  represented  the  Electoral  Illinois 
Conference  at  the  General  Conference  of  1876. 

Herrick,  M.,  born  near  Medina,  N.  Y.,  Nov. 
1',),  18:54,  was  converted  at  eighteen  years  of  age, 
and  has  occupied  the  positions  of  steward,  trus- 
tee, and  Sunday-school  superintendent.  He  was 
educated  in  part  at  Genesee  AVesleyan  Seminary, 
Lima,  N.  Y.,  and  was  superintendent  of  public 
schools  for  ten  successive  years.  Removing  to 
Wisconsin  in  18.57,  he  has  occupied  many  civil 
positions  since  his  residence  in  that  State.  He  is 
now  engaged  in  lumber  manufacturing.  He  rep- 
resented the  West  Wisconsin  Conference  at  the 
General  Conference  nf  1870. 

Hiett,  Prof.  John  W,,  was  born  in  .IcffersoM 
Co.,  Va.,  Nov.  11,  1824;  converted  and  became  a 
member  of  the  church  at  the  age  of  sixteen,  and 
for  many  years  has  been  a  class-leader,  steward, 
trustee,  and  superintendent  in  the  Sunday-school. 
He  was  educated  at  Oberlin  College  and  Ohio  Wes- 
leyan  University  without  graduating,  but  received 
the  honorary  degree  of  .\.M.  from  the  Baldwin 
University  in  1801.  Engaged  for  many  years  in 
tcacliing,  he  was  Superintendent  of  Public  Schools 
in  Fremont  and  Delaware.  0.,  and  three  years  prin- 
cipal of  the  Central  Ohio  Conference  Seminary, 
and  also  was  one  of  the  publishers  of  the  Daily 
Commerrial,  of  Tole<lo.  0..  his  present  residence. 
He  was  reserve  delegate   from   the  Central  Ohio 


Conference  part  of  the  session  of  the  General  Con- 
ference of  1^72. 

Hill,  Hon.  Benjamin  Harvey,  was  bom  in 
Jasper  Co.,  Ga.,  Sept.  14,  182.3;  graduated  at  the 
State  University  with  high  honor  in  1844,  and 
entered  the  profession  of  law  in  184.5.  He  was 
elected  to  the  State  legislature  in  18.51,  and  as 
a  member  of  the  State  Senate  in  18.5',).  lie  was 
also  a  trustee  of  the  State  University.  He  was  an 
earnest  advocate  of  the  Union  until  the  conven- 
tion of  his  State  passed  an  ordinance  of  secession, 
when  he  identified  himself  with  its  interests.  He 
was  a  member  of  the  Provisional  Confederate  Con- 
gress that  met  at  Montgomery  in  1801,  and  in  the 
fall  of  the  same  year  was  elected  to  the  Confe<l- 
erate  Senate,  where  he  served  during  the  war. 
lie  took  a  very  active  part  in  political  discussions, 
and  has  been  recognized  as  a  leader.  He  was 
elected  a  member  of  the  United  States  Senate  in 
1877.  He  has  been  for  many  years  a  member 
of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  South. 


RE'^.  JOHN    B.  UlLL. 

Hill,  John  B.,  was  bom  in  Newark,  X.  J.,  in 
1828  ;  converted  at  eleven  years  of  age ;  a  student 
for  some  time  of  the  Wesleyan  Institute  at  Newark  : 
licensed  to  preach  when  twenty-one  j'ears  old.  He 
was  admitted  on  probation  in  New  Jersey  Confer- 
ence in  18J0,  and  in  1852  was  transferred  by  Bishop 
Janes  to  the  work  in  California.  He  has  filled 
various  stations ;  traveled  five  years  as  presiding 
elder  of  Sacramento  and  Marysville  district ;  served 
ten  years  as  Conference  secretary,  and  was  a  mem- 
ber of  the  General  Conference  in  1808  in  Chicago, 
In  1872  he  wa.s  chosen  by  the  publishing  commit- 
tee, with  the  approval  of  Nelson  ami  Phillips,  of 
New  York,  agent  of  the  Methodist  Book  Depository 
in  San  Francisco.  In  1876  he  was  re-appointed  to 
the  same  office. 

Hill,  Moses,  D.  D.,  was  bom  in  Bergen,  Genesee 
Co.,   X.   v.,  Dec.  6,  1817.     His  parents  early  re- 


HILUARD 


444 


HILLMAN 


moved  to  Chautauqua  County,  where  he  was  con- 
verted and  joined  the  M.  E.  ('huroh  at  the  afte  of 
seventeen.  In  1837  lie  was  admitte.d  into  the  Erie 
Annual  Conference,  and  Blled  a  number  of  its  most 
important  appointments.  He  graduated  at  Alle- 
gliany  College  in  18411.     He  has  filled  the  office  of 


REV.   MOSES    HILL,  D.D. 

presiding  elder  for  twelve  years,  was  four  times 
elected  to  the  General  Conference,  attending  its 
sessions  in  1856,  1860,  1864,  and  1872.  He  was  a 
member  of  the  general  mission  committee  from 
1860  to  1864,  and  was  appointed  as  a  delegate  from 
the  General  ('onference  to  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church  in  CanaiUv.  Ilesiding  in  Cleveland  at  the 
division  of  the  Erie  Conference,  he  became  a  mem- 
ber of  the  East  Ohio  ("oiifVrcnce. 

Hilliard,  Hon.  Henry  Washington,  LL.D., 
was  born  in  Cumberland,  N.  C,  Aug.  S,  1808,  and 
graduated  at  the  South  Carolina  College  in  1826. 
Removing  to  Georgia,  he  was  admitted  to  the  bar 
in  182'J,  and  in  18.31  became  professor  in  the  Ala- 
bama University.  In  1842  he  was  appointed  as 
Minister  to  Belgium,  and  was  afterwards  for  eight 
"ears  a  member  of  Congress  from  Alabama.  He 
■  pposcd  secession  in  1861,  but  after  the  ordinance 
was  passed  he  identified  himself  with  the  interests 
of  his  State.  He  was  a  brigadier-genei-al  in  the 
provisional  army  of  the  Confederate  States.  At 
the  close  of  the  war  he  resumed  his  practice  of 
law,  and  has  recently  (1877)  been  appointed  Min- 
ister to  Brazil.  Mr.  Hilliard  early  united  with 
the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  and  has  been  a 
preacher  in  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  South 
for  a  number  of  years.     He  has  displayed  fine  lit- 


erary taste,  and  a  volume  of  his  speeches  has  been 
pnl)lished,  and  also  a  work  entitled  '•  De  Vane:  a 
Story  of  Plebeians  and  Patricians.'' 

Hillman,  Joseph,  Esq.,  was  born  in  Schoharie 
Co.,  iV.  v.,  in  1823.  His  mother  dying  wlien  he 
was  an  infant,  took  him  in  her  arms  and  earnestly 
commended  liim  to  God  in  )>rayer.  At  tlie  age  of 
thirteen  he  was  <-onverted,  and  united  with  the  M. 
E.  Church  in  Troy,  and  at  eighteen  commenced 
commercial  business,  in  which  lie  has  continued  for 
about  thirty  years.  At  the  organization  and  build- 
ing of  the  Congress  Street  M.  E.  cliurch  in  Troy, 
he  identified  himself  with  that  enterprise,  the  spe- 
cial features  of  whidi  wrre  free  sittings  and  con- 
gregational singing.  For  filteen  years  he  was  a 
Sunday-school  superintendent ;  for  twenty  years 
has  held  the  office  of  exhorter,  and  for  over  thirty 
years  has  been  leader,  steward,  and  trustee,  having 
been  trustee  of  three  several  churches  at  the  same 
time.  In  18")8  lie  originated  the  Troy  praying 
band,  which  has  since  that  time  been  exceedingly 
zealous  and  successful,  and  of  which  he  still  re- 
mains the  head.  In  1867,  in  connection  with  sev- 
eral earnest  laymen  and  ministers  of  the  Troy 
Conference,  he  planned  the  Round  Lake  Camp- 
Meeting  Asso(^iation,  which  is  now  so  widely 
known.  Mr.  Hilhnan  has  been  director  in  the 
'■  Manufacturers'  National  Bank"  since  its  organ- 
ization, was  a  member  of  the  Electoral  Conference 
in  1876,  and  has  been  prominent  in  the  various 
Iienevolent  .societies  of  the  dav.     lie  is  the  author 


sS^'^f'^- 


JCSETU    HILLMAN,  ESQ. 

of  "  Sunday-School  Hymns,"  "  Social  Hymns,"' 
and  "  The  Revivalist,"  a  book  of  six  hundred 
hymns  and  tunes,  which  had  a  sale  in  the  first  few 
years  of  over   120,000  copies.     He  has  also  pub- 


HILLSDALE 


4Ah 


HITCHCOCK 


lished  The  Round  Lake  Journal,  an  eight-page 
illustruti'il  piipor  in  the  interests  of  the  association. 

Hillsdale,  Mich.  (pop.  3618),  is  the  capital  of 
Hillsdale  County.  The  first  settlement  was  in  1834, 
and  in  183(5  the  first  Methodist  .sermon  was  preached 
by  Thomas  Jackson.  In  1S42  the  first  class  was 
orjjanized  hv  Adam  Sliirtliff,  consisting  of  14  niem- 
liers,  and  formed  part  of  Bian  Creek  circuit,  then 
traveled  by  Mr.  Sliirtliff.  In  184')  the  first  church 
was  begun,  but  not  finished  until  1848.  It  was 
burned  down  in  1861,  and  rebuilt  in  1863.  It  is 
in  the  Michigan  Conference,  and  reports  200  mem- 
bers, 250  Sunday-school  scholars,  and  SIO.OOO 
church  property. 

Himes,  Charles  F.,  Ph.D.,  Professor  of  Nat- 
ural Science  in  Dickinson  College,  was  born  in 
Lancaster  Co.,  Pa.,  in  18.38,  graduated  at  Dickin- 
son College  in  18.5.'5,  and  engaged  subsequently  in 
teaching  until  1860;  a  portion  of  the  time  in  the 
Wyoming  Conference  Seminary,  at  Bethany,  Pa., 
and  in  the  Baltimore  Fenmle  College.  From  1860 
to  1863  he  filled  the  chair  of  Mathematics  in  Troy 
University  ;  from  1863  to  186.J  he  engaged  in  sci- 
entific studies  at  the  University  at  Giessen,  Ger- 
many, and  in  the  latter  year  entered  upon  the 
position  occupied  at  present.  He  has  made  fre- 
quent contriliutions  of  a  scientific  and  educational 
character,  among  them  "  Leaf-Prints,  a  Manual 
of  Photographic  Printing,"  "The  Stereoscope, 
with  Contributions  to  the  Subject  of  Binocular 
Vision,"  "  WilFs  Tables  for  Qualitative  Chemical 
Analysis,  Translated  and  Enlarged,"  "  Bunsen's 
Flame  Reactions,"  "Methods  and  Results  of  the 
Observations  of  the  Total  Solar  Eclipse  of  1869, 
made  at  Ottumwa,  Iowa,"  "Photographic  Investi- 
gations, including  Improved  Photographic  Toning 
Process,"  "  Prepar.ation  of  Photographic  Plates  bv 
Daylight,"  and  articles  in  the  Annual  Record  of 
Science  and  Tndiisln/,  from  1873  to  1877. 

Hines,  Gustavus,  was  bom  in  Herkimer  Co., 
N.  Y.,  in  ISU'J.  Removing  to  Western  New  York 
in  1832,  he  entered  the  itinerant  ministry  in  the 
Genesee  Conference,  in  which  he  continued,  filling 
important  appointments,  until  the  spring  of  1839, 
when  he  was  appointed  by  Bishop  Hedding  mis- 
sionary to  Oregon,  and  sailed  from  New  York,  in 
company  with  Rev.  Jason  Lee,  in  the  ship  Lau- 
sanne in  Octolier  of  that  year,  reaching  Oregon 
June  1,  1840.  His  labors  in  the  mission  were  of 
the  most  responsible  charac^ter,  and  he  also  actively 
participated  in  the  formation  of  "the  provisional 
government"  of  Oregon.  In  184.')  he  returned  to 
New  York  by  the  way  of  the  Sandwich  Islands 
and  China,  and  resumed  his  labors  in  the  Genesee 
Conference  until  18.i3,  when  he  again  returned  to 
Oregon,  being  transferred  to  that  Conference  by 
Bishop  Waugh.  He  served  the  most  imjiortant 
stations  and  districts  of  the  Conference,  and  rep- 


resented his  Conference  in  the  General  Conference 
of  Buffalo,  in  1868.  In  1871,  while  stationed  at 
Oregon  City,  he  was  stricken  down  by  hemorrhage 
of  the  lungs.  For  two  years  he  sustained  a  super- 
annuated relation,  and  died  aged  sixty-four.  Mr. 
nines  was  the  author  of  two  works,  one  entitled 
"  Missionary  E.xpedition  to  Oregon,"  published  in 
1848,  and  having  a  very  large  sale,  and  the  other, 
"Oregon  and  its  Institutions,"  published  in  1868. 
He  was  a  man  of  great  purity  of  motive  and  char- 
acter, an  able  preacher,  a  vigorous  writer,  and  has 
left  an  enduring  mark  on  the  history  of  Oregon  and 
the  church. 

Hines,  H.  K.,  was  born  in  Herkimer  Co.,  N. 
\'.,  in  1828.  His  early  life  was  spent  in  Oswego 
County  of  the  same  State,  where  he  was  converted 
in  1843  and  became  a  member  of  the  M.  E.  Church. 
At  nineteen  years  of  age  he  was  licensed  to  preach, 
and  at  twenty  began  to  travel  as  an  itinerant  on 
Eden  circuit,  Genesee  Conference,  into  which  he 
was  admitted  in  September  of  1849.  He  traveled 
in  that  Conference  until  March  of  18.03,  filling  some 
of  its  most  important  appointments,  when  he  was 
transferred  to  the  Oregon  Conference,  and  at  the 
first  session  of  that  body  appointed  to  the  city  of 
Portland.  In  18,59  was  m.ide  presiding  elder  of 
Salem  district,  afterwards  of  Puget  Sound  district. 
During  this  time  he  served  one  term  of  two  years 
as  a  member  and  president  of  the  upper  house  of 
Washington  Territory  legislature,  and  one  year 
as  chaplain  of  the  House  of  Representatives.  In 
1873  he  led  the  movement  for  the  formation  of  a 
new  Conference  east  of  the  Cascade  Mountains,  in 
Oregon  and  Washington,  and  was  appointed  presi- 
ding elder  of  its  chief  district.  The  next  year  he 
founded  the  Blue  Mountain  University,  was  elected 
its  agent,  at  the  same  time  serving  as  presiding 
elder  of  one  of  the  largest  districts  of  the  Confer- 
ence, both  of  which  positions  he  still  fills.  At  the 
General  Conference  of  1876  he  was  elected  a  mem- 
ber of  the  general  missionary  and  church  extension 
committees. 

Hinman,  Clark  Titus,  D.D.,  founder  and  first 

jiresidcnt  (jf  Xortliwestern  I'niversity,  was  born  in 
1820,  and  died  in  Troy,  N.  Y'.,  in  October,  1854. 
He  was  graduated  from  Wesleyan  University  in 
1839,  and  engaged  in  teaching  at  the  Newbury 
Seminary.  Vermont.  In  1844  he  became  principal 
of  that  institution  ;  in  1846  he  was  appointed  prin- 
cipal of  Albion  Seminary,  Michigan.  He  opened 
the  classes  of  the  Northwestern  University  at 
Evanston.  III.,  in  1853,  a  little  more  than  a  year 
before  liis  death. 

Hitchcock,  Luke,  D.D.,  Western  book  agent, 

was  burn  in  Central  New  Y'ork  in  1806,  and  joined 

the  Oneida  Conference  in  1834.     He  spent  several 

years  in  that  Conference,  filling  some  of  the  best 

I  appointments.     His  health  failing,  he  emigrated  to 


HITT 


446 


HOLDEX 


Illinois,  and  in  1841  was  transferred  to  the  Rock 
River  Conference.  There  he  was  active  in  the 
cause  of  education,  taking  a  deep  interest  in  Mount 
Morris  Seminary,  and  served  for  a  number  of  years 
as  presiding  elder.  In  1860  he  was  elected  assist- 
ant agent  of  the  Western  Book  Concern,  and  after 
filling  that  |)la(^e  for  eight  years,  was,  in  1868, 
elected  principal  agent.  He  was  elected  as  a  del- 
egate to  the  General  Conference  of  1852,  and  has 
served  in  every  snlisequent  session  in  that  body. 

Hitt,  Daniel,  an  eminent  minister,  was  born  in 
Faucjuier,  Va.  He  entered  tlie  itinerant  ministry 
in  1790,  and  traveled  extensively  over  Western 
Pennsylvania,  presiding  in  1795  over  a  district 
embracing  nearly  the  entire  work  west  of  the  Alle- 
ghanies.  In  1807  he  became  the  traveling  com- 
panion of  Bishop  Asliury.  In  1808  he  was  appointed 
one  of  the  book  agents,  and  discharged  the  duties 
of  this  office  with  great  fidelity  for  eight  years. 
Subsei|uently  he  was  presiding  elder  of  tiie  Schuyl- 
kill, Mnnongahela,  Potomac,  and  Carlisle  districts. 
Some  of  these  districts  embrace  more  territory  than 
do  some  of  the  Annual  Conferences  at  present. 
He  had  excellent  bu.siness  habits,  and  was  regarded 
as  a  safe  counselor  in  Conference  and  in  times  of 
difficulty.  He  died  in  Washington  Co.,  Pa.,  in 
1825. 

Hitt,  Washington  Willis,  M.D.,  was  bom  in 
1801,  in  Maryland,  and  died  iu  Vincennes,  Ind., 
Aug.  19,  1876.  By  the  assistance  of  his  uncle, 
Daniel  Hitt,  one  of  the  early  book  agents,  he  grad- 
uated M.D.  in  the  University  of  Maryland.  lie 
removed  to  Vincennes  in  1829,  and  devoted  his 
time  closely  to  professional  duties.  He  was  early 
a  member  of  the  M.  E.  Church,  his  parents  also 
being  active  members;  and  from  youth  to  old  age 
he  was  deeply  interested  in  all  its  enterprises.  He 
was  among  the  first  to  give  $500  fir  the  endowment 
of  Indiana  Aslmry  University,  and  for  a  number 
of  years  was  an  active  trustee.  He  held  prom- 
inent oflieial  situatiims  in  the  church  where  he  re- 
sided. 

Hoboken,  KT.  J.  (pop.  20,297),  is  opposite  the 
city  of  Xew  York,  and  two  miles  above  .Jersey  City. 
In  1846,  David  Graves  was  appointed  pastor  for 
Hoboken,  and  this  is  the  first  notice  of  the  city  in 
the  annals  of  the  M.  E.  Church.  In  1847  he  re- 
ported 45  members.  The  church  has  made  rapid 
progress  in  this  city.  There  is  also  a  small  <^.er- 
man  Methodist  congregation.  It  is  in  the  Newark 
Conference,  and  the  following  are  the  statistics  for 
1876. 

CImrches.  Memljera.  S.  S.  Scholars.  Ch.  Prorerty. 

First  Church 297  35(1  JT-VMO 

Free  Tahprnacle 97  240  12  000 

German  M.  K.  Church 25  50  .,''. 

Hodgson,  Francis,  D.D.,  was  born  in  England 
in  liS()4 ;  he  removed  to  the  United  States  in  early 
life,  settling  in   West  Chester,   Pa.      In    182.S  he 


joined  the  Philadelphia  Conference,  and  during  a 
long  ministry  lie  filled  a  number  of  the  most  im- 
portant appointments  in  Philadelphia,  Harrisburg, 
New  York,  Middletown,  Hartford,  and  New  Haven, 
Conn.,  and  was  presiding  elder  on  the  South  Phila- 
delphia district.  In  1868  he  was  transferred  to  the 
Central  Pennsylvania  Conference,  and  filled  ap- 
pointments in  Danville,  Lewisburg,  and  Chambers- 
burg,  when,  his  health  failing,  he  was  ]ilaced  in 
the  supernumerary  relation,  and  at  the  earnest  re- 
quest of  the  Philadelphia  Conference  was  retrans- 
ferred.  He  died  April  16,  1877.  Dr.  Hodgson  had 
great  mental  strength,  fair  culture,  unusual  logical 
force,  was  a  man  of  deep  piety  ami  of  unwavering 
devotion  to  the  interests  of  the  cliurch. 

Holcombe,  Wm.  J.,  M.D.,  of  the  Methodist 
Protestant  Chuivli,  was  born  in  Prince  Edward 
Co.,  A'a.,  March  1,  1798.  He  was  graduated  in 
medicine  by  the  University  of  Pennsylvania  at 
an  early  age,  and  after  three  years'  practice  in 
Powhatan  Co.,  Va.,  removed  to  Lynchburg,  Va., 
where  he  successfully  pursued  his  profession  for 
twenty  years.  About  1822  he  emliraced  religion, 
and  united  with  the  M.  E.  Church.  Soon  there- 
after he  was  licensed  as  a  local  preacher,  and  con- 
tinned  in  the  work  to  the  period  of  his  dentli. 
Practicing  his  profession,  he  joined  with  it  regular 
Sabbath  preaching,  and  had  great  popularity  in 
both  callings.  He  was  a  man  of  extensive  literary 
attainments,  and  a  volume  of  poems  from  his  pen 
exhibits  very  respectable  gifts.  He  was  an  early  advo- 
cate of  reform  in  the  M.  E.  Church,  and  was  refused 
ordination  as  a  supporter  of  the  "Mutual  Rights"' 
and  lay  representation.  He  was  very  serviceable 
with  his  pen  in  the  organization  of  the  Methodist 
Protestant  Church.  Having  emancipate<l  his  slaves, 
and  subsequently  coming  into  the  possession  of 
about  one  hundred,  he  removed  to  Indiana,  that  by 
residing  in  a  free  State  they  might  also  be  eman- 
cipated, under  provision  of  the  will  of  a  relative 
through  whom  he  received  them,  which  declared 
them  free  unless  he  continued  to  reside  in  a  Slave 
State.  He  remained  in  the  West  .some  fifteen 
years,  and  returned  to  Virginia  in  1855.  He  died 
Fehruary  21,  1S67. 

Holden,  Isaac,  Esq.,  J.  P.  E.,  and  M.  P.  for 
KnaresborOUgh,  of  Oakworth,  Yorkshire,  Eng- 
land, is  an  active  and  energetic  Methodist  of  the 
old  school,  kind-hearted  and  generous,  bestows,  un- 
grudgingly, time,  influence,  and  wealth  to  the  pro- 
motion of  the  interests  of  religion  in  general,  and  to 
the  good  of  the  church  of  his  choice  in  particular. 
He  has  contributed  handsomely  to  chapel  extension 
schemes,  and  attends  the  Conference  committees 
on  various  branches  of  church  progress.  Mr. 
Holden  is  in  politics  an  advanced  radical,  and  a 
stanch  supporter  of  the  Liberation  Society's  plat- 
form.    He  has  exteasive  works  at  Rheims,  where 


EOLDICH 


447 


HOLMES 


he  employs  a  very  large  number  of  hands,  and  is 
one  of  the  Wesleyan  laymen  who  stands  on  a  par 
with  Samuel  Morley,  Esq.,  M.P.,  and  the  late  Sir 
Titus  Salt. 

Holdich,  Joseph,  D.D,,  corresponding  secretary 
of  the  American  Blljle  Society,  was  born  April  20, 
1S04,  at  Thomey,  Cambridgeshire,  England.  He 
studied  in  a  private  classical  school  in  England, 
came  to  the  UnitiMl  States  in  1S18,  and  studied  law. 
He  joined  the  Philadelphia  Conference  in  1822,  and 
labored  in  pastoral  duties  till  1835,  when  he  was 
appointed  Assistant  Professor  of  Moral  Science  and 
Belles-Lettres  in  the  Wesleyan  University.  The 
next  year  he  was  chosen  professor  in  the  same 
department.  In  1849  he  was  elected  correspond- 
ing secretary  of  the  Ameriean  Bible  Society.  He 
visited  Europe  in  behalf  of  the  Society  in  1859, 
traveling  in  England,  France,  Germany,  and  Swit- 
zerland, lie  was  a  member  of  the  General  Con- 
ference of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  in 
1840,  184S,  18.52,  and  1S60.  lie  is  the  author  of  a 
"  Life  of  Wilbur  Fisk,"  which  was  published  in 
1S42. 

Holiness. — "  Holiness,  considered  as  an  attri- 
bute of  God,  is  his  perfect  moral  purity.  It  is  that 
perfection  of  liis  nature  by  which  he  is  infinitely 
averse  to  all  moral  evil,  and  inclined  to  love  all  that 
is  good  and  right.  The  holiness  of  God,  then,  im- 
plies the  absence  of  all  moral  impurity  and  imper- 
fection, and  the  possession,  in  an  infinite  degree,  of 
all  that  is  morally  pure,  lovely,  and  excellent." 
Holiness,  as  an  attribute  of  God,  expressing  his 
perfect  absolute  purity,  is  also  indicative  of  his 
general  character,  and  as  such  comprehends  all 
his  attributes.  The  evidence  of  his  nature  is 
found  in  the  Holy  Scriptures ;  in  the  moral  nature 
with  which  man  was  endowed  at  his  creation ;  and 
in  the  law — its  nature  and  design — which  was 
originally  given  him.  It  is  evidenced  also  in  Provi- 
dence; in  the  uniform  treatment  of  all  moral 
beings;  in  the  checks  which  God  has  placed  upon 
sin,  and  the  natural  rewards  held  out  to  the  prac- 
tice of  virtue ;  in  the  exercise  of  his  primitive 
justice,  as  seen  in  the  punishment  of  angels  ;  in  our 
first  parents  expelled  from  Parailise  ;  in  the  cities 
of  the  plain,  destroyed  for  their  impurity;  and  is 
must  clearly  revealed  in  the  work  of  roilemption; 
unfolding  unto  man  God's  infinite  abhorrence  of 
sin,  and  his  design  of  restoring  men  to  that  state 
of  holiness  from  which  they  had  fallen,  l)y  the  sub- 
stitution and  sufl"erings  of  Christ,  and  by  his  humil- 
iation and  perfect  obedience.  Holiness  in  man  is 
his  triumph  over  sin  in  every  form,  and  his  likeness 
to  the  moral  image  of  God.  It  is  promised  as  a 
privilege  of  the  most  exalted  chai-acter,  and  is  en- 
joined as  a  duty  on  the  conscience  of  every  true 
believer.     (See  S.\NCTiric.\TioN  and  Perfection-.) 

Holland,  J.  M. — This  active  Methodist  was  lay 


delegate  for   the  West  Texas  Conference  to  the 

General  Conference  of  1876. 

Holland,  John  M.,  of  the  Memphis  Conference, 
M.  E.  Church  South,  was  born  in  Williamson  Co., 
Tenn.,  about  the  year  1803,  and  in  1822  was  ad- 
mitted on  trial  into  the  Tennessee  Conference. 
For  twenty  years  he  filled  some  of  the  most  prom- 
inent places  in  Tennessee,  Mississippi,  and  Mem- 
phis Conferences;  was  several  times  presiding  elder, 
and  was  also  agent  for  the  Holly  Springs  Univer- 
sity.    He  died  Aug.  13,  1851. 

Holliday,  Anthony,  a  minister  of  the  United 
Methodist  Free  Churches,  England,  entered  the 
ministry  in  1857,  and  at  the  last  Annual  Assembly 
he  was  chosen  for  the  presidency.  He  has  been  for 
five  years  minister  of  the  large  and  influential  con- 
gregation worshiping  in  Brunswick  chapel,  Hud- 
dersfield.  He  is  one  of  the  youngest  men  ever 
raised  to  the  chair. 

Holloway,  Charles  H.,  a  lay  delegate  from  the 
South  Carolina  Conference  to  the  General  Confer- 
ence of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  in  1872, 
was  born  in  Charleston,  S.  C,  of  a  family  who 
have  been  for  a  long  time  a.ssociated  with  the  his- 
tory of  Methodism  in  that  city.  He  is  a  local 
preacher,  and  has  done  service  as  steward  and 
treasurer  of  his  church. 

Holmes,  Charles  Avery,  D.D.,  was  born  in 
Middlctowu,  Washington  Co.,  Pa.,  June  2,  1827; 
was  converted  and  joined  the  church  in  Steuben- 
ville,  0.,  in  1838  ;  graduated  at  the  AVestern  Uni- 
versity, in  Pittsburgh,  in  1843,  and  entered  the 
Pittsburgh  Conference  in  1847.  After  having  filled 
a  number  of  the  largest  appointments  in  the  Pitts- 
burgh Conference,  among  which  were  Steubenville, 
AVashington,  and  Smithfield  and  Christ  churches, 
Pittsburgh,  he  was  elected,  in  1867,  president  of 
the  Iowa  AVesIeyan  University,  and  also  served  as 
pastor  of  Mount  Pleasant  church.  He  resigned  the 
presidency  and  returned  ti)  the  Pittsburgh  Confer- 
ence in  1869,  where,  after  laboring  successfully 
until  1874,  he  was  transferred  to  the  Central  Penn- 
sylvania Conference,  and  has  been  stationed  in 
Ilarrisburg  and  AVilliamsport.  He  was  a  member 
of  the  General  Conferences  of  I860,  1864.  1868,  and 
1872,  and  was  a  member  of  the  general  missionary 
committee  from  1864  to  1868.  He  was  also  elected 
by  the  General  Conference  as  a  member  of  the 
Board  of  Education  in  1872.' 

Holmes,  David,  D.D.,  was  bom  in  Xewburgh, 
N.  Y..  .March  16.  ISld.  and  died  at  Battle  Ground, 
Mich.,  Nov.  14,  1873.  Converted  in  his  ycmth.  he 
was  admitted  on  trial  in  the  Oneida  Conference  in 
1834.  He  filled  a  number  of  appointments,  such 
as  Owego,  AVilkesbarre,  Cazenovia,  Auburn,  and 
was  also  presiding  elder  of  the  Susquehanna  and 
Cayuga  districts.  He  was.  in  1855.  transferred  to 
the  Southern  Illinois  Conference.     After  effective 


HOLMES 


448 


HOLSTON 


service  of  five  years  he  was  transferred  to  the 
Northwestern  Indiana  Conference,  and  from  tliis 
time  to  IStlti  was  principal  of  Battle  (irouii<l  Colle- 
giate Institiiti",  and  in  1867  was  principal  of  North- 
western Indiana  College.  In  1808  he  returne<l  to 
the  pastoral  work.  After  serving  other  appoint- 
ments he  was,  in  1872,  appointed  to  Battle  Ground 
station,  where  he  died,  having  been  stricken  down 
suddenly  by  paralysis.  "  He  was  a  rijie  scholar, 
an  excellent  logician,  a  thorough  educator,  an  able 
preacher,  and  an  author  of  merited  repute.  His 
death  was  )ioaceful  and  happy.'' 

Holmes,  George  S.,  of  the  Pittsburgh  Confer- 
ence, was  born  in  Ireland,  March  22,  170.J.  and  died 
in  Elizabeth,  Pa.,  July  8,  1853.  He  entered  the 
Pittsburgh  Conference  at  its  first  session,  in  1820, 
and  maintained  an  effective  relation  until  18.')2, 
when  failing  health  compelled  him  to  ask  to  be 
made  supernumerary.  During  the  twenty-seven 
years  of  his  active  ministry  he  filled  the  principal 
churches  of  his  Conference, — Beaver,  Uniontnwn, 
Morgantown,  Steubenville,  Wheeling,  Mononga- 
hela  City,  Washington,  and  Smithfield  and  Liberty 
Streets,  in  Pittsburgh.  In  many  of  these  places 
signal  revivals  attended  his  labors.  He  was  a 
member  of  the  General  Conference  in  1830,  and  of 
that  in  1840.  He  was  a  preacher  of  the  highest 
order, — scriptural,  logical,  and  emotional. 


NATBANIEL    UOLMES,  ESQ, 

Holmes,  Nathaniel,  Esq.,  a  banker  of  Pitts- 
burgh, Pa.,  was  born  in  March.  1782,  in  Ireland, 
and  in  1807  removed  to  the  United  States  and 
settled  in  Pittsburgh,  Shortly  before  leaving  Ire- 
land he  was  converted,  and  being  industrious  and 


frugal,  he  gradually  increased  his  property  until 
he  established  a  lianking-house,  in  1822,  which  has 
been  continued  by  his  sons  and  grandsons  without 
intcrru])tion,  jmd  witliout  having  suffered  in  its 
credit  in  any  of  the  financial  revulsions  through 
which  the  country  has  passed.  He  was  devoted  to 
the  interests  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church, 
and  during  the  controversy  which  arose  in  1829, 
when  the  Reformers  seceded  from  the  church,  he 
was  one  of  its  firmest  pillars  and  most  liberal  sup- 
porters. He  took  a  prominent  part  in  founding 
the  Liberty  Street  church,  of  which  he  was  a 
steward  and  trustee,  and  in  the  communion  of 
which  he  died,  Aug.  2',t,  1849,  He  was  a  man  of 
pleasant  address,  cli'ar  intellect,  and  of  unwavering 
integrit3'. 

Holston  Conference,  M.  E.  Church,— The  Hol- 
ston  Conference,  which  had  been  formed  in  1824, 
adhered  to  the  Church  South  in  1845.  During  the 
Civil  War,  as  the  armies  of  the  Union  took  posses- 
sion of  East  Tenne.s.see,  mawj-  of  the  Methodists 
desired  to  have  the  services  of  the  Methodist 
Episcopal  Church,  and  under  authority  given  by 
the  General  Conference  of  1864,  a  Holston  Con- 
ference was  organized.  Its  first  session  was  held 
at  Athens,  Tenn.,  June  1,  1805.  Prior  to  the  or- 
ganization of  this  Conference,  and  as  early  as  the 
winter  of  1863-64,  a  number  of  societies  had  been 
organized,  Ijut  they  were,  not  united  together  in 
Conference  relation.  The  numbers  reported  to 
this  Conference  at  its  first  session  were  48  travel- 
ing and  55  local  preachers,  0107  members,  2425 
Sunday-school  scholars,  and  churches  valued  at 
?3I,250,  According  to  the  Discipline  of  1876, 
it  is  bounded  on  the  east  by  Virginia,  on  the 
north  by  A'ii'ginia  and  Kentucky,  on  the  west  by 
the  western  summit  of  the  Cumberland  Mountains, 
on  the  south  by  Georgia  and  the  Blue  Ridge,  in- 
cluding that  portion  of  North  Carolina  not  within 
tlie  North  Carolina  Conference.  It  reported,  in 
1876,  105  traveling  and  237  local  preachers,  23,465 
members  and  10.413  Sunday-school  scholars,  190 
churches,  valued  at  §173,485,  with  1 1  parsonages, 
valued  at  S7077. 

Holston  Conference,  M.  E.  Church   South, 

was  the  first  organized  in  the  M.  E.  Church  west 
of  the  Alleghany  Mountains.  At  the  division 
( 1845)  it  adliered  to  the  Church  South,  and  reported 
the  following  year  95  traveling,  327  local  preachers, 
34,414  white,  4083  colored,  and  108  Indian  members. 
The  General  Conference  of  1874  fixed  the  bound- 
aries of  this  Conference  so  as  to  "  include  East 
Tennessee  and  that  part  of  Middle  Tennessee  now 
embraced  in  the  Pikeville  District ;  that  part  of 
Virginia  and  West  Virginia  which  is  now  embraced 
in  the  Rogersville,  Aliingdon,  Jeffer-sonville,  and 
Wytheville  Districts,  south  of  the  line  of  the  Balti- 
more Conference,  and  including  Jacksonville  cir- 


HOME 


449 


HOME 


cuit ;  the  line  between  the  Baltimore  and  the  Hol- 
ston  Conferences  running  straight  from  Jackson- 
ville, in  Floyd  County,  to  Central  Depot,  in  Mont- 
gomery County,  so  as  to  embrace  in  the  Holston 
Conference  the  territory  known  as  the  New  Hope 
circuit ;  that  part  of  the  State  of  North  Carolina 
which  lies  west  of  the  Blue  Ridge ;  a  small  part 
lying  east  of  said  ridge,  embracing  the  Catawba 
circuit  and  that  part  now  in  the  Wytheville  dis- 
trict ;  and  so  much  of  the  State  of  Georgia  as  is 
included  in  the  following  boundary  :  Beginning  on 
the  State  line  of  Tennessee  at  the  eastern  part  of 
Lookout  Mountain  ;  thence  to  the  Alabama  State 
line;  thence  north  with  said  State  line  to  Island 
Creek,  and  with  said  creek  and  the  Tennessee 
River  to  the  State  line  of  Tennessee ;  and  thence 
to  the  beginning,  including  the  town  of  Graysville, 
Georgia." 

The  report  from  this  Conference  (1875)  is  171 
traveling  and  294  local  preachers,  38,087  white, 
140  colored,  and  176  Indian  members,  488  Sunday- 
schools,  and  23,226  scholars.  The  Conference  lies 
principally  in  the  State  of  Tennessee,  in  which  the 
Church  South  has  also  the  Memphis  and  Tennessee 
Conferences. 

Home  Mission  and  Contingent  Fund  (Eng- 
lish Wesleyan). — This  is  one  of  the  oldest  insti- 
tutions of  Methodism,  dating  from  Mr.  Wesley's 
days ;  it  has  borne  several  designations,  and  occupies 
a  very  conspicuous  financial  position  in  the  economy 
of  Methodism.  It  was  known  first  in  1749  as  "  The 
Yearly  Collection";  in  1795  as  "The  Contingent 
Fund"  ;  and  at  the  Conference  of  18.56  as  "  The 
Home  Mission  and  Contingent  Fund"  for  the 
spread  of  the  gospel  in  Great  Britain  and  Ireland. 
Before  the  Conference  of  1756  it  was  supported  by 
some  of  the  more  wealthy  members  of  society,  but 
then  it  became  a  connectional  institution.  At 
first  it  was  applied  to  remove  chapel  debts,  to  in- 
crease the  numbers  of  ministers,  to  meet  the  more 
pressing  needs  in  impoverished  circuits,  and  to 
meet  expenses  at  law  incurred  by  prosecuting  law- 
less mobs.  Its  chief  design  now  is  to  promote 
more  efiectually  the  salvation  of  the  spiritually 
destitute  wherever  they  may  be  found. 

Ist.  The  Contingent  Fund. — There  are  four  spe- 
cial sources  from  which  its  funds  are  derived,  viz.  : 
"The  Yearly  Collection'  :  "The  .July  Collection" 
(so  called) ;  the  subscriptions  of  benevolent  friends  ; 
with  the  proceeds  of  juvenile  associations,  etc. 
At  first  the  collection  was  made  at  the  usual 
quarterly  visitation  of  classes.  It  originated  (as 
we  have  stated)  in  1749.  The  subscriptions  were 
solicited  at  Christmas  and  the  sums  collected  in 
March.  In  1856  it  was  resolved  that  a  collec- 
tion should  be  made  in  every  congregation  in  the 
month  of  July,  just  preceding  the  meeting  of  Con- 
ference ;  that  It  should  be  called  "  The  Home  Mis- 
29 


sion  and  Contingent  Fund  Collection,"  and  that 

papers,  showing  the  need  and  design  of  the  fund, 
should  be  sent  into  every  circuit  for  the  use  of  the 
preacher,  who  should  make  the  collection, — the  de- 
sign being  "  to  make  the  Contingent  Fund  more 
equal  to  the  average  amount  of  the  demands  upon 
it."  This  does  not  supersede  but  supplement  the 
yearly  collection  in  the  classes,  which  still,  as  in 
former  times,  is  expected  to  average  sixpence  per 
member  in  every  circuit.  Formerly,  in  times  of 
serious  deficiency,  the  Book  Room  made  grants  out 
of  its  profits  towards  the  needed  sum  ;  now  annual 
grants  are  made.  Such  sources  of  aid,  with  occa- 
sional bequests  and  some  hundreds  of  annual  sub- 
scriptions, together  with  the  results  of  the  public 
meetings,  complete  its  means  of  support.  The 
apportionment  of  the  aggregate  income  is  divided 
under  several  heads,  viz. :  ordinary  deficiencies, 
extraordinary  deficiencies,  and  miscellaneous  ex- 
penditure. Under  the  first  of  these  are  grants  to 
needy  circuits ;  under  the  second  are  included 
grants  for  traveling  expenses  in  circuit  work,  for 
affliction,  and  for  furniture  for  ministers'  houses; 
the  third  is  devoted  especially  to  carrying  on  the 
executive  work,  as  directed  by  Conference,  and  the 
due  administration  of  discipline.  The  applications 
for  these  grants,  of  which  by  far  the  larger  propor- 
tion belongs  to  the  first  division,  are  made  by  the 
several  circuits  in  each  district,  and  are  examined 
and  adjusted  at  the  financial  meeting  in  September, 
and  the  district  meeting  in  May.  In  the  disposal 
of  these  grants  all  the  circuit  stewards  of  the  dis- 
trict are  invited  to  attend,  and  have  equal  rights 
with  the  ministers  to  speak  and  vote.  For  the  ex- 
traordinary deficiency  department  there  is  a  mixed 
committee  of  management,  but  every  claim  must 
pass  through  the  quarterly  meeting  and  be  signed 
by  the  circuit  stewards  before  it  can  be  proposed 
to  the  district  meeting  or  to  Conference.  In  1848 
it  was  decided  that  for  the  future  all  grants  for 
furniture  for  ministers  becoming  supernumeraries, 
and  for  widows,  should  be  paid  by  the  Contingent 
Fund,  instead  of  the  Worn-out  Ministers'  Fund. 
The  grants  for  ordinary  deficiencies,  sanctioned  by 
the  financial  meetings  to  circuits  requiring  such 
assistance,  are  to  be  paid,  in  all  cases,  in  three  equal 
ini!iallments, — one-third  to  be  paid  at  Christmas, 
one-third  at  the  May  district  meeting,  and  the  re- 
maining third  at  the  ensuing  Conference.  Up  to 
1835  the  Contingent  Fund  was  managed  by  a  com- 
mittee of  traveling  preachers  only ;  it  was  then 
transferred  to  a  mixed  conimittee  of  preachers  and 
laymen,  by  whom  its  affairs  are  still  conducted. 
This  committee  is  elected  annually  at  the  Con- 
ference; the  general  committee  comprising  the 
president  and  secretary  of  the  Conference,  the  ex- 
president,  treasurers,  secretaries,  and  assistant  sec- 
retary of  the  Home  Mission,  with  fifteen  ministers 


HOME 


450 


HOME 


and  fifteen  laymen.  The  committee  of  management 
is  distinct  from  the  above,  yet  composed  of  nearly 
the  same,  with  the  addition  of  one  of  the  treasurers 
and  secretary  of  the  Children's  Fund.  The  lay 
members  of  the  general  committee  are  chosen  by 
ballot  of  the  circuit  stewards  at  the  May  meeting ; 
and  at  the  same  time  one  gentleman,  being  a  mem- 
ber of  society,  is  cho.sen  to  represent  this  committee 
at  the  Conference  by  the  lay  members  of  the  meet- 
ing exclusively,  and  he  liecomes  ex  officio  a  mem- 
ber of  the  "  missionary  committee  of  review," 
the  "  education  committee,"  and  of  tho.so  of  the 
"  Kingswood  and  Woodhouse  Grove  Schools,"  and 
"theological  institutions." 

A  week  before  the  Conference  the  committee  of 
management  meet  to  consider  the  various  claims 
on  the  fund,  to  apportion  in  the  most  impartial 
manner  the  probable  sums  that  will  be  needed  in 
the  several  districts  in  the  ensuing  year.  When 
the  stations  of  the  preachers  are  finally  revised  and 
fixed  the  whole  is  confirmed  by  the  Conference,  and 
the  grants  to  the  respective  districts  published  in 
the  minutes ;  it  is  then  left  to  the  financial  meet- 
ings in  September  to  divide  the  sum  among  the 
several  claimant  circuits.  At  this  final  meeting, 
also,  the  remainder  of  extraordinary  claims  is  dis- 
posed of. 

2d.  Home  Missions. — This  establishment  also  has 
an  ancient  origin.  Dr.  Coke  appears  to  have  pre- 
sented the  outline  of  a  plan,  which  was  under  the 
consideration  of  the  Conference  of  180.5,  and  adopted 
in  l.S()6.  At  that  Conference  eight  districts  were 
supplied  witli  eight  ministers,  but  it  was  not  until 
1857  that  it  became  a  matter  of  paramount  interest, 
and  laid  the  foundation  of  its  present  position.  A 
warm  tribute  of  grateful  respect  is  due  to  the  mem- 
ory of  its  fir.it  secretary,  the  Rev.  Charles  Prest, 
who  for  many  years  was  the  main-spring  and  di- 
rector of  its  various  movements,  and  has  only,  in 
a  ripe  old  age  of  usefulness  and  honor,  passed  from 
toil  to  triumph.  In  successive  Conferences  the 
scheme  was  gradually  developed  and  matured, — in 
1859  it  directed  "  specific  attention  to  the  neglected 
and  careless  portion  of  the  population  of  our  large 
towns  and  the  rural  districts."  Its  work  may  be 
more  fully  designated  as  a  going  "  forth  into  the 
highways  and  hedges;"  to  the  homes  of  our  large 
cities,  towns,  and  villages ;  and  by  house  to  house 
visitation,  by  reading  the  word  of  God  and  praver, 
and  by  personal  and  heart-searching  inrpiiries  after 
their  salvation,  to  lead  the  unnumbered  thousands 
of  home-heathens  to  give  up  their  sins,  to  attend 
the  house  of  God,  to  seek  salvation  through  faith 
in  Christ,  and  a  blessed  preparation  for  eternity 
by  living  holy  lives.  This  is  the  work  of  our  Home 
Missions. 

As  authorized  agents,  none  but  ministers  or  pro- 
bationers can   be   employed, — each  must   keep   a 


journal  to  record  the  number  of  visits  paid  and 
religious  services  held.  All  the  various  work  must 
be  set  down  in  detail.  Every  three  months  a  copy 
of  this,  signed  by  the  superintendent,  must  be  .«ent 
to  the  secretary  for  the  inspection  of  the  committee. 
An  annual  report  must  also  be  made  and  trans- 
mitted. With  the  exception  of  an  occasional  inter- 
change the  Home  Missionary  must  devote  himself 
entirely  to  his  own  work.  Local  aid  nnist  be  ob- 
tained in  each  circuit  requesting  such  agency,  to- 
wards defraying  part  of  the  expense,  and  grants 
are  made  from  the  fund  to  supplement  and  encour- 
age such  eflbrts.  All  requests  must  be  sanctioned 
by  the  quarterly  and  district  meetings,  and  in- 
quiries are  always  made  at  the  latter  as  to  whether 
the  regulations  of  this  department  have  been  duly 
observed.  To  prevent  the  recurrence  of  the  pecu- 
niary embarrassments  of  ministers  in  times  past, 
an  annual  reserve  from  the  "  Home  Mission  and 
Contingent  Fund"  has  been  formed,  contemplating 
a  provision  for  furnishing  a  suitable  house  for  a 
family  at  the  end  of  four  years  at  latest ;  and  which 
constitutes  a  guarantee  fund,  to  secure  all  other 
funds,  under  an  increased  number  of  ministers,  from 
the  result  of  inadequate  circuit  aid  during  the  in- 
fancy of  operations.  Public  meetings  are  to  be 
held  wherever  practicable,  in  all  the  circuits,  for 
the  advocacy  of  these  im])ortant  claims  ;  and  it  is 
strongly  recommended  that  these  meetings  be  con- 
nected with  preparatory  sermons,  preached  on  the 
Lord's  Day  ;  every  means  being  used  to  make  these 
services  thoroughly  efficient  and  productive.  For 
this  purpose  deputations  are  annually  appointed  by 
Conference  to  visit  the  difi'erent  circuits  in  each 
district. 

The  returns  last  tabulated  give  the  following 
gratifying  results:  Chapels  built,  05,  at  a  cost  of 
£109,970,  to  seat  28,147  persons;  besides  which 
344  regular  services  have  been  originated.  Increase 
of  members  in  Home  Mission  circuits,  11,099,  and 
formation  by  the  same  agency  of  428  chuss-nieetings. 
Existing  Sabbath-schools  have  been  revived,  and 
84  new  ones  opened,  with  an  average  attendance  of 
7435  children.  Thirteen  day-schools  have  been 
formed,  and  are  now  connected  with  the  Mission. 
Grants  to  the  amount  of  £3700  in  the  last  ten  years 
have  been  made  towards  furnishing  ninety-three 
ministers'  houses,  and  thirty-six  have  been  pro- 
vided. Former  stations,  numbering  thirty-five,  have 
been  incorporated  with  circuits.  Ninety  seven 
Home  Missionary  ministers  have  been  allocated, 
besides  those  engaged  as  district  missionaries,  and 
others  specially  appointed  for  army  and  navy  work  ; 
and  yet  in  the  expenditure  thus  incurred,  and  the 
assistance  given  to  necessitous  circuits,  we  cannot 
estimate  the  cost  of  Home  Mission  work,  but  only 
that  part  of  it  which  has  passed  through  the  hands 
of  this  committee.     One  of  the  most  recent  enter- 


HOME 


451 


HOME 


prises  in  connection  with  the  fund  is  the  appoint- 
ment of  a  number  of  ministers,  who,  as  district 
missionaries,  visit  the  various  circuits  under  the 
direction  of  the  chairman,  with  a  view  to  the  revi- 
val and  extension  of  the  work  of  God.  There  are 
at  present  eight  ministers  so  employed,  and  it  is 
evident  from  the  records  given  in  the  annual  re- 
port, that  thus  far  the  work  has  been  faithfully 
done  and  an  encouraging  measure  of  success  at- 
tained. The  income  of  the  fund  for  the  year  1876 
was  £30,919.1.6,  being  £234.7.1  more  than  the 
expenditure,  and  yet  leaving  a  debt  of  more  than 
£8000. 

The  Juvenile  Hume  and  ForeUjn  Missionary  Asso- 
ciation is  inseparably  connected  with  the  section 
under  review.  In  1862  there  was  a  Conference  ar- 
rangement made,  which  received  subsequent  modifi- 
cations in  1869,  which  passed  these  regulations  for 
the  future, — that  where  sums  were  collected  by 
juvenile  associations  for  Home  and  Foreign  Missions, 
instead  of  being  divided  into  two  parts  (and  always 
on  condition  that  the  sum  received  for  Christums  of- 
ferings was  undiminished),  one-third  shall  be  paid  to 
the  Foreign  Missionary  Society,  another  third  to  the 
Home  Mission  and  Contingent  Fund,  and  one-third 
to  the  circuit  itself,  to  be  expended  in  local  move- 
ments of  a  directly  Home  Missionary  character, 
under  the  direction  of  the  superintendent  and  a 
committee,  duly  appointed  at  the  Deoemlier  quar- 
terly meeting. 

3d.  Metropolitan  Auxiliarij  Home  Mission  Fund. 
— This  is  another  branch  of  the  same  agency,  but 
having  especial  reference  to  the  wants  of  the  me- 
tropolis, and  to  the  need  of  furnishing  some 
means  which,  apart  from  the  usual  work  of  preach- 
ing the  gospel  in  places  of  worship,  should  be  able 
to  reach  the  lower  strata  of  the  destitute  thousands 
of  the  great  city.  In  1871  the  report  of  the  com- 
mittee previously  appointed  was  received  and 
adopted.  A  separate  fund  was  to  be  raised  for  the 
purpose;  and,  under  the  usual  judicious  oversight  of 
official  meetings,  should  be  used  in  the  employment 
of  lay  agents,  including  Bible-women,  whose  efforts 
were  imperatively  required  to  meet  the  spiritual 
necessities  of  this  vast  population  of  nearly  four  mil- 
lions. The  arrangements  for  tlic  efl'ectual  working 
of  the  scheme  are  very  extensive,  and,  with  the  di- 
vine blessing,  have  already  been  made  exceedingly 
useful.  A  similar  institution  has  been  established 
in  Manchester ;  and  in  both  cases,  by  services  held 
in  Mission  Rooms,  by  domiciliary  visits,  by  the  dis- 
tribution of  religious  tracts,  and  l)y  open-air  preach- 
ing, large  masses  of  the  population,  inaccessible  to 
the  ordinary  instrumentality,  have  been  cared  for 
and  reached.  The  result  of  these  efforts  cannot  be 
t;ibulated. 

4th.  The  Thames,  or  Wesletjan  Seamen's  Mission. 
— This  Mission  has  been  upwards  of  thirty  years  in 


successful  operation.  During  part  of  that  period  it 
was  carried  on  as  a  local  enterprise,  without  any 
direct  connectional  recognition,  till  at  the  Confer- 
ence of  1869  the  committee  and  officers,  as  well  as 
its  ministers,  were  duly  appointed.  Its  main  centre 
of  operations  is  in  the  Commercial  Road,  in  a  chapel 
made  over  on  lease  from  the  Mercers  Company  to 
trustees  duly  appointed,  and  is  in  connection  with 
the  St.  George's  circuit,  in  close  proximity  to  the 
London  Docks.  There  is  a  reading-room,  appro- 
priated solely  to  the  use  of  seamen,  open  to  them 
every  evening  from  six  to  nine  o'clock,  and  on 
Sunday  afternoons  from  half-past  two  to  half-past 
six.  A  library  is  also  kept  open,  particularly  on 
Sunday  afternoons ;  a  free  tea  is  provided  at  four 
o'clock,  after  which  what  is  termed  "  The  Sailor's 
Meeting,"  specially  designed  for  religious  conver- 
sation and  prayer,  is  held.  Two  ministers,  two 
lay  agents,  and  a  Bible-woman  compose  the  present 
staff;  the  latter  visits  the  lodging-houses  and  Sail- 
or's Homes,  to  read  to  the  inmates  either  the  Bible 
or  religious  tracts.  Much  unostentatious  and  ef- 
fective— though  sometimes  painful — work  is  thus 
performed  to  secure  the  spiritual  benefit  of  the  sea- 
faring class.  The  lay  agents  chiefly  board  the  ves- 
sels in  the  river,  but  also  take  their  turns  in  the 
docks.  The  ministers  attend  mainly  to  the  docks, 
visiting  them  in  succession.  Thousands  of  vessels, 
representing  tens  of  thousands  of  seamen,  with 
their  captains  and  officers,  are  visited  from  year  to 
year,  pastorally,  by  the  band  of  Christian  workers 
which  this  Mission  employs.  In  addition  to  the 
work  done  at  the  reading-room  and  in  the  general 
visitation  of  ships,  valedictory  services  are  held  on 
board  vessels  which  are  about  starting  on  long 
voyages,  or  which  contain  emigrants.  This  Mission 
is  entirely  supported  by  voluntary  contributions. 
During  the  year  1876  an  expense  of  £1126.1.2  was 
incurred. 

Home  Missions  (United  Methodist  Free 
Churches,  England). — Among  the  Home  Missions 
of  the  body  dependent  circuits  may  be  classed. 
Annual  grants  are  made  to  these  circuits  prospect- 
ively by  the  Annual  Assembly.  It  is  only  over 
the  expenditure  of  these  circuits  that  any  rigid 
supervision  is  exercised.  Installments  of  the  grant 
are  paid  quarterly  from  the  Mission  Fund  on  a 
schedule  of  income  and  expenditure  being  sent  to 
the  missionary  secretary.  The  ministers  in  these 
circuits,  except  in  special  cases,  are  paid  only  the 
minimum  salary.  The  exempt  cases  are  important 
stations,  such  as  watering-places,  where  men  of 
special  gifts  are  required.  These  circuits  are  thus 
helped  till  they  can  help  themselves.  About  £3000 
were  voted  prospectively  to  dependent  circuits  by 
the  Annual  Assembly  of  1876.  A  number  of  Home 
Mission  stations  proper  arc  also  supplied  with  min- 
isters, and  wholly  or  largely  supported  from  the 


HOMER 


452 


HOMES 


Mission  Funds.  This  is  a  branch  of  effort  which  is 
encouraged  and  fostered  in  every  way  by  the  con- 
nection. To  promote  further  efforts  in  breaking 
fresh  ground,  a  scheme  was  recently  set  on  foot  to 
assist  in  the  erection  of  chapels  in  places  where 
Free  Methodism  had  not  previously  been  planted. 
This  scheme  is  aided  by  annual  grants  of  X1(XX> 
from  the  Mission  Funds,  to  be  continued  for  five 
years.  Home  Mission  stations  are  worked  under 
special  regulations.  They  may  or  may  not  be  con- 
nected with  regular  circuits.  The  conneetional 
committee  has  control  over  them,  so  as  to  secure 
the  observance  of  conneetional  rules.  There  were 
twenty  Home  Mission  stations  recognized  by  the 
Annual  Assembly  of  1876.  Prospective  grants, 
amounting  to  about  £850,  were  made  by  that 
Assembly  on  behalf  of  these  stations,  which  are 
worked  chiefly  by  probationers.  Some  years  ago 
a  scheme  was  set  on  foot  by  London  men  for 
aggressive  work  in  the  metropolis.  In  this  scheme 
the  London  circuits  united,  but  its  operations  were 
on  a  limited  scale.  These  operations  were  aided 
by  annual  grants  from  the  Mission  Funds.  With 
a  view  to  make  the  effort  more  conneetional,  and 
to  improve  its  efficiency,  the  Assembly  of  1876 
adopted  a  series  of  resolutions.  It  determined  on 
the  continuance  of  efforts  for  raising  a  special  fund 
for  missions  in  the  metropolis,  and  resolved  to 
make  an  annual  grant  out  of  the  Mission  Fund 
not  exceeding  in  amount  the  sum  raised  by  volun- 
tary contributions.  It  defined  the  constitution  of 
the  managing  committee,  and  determined  on  the 
appointment  of  a  minister  in  full  connection  to  one 
of  the  mission  stations,  who  should  act  as  secretary 
to  the  mission  in  general.  The  duties  of  the  sec- 
retary were  detailed,  and  his  emoluments  fixed. 
Since  the  close  of  the  Assembly,  Rev.  George 
Lowndes  has  been  chosen  as  secretary  by  the  con- 
neetional committee,  and  will  commence  his  duties 
at  the  Assembly  of  1877,  when  the  new  regulations 
come  into  force.  The  entire  home  expenditure  in 
1876  for  purely  mission  purposes  was  upwards  of 
£5000.  This  includes  £193.10.7  for  Wales,  where 
three  brethren  labored  among  the  Welsh-speaking 
population. 

Homer  College. — Homer  College  is  situated  in 
the  town  of  Homer,  Claiborne  Parish,  La.  It  was 
chartered  by  the  legislature  of  the  State  of  Loui- 
siana in  1855,  and  in  1856  substantial  and  suffi- 
ciently commodious  buildings  were  erected.  It  is 
under  the  joint  control  of  the  Louisiana  Annual 
Conference  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church 
South  and  a  local  board  of  trustees,  the  powers  of 
each  being  clearly  set  forth  in  the  charter.  Its 
patronage,  owing  to  the  lack  of  railroad  facilities, 
has  not  been  as  large  as  was  expected  or  desired, — 
its  students  not  exceeding  125  at  any  time.  Its 
graduates  adorn  the  professions  ;  some  of  whom  are 


itinerant  ministers,  some  lawyers,  some  politicians, 
and  some  engaged  in  literary  pursuits. 

Its  present  president,  Dr.  Thos.  B.  Gordon,  A.M., 
is  well  qualified  for  the  position  which  he  occupies, 
and  has  associated  with  him  competent  teachers. 
The  healthfulness  of  the  location,  the  salubrity  of 
the  climate,  the  thoroughness  of  it«  curriculum,  the 
ability  of  its  president  and  faculty,  and  the  supe- 
rior inducements  offered  to  young  men  desiring  a 
collegiate  education,  entitle  it  to  the  respect  and 
patronage  of  the  people,  especially  in  North  Loui- 
siana and  South  Arkansas. 

Homes  for  the  Aged,  The. — The  ladies  of  the 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church  in  several  of  the  Eastern 
cities  have  established  homes  to  accommodate  such 
of  the  aged  and  infirm  members  as  are  destitute  of 
means  and  of  friends  who  can  care  for  them.  The 
first  movement  in  this  direction  took  place  in  the 
city  of  Xew  York,  on  the  26th  of  March,  1850. 
On  the  8th  of  the  following  June,  the  Ladies'  Union 
Aid  Society,  having  the  above  object  in  view,  was 
organized,  with  a  board  of  direction,  of  which  Mrs. 
M.  W.  Mason  was  First  Directress  ;  Mrs.  Wm.  B. 
Thompson,  Treasurer;  Mrs.  Jcihn  Kennedy,  Record- 
ing Secretary,  assisted  by  Mrs.  John  Adams ;  Cor- 
responding Secretary,  Miss  Mary  Bangs.  A  house 
in  Horatio  Street  was  hired,  and.  upon  the  Utth  of 
November,  1850,  was  opened  for  the  reception  of  in- 
mates ;  the  one  qualification  for  admission  required 
by  the  board  being  that  the  applicant,  after  estab- 
lishing her  needof  care,  shall  have  been  a  member  of 
the  Methodist  Church  in  good  standing  for  ten  years, 
the  last  five  years  having  been  passed  in  New  York 
City.  For  six  and  a  half  years  the  house  in  Horatio 
Street  was  occupied,  liut  would  no  longer  accom- 
modate the  aged  ones  that  applied  for  "  a  home." 
By  the  persevering  efforts  of  the  lady  managers  of 
the  society  a  new  building  was  erected  in  Forty- 
second  Street,  near  Eighth  Avenue,  which  was  dedi- 
cated April  27,  1857.  It  is  a  brick  edifice,  82  feet 
in  length,  62  feet  in  width,  and  four  stories  high, 
including  the  basement,  with  a  front  of  brownstone. 
The  style  of  building  is  of  Gothic  order,  and  con- 
tains a  chapel  and  infirmary,  built  over  the  main 
entrance.  On  the  basement-floor,  which  is  en- 
tirely above-ground,  are  the  kitchen,  dining-room, 
laundry,  drying-room,  store-rooms,  etc.  Other  por- 
tions of  the  edifice  are  devoted  to  sleeping-rooms,  par- 
lors, and  corridors  used  by  the  inmates.  Large  rooms 
well  adapted  to  the  use  of  aged  married  couples  are 
provided  in  the  house.  One  hundred  persons  can 
be  accommodated  comfortably  in  this  building. 
During  the  first  twenty-five  years  of  the  society's 
existence  it  has  had  under  its  care  242  persons.  No 
other  home  was  erected  until  after  the  close  of  the 
Civil  War.  The  ladies  in  Philadelphia  who  had 
been  active  in  the  Christian  and  Sanitary  Commis- 
sions, when  the  war  ceased,  desired  to  enter  upon 


HOMES 


453 


HO  OLE 


some  other  form  of  benevolent  work.  Accordinsly, 
a  Ladies'  United  Aid  Society  was  formed.  It  was 
organized  June  27,  18G6  ;  Mrs.  Bishop  Simpson  was 
elected  President ;  Mrs.  Jane  Henry,  First  Direct- 
ress; Mrs.  Mary  E.  Clark,  Second  Directress;  Mrs. 
J.  Long,  Secretary  ;  Mrs.  A.  W.  Rand,  Treasurer ; 
and  Mrs.  J.  E.  Walker,  Corresponding  Secretary. 
A  lot  of  about  seven  acres,  on  which  there  was  a 
large   stone   building,  was  purchased,  on   Lehigh 


ment,  and  several  gentlemen  gave  §1000  each. 
.Jubilee  concerts  were  held  by  the  Sunday-schools, 
which  also  netted  a  handsome  amount,  so  that  the 
entire  cost  has  been  fully  paid.  The  current  ex- 
penses are  met  by  donations  from  individuals  and 
by  the  results  of  festivals  held  on  the  anniversary, 
and  collections  made  from  time  to  time  by  commit- 
tees of  ladies  in  the  various  churches.  There  are 
96  inmates  in  the  home,  which  is  capable  of  accom- 


HOXE  FOR  THE  .\GED,  PHILADELPHIA,  PA. 


Avenue,  and  a  temporary  home  was  opened  until 
possession  could  be  secured.  On  June  9,  1867,  the 
ladies  took  possession  of  the  new  premises,  removing 
the  inmates  which  had  been  collected  to  their  new 
home.  A  larger  and  more  commodious  building 
being  required,  the  corner-stone  was  laid  on  the 
18th  of  July,  1868,  and  on  June  11,  1870,  it  was 
dedicated,  and  during  the  year  furnished.  The  en- 
tire cost  of  the  edifice  was  about  §85,000,  which 
with  the  furnishing  amounted  to  nearly  §100,(XX). 
The  expenses  were  met  by  collections  made  by  the 
ladies,  and  especially  by  a  series  of  fairs  which 
were  held  in  the  city,  in  which  the  ladies  of  the 
various  Methodist  churches  united.  The  first  one, 
held  in  Concert  Hall,  in  1867,  produced  nearly 
$23,000;  a  second,  $21,000;  a  third,  §16.000 ;  and 
a  fourth,  $14,000.  The  last  two  having  been  held 
in  the  midst  of  great  financial  depression.  There 
was  also  money  subscribed  by  difierent individuals: 
Mr.  Amos  Phillips,  since  deceased,  gave  §5000  to 
the  building,  and  subsequently  §5000  for  an  endow- 


modating  about  100.  Since  the  new  building  was 
opened  the  old  building  has  been  used  for  a  boarding- 
house  to  accommodate  aged  persons  of  the  church, 
who  have  small  means  without  proper  home  sur- 
roundings, and  who  desire  to  live  at  a  small  ex- 
pense. That  department  is  designed  to  be  self-sus- 
taining. The  accompanying  engraving,  furnished 
by  .J.  II.  Bryson,  Esq.,  one  of  the  founders  of  Arch 
Street  church,  represents  the  institution. 

A  movement  somewhat  similar  was  subsequently 
commenced  in  the  city  of  Baltimore,  and  through 
the  enterprise  of  the  ladies,  of  whom  Miss  Eliza 
Berrv  has  been  one  of  the  most  active,  a  large 
building  was  erected,  and  a  company  of  aged 
women  of  the  church  have  been  blessed  with  the 
comforts  of  home.  In  these  institutions  religious 
services  are  regularly  held,  embracing  preaching, 
social  prayer-meetings,  and  class-meetings,  for  the 
accommodation  of  the  inmates,  many  of  whom  are 
wholly  unable  to  attend  the  various  churches. 

Hoole,  Elijah,  D.D. — His  entire  course  of  fifty- 


HOOPER 


454 


BORNE 


three  years  was  identified  with  the  Wesleyan  Mis- 
sionary Society  of  England.  lie  went  to  Madras 
in  1819,  served  in  the  South  of  India  nine  years, 
and  was  a  good  Tamil  scholar.  In  1836  he  became 
one  of  the  general  secretaries  of  the  Society,  and 
held  that  office  for  thirty  six  years.  He  toolc  the 
liveliest  interest  in  every  department  of  the  work, 
and  died  in  1872,  in  the  seventy-fifth  year  of  his 
age.  He  possessed  the  meekness  of  wisdom  and 
the  wisdom  of  meekness. 

Hooper,  "Wesley  W.,  A.M.,  president  of  Shaw 
University,  was  horn  in    Licking  Co.,  O.,  Oct.  18, 


WESLEY    W.  UOOPER,  A.M. 

1843.  At  the  age  of  fourteen  he  was  converted 
and  joined  the  M.  E.  Church.  In  18G1  he  entered 
the  army  as  a  volunteer,  and  served  three  years, 
and  on  his  discharge  resumed  his  studies,  and  grad- 
uated at  the  Ohio  Wesleyan  University,  June,  1872. 
He  was  elected,  in  1873,  Professor  of  Ancient  Lan- 
guages and  Natural  Science  in  Shaw  University, 
and  in  1876  was  advanced  to  the  position  which  lie 
now  holds.  lie  was  licensed  as  a  local  preacher  in 
1870,  and  joined  the  Mississippi  Conference  of  the 
M.  E.  Clunvh  in  1S74. 

Hopkins,  Robert,  was  born  April  6,  1798,  in 
Bourbon  Co.,  ICy.,  and  in  1823  joined  the  Ohio 
Conference.  In  1825,  by  division  he  became  a 
member  of  the  Pittsburgh  Conference,  where  he  has 
filled  important  charges.  For  nineteen  years  he 
was  presiding  elder,  and  for  three  years  book  agent 
at  Pittsburgh.  lie  was  a  member  of  the  General 
Conferences  of  1832,  1836,  1840,  1848,  and  180a 
In  times  of  church  controversy  he  was  remarkable 
for  firmness  and  loyalty  to  the  church. 

Hopkinsville,  Ky.  (pop.  3136),  the  capital  of 


Christian  County,  is  one  of  the  oldest  towns  in 
the  State,  and  was  early  visited  by  the  Methodist 
pioneers,  but  is  not  mentioned  in  the  minutes  until 
1820.  It  is  in  the  Kentucky  Conference,  and 
reports  for  the  M.  E.  Church  100  members,  50 
Sunday-school  scholars,  and  $1000  church  prop- 
erty. The  Church  South  reports  55  members,  146 
Sunday-school  scholars,  and  $11,000  church  prop- 
erty. 

Hopper,  Hon.  P.  B.,  of  the  Methodist  Protest- 
ant ('hurch,  was  born  in  Queen  Anne's  Co.,  Md., 
Jan.  23,  1791,  and  was  converted  at  a  camp-meet- 
ing when  about  nineteen  years  of  age.  He  studied 
law  and  was  admitted  to  the  bar.  Subsequently 
he  was  elected  to  the  Maryland  legislature,  but 
holding  his  religion  above  political  preferment,  he 
soon  began  preaching  in  the  local  ranks.  He  was 
eminently  successful  in  winning  souls  to  Christ.  In 
1826,  by  appointment  of  the  governor,  he  was  made 
judge  of  the  second  judicial  district.  He  held  the 
position  until  the  office  was  made  elective,  in  1850, 
when  he  stood  for  the  suftVages  of  the  district  and 
was  elected.  He  continued  to  hold  the  position 
until  his  death,  March  28,  1858.  At  the  instance 
of  Rev.  Ezekiel  Cooper,  of  the  Philadelphia  Con- 
ference, M.  E.  Church,  he  became  a  subscriber  to 
The  Wesleyan  Reposttoiy,  the  first  Reform  paper. 
He  embraced  the  principles  of  lay  representation, 
and  subsequently  wrote  extensively  in  defense  of 
them.  He  was  one  of  the  founders  of  the  Methodist 
Protestant  Church.  He  was  a  member  of  its  first 
Convention,  and  frequently  delegate  to  the  Annual 
Conference  and  General  Conference.  He  wrote  vo- 
luminously for  the  Methodist  Protestant  under  his 
initials,  "  P.  B.  H."  He  was  very  active  in  all  the 
camp  and  protracted  meetings  of  his  vicinage.  His 
hospitality  was  proverbial,  not  to  ministers  only,  of 
whom  he  was  very  fond,  but  no  passing  traveler 
asked  in  vain  for  the  protection  of  his  roof.  As 
attorney  and  judge,  he  was  intelligent,  honest,  and 
true  to  his  convictions  of  law  and  right.  He  took 
a  lively  interest  in  the  temperance  cause,  and  was 
its  foremost  promoter. 

Home,  Daniel  H.,  was  bom  in  York  Co.,  Pa., 
Nov.  26,  1788,  and  settled  in  Cincinnati  in  1809. 
He  was  not  only  a  pillar  of  strength,  but  an  orna- 
ment to  the  Sixth  Street  Methodist  church,  with 
which  he  was  i<lcntified  tn  the  end  of  his  life.  He 
was  a  man  of  integrity  and  sincere  piety.  His  bene- 
factions to  the  church  and  to  the  needy  were  gener- 
ous, and  made  without  the  least  ostentation.  In 
1816  he  was  a  member  of  what  was  then  known 
as  the  "  Old  Stone  Church,"  since  called  "  Wesley 
Chapel,"  and  in  that  year  he  joined  the  class  led  by 
Father  Whetstone.  lie  helped  organize  the  Meth- 
odist Chnrcli  on  the  "mutual  rights"  basis,  and 
continued  an  unwavering  friend  of  the  denomina- 
tion (luring  his  whole  life.     His  gifts  to  the  educa- 


HORNE 


455 


HOUGH 


tional  and  other  enterprises  of  the  church  were 
proof  of  his  devotion  to  it.  On  Salibath  morning, 
March  27,  1870,  this  truly  good  man  passpcl  away, 
after  a  long  period  of  affliction. 

Home,  James  Wesley,  late  principui  of  the 
Monrovia  Academy,  Liberia,  v/ua  born  on  the  island 
of  Jamaica,  W.  I.,  March  24,  1823.  He  was  gradu- 
ated from  Wesleyan  Univer.sity  in  18.')2,  and  was 
appointed,  in  1S53,  principal  of  the  Munrovia 
Academy,  Liberia,  Africa,  an  institution  under  the 
charge  of  the  Missionary  Society  of  the  Methodi.st 
Episcopal  Church.  lie  returned  to  the  United 
States  in  1858,  and  engaged  in  pastoral  work  in  the 
New  York  East  Conference  of  the  Methodist  Epis- 
copal Chureli. 

Home,  Joseph,  Esq^.,  a  merchant  in  Pittsburgh, 
is  a  native  of  Bedibrd  Co..  Pa.,  born  Jan.  11,  1826. 
His  ancestry  were  thoroughly  Methodistic,  his 
grandfather,  who  served  in  the  Revolutionary  War, 
being  an  active  Methodist  and  a  licensed  exliorter. 
Mr.  Home  was  educated  at  the  Bedford  Classical 
Academy ;  studied  medicine,  but,  because  of  ill 
health,  abandoned  the  profession,  and  entered 
mercantile  life.  He  located  in  Pittsburgh  in 
1847,  and  became  a  member  of  the  Liberty 
Street  church.  He  was  one  of  the  founders  of 
Christ  church  in  that  city,  and  has  been  con- 
nected with  all  its  interests,  as  class-leader,  Sun- 
day-school superintendent,  and  trustee.  He  is  also 
a  trustee  of  Alleghany  College,  of  the  Western  Uni- 
versity, and  was  for  many  years  of  the  Pittsburgh 
Female  College.  He  is  at  the  head  of  one  of  the 
largest  dry-goods  and  trimming  houses  west  of  the 
Alleghany  Mountains,  and  has  been  a  liberal  donor 
to  educational  and  other  enterprises. 

Homellsville,  N.  Y.  (pop.  4552),  situated  in 
Steuben  County,  on  the  northwest  division  of  the 
Erie  Railroad.  Methodist  services  were  held  here 
previous  to  1830.  In  that  year  Asa  Story  conducted 
a  series  of  meetings  in  the  town,  and  in  1832  Cilozen 
Filmore  and  William  W.  Gage  organized  a  society. 
In  1834  the  first  M.  E.  Church  was  erected,  and  in 
1860  the  present  one.  In  the  winter  of  1876-77 
there  was  a  revival  of  religion,  in  which  300  per- 
sons joined  the  M.  E.  church.  It  is  in  the  Genesee 
Conference,  and  reports  450  members,  350  Sunday- 
school  scholars,  and  .SIO.OOO  church  propertv. 

Homer,  Joseph,  D.D.,  was  born  in  Borough- 
bridge,  England,  March  23,  1824,  being  the  son  of 
a  Methodist  local  preacher.  Removing  to  Pitts- 
burgh, he  was  converted  and  united  with  the 
church  in  1842;  graduated  with  honor  at  the 
Western  University  of  Pennsylvania,  and  in  1869 
received  from  Alleghany  College  the  degree  of 
Doctor  of  Divinity.  lie  was  received  into  the 
Pittsburgh  Conference  in  1850,  and  in  1854  be- 
caiiii'  principal  of  the  Green  Academy.  He  was 
a;ipuinted  agent  of  the  Metho<list  Book  lU'pository 


in  October,  1868,  and  has  continued  in  that  position 
to  the  present  time.  He  was  a  delegate  from  the 
Pittsburgh  Conference  to  the  General  Conferences 
of  1872  and  1876,  in  1876  being  secretary  of  the 


REV.  JOSEril    HORNER.   n.D. 

committee  on  the  state  of  the  church.  He  has  con- 
tributed many  articles  to  the  press,  especially  to  The 
Qiiiiiierh/  Kevieiv  and  T/ie  Ladies'  depository,  and  is 
niiw  preparing  a  commentary  on  the  minor  prophets, 
being  part  of  the  Whedon  series  on  the  Bible. 

Horton,  Jotham,  a  distinguished  member  of 
the  \ew  England  Conference, — twice  elected  a 
member  of  the  General  Conference,  1836  and  1840, 
— who  filled  important  city  stations  in  Maine,  Mas- 
sachusi'tts,  and  Rhode  Island,  lie  was  an  associate 
with  Orange  Scott  and  La  Roy  Sundi'rland  in  the 
first  "  withdrawal,"  in  1842,  from  the  M.  E.  Church 
on  account  of  slavery.  He,  however,  returned  to 
the  old  church  in  1850,  and  ended  his  days  among 
his  old.  early  friends,  in  and  around  Boston,  a  few 
years  afterwanls. 

Hosmer,  William,  of  the  (Jenesee  Conference, 
wius  for  many  years  iiruminent  in  editorial  labor, 
lie  was  elected  editor  of  the  A'ortheni  Chiixtion 
Advocate  in  1848,  and  served  until  1856.  lie  was 
very  active  in  the  anti-slavery  movement,  and  in 
1856  became  the  editor  cif  an  independent  paper. 
He  was  a  member  of  General  Conference  from 
1848  to  1856. 

Hough,  A.  M.,  a  native  of  the  State  of  New 
York,  was  admitted  in  the  New  York  Conference 
of  the  M.  E.  Church  in  1851.  By  division  he  be- 
came a  member  of  the  Now  York  East  Conference. 
He  was  sent  as  superintendent  of  missions  to  Mon- 


HOOGHTALING 


456 


HOYT 


tana  Territory.  Going  to  Ciiliforniii  in  1865,  he 
was  stationed  in  Los  Angeles,  San  Franciseo,  and 
Sacramento.  In  1875,  by  division,  he  became  n 
member  of  the  Southern  California  Conference,  and 
was  appointed  presiding  elder  of  the  Los  Angeles 
district.  The  same  year  he  visited  Europe  and  the 
Holy  Land. 

Houghtaling,  J.  B.,  was  born  in  October,  1797. 
In  1813  he  commenced  the  study  of  law,  at  which 
he  remained  Bve  years,  and  subsequently,  for  a  time, 
was  employed  as  teacher.  He  was  received  into 
the  New  York  Conference  in  1828,  and  filled  a 
number  of  the  most  prominent  appointments. 
He  had  remarkable  talent  for  business,  and  was 
employed  as  secretary  of  the  Troy  Conference 
from  the  time  of  its  organization  until  his  health 
failed.  He  attended  the  General  Conference  twice, 
and  was  at  each  chosen  assistant  secretary.  He 
died  in  18.i7,  his  last  words  being,  "  I  am  going 
home  to  heaven." 

House,  Erwin,  A.M.,  was  born  in  Worthing- 
toii,  U.,  Fel).  17,  1824,  and  died  suddenly  in  Cin- 
cinnati, May  20,  1875.  He  was  converted  when 
thirteen  years  of  age,  and  graduated  from  Wood- 
ward College  in  184().  In  1847  he  was  appointed 
assistant  editor  of  The  Ladies'  ReposUnnj.  From 
March,  1851,  to  December,  1852,  he  had  sole  edi- 
torial charge  of  this  magazine,  and  was  for  several 
years  assistant  editor  of  The  Western  Christian 
Advocate.  He  published  a  number  of  valuable 
works,  such  as  "Sketches  for  the  Young."  "The 
Missionary  in  Many  Lands,"  "The  Ilomilist," 
"Scripture  Cabinet,"  and  "  Sunday-School  Hand- 
book." He  was  especially  successful  as  a  Sunday- 
school  worker.  In  an  editorial  capacity  he  faith- 
fully and  successfully  served  the  church  for  more 
than  twenty-fivo  years.  "  He  was  earnest  in  his 
devotion  to  the  church,  systematic  and  generous  in 
his  benefactions,  and  catholic-hearted  towards  the 
whole  world. " 

Houston,  Tex.  (pop.  9382),  the  capital  of  Harris 
County,  is  situated  on  Galveston  Bay,  about  80 
miles  north  of  Galveston.  Dr.  Martin  Ruter,  who 
had  been  president  of  Alleghany  College,  Pennsyl- 
vania, was,  early  in  18-37,  appointed  as  missionary 
to  Texas,  and  arrived  at  Houston  December  13 
of  the  same  year.  He  spent  a  week  becoming 
acquainted  with  the  people  and  members  of  the 
legislature,  which  was  at  that  time  in  session  in 
this  place,  and  as  the  result  a  small  society  was 
organized.  In  1838,  Rev.  Abel  Stevens  was  ap- 
pointed to  Houston  and  Galveston.  In  1839,  Ed- 
ward Fountaine  was  appointed  to  Houston  sta- 
tion. The  Texas  Conference  was  organized  in  the 
following  year,  and  Rev.  Thoma-s  0.  Summers,  now 
editor  of  The  Advocate,  at  Na.^hville,  the  official 
organ  of  the  M.  E.  Church  South,  was  appointed 
to  Galveston  and  Houston,  and  in  1842  was  ap- 


pointed to  Houston  alone.  A  local  authority  says 
that  Dr.  Summers  organized  the  first  permanent 
class  in  1841.  Mr.  Fowler  had  secured  a  site  for 
a  church  in  1837.  The  corner-stone  of  the  edifice 
was  laid  the  2d  of  March,  1843,  which  was  the 
seventh  anniversary  of  Texas  independence.  In 
1845,  in  common  with  the  churches  of  Texas,  it 
adhered  to  the  Church  South,  and  is  now  strong  in 
numbers  and  influence.  In  1874  the  Washington 
Street  church  South  was  erected,  being  its  .second 
organization.  A  German  church  in  connection 
with  the  Church  South  has  aUso  Ijcen  organized, 
and  has  enjoyed  considerable  prosperity.  At  the 
close  of  the  Civil  War  the  ministers  of  the  M.  E. 
Church  were  invited  into  Texas,  and  a  colored  con- 
gregation was  organized  in  Houston.  Since  that 
period  a  second  church  has  been  built,  and  a  Ger- 
man congregation  has  also  been  organized.  There 
is  also  an  African  M.  E.  church.  The  following 
are  the  statistics : 

Churches.  Members.  S.  S.  Scholars.  Ch.  Propertj. 

Shenm  Church  South 2l:i  20O  $20,000 

Washington  Street  Church...  60  100  5,000 

Oerman  Church  South loo  100  

First  M.  E.  Churih 400  2C0  5,500 

Second  M.  E.  Church 369  18S  1,200 

German  M.  E.  Church 16  35  2,000 

Howe,  John  M.,  1I,D.,  born  in  New  York  City 
ill  \x^)('>,  was  (■onverti'd  in  his  fourteenth  year.  He 
became  a  local  preacher  in  1834,  and  was  ordained 
an  elder.  In  his  early  ministry  he  performed  a 
great  amount  of  pulpit  work,  and  for  three  years 
was  chaplain  of  the  New  York  Hospital.  In  1836 
-37  his  health  failed  because  of  pulmonary  troubles, 
and  he  was  providentially  led  to  use  an  inhaling- 
tube,  and  was  finally  restored  to  health.  Since  he 
graduated  in  medicine,  in  1844,  he  has  made  this 
a  specialty.  He  was  one  of  the  founders  of  the 
National  Local  Preachers'  Association.  For  the 
pivst  eleven  years  he  has  been  trustee  of  the  .State 
Normal  School,  of  Trenton,  and  a  member  of  the 
State  Board  of  Education  of  New  Jersey.  He  now 
resides  in  Passaic,  N.  J. 

Howe,  William,  a  leading  layman  of  the  United 
Methodist  Free  Churches,  England.  He  is  a  mer- 
chant, and  resides  in  Manchester.  He  held  the 
office  of  connectional  treasurer  for  seven  years. 
Advancing  years  have  made  it  necessary  for  him 
to  retire  from  the  prominent  position  he  once  held 
in  the  councils  of  the  bodj',  but  he  is  still  an  active 
member  of  the  Theological  Institute  committee, 
having  served  in  that  capacity  ever  since  its  estab- 
lishment. 

Hoyt,  Francis  S.,  D.D.,  editor  of  The  Western 
Christian  Advocate,  was  born  in  Vermont  in  1823, 
and  was  the  son  of  Rev.  B.  R.  Hoyt.  many  years  a 
presiding  elder  in  the  New  England,  Vermont,  and 
New  Hampshire  Conferences.  Dr.  Hoyt  was  con- 
verted in  his  fourteenth  year,  fitted  for  college  at 
Newbury,  and  graduated  with  credit  at  the  Wes- 


HOYT 


457 


HUDSON 


leyan  University  in  1844.  Two  years  after  his 
graduation  he  entered  the  New  Hampshire  Confer- 
ence, hut  owing  to  enfeebled  health  was  transferred 
to  New  Jersey.  Soon  after  he  went  to  Oregon, 
under  the  direction  of  the  Missionary  Society,  to 
take  charge  of  an  institution  known  as  the  Oregon 
Institute,  which  afterwards  became  the  Willamette 
University.  After  serving  in  that  position  for  ten 
years,  he  was  elected  by  the  trustees  of  the  Ohio 
University  to  fill  the  chair  vacated  by  the  election 
of  Dr.  Harris  to  the  position  of  missionary  secre- 
tary. He  remained  in  the  Ohio  Wesleyan  Univer- 
sity until  the  General  Conference  of  1872,  when  he 
was  elected  editor  of  The  Western  Christian  Advo- 
cate, in  which  office  he  still  remains,  having  been 
re-elected  by  the  General  Conference  of  1876. 

Hoyt,  Oliver,  a  lay  delegate  from  the  New  York 
East  Conference  to  the  General  Conference  of  the 
Alethodist  Episcopal  Church  in  1872  and  1870,  was 
born  in  Stamford,  Conn.,  in  1823.  He  went  into 
business  in  1844  in  the  city  of  New  York,  where 
he  laid  the  foundation  of  the  present  leather  house 
of  Hoyt  Brothers.     He  has  made  several  large  gifts 


OLIVER    HOTT. 

to  the  purposes  of  the  church,  among  which  may 
be  named  his  contributions  to  the  building  of  the 
church  at  Stamford,  Conn.,  a  gift  of  $2o,CMX)  to  Wes- 
leyan University,  and  one  of  $2000  to  the  Wesley 
Memorial  church,  of  Savannah,  Ga.  He  has  been 
for  more  than  twenty  years  an  active  member  of 
the  Board  of  Managers  of  the  General  Missionary 
Society  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  and  has 
al.so  served  as  treasurer  of  the  Church  Board  of 
Education.     He  was  one  of  the  founders  of  The 


Methodist  newspaper,  and  takes  an  active  part  in 
all  church  work.  He  has  also  been  a  member  of 
the  State  Senate  of  Connecticut. 

Hubbard,  Hon.  Chester  Dorman,  a  lay  dele- 
gate from  the  West  Virginia  Conference  in  the  Gen- 
eral Conference  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church 
of  1872,  was  born  Nov.  2.i,  1817,  at  Hamden.  Conn. 
He  was  graduated  from  the  Wesleyan  University 
in  1840,  and  engaged  in  business  at  Wheeling,  Va. 
In  1851  he  was  elected  a  member  of  the  House  of 
Delegates  of  Virginia.  In  18.53  he  was  made  presi- 
dent of  the  Bank  of  Wheeling.  He  was  a  member 
of  the  Richmond  Convention  of  1861,  and  voted  in 
that  body  against  the  ordinance  of  secession.  He 
was  afterwards  a  member  of  the  convention  which 
sat  at  Wheeling  and  instituted  the  State  and  gov- 
ernment of  West  Virginia.  He  .served  in  1863  and 
1864  as  a  member  of  the  State  Senate  of  West  Vir- 
ginia, and  from  1865  to  1869  a.s  a  member  of  the 
House  of  Representatives  in  the  Thirty-ninth  and 
Fortieth  Congresses.  He  has  been  engaged  in  the 
manufacture  of  iron  and  nails  at  Wheeling.  W.Va., 
and  is  secretary  of  the  Wheeling  Iron  and  Nail 
Company. 

Hudson,  N.  Y.  (pop.  '8615),  the  capital  of  Co- 
lumbia County,  is  situated  on  the  Hudson  River, 
115  miles  above  New  York.  It  was  settled  in  1783, 
and  was  made  a  port  of  entry  in  1795.  The  first 
M.  E.  church  was  built  in  1790,  on  the  corner  of 
Diamond  and  North  Third  Streets.  It  was  replaced 
by  another,  in  1825,  which  in  turn  gave  way,  in 
1853,  to  the  present  commodious  edifice.  The 
society  belonged  to  Chatham  circuit  until  1822, 
when  Hudson  circuit  was  formed,  which  comprised 
at  that  time  a  large  scope  of  country,  but  for  many 
years  past  has  been  a  station.  There  is  also  a 
German  M.  E.  society.  The  African  M.  E.  Zion 
Church  was  organized  in  1855,  and  purchased  its 
present  church  in  1860.  There  is  also  an  African 
M.  E.  society,  which  built  its  church  in  1874. 
Hudson  is  in  the  New  York  Conference,  and  re- 
ports the  following  statistics : 

Ch.  Propertj. 
«29,5<lO 


Churches.  Members. 

M.  E.  Church 4.'." 

German  M.  E.  Church 44 

African  M.E.  Church 3« 

African  M.  E.  Zion  Church 


S.  S.  SchoUrt. 

260 

60 

31 


6,000 
2.5110 
8,0011 


Hudson,  Thomas  M.,  was  born  in  Huntingdon 
Co..  I'a.,  Nov.  20,  1799.  His  parents  were  Presby- 
terians. He  was  converted  and  joined  the  M.  E. 
Church  in  1816.  and  was  admitted  on  trial  into  the 
Baltimore  Conference  in  1821.  He  became  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Pittsburgh  Conference  at  its  organization, 
in  1825,  and  still  retains  his  connection  with  it. 
Through  a  long  and  honored  ministry  he  has  been 
true  to  his  Conference,  his  church,  and  his  God. 
He  has  been  thirteen  years  a  presiding  elder,  four 
times  a  member  of  the  General  Conference,  and  has 
been  preacher  in  charge  of  the  best  appointments 


HULL 


458 


HUNTER 


in  the  region  of  his  labors.  "  And  now,  well  on  to 
eighty  years  of  age,  few  men  know  so  well  how  to  be 
old.  None  wears  a  sunnier  face,  extends  a  warmer 
hand,  or  carries  a  greener  heart.  None  seems  fitter 
for  earth,  or  riper  for  heaven." 

Hull,  Hope,  a  pioneer  Methodist  preacher,  was 
born  in  Worcester  Co.,  Md.,  March  1.3,  1763.  lie 
was  received  on  trial  at  the  Baltimore  Conference 
of  June,  1785,  and  was  appointed  to  .Salisbury,  N.  C. 
Subsequently  he  was  appointed  to  South  Carolina 
and  Georgia,  and  wa-s  a  pioneer  preacher  in  that 
region.  He  attempted  to  form  a  society  in  the  city 
of  Savannah,  but  encountered  such  opposition  and 
peril  that  he  left  the  place;  but  it  was  chiefly 
through  his  exertions  that  the  first  respectable  lirick 
building  was  erected  in  Washington,  Ga.,  designed 
to  be  used  as  an  academy.  In  1794  he  traveled 
with  Bishop  Asbury,  and  in  1795  took  a  location. 
Ilis  early  education  had  been  limited,  but  during 
the  ten  years  of  his  traveling  ministry,  besides 
making  himself  a  good  English  scholar,  he  had 
ac((uired  a  respeetal)le  knowledge  of  the  Latin 
language,  and  after  his  location  he  commenced  a 
school  in  Wilkes  County,  dividing  his  time  between 
teaching  and  preaching."  lie  removed  to  Athens, 
and  became  a  member  of  the  board  of  trustees  of 
the  University  of  Georgia,  and  was  on  the  pruden- 
tial committee,  which  had  the  more  immediate 
supervision  of  the  aft'airs  of  the  institution.  His 
whole  life  was  emphatically  spent  in  doing  good. 
He  died  Oct.  4,  1818. 

Hunt,  Aaron,  a  member  of  the  New  York  Con- 
ference, M.  E.  Church,  was  born  March  28,  \'{'t{\. 
When  a  young  man,  casually  passing  ciUJ  .Tohn 
Street  church,  he  was  attracted  by  the  earnest  tones 
of  the  preacher,  and  entering,  was  influenced  to  be- 
come a  regular  attendant.  In  1791  he  entered  the 
New  York  Conference.  He  was  strongly  attached 
to  the  Discipline  of  the  church  and  faithful  in  its 
administration  :  was  plain  and  neat  in  his  appear- 
ance ;  always  ready  for  duty,  and  his  whole  aim 
was  to  exalt  Christ.  lie  was  an  intimate  friend  of 
Asbury,  Lee,  and  Garrettson.     He  died  April  25, 

1858,  at  the  age  of  ninety. 

Hunt,  Albert  Sanford,  D.D.,  was  born  at 
Amenia,  N.  Y.,  .July  .i,  1827.  He  received  his 
preparatory  education  at  Amenia  Seminary  ;  was 
graduated  from  Wesleyan  University  in  1851  ;  was 
afterwards  a  tutor  in  that  institution  till  1853, 
when  he  was  chosen  Adjunct  Professor  of  Moral 
Science  in  the  same.  He  resigned  this  position  on 
account  of  failing  health  in  1855.  Having  re- 
covered his  health,  he  entered  the  New  Y'ork  East 
Conference  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  in 

1859,  and  has  since  labored  continuously  in  the 
itinerant  work.  Dr.  Hunt  was  a  member  of  the 
General  Conferences  of  1872  and  1870.  He  was 
appointed  by  the  former  body  chairman  of  the  com- 


mittee on  the  reception  of  fraternal  delegates,  and 
was  also  nuide  chairman  (jf  the  committee  on  fra- 
ternal relations  which  was  appointed  by  the  same 
body  to  visit  the  General  Conference  of  the  Metho- 
dist Episcopal  Church  South  in  1874,  with  a  view 
to  establishing  fraternal  intercourse  between  the 
two  churches.  Dr.  Hunt  has  been  for  many  years 
an  active  member  of  the  (ieneral  Missionary  Board. 
He  was  tendere<l  by  President  Grant  the  chaplaincy 
with  its  professorship  at  West  Point,  but  he  pre- 
ferred to  remain  in  the  regular  pastorate. 

Hunt,  Andrew,  formerly  principal  of  Amenia 
SiMiiinary.  vvas  born  in  Amenia,  N.  Y'.,  Oct.  27, 
1824.  He  was  graduated  from  Wesleyan  Univer- 
sity in  1849;  joined  t\w  New  York  Conference 
of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  in  1850;  was 
elected  classical  teacher  in  Amenia  Seminary  in 
1852,  and  was  afterwards  elected  principal  of  the 
the  same.  He  preferred  pastoral  work  in  18.56  and 
1857,  went  abroad,  and  again  served  as  principal 
of  Amenia  SemiTiary  from  1801  to  1864.  He  re- 
turned to  pastoral  work  in  the  New  York  Confer- 
eni'c  in  1808. 

Hunt,  John,  was  one  of  the  |>ioneer8  of  the 
Wesleyan  mission  to  Fiji,  where  he  speedily  ac- 
(|uired  the  language, — translated  the  New  and  por- 
tions of  the  Old  Testaments.  He  issued  a  course 
of  Christian  theology,  and  his  translations  and 
other  works  have  been  extensively  useful.  He  was 
a  man  of  amazing  energy  and  zeal.  Holiness  unto 
the  Lord  was  impressed  on  all  he  said  and  did. 
He  died  at  Viwa,  1848,  aged  thirty-seven  years. 

Hunt,  Sanford,  D.D.,  a  ilelegate  fmm  the  West- 
ern New  York  Conference  to  the  General  Confer- 
ence of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  in  1876, 
was  born  in  Erie  Co.,  N.  Y.,  and  was  gra<luatcd 
from  Alleghany  College  in  1847.  He  joined  the 
(ienesee  Conference  in  the  same  year  and  has  wince 
labored  in  pastoral  work  within  the  territory  of 
that  and  the  Western  New  Y'ork  Conference.  He 
is  the  author  of  a  work  on  '"  Laws  relating  to  Re- 
ligious Corporations.  A  compilati(jn  of  the  8tat>- 
utes  of  the  several  States  of  the  United  States  in 
relation  to  the  incorporation  and  maintenance  of 
religious  societies,  and  the  disturbance  of  religious 
meetings."  which  is  published  with  an  additional 
article  by  the  Hon.  E.  L.  Fanchcr,  on  the  "  Laws 
aflecting  Religious  Corporations  in  the  State  of 
New  York."  He  has  also  written  a  "  Handbook 
for  Trustees," 

Hunter,  James,  a  manufacturer  of  Philadel- 
phia, has  been  an  active  member  of  the  Methodist 
Episcopal  Church  since  his  youth.  He  has  been 
connected  with  a  number  of  church  enterprises, 
among  which  is  the  erection  of  Fletcher  chapel,  in 
Ilestonville,  which  is  admirably  arranged  for  Sun- 
day-school work,  and  the  special  arrangements  of 
which  are  due  to  his  architectural  taste  and  skill. 


HUNTER 


459 


HUNTINGDON 


In  ciinnection  with  his  brother  he  has  been  lar^iely  ! 
engiifjed  in  the  piintinji;  of  calic<i  and  cotton  <;oods. 
and  is  also  connected  with  improvements  at  Spring 
Lake,  on  the  Atlantic  coast.  lie  is  also  much  in- 
terested in  microscopy  and  in  the  application  of 
chemistry  to  the  mechanical  arts. 

Hunter,  John,  is  a  member  of  the  M.  E.  Church 
in  Ilestonvillc,  Philadelphia,  lie  has  held  various 
official  positions,  and  is  deeply  interested  in  all 
church  enterprises.  lie  is  associated  with  his 
brother  in  a  large  manufacturing  establishment, 
and  was  also  actively  engaged  with  him,  and  a 
most  liberal  contributor,  in  building  the  handsome 
chapel  at  Hestonville.  Both  brothers  and  their 
wives  have  been  deeply  interested  in  the  Methodist 
Home  for  the  Aged,  to  which  they  have  been  regu- 
lar contributors. 

Hunter,  William,  D.D.,  of  East  Ohio  Confer- 
ence, was  born  in  Ireland,  May  26,  ISll.  The 
family  emigrated  in  1817,  and  settled  near  York, 
Pa.  He  was  converted,  and  united  with  the 
church  in  1828,  and  in  1830  entered  .Madison  Col- 
lege, Uniontown,  having  been  induced  so  to  do  by 
Rev.  Dr.  Charles  Elliott.  In  pursuing  his  studies 
he  was  dependent  on  his  own  labor,  and  after 
leaving  New  York  he  engaged  in  teaching.  In  18.32 
he  was  licensed  to  preach,  and  in  18.33,  having 
served  as  a  supply  on  Blairsville  circuit,  he  was 
admitted  on  trial  into  the  Pittsburgh  Conference, 
and  appointed  to  Beaver  and  Brighton,  and  the 
following  year  to  Pittsburgh.  In  1836  he  was 
elected  editor  of  the  Pittsburgh  Conference  Journal, 
and  being  re-elected  successively,  spent  four  years  in 
this  service.  From  1840  to  1844  he  was  presiding 
elder  on  the  Clarksburg  and  Beaver  districts,  the 
latter  extending  from  Alleghany  City  to  Massillon. 
In  1844  he  was  elected  by  the  General  Conference 
editor  of  the  Pitishurf/h  Christian  Advocate,  the 
name  of  the  paper  having  been  changed,  and  was  re- 
elected in  1848.  From  1S.52  to  18.")a  he  filled  pasto- 
ral charges  in  West  Virginia  Conferences,  and  in  the 
latter  year  was  elected  Professor  of  IIel)rew  and  Bil)- 
lical  Literature  in  Alleghany  College,  where  he  re- 
mained for  about  fifteen  years.  In  1870  he  returned 
to  the  Pittsburgh  Conference,  and  in  1872  was  again 
elected  editor  of  the  Pittstiuri/h  Christiun  Advocate. 
In  1876  he  fell  by  residence  into  the  East  Ohio 
Conference,  and  was  appointed,  in  1877.  pi-esiding 
elder  of  Cleveland  district.  He  died  suddenly  Oct. 
18,  1877. 

He  was  a  member  of  the  General  Confei-ences  of 
1844,  I8i2,  1860,  and  1870.  He  published  a  few 
books,  chiefly  of  devotional  lyrics.  The  principal 
one  of  these  is  the  '■  Select  Melodies,''  partly  selected 
and  partly  original,  which  has  gone  through  many 
editions.  Probably  150,000  copies  have  been  sold. 
He  is  the  author  also  of  some  hymns  which  have 
found  their  way  into  a  number  of  the   standard 


church  hymn-books,  and  which  are  sung  in  Tarious 
parts  of  the  world,  having  been  translated  into 
several  languages.  Among  them  may  be  men- 
tioned those  beginning,  "Joyfully,  joyfully,  onward 
I  move,"  "The  heavenly  home  is  bright  and  fair," 
"We  are  bound  for  the  land  of  the  pure  and  the 
holy,"  etc.  He  was  a  member  of  the  present  com- 
mittee for  the  revision  of  the  Hymn-Book,  and  was 
also  a  co-laborer  on  the  Whedon  "Commentary," 
having  the  book  of  Proverbs  allotted  to  him. 

Huntingdon,  Lady  Selina,  Countess  of.— Her 
family  was  one  of  the  noblest  in  England.     Her 
father  was  Washington  Shirley,  Earl  of  Ferrers. 
She  was  born  at  Chartley,  August  24,  1707.     Her 
first  religious  awakening  came  at  nine  years  of 
age,  when  in  her  walks  she  met  the  funeral  of  a 
child  of  her  own    age.     She    had  great   love    of 
knowledge,  and  cultivated  her  mind  to  the  extent 
of  her  opportunity.      She  was  possessed  of  great 
dignity   of  manner,   though  she   lacked   personal 
beauty.     In  her  girlhood,  surrounded  by  fashion- 
able  society    and    worldly    amusements,    she  was 
marked  for  simplicity  of  dress,  modest  manner,  and 
refined  conversation.     She  married  Lord  Hunting- 
don, a  young  nobleman  of  high  moral  excellence 
and  cultured  mind,  whose  attitude  towards  her  re- 
ligious convictions  was  liberal  and  generous.     His 
sisters,  persons  of  most   estimable  character,  had 
attended  the  meetings  of  the  first  Methodists  and 
had  been  converted.     One  of  them.  Lady  Margaret 
Hastings,  labored  faithfully  with  her  young  sister- 
in-law,  and  was  the  means,  under  God,  of  her  con- 
version.    A  serious  illness  brought  her  nearly  to 
the  grave  and  aggravated    her   conviction  of  her 
own  sinfulness,  when  she  remonibered  in  her  misery 
that  since  her  own  conversion  Margaret  said  she 
"  had  been  as  hapjiy  as  an   angel."     She  sought 
this  happiness  for  herself  and  found  it  in  Christ, 
who  became  from  this  time  the  portion  of  her  soul, 
llecovering  from  this  illness,  she  sent  a  message  to 
Messrs.  .John  and  Charles  AV'esley,  then  preaching 
in  the  neighborhood,  announcing  her  purpose  "  to 
live  for  him  who  died  for  her,"  and  assuring  them 
she  was  "  one  with  them  in  heart."     In  1738  she 
began  to  attend  the  meetings  of  the  first  Methodist 
society  formed  that  year  in  the  Moravian  chapel. 
Fetter  Lane.  London,  where  the  preaching  of  the 
Wesleys  and   AVhitefield  attracted   the  multitude. 
Here  she  was   instrumental  in  encouraging  Mr. 
Maxfield,  the   first  itinerant  lay  preacher,  whose 
hands  she  upheld  even  before   Mr,  Wesley  could 
be  induced   to  give  his   sanction   to  the  apparent 
usurpation  of  the  office.     When  Wesley  and  White- 
field  and  nineteen  others  withdrew  from   the   so- 
ciety in  Fetter  Lane,  she  went  with  them  and  made 
one  of  the  society  that  met  at  the  Old  Foundry. 
When  Whitefield  was  refused  the  use  of  the  Lon- 
don churches,  she  was  present  often  at  his  field- 


HUNTINGDON 


4r>0 


HUNTINGDON 


meetings.    At  his  suggestion  she  aided  in  estab- ; 
lishing   schools   among   the   poor.     She  identified 
herself  with  lii3'  preaching,  and  listened  humbly  to  ' 
John  Nelson,  Samuel  Deacon,  and  Daniel  Taylor,  ! 
the  last  of  whom  had  been  a  servant  of  her  hus- 
band's.    With  such  helps  from  the  highest  and  the 
lowliest  of  the  teachers  of  Christ  her  growth  was 


LADY   SELINA,  COUNTESS   OF    HUNTINGDON. 

rapid,  and  her  influence  over  the  minds  of  her  asso- 
ciates of  high  rank  most  remarkable.  Five  years 
of  Christian  usefulness  passed,  terminating  in  a 
period  of  great  affliction,  which  deepened  her  knowl- 
edge of  divine  things.  The  terrible  disease  of 
smallpox  appeared  at  Donnington  Park  and  took 
away  two  sons,  one  eleven  and  one  thirteen  years 
of  age.  Two  years  later  followed  her  husband's 
death,  and  there  came  upon  her  the  cares  of 
a  large  estate,  which  she  kept  until  her  eldest  son 
was  of  age.  Iler  own  health  declined,  and  for  a 
long  period  she  was  a  great  sufferer.  Subsequently 
she  buried  the  third  son  and  her  beautiful  and 
pious  daughter  Selina,  who  died  in  the  bloom  of 
early  womanhood.  These  children  had  shared  her 
own  religious  views,  but  her  eldest  son,  the  young 
Lord  Huntingdon,  over  whom  Lord  Chesterfield 
had  assumed  fatherly  care,  was  an  avowed  infidel. 
She  had  great  sorrow,  too,  in  the  career  of  her 
cousin  Lawrence,  Earl  of  Ferrers,  whose  crimes 
ended  on  the  scaffold.  From  these  sore  trials  she 
came  forth  more  eager  to  labor  for  the  good  of  men. 


Her  influence  reached  people  of  highest  rank,  as 
Lord  and  Lady  Buchan,  Lady  Chesterfield,  the 
Marquis  of  Lothian,  Lord  and  Lady  Dartmouth, 
and  the  Prince  of  Wales.  Among  her  friends  were 
Dr.  Watts  and  Philip  Doddridge,  Wm.  Grimshaw, 
Berridge,  and  Fletcher.  She  traveled  often  with 
the  preachers  to  their  posts  to  aid  their  work.  She 
organized,  as  early  as  1775,  meetings  of 
preachers  at  her  house  for  worship  and 
consultation.  At  these  conferences,  where, 
she  was  a  leading  spirit,  a  regular  exchange 
of  preachers,  by  her  sole  appointment,  was 
adopted.  The  connection  so  formed  was 
called  "  Lady  Huntingdon's  Connection," 
and  the  preachers  "Lady  Huntingdon's 
preachers.''  Her  authority  was  considered 
parental  and  decisive.  She  conceived  the 
plan  of  canvassing  England,  dividing  the 
kingdom  into  six  circuits,  and  appointing 
six  eminent  revivalists,  directing  them  to 
preach  in  every  city,  town,  and  village.  She 
held  herself  responsible  for  the  expenditure 
required,  contributing  most  generously  her- 
self It  was  not  enough  to  open  her  own 
house  for  public  worship,  but  for  a  period 
of  m.any  years  she  was  chiefly  instrumental 
in  rearing  chapels  in  London  and  at  many 
points  throughout  the  country,  supplying 
the  money  herself  when  she  failed  to  pro- 
cure it  in  other  ways.  She  founded  also 
the  "School  of  the  Prophets,''  for  the  in- 
struction of  men  devoted  to  the  ministry. 
Her  benevolent  efforts  amounted  to  an  ex- 
penditure of  .?5()0.()00.  Her  interest  was  not 
confined  to  England,  but  extended  to  .Scot- 
land, and  showed  in  most  active  effort  for 
Ireland,  to  which  she  extended  her  ministry  in  177L 
She  penetrated  nearly  every  part  of  Wales,  raising 
up  flourishing  churches  at  many  points.  Her  zeal 
followed  Whitefield  across  the  sea  to  Georgia,  and 
renewed  her  interest  in  the  Bethesda  Orphan  House. 
She  selected  missionaries  for  the  American  field 
from  the  "School  of  the  Prophets,"  and  looked 
upon  the  sending  them  forth  as  the  greatest  enters 
prise  of  her  life.  When  her  first  scheme  failed  she 
still  adhered  to  a  noble  project  for  the  benefit  of  the 
Indians,  and  with  this  object  in  view  held  a  cor- 
respondence with  Washington.  Thus,  in  efforts 
unremitting  both  at  home  and  abroad,  involving 
great  simplicity  of  life,  renunciation  of  many  lux- 
uries of  her  rank,  her  years  passed,  till  at  the  age 
of  eighty-four  she  £ame  to  the  gate  of  heaven, 
whispering  as  she  entered,  ''  My  work  is  done ;  I 
have  nothing  to  do  but  go  to  my  Father."  She  is 
buried  in  the  church  at  Ashby,  beside  her  husband. 
Her  grave  bears  date  of  her  death.  June  17,  1791. 
She  embraced  the  views  of  Whitefield  and  Top- 
lady,  and  was  a  decided  Calvinist.     This  led  to  Mr. 


HUNTINGDON 


461 


BURST 


Fletchers  retirement  from  her  seminary  and  her 
alienation  from  Mr.  Wesley.  The  churches  founded 
by  her  are  either  known  as  Calvinistie  Methodists 
or  have  been  merged  into  the  Independents  or  Con- 
gregationalists. 

Huntingdon,  Pa.  (pop.  3034),  the  capital  of 
Huntingdon  County,  on  the  Pennsylvania  Rail- 
road. The  first  Methodist  services  were  held  in 
this  place  about  1788,  when  it  was  connected  with 
a  large  circuit  on  which  Samuel  Breeze  and  Dan- 
iel Combs  were  preachers,  who,  in  1789,  reported 
for  that  territory  189  members.  The  first  class  was 
formed  in  1793,  consisting  of  eight  persons.  In  1802 
the  first  church  was  built,  and  was  rebuilt  in  1832. 
The  present  edifice  was  not  erected  until  1856.  A 
second  church  was  built  in  West  Huntingdon  in 
1876.  It  is  in  the  Central  Pennsylvania  Confer- 
ence, and  reports  681  members,  589  Sunday-school 
scholars,  and  ?22,000  church  property. 

Hnntsville,  Ala.  (pop.  4907),  is  the  capital 
of  Madison  County,  and  is  on  the  Memphis  and 
Charleston  Railroad.  Methodism  was  introduced 
about  1820,  and  in  1821  the  name  appears  on  the 
minutes,  with  Thomas  Madden  as  pastor,  who  re- 
ported, in  1822,  61  white  and  213  colored  members. 
This  place  vr&a  connected  with  a  circuit  for  a  num- 
ber of  years,  but  subsequenily  became  a  station. 
It  adhered  to  the  Church  .Soutli  at  the  separation 
in  1845.  Since  the  c'.ose  of  the  war  the  M.  E. 
Church  has  been  organized,  and  has  established  the 
Rust  Biblical  and  Normal  Institute,  which  was 
founded  in  1870,  under  the  direction  of  the  Freed- 
man's  Aid  Society.  It  is  doing  a  good  work  in 
educating  young  ministers  and  young  people  of 
both  sexes  for  teachers.  The  African  M.  E.  Church 
has  also  an  organized  society.  The  following  are 
the  statistics  : 

Churches.  Memben.  S.  S.  Scholars.  Ch.  Property. 

M.  E.  Church 637  500  S2400 

M.  E.  Cliurch  South 344  

African  M.  E.  Church 59  24  300 

Hurd,  Zenas,  late  principal  of  the  Genesee 
Wesleyan  Seminary,  was  Vjorn  Oct.  21,  1821.  He 
was  graduated  from  the  WesL^yan  University  in 
1846,  and  in  the  same  year  joined  the  Genesee 
Conference  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church. 
He  was  elected  principal  of  the  Genesee  Confer- 
ence Seminary,  Pike,  N.  Y.,  in  1856,  teacher  of 
Mathematics  in  the  Genesee  Wesleyan  Seminary, 
Lima,  N.  Y.,  in  1S59,  and  principal  of  that  insti- 
tution in  1800.  He  returned  to  the  itinerant  pas- 
toral work  in  1862.  In  1864  he  served  in  the 
Christian  Commission  at  White  House  Landing 
and  City  Point.  Va. 

Horlburt,  Jesse  Lyman,  author  of  works  for 
Sunday-schools,  was  born  in  New  York  City,  Feb. 
15, 1843 ;  was  graduated  from  Wesleyan  University 
in  1869,  and  was  appointed  in  the  same  year 
teacher   of  Languages    in    Pennington    Seminary 


and  Female  Collegiate  Institute,  New  .Jersey.  He 
joined  the  Newark  Conference  of  the  Methodist 
Episcopal  Church  in  1865.  He  has  prepared  "The 
Lesson  Compend"  on  the  Berean  Sunday-school 
lessons  for  several  years,  and  has  made  other 
contributions  to  the  literature  of  the  Sunday- 
school  department  of  the  M.  E.  Church. 

Hurlburt,  R.  H.,  A.M.,  is  a  native  of  Con- 
necticut. He  entered  the  Erie  Conference  in  the 
year  1851.  He  baa  filled  a  number  of  the  most 
important  appointments,  and  has  served  as  pre- 
siding elder.  He  has  been  four  times  a  member 
of  the  General  Conference,  and  has  been  a  contrib- 
utor of  a  number  of  articles  to  the  church  papers. 

Hurst,  Catherine  Elizabeth,  wife  of  the  Rev. 
•John  F.  Hurst,  was  born  at  Charlotteville,  Scho- 
harie Co.,  N.  Y.,  Oct.  28,  1835.  She  was  gradu- 
ated at  the  New  York  Conference  Seminary  in 
1856,  and  was  married  in  1859.  She  has  pub- 
lished the  following  works :  "Anna  Lavater:  a 
Picture  of  Swiss  Pastoral  Life  in  the  Last  Century," 
'■  Renata  of  Este  :  a  Chapter  from  the  History  of 
the  Reformation  in  France,''  and  "Queen  Louisa 
of  Prussia,  or  Goodness  in  a  Palace."  An  edition 
of  this  last  work  appeared  in  London  in  1876,  under 
the  title  of  "  The  Royal  Disciple.''  These  works, 
in  connection  with  "  Elizabeth  Christine,  Wife  of 
Frederick  the  Great,  "  now  in  preparation,  consti- 
tute a  series  under  the  general  title  of  "  Good 
Women  of  History.'' 

Hurst,  John,  Esq.,  of  Baltimore,  was  bom  in 
Dorchester  Co..  Md.,  Sept.  19,  1807.  In  his  youth 
losing  both  his  parents,  he  was  dependent  on  his 
own  exertions.  In  1824,  on  his  seventeenth  birth- 
day, he  united  with  the  M.  E.  Church.  In  1826  he 
entered  the  dry-goods  house  of  Samuel  M.  Barry, 
in  Baltimore,  and  subsequently  became  one  of  the 
firm.  Uniting  with  the  old  Light  Street  church, 
he  entered  the  cla.ss,  and  ha,s  been  a  constant  at- 
tendant of  the  same  class  for  over  fifty  years.  He 
was  one  of  the  building  committee  of  Charles  Street 
church,  and  was  one  of  the  most  active  members 
in  its  removal  to  the  new  and  beautiful  edifice  in 
Mount  Vernon  Place,  and  has  been  ofljcially  related 
to  it  for  forty  years.  He  was  for  many  years  ex- 
tensively engaged  in  business  as  a  merchant,  was 
president  of  the  board  of  directors  of  the  Mary- 
land Penitentiary,  and  is  president  of  the  National 
Exchange  Hank  of  Baltimore. 

Hurst,  John  Fletcher,  D.D.,  was  bom  near 
Salem.  Dorchester  Co.,  Md..  Aug.  17,  18.34.  He 
prepared  for  college  at  Cambridge  Academy,  and 
gra<luated  at  Dickinson  College  in  1854.  After 
teaching  ancient  languages  two  years  in  the  Hed- 
ding  Institute,  New  York,  he  went  to  Germany, 
where  he  studied  theology  in  the  Universities  of 
Halle  and  Heidelberg.  On  his  return  to  the  United 
States,  in  the  latter  part  of  1858,  he  entered  the 


HUSTON 


462 


HYMN-BOOK 


Newark  Conference.  He  here  had  appointments 
in  Irvinjjton,  Pa.ssiiic,  Elizabeth,  and  Stnton  Island. 
In  the  autumn  of  1S06  he  took  chai-fjc  of  tlie  theo- 
loprical  department  of  the  Mission  Institute  of  the 
German  Methodist  Church,  in  Bremen,  Germany, 


RET.  JOHN    FLETCHER    HURST,  D.D. 

which  was  afterwards  removed  to  Frankfort-on-the- 
Main,  under  the  name  of  the  "  Martin  Biblical  In- 
stitute," where  he  continued  to  be  its  director  for 
three  years,  meantime  visiting  Kussia,  the  Scandi- 
navian countries,  France,  Switzerland,  Italy,  Great 
Britain,  Greece,  Syria,  and  Egypt.  In  1871  he  re- 
turned to  the  United  States  to  become  Professor  of 
Historical  Theology  in  the  Drew  Theological  Semi- 
nary, at  Madi,son,  N.  J.  In  1873  he  was  elected 
presid(tnt  of  that  institution,  retaining  his  chair  of 
Historical  Theology.  Dr.  Hurst  has  publislied  a 
"  History  of  Kationalisin,"  "  Martyrs  to  the  Tract 
Cause,''  '•Outlines  of  Bible  History,''  ''Life  and 
Literature  in  the  Fatherland,"  "Outlines  of  Church 
History,"  and  ''Our  Theological  Century."  He 
has  translated  and  edited  IIagenV>ach's  "  History 
of  the  Church  in  the  Eighteenth  and  Nineteenth 
Centuries,"  Van  Oosterzee's  "  Lectures  in  Defence 
of  John's  (Jospel,"  Lange's  "  Commentary  on  the 
Epistle  to  the  Romans,"  and  the  "  Moral  Essays  of 
L.  Annaeus  Seneca." 

Huston,  Hon.  Benjamin  W.,  a  leading  lawyer 
ill  Nortliern  Mi<-bigaii,  was  l)orn  in  1828,  and  has 
held  important  civil  positions.  He  was  a  member 
of  the  Constitutional  Convention  of  Michigan,  and 
served  five  sessions  in  the  legislature,  and  for  four 
years  was  Speaker  pro  tern,  of  the  House.  In  the 
late  Civil  War,  he  served  under  General  Sherman 


as  major  of  the  Twenty-third  Regiment  of  Michigan 
volunteers.  His  wealth  has  been  freely  dispensed 
to  sustain  the  church.  He  was  lay  delegate  of  the 
Detroit  Conference  to  the  General  Conference  of 
1S70. 

Hutchinson,  David,  was  born  in  Maine,  Aug. 
l-I,  1781.  In  early  life  he  became  a  sailor,  and 
being  distinguished  for  energy  of  character  and 
integrity,  was  soon  put  in  charge  of  a  vessel  as 
captain.  "In  1811  he  was  brought  under  deep  re- 
ligious impressions,  and  his  conversion  was  clear 
and  triumphant.  In  1813  he  entered  the  New  Eng- 
land Conference  of  the  M.  E.  Church,  and,  until 
1848,  filled  a  numlier  of  important  appointments  as 
pastor  or  as  presiding  elder.  For  eleven  years  he 
occupied  a  superannuated  relation.  He  died  June 
23,  1859.  He  was  a  man  of  sound  judgment,  of 
consistent  scriptural  piety,  a  good  counselor,  and 
an  able  preacher. 

Hyde,  Ammi  B.,  D.D.,  was  born  at  Oxford, 
N.  Y.,  March  13,  1826.  He  received  his  academic 
education  at  O.'iford  Academy,  entered  the  We.s- 
leyan  University  in  1844,  and  graduated  in  1846, 
and  immediately  became  Professor  of  Ancient  Lan- 
guages in  Cazenovia  Seminary.  He  united  with 
the  M.  E.  Church  in  1837,  and  joined  the  Oneida 
Conference  in  1848.  In  1862  he  resigned  his  pro- 
fessorship, and  was  pastor  at  Rushville  ;  also  serv- 
ing in  the  United  States  Sanitary  Commission  at 
City  Point.  In  1864  he  accepted  the  profes.sorship 
of  Greek  in  Alleghany  College,  where  he  still  re- 
mains. In  1867  he  was  elected  a  member  of  the 
American  Oriental  .Society. 

Hymn-Book,  Methodist  Episcopal— In  1784, 
Mr.  Wesley  prepared  an  edition  of  his  hymns, 
which,  accompanied  with  the  Liturgy,  were  printed 
and  sent  by  Dr.  Coke  for  the  use  of  the  Methodists 
in  America;  The  Liturgy  being  omitted,  this 
Hymn-Book  was  used  until  1820.  The  book  was 
then  revised,  and  in  1836  a  supplement  was  added. 
This  work  contains  6'.)7  hymns,  of  which  Charles 
Wesley  wrote  .51)0,  .John  Wesley  about  30,  the  others 
being  selected  from  various  writers.  The  General 
Conference  of  1848  appointed  a  judicious  committee 
of  ministers  and  laymen  to  revise  the  Hymn-Book, 
and  prepare  a  standard  edition,  which  is  the  Hymn- 
Book  which  has  been  in  use  from  1848  to  1876. 
At  the  recent  General  Conference  a  new  committee 
was  appointed  to  prepare  a  new  Hymn-Book  and 
also  a  tune-book  to  accompany  it.  This  committee 
has  performed  its  work,  and  the  book  is  now  (No- 
vember, 1877)  passing  through  the  press. 

Hymn-Book,  M.  E.  Church  South.— After  the 
separation  of  the  church  and  prior  to  the  new 
edition  of  the  Hymn-Book  published  in  1848,  the 
Church  South  appointed  a  committee  to  prepare  a 
revised  edition.  This  was  very  largely  under  the 
care  of  Dr.  T.  0.  Summers.     The  larger  portion  of 


HYMN-BOOK 


463 


HYMNS 


the  hymns  are  the  same  as  those  previously  in  use, 
Imt  the  order  of  the  different  parts  was  changed 
ivnd  some  new  hymns  were  added. 

Hymn-Book  and  New  Supplement  (Entrlish 
Wesleyun). — The  llymn-Buok.  universally  used 
until  lately  in  Great  Britain  was  published  in  the 
year  1780.  The  attachment  of  the  Methodist 
Church  to  it  cannot  be  exaggerated  ;  next  to  the 
Bible  it  has  been  the  text-book  of  the  devout  medi- 
tations and  exultant  praises  of  millions  of  the 
people  of  God.  A  supplement  to  the  same  was 
added  in  1830 ;  and  when  a  few  years  since  the 
copyright  of  the  volume  had  lapsed,  it  was  found 
that  a  favorable  opportunity  presented  itself,  as 
well  as  a  necessity,  for  the  production  of  a  now  and 
enlarged  hymnal.  It  first  received  notice  in  the 
Conference  of  1874.  A  number  of  ministers  were 
added  to  the  Book  Room  committee  for  furthering 
the  design, — as  a  special  committee.  It  was  by 
them  determined  that  John  Wesley's  book,  with  a 
few  trilling  variations,  should  remain  intact;  but 
that  other  compositions  should  be  added,  yet  none 
accepted  which  had  not  made  for  themselves  a  place 
in  English  hymnology.  Every  hymn  suggested  for 
adoption  was  read  in  committee  and  a  vote  taken 
upon  it.  Every  proposed  emendation  was  carefully 
studied  and  voted  upon.  The  selection  having  been 
made,  it  was  necessary  to  make  application  to  the 
authors  or  holders  of  copyright  for  permission  to 
insert  their  hymns.  In  most  instances  this  was 
most  generously  accorded  ;  in  a  few  cases  it  was 
declined,  which  may  account  for  the  non-appear- 
ance in  the  new  book  of  some  popular  favorites. 
The  new  Ilymn-Book  was  published  in  the  spring 
of  1876,  and  is  already  in  use  in  most  of  the  con- 
gregations. Sixteen  hymns  formerly  in  the  old 
book  have  disappeared  for  various  reasons  ;  and  in 
every  case  but  two  their  places  are  supplied  with 
hymns  by  Charles  Wesley.  Twenty-eight  have 
been  removed  from  the  section  entitled  "Additional 
Hymns,"  and  from  the  Supplement  of  18.30.  The 
new  hymns  are  to  be  found  mainly  in  the  Supple- 
ment, containing  469  hymns ;  of  these  very  many 
are  new,  never  having  been  found  in  any  Wesloyan 
collection  before.  In  the  first  section  of  the  Sup- 
plement are  one  hundred  and  one  versions  of  the 
P.salms, — about  one-third  are  by  the  brothers  Wes- 
ley,— and  contain  a  vast  variety  suited  to  every  phase 
of  human  experience,  and  for  all  the  ordinances  of 
the  church ;  and  though  contributed  by  persons 
holding  different  opinions,  it  does  not  contain  imp 
sentiment  at  variance  with  the  creed  of  John  Wes- 
ley and  his  followers.  Fifty-one  of  the  hymns  are 
the  composition  of  Dr.  Watts.  .James  Montgomery 
furnishes  fourteen.  Bishop  Ileber  two.  The  Rev. 
II.  B.  Lyte  contributes  six  hymns.  John  Newton 
five.  Eleven  are  by  Dr.  Doddridtje.  Keble  gives 
five.     Nine  of  the  choicest  of  the  new  hymns  are 


by  W.  M.  Bunting.  Dr.  Punshon  furnishes  two. 
There  are  also  ancient  and  choice  productions  by  i 
St.  Ambrose  and  St.  Augustine.  One  hymn  be- 
fore its  translation  was  sung  for  centuries  in  the 
churches  of  Greece  and  Asia  Minor.  Others  we 
owe  to  Bernard,  a  monk  of  the  Abbey  of  Cluny. 
Dean  Stanley  furnishes  one,  and  Dean  Alford  one. 
Three  hymns  are  selected  from  Dr.  Milman's  writ- 
ings. It  would  be  beyond  our  limits  to  character- 
ize all ;  but  it  must  be  added  that  some  of  the  most 
popular  of  the  new  hymns  are  by  ladies.  The 
names  of  some  will  bear  insertion :  Miss  Steel, 
Miss  Campbell,  Mrs.  Codnor,  Miss  Waring,  Miss 
Borthwick.  an<l  Charlotte  Elliott.  Other  ladies — 
Miss  Winkworth  especially — have  contributed  trans- 
lations from  the  German  ;  while  some  half-dozen 
of  the  best  hymns  are  anonymous.  In  the  new 
Hymn-Book  there  is  a  large  increase  of  the  number 
of  different  metres,  presenting  a  grand  opportu- 
nity of  improving  and  enlarging  the  connectional 
psalmody.  This  has  involved  the  necessity,  often 
recognized  but  never  practically  carried  out,  of  a 
connectional  tune-book.  The  Wesleyans  have  tune- 
books  of  different  kinds,  but  have  never  had  a 
work  comprehensive  enough  to  meet  the  varied  re- 
quirements of  the  church.  The  new  tune-book 
will  be  as  great  a  boon  to  the  church  as  the  new 
Ilymn-Book  itself,  having  been  compiled  with  the 
utmost  care.  In  this  new  connectional  tune-book 
there  is  a  feature  which  is  entirely  new,  so  far  as 
any  Methodist  collection  in  Great  Britain  is  con- 
cerned. The  hymns  are  printed  with  the  tune.s, 
each  hymn  having  its  own  tune,  and  by  this  means, 
in  the  choir  .and  in  the  congregation,  as  well  as  in 
the  home  circle  and  at  family  prayer,  it  will  be 
convenient,  as  the  tune  is  already  selected  for  the 
hymn  ;  which,  however,  may  be  used  or  not,  as 
judgment  or  taste  may  decide.  Again,  many  of 
the  tunes  in  the  new  book  have  been  composed  ex- 
pressly for  the  hymn  to  which  they  are  set,  and 
are  the  productions  of  men  who,  with  exquisite 
judgment  and  ability,  have  realized  and  interpreted 
the  ."sonso  of  the  poetry. 

Hymns,  "Wesley's. — Early  in  his  life  John 
Wesley  showed  no  ordinary  poetic  talent,  having 
composed  a  number  of  beautiful  .sketches.  He. 
however,  was  so  much  engaged  in  jireparing  other 
works  and  in  organizing  and  supervising  his  socie- 
ties, that  he  had  little  time  to  cultivate  poetic  writ- 
ing. At  different  periods  of  his  life  he  translated 
some  of  the  finest  hymns  from  the  German,  which 
in  their  rendering  bear  testimony  to  his  superior 
skill.  Charles  Wesley  was  a  poet  from  his  youth, 
and  through  the  course  of  a  long  life  he  wrote  an 
immense  number  of  hymns,  together  with  other 
poetical  articles.  After  their  conversion,  in  1738, 
and  while  a-«sociated  as  yet  to  some  extent  with  the 
Moravians,  the  Wesleys  published  their  first  vol- 


IDAHO 


464 


ILLINOIS 


ume,  "  A  Collection  of  Psalms  and  Hymns."  They 
are  chiefly  from  Dr.  Watts,  but  a  few  of  them  were 
original,  and  were  afterwards  published  by  them 
in  their  joint  names.  The  following  year  they 
published  a  volume  for  their  societies,  entitled 
"Hymns  and  Sacred  Poems,"  showing  the  change 
which  had  occurred  in  their  views  of  the  mystic 
divines.  It  consists  chiefly  of  their  own  comiiosi- 
tions,  with  twenty-one  translations  from  the  Ger- 
man, two  from  the  French,  one  from  the  Spanish, 
and  one  from  the  Latin.  From  this  time  forward 
the  Wesleys  published  not  only  new  editions  of  the 
hymn-book,  but  in  tract  form  hymns  on  specific 
subjects  or  occasions,  as  hymns  on  the  "  Lord's 
Supper,"  "  Hymns  for  Times  of  Trouble  and  Per- 
secution," and  for  "  Christmas,"  "  Resurrection," 
"  New  Year's  Day,"  and  "  Watchnights ;"  also, 
"Hymns  for  Public  Thanksgiving  Day,"  "Grace 


Before  and  After  Meat,"  "  Hymns  for  those  that 
seek  and  those  that  have  Redemption  in  the  Blood 
of  Jesus  Christ,"  ''  Hymns  of  Petition  and  Thanks- 
giving for  the  Promises  of  the  Father."  From  these 
various  hymns  a  book  was  compiled  prior  to  Mr. 
Wesley's  death,  which  contains  the  substance  of 
the  hymn-books  now  used  by  the  Wesleyans  in 
England  and  Canada,  and  by  the  various  branches 
of  the  Methodist  Church  in  America  and  else- 
where. The  great  body  of  these  hymns  were  com- 
posed by  Charles  Wesley,  only  about  40  out  of  600 
being  written  by  John  Wesley.  It  is  said  that 
during  his  life  Charles  Wesley  wrote  over  6000 
hymns,  a  few  of  whieh  only  are  now  used  in  the 
collections.  The  Wesleyan  Hymn-Book,  in  Eng- 
land, is  composed  more  exclusively  of  Mr.  Wesley's 
poetry  than  the  hymn-books  used  by  the  Methodists 
of  the  United  States. 


Idaho,  Territory  of  (pop.  14,909),  was  organ- 
ized in  1863.  It  embraces  an  area  of  86,294  squai-e 
miles,  being  equal  in  size  to  Pennsylvania  and  Ohio. 
The  surface  is  uneven  and  mountainous,  but  its  cli- 
mate is  said  to  be  very  healthy.  Its  capital  is  Bois6 
City.  It  is  supposed  to  be  rich  in  the  precious 
metals,  and  has  also  large  tracts  of  land  suitable 
for  agriculture  and  grazing.  Methodism  was  intro- 
duced from  Colorado  about  1868,  but  owing  to  the 
fluctuating  character  of  the  population  the  growth 
has  been  very  slow.  In  1872  the  Rocky  Mountain 
Conference  was  formed,  which  included  part  of 
Idaho.  At  present  a  part  of  the  Territory  is  em- 
braced in  the  Columbia  River  Conference. 

Illinois  (pop.  2,539,891)  is  one  of  the  five  States 
formed  out  of  the  Northwestern  Territory.  The  first 
settlements  were  made  by  the  French  through  the 
enterprise  of  La  Salle.  He  descended  the  Illinois 
River  in  1679  and  erected  a  small  fort.  In  1G82 
he  returned  with  a  colony  of  Canadians  and  founded 
Kaskaskia,  Cahokia,  and  other  towns.  A  dispute 
concerning  boundaries  resulted  in  a  war,  and  the 
surrender  of  Canada,  in  1763,  ended  the  French 
authority  over  all  the  country  east  of  the  Missis- 
sippi. In  1809  the  Territory  was  organized  by  an 
act  of  Congress,  and  the  State  was  admitted  into 
the  Union  Dec.  3,  1818.  The  pioneer  of  Methodism  , 
in  this  Territory  was  Captain  Joseph  Ogle,  who  j 
settled  within  its  bounds  in  1785.  The  first  Meth- 
odist preacher  was  Joseph  Lillard,  who  formed  the 


first  class  in  the  State,  in  St.  Clair  County,  and  ap- 
pointed Captain  Ogle  leader.  The  second  Methodist 
preacher  was  John  Clark,  who  had  traveled  in 
South  Carolina  from  1791  to  1796,  but  removed 
West  to  be  free  from  the  embarrassments  of  slavery, 
lie  is  supposed  to  have  been  the  first  Methodist  who 
preached  the  gospel  west  of  the  Mississippi,  in 
1798.  Hosea  Riggs  was  one  of  the  first,  if  not  the 
first,  local  preacher  that  settled  in  Illinois.  He  re- 
vived and  organized  the  class  at  Captain  Ogle's 
which  had  been  formed  by  Mr.  Lillard.  The  records 
of  the  church,  however,  show  no  services  system- 
atically established  from  1798  until  1803,  when 
Benjamin  Young  was  appointed  missionary  to  that 
State  by  the  Western  Conference,  then  held  at  Mount 
Gerizim,  Ky.  lie  reported,  in  1804,  for  the  State 
of  Illinois,  67  members.  From  that  time  appoint^ 
ments  were  regularly  made.  In  1806,  .Jesse  Walker 
was  sent  to  the  State, — a  man  of  great  energy  of 
character, — who  visited  frontier  settlements  and  ex- 
tended the  boundaries  of  the  church.  He  held 
the  first  camp-meeting  in  the  State,  and  as  a  result, 
a  revival  extended  through  most  of  the  settlements. 
He  reported  at  the  end  of  the  year  218  members. 
Illinois  was  then  embraced  in  the  Western  Confer- 
ence, which  included  Tennessee,  Kentucky,  Ohio, 
and  the  whole  Northwest,  and  so  remained  until 
1812,  when  the  Western  Conference  was  divided 
into  the  Ohio  and  Tennessee,  the  State  of  Illinois 
being  included  in  the  latter.     In  1816  the  Missouri 


ILLINOIS 


465 


ILLINOIS 


Conference  was  firmed,  and  Illinois  was  included 
within  its  bouruls,  which  so  continued  until  1824, 
when  the  Illinois  Conference  was  organized,  in- 
cluding both  Indiana  and  Illinois.  In  1832  Indiana 
was  separated  from  it,  and  Illinois  Conference  in- 
cluded the  State  of  Illinois  and  the  Xorthwestern 
Territory.  In  1840  the  Illinois  Conference  was  di- 
vided, and  the  Rock  River  Conference  was  consti- 
tuted, embracing  the  northern  part  of  the  State,  with 
Wisconsin  and  Iowa.  In  18.j2  the  Southern  Illinois 
Conference  was  formed,  embracing  the  lower  part 
of  the  State,  and  in  18.36  the  southern  part  of  Rock 
River  Conference  was  constituted  into  the  Peoria 
Conference,  the  name  of  which  was  subsequently 
changed  to  Central  Illinois.  There  are  now  in  the 
State  four  Conferences,  containing  827  traveling 
and  IL50  local  preachers,  117,403  members,  120,396 
Sunday-school  scholars,  1319  churches,  valued  at 
$4,813,73.5,  and  478  parsonages,  valued  at:«602,258. 
There  are  also  parts  of  the  Chicago  German,  and 
Northwest  German  and  the  Southwest  German 
Conferences  which  lie  within  the  State,  and  a  Swed- 
ish Conference  has  recently  been  organized,  a  large 
part  of  which  is  embraced  within  the  same  bounds. 
There  are  within  the  State  five  colleges  under  the 
control  of  the  church,  to  wit :  McKendree  College, 
at  Lebanon  ;  Illinois  University,  at  Bloomington  ; 
Illinois  Female  College,  at  Jacksonville  ;  Hedding 
College,  at  Abingdon;  and  Northwestern  Univer- 
sity, at  Evanston.  The  Garrett  Biblical  Institute  is 
now  a  department  of  the  Northwestern  University. 
There  are  also  several  seminaries,  as  Jennings 
Seminary,  at  Aurora,  Mount  Morris  Seminary,  and 
Grand  Prairie  Seminary,  at  Onarga.  A  branch  of 
the  Western  Book  Concern  is  located  at  Chicago, 
where  The  Norihicesiern  Advocate  is  published,  and 
also  a  paper  is  published  in  the  Scandinavian  lan- 
guage. The  Methodist  Church  South  has  a  Confer- 
ence, chiefly  in  the  southern  part  of  the  State,  which, 
including  a  few  appointments  in  Indiana,  numbereii, 
in  1875,  5700  members.  The  Methodist  Protestant 
Church  have  two  Conferences,  the  South  Illinois 
and  the  North  Illinois,  which  also  embraces  Wiscon- 
sin. The  two  Conferences  report  about  50U0  mem- 
bers, with  property  valued  at  8175,000.  The  African 
Methodist  Church  has  also  an  Illinois  Conference, 
which  embraces  appointments  in  Iowa  and  Minne- 
sota, and  which  has  a  membership  of  3675.  The 
statistics  of  the  various  denominations,  as  reported 
in  the  United  States  Census  of  1870,  are  as  follows: 

Organi/Hrioris.  Edifices.  Sittings.  Property. 

All  ilenominations 429S  :i4.o9  l,201,4i):l  J22,f)64,2S3 

Baptist (i77  .139  117,619  2,n24.1(i2 

Christian a.'ill  251  85,175  i;21,4.'.(l 

Coneregational 212  188  66,137  1,S<>7,SIXI 

Episcopal 105  87  30,:t95  l,426,:il"l 

Evangelical  .\8«ociation.  58  55  2ii,176  liig.esii 

Frienda 5  4  1,0  0  13,4(11) 

Lutheran 2.30  207  V4:l'il  1,043,476 

Presbyterian 4.39  386  140,147  3.1<m,391 

Roman  Catholic 290  249  136,9lKl  4,lilo.6:io 

United  Brethren 125  .''.8  17,!l9r,  126,800 

Methodist 1426  1124  357,073  .".,20,5,620 

30 


Illinois  and  Des  Moines  Conference,  Metho- 
dist Protestant  Church,  was  reported,  in  1877,  as 
having  6  itinerant  and  ti  unstationed  preachers,  510 
members,  and  church  property  valued  at  $11,000. 
In  addition  to  this  Conference,  however,  the  State  of 
Illinois  contains  the  South  Illinois  Conference  of 
the  Metliodist  Protestant  Church,  and  prior  to  the 
union,  the  North  and  South  Conferences  of  the 
.Methodist  Church. 

Illinois  Conference,  M.  E.  Church,  was  organ- 
ized by  the  General  Conference  of  1824.  and  in- 
cluded the  .States  of  Indiana  and  Illinois.  In  1832 
its  boundaries  were  changed  so  as  to  include  the 
State  of  Illinois,  two  circuits  in  Indiana,  and  the 
Northwestern  Territory.  In  1836  it  included  the 
State,  two  circuits  in  Indiana,  .and  the  upper  part  of 
Wisconsin.  In  1840  the  Rock  River  Conference  was 
organized,  including  the  northern  part  of  the  State 
of  Illinois  and  the  adjacent  territory.  Since  that 
time  the  Southern  Illinois  Conference,  embracing 
the  .southern  part  of  the  .State,  and  the  Central 
Illinois,  lying  north  of  it,  have  been  detached,  and 
the  boundaries  as  determined  by  the  General  Con- 
ference in  1876  are  as  follows :  ■'  Including  that 
part  of  the  State  of  Illinois  not  within  the  South 
Illinois  Conference  south  of  the  following  line,  to 
wit :  Beginning  at  Wars.aw,  on  the  Mississippi 
River ;  thence  to  Vermont ;  thence  to  the  mouth 
of  the  Spoon  River :  thence  up  the  Illinois  River 
to  the  northwest  corner  of  Mason  County ;  thence 
to  the  junction  of  the  Central  and  Alton  and  the 
Chicago  Railroads  ;  thence  to  the  southwest  corner 
of  Iroiiuois  County  ;  thence  east  to  the  State  of  In- 
diana, leaving  Bentley,  Vermont,  Mackinaw  cir- 
cuit, and  Normal  in  the  Central  Illinois,  and  War- 
saw and  Bloomington  in  the  Illinois  Conference." 
The  first  .session  of  the  Conference  was  held  in 
1825.  It  reported  12, 97^  white  and  64  colored 
members,  and  45  traveling  preachers.  After  the 
organizatitm  of  the  Rock  River  Conference,  which 
detached  the  northern  portion  of  the  State,  there 
were  left,  in  1840,  24,607  white  and  80  colored 
members,  with  114  traveling  and  435  local  preach- 
ers. Since  the  organization  of  the  Southern  and 
Central  Illinois  Conferences,  the  reports  for  1876 
give  239  traveling  and  3110  local  preachers,  40,217 
members,  38.959  Sunday-school  scholars,  443 
churches,  valued  at  .?1, 530,625,  and  136  parson- 
ages, valued  at  S179.248.  The  Wesleyan  Univer- 
sity, located  at  Bloomington.  111.,  is  in  the  bounds 
of  this  Conference,  and  enjoys  also  the  patronage 
of  the  Central  Illinois  Conference.  There  is  also 
a  fliiirishing  female  college  at  .Jacksonville, 

Illinois  Conference,  M.  E.  Church  South,  was 
atithorizcil  by  the  General  Conference  of  lSi'i6,  but 
ilid  not  hold  its  first  session  until  Oct.  16,  1867, 
at  Nashville,  111,.  Bishop  Doggett  presiding.  It 
reported  41  traveling  and  16  local  preachers,  2500 


ILLINOIS 


460 


I.VPOSITIUX 


white  and  4  colored  members,  27  Sunday-schools 
and  lOSO  Siinday-schuol  scholars.  The  General 
Conference  of  1874  fixed  its  boundaries  so  as  to 
"embrace  the  State  of  Illinois,  and  all  Indiana 
except  Xew  Albany  and  Jeffcrsonville."  It  re- 
ported, in  1875,  54  traveling  and  81  local  preachers, 
5792  members,  92  Sunday-schools  and  4310  Sunday- 
school  .scholars. 

Illinois  Female  College  is  located  at  Jackson- 
ville, and  ha.s  been  in  successful   operation   since 


department  was  opened  under  Rev.  Reuben  An- 
drus.  Its  first  presiilent  was  Rev.  W.  Goodfellow. 
In  1857,  Dr.  0.  S.  Munsell,  a  graduate  of  Indiana 
Asbury  University,  became  president,  and  much 
of  the  strength  and  pro-sperity  of  the  university 
was  owing  to  bis  indefatigable  labors.  His  brother, 
C.  W.  ('.  Mull^iell,  acted  for  many  years  as  agent,  and 
by  their  joint  efforts  and  contributions  the  institu- 
tion has  had  a  regular  and  constant  growth.  Com- 
mencing in  an  humble  building,  it  now  ha.s  a  beau- 


ILLINOIS    WESLEVAN    UNIVERSITY,  BLOOMINGTO.V,  ILL. 


1847.  It  ha.s  large  and  commodious  buildings,  with 
chapel  and  school-rooms  suitably  arranged  and  fur- 
nished fur  2.50  students.  The  editice  is  heated  by 
steam,  lighted  by  gas,  and  is  supplied  with  water. 
The  course  of  study  is  as  extensive  and  thorough 
as  that  usually  pursued  in  first-class  schools  for 
voung  women,  and  embraces  all  the  branches  for  a 
solid  mi'ntal  education.  Since  its  commencement 
it  has  graduated  30-3,  many  of  whom  arc  the  first 
women  in  society  and  in  usefulness  in  the  commu- 
nities where  they  live.  It  is  under  the  superintend- 
ency  of  Rev.  F.  W.  Short,  A.M.,  who  is  president, 
and  Professor  of  Mental,  Moral,  and  Political  Sci- 
ences, and  who  is  assisted  by  Miss  Mary  S.  Pe- 
gram,  preceptress  in  Mathematics  and  Astronomy  ; 
Miss  Emeline  M.  Allyn.  higher  English  branches; 
Miss  Julia  P.  Palmer.  Latin  and  Modern  Languages  ; 
James  B.  Smith,  Natural  Sciences  :  with  teachers 
in  the  preparatory  and  ornamental  departments. 

Illinois  Wesleyan  University,  at  Blooming- 
ton,  111.,  was  commenced  in  1S5II.     Its  preparatory 


tiful  edifice,  with  a  large  and  handsome  chapel. 
Its  present  president,  Dr.  Adams,  is  a  young  man 
of  great  energy  of  character,  and  under  whose 
supervision  and  efforts  an  embarrassing  debt  has 
been  in  great  part  removed,  and  the  prospects  of 
the  university  are  of  the  most  hopeful  character.  He 
is  assisted  by  an  able  faculty  in  all  the  departments 
of  the  institution,  which  adinits  young  ladies  as  well 
as  young  gc'ntlemen  to  its  halls.  It  is  under  the 
joint  patronage  of  the  Illinois  and  Central  Illinois 
Conferences,  and  is  doing  an  excellent  educational 
work,  especially  in  the  central  portions  of  the 
State.  Many  young  ministers  who  are  entering 
the  Conferences  have  received  to  some  extent  a 
litorarv  training  in  its  halls. 

Imposition  of  Hands  is  an  ecclesiastical  cere- 
mony practiced  by  nearly  all  the  Christiiin  churches. 
It  was  in  frequent  u.se  during  the  Old  Testament 
history  in  imparting  patriarchal  blessings  or  in 
consecrating  to  a  sacred  office,  whether  kingly  or 
priestly,  and  al.so  in  imparting  healing  power  to 


INBEPENDEXCE 


467 


IXDIA 


the  sick.  In  the  New  Testament  it  has  more  of  a 
spiritual  meaning.  It  was  practiced  by  our  Saviour 
both  in  healing  and  imparting  blessings.  Christ 
laid  his  hands  upon  the  sick  and  blind,  and  they 
were  healed.  It  was  used  by  the  Saviour  more 
especially  in  the  impartation  of  spiritual  blessings, 
as  when  he  took  the  little  children  in  his  arms 
and  blessed  them.  It  was  practiced  in  the  apos- 
tolic church  in  ordaining  deacons  and  elders,  and 
in  setting  apart  missionaries.  In  after-times  this 
ceremony  was  extended  to  other  than  ministerial 
oflSces.  It  was  applied  not  only  to  candidates  for 
baptism,  but  to  catechumens  also  when  becoming 
members  of  the  church;  hence  the  practice  by  the 
Church  of  England  and  the  Protestant  Episcopal 
Church  not  only  in  the  ceremony  of  ordination 
but  also  in  that  of  confirmation.  It  is  practiced 
by  Methodist,  Presbyterian,  and  Congregational 
Churches  only  in  ordination  or  consecration.  It 
was  formerly  omitted  in  the  Wesleyan  Church  be- 
cause of  their  supposed  peculiar  relation  to  the 
Church  of  England,  but  it  is  now  used  by  them  in 
common  with  the  other  Methodist  bodies.  In  the 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church  a  bishop  is  conse- 
crated by  the  laying  on  of  the  hands  of  three 
bishops,  or  at  least  of  one  bishop  and  two  elders. 
If,  in  consequence  of  death  or  otherwise,  there 
should  be  no  bishop  in  the  church,  the  General 
Conference  may  elect  a  bishop,  and  the  elders,  or 
any  three  of  them  who  may  be  appointed  by  the 
General  Conference  for  that  purpose,  may  conse- 
crate him  according  to  the  ritual  of  the  church. 
An  elder  is  ordained  by  laying  on  of  the  hands  of 
a  bishop  and  some  of  the  elders  who  are  present. 
A  deacon  is  ordained  simply  by  the  laying  on  of 
the  hands  of  a  bishop. 

Independence,  Mo.  (pop.  3184),  is  the  capital 
of  Jackson  County,  situated  on  the  Missouri  Kiver. 
Methodism  was  intniduccd  into  this  region  about 
1830,  when  the  first  suciety  was  formed.  In  1835 
the  first  church  was  built,  and  the  place  then  ap- 
pears in  the  minutes  of  the  church  as  connected 
with  Lexington,  with  R.  H.  Jordan  and  W.  P. 
Ilulse  as  pastors.  In  1830  Independence  circuit 
was  reported  separately  as  having  18(j  members. 
At  the  separation  of  the  church  it  adhered  to  the 
South.  The  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  however, 
organized  a  society,  and  has  had  a  fair  growth. 
The  African  M.  E.  Church  has  also  a  congregation 
anil  church  edifice.     The  statistics  are  as  follows: 

D»t«.  Charches.  Members.   S.  S.  .SeheUri.   Ch.  Prni^rty. 

IXli     >f.  E.    Church  S<iuth....     13.5  110  $18,000 


IHiiT     First  M.  E.  Church 134 

187fi     Second  M.  E.  Chun-h 

.African  M.  E.  Church...      63 


70 

"si 


7,000 


India  Book  Concern,  M.  E.  Church.— In  1860 
a  printinsr-press  was  set  up  at  Bareilly.  under  the 
care  of  Rev.  J.  W.  Waugh.  who  was  its  superin- 
tendent for  eleven  years.     He  was  succeeded,  in 


1872,  by  Rev.  J.  H.  Mesmore.  It  has  since  been 
under  the  care  of  Rev.  T.  Craven.  In  1806  the 
office  was  removed  from  Bareilly  to  Lucknow,  and 
in  1874  was  placed  in  its  present  location.  Four 
printing-presses  are  kept  in  operation,  and  apart- 
ments for  lithographing  and  binding  have  been 
added.  Books  are  published  in  Urdu  and  Hindi, 
as  well  as  in  English.  The  International  Suinlay- 
School  Sessions  issued  27tW  copies  in  English,  1 1.">0 
in  Urdu,  and  750  in  Hindi.  A  Sunday-school  paper 
is  also  published  in  both  the  native  languages.  To 
show  the  rate  of  increase,  the  number  of  pages 
is.sued  in  1806  was  1,148,600;  in  1870,  3,490,000; 
in  1875,  3,769.0(!)0.  During  the  last  ten  years  pro)> 
ably  at  least  20,000,000  pages  have  been  printed 
by  the  presses  of  this  estaljlishinent. 

India:  Lang^iages  and  Missionary  Litera- 
ture.— The  native  languages  of  India  are  very 
numerous,  and  are  divided  into  two  classes,  the 
Aryan  and  the  Dravidian.  The  Aryan  languages 
are  derived  from  the  Sanscrit,  which  is  supposed 
to  have  been  the  language  of  the  Aryan  conquerors 
of  the  country.  It  was  a  highly-developed  lan- 
guage, and  had  a  very  complete  grammatical  struc- 
ture. It  is  now  widely  studied,  and  the  knowledge 
of  it  is  regarded  essential  to  thoroughness  in  philo- 
logical scholarship.  Its  literature  is  extensive  and 
valuable,  and  is  supposed  to  embody  the  earliest 
religious  thought  and  poetical  conceptions  of  the 
people  from  whom  the  Europeans  are  descended. 
These  works  consist  of  several  series  of  books  of 
hymns,  doctrine,  ritual,  and  commentaries,  called 
the  Vedas,  Brahmanas,  Sutras,  and  Puranas.  and 
two  epic  poems,  calleil  the  Mahabharata  and  the 
Ramayana.  The  date  of  their  composition  is  un- 
known, but  is  conjectured  by  Prof.  Max  Muller  to 
have  been  between  1200  b.c.  and  2lX)  b.c. 

Of  the  living  languages  derived  from  the  Sanscrit, 
the  most  important  are  the  Hindi,  which  constitutes 
the  language  of  the  Hindoo  population  of  the 
northern  part  of  India,  and  the  Urdu,  or  Ilindos- 
tani,  which  is  the  language  of  the  Mohammedan 
population,  and  is  spoken  by  the  cultivated  cla.s.ses 
of  the  whole  peninsula.  It  contains  a  large  infu- 
sion of  Arabic  and  Persian  words.  Others  are  the 
Bengali.  Cashmiri,  Puiijaubi,  Sindi,  Gugerati,  Ma- 
rathi,  Oriya,  etc.  The  Pali,  a  dead  language  of 
Aryan  origin,  is  the  language  of  the  ancient  Bud- 
dhist books.  These  languages  use  dificrent  graphic 
systems,  which  are,  hnwever,  of  common  origin, 
and  are  derived  from  the  Sanscrit,  Arabic,  and 
Persian  systems. 

The  most  prominent  of  the  I'ravidian  languages 
is  the  Tamil,  which  is  spoken  in  the  Carnatic  and 
the  northern  part  of  Ceylon.  Next  in  importance 
are  the  Teloogoo,  Canarese.  Gondi.  Malayalani,  and 
Tuluvu.  They  are  the  languages  of  the  southern 
part  of  the  peninsula.     The  Singhalese,  the  Ian- 


INDIA 


468 


INDIA 


guage  of  Southern  Ceylon,  is  a  modification  of  the 
aboriginal  t(ingue  by  the  Sanscrit,  with  a  trifle  of 
Malay,  and  has  many  dialects. 

The  contributions  of  the  missions  to  the  litera- 
ture of  India  have  been  numerous  and  valuable. 
Laboring  with  cultivated  races,  speaking  many 
different  languages,  nearly  every  society  has  found 
the  production  and  diffusion  of  an  appropriate 
literature  an  indispensable  necessity.  The  Danish 
missionaries  began  this  work  early  in  the  eighteenth 
century,  when  they  set  up  a  printing-press  at  Tran- 
quebar,  translated  the  Scriptures,  and  prepared  a 
grammar  and  a  dictionary  in  the  Tamil  language. 
The  English  Baptist  missionaries  engaged  in  it  in 
the  first  year  of  the  present  century,  and  in  a  few 
years  had  translated  the  Bible,  or  parts  of  it,  into 
forty  languages,  besides  establishing  a  periodical 
and  publishing  other  works.  Their  example  was 
followed  by  the  missionaries  of  other  societies,  and 
a  quantity  of  books  and  editions  has  been  produced 
the  mere  titles  of  which  would  till  a  large  catalogue. 
The  number  of  printing  establishments  in  India  in 
1872  was  2.5,  and  in  the  ten  years  ending  with  that 
year  they  had  issued  3410  new  works  in  3i  I  different 
languages,  and  circulated  1,315,503  copies  of  Scrip- 
tures and  parts  of  Scripture,  2,375,040  school  books, 
and  S. 750, 129  Christian  books  and  tracts.  The 
literary  labors  of  the  Wesleyan  missionaries  have 
been  principally  in  the  Canarese,  Sanscrit,  Tamil, 
Cinghalese,  and  English  languages.  The  Mysore 
mission  press  was  established  at  Bangalore,  in  the 
Mysore  district,  in  1840.  The  average  annual 
issues  of  the  press  during  the  first  ten  years  were 
between  one  and  two  million  pages ;  during  the 
next  ten  years  they  rose  to  more  than  three  million 
pages. 

The  entire  Scriptures  were  printed  in  the  Cana- 
rese language  in  1861.  Among  the  original  works 
produced  at  the  Mysore  mission  was  a  poem  com- 
posed in  1837  by  Arumuga  Tambiran,  who  had 
just  been  converted  to  Christianity,  contrasting 
Christianity  and  heathenism,  which  attracted  much 
attention,  and  was  published  and  circulated  in  large 
editions  by  the  missionaries  of  the  American  Board 
.and  the  Religious  Tract  Society  of  Madras.  The 
Rev.  .Jonathan  Crowthcr.  who  was  superintendent 
of  the  missions  in  Madras  from  1837  to  1843,  puV)- 
lished  several  works  in  English  relating  to  the 
mission,  which  had  a  considerable  general  circula- 
tion. Among  them  were  "Oriental  Illustrations 
of  the  Sacred  Scriptures,"  published  in  1833,  a 
''  Treatise  on  Caste  and  its  Bearing  on  Christianity 
and  Missions,"  published  in  the  Wesleyan  Methodist 
Mni/nzlne,  and  a  number  of  translations  from  the 
Tamil  language,  which  were  published  by  the  Ori- 
ental Translation  Society  in  London.  The  late 
Rev.  Benjamin  Clough  was  the  author  of  an  Eng- 
lish and  Canarese  Dictionary.     Of  works  relating 


to  India,  the  Wesleyan  Missionary  Society  has  pub- 
lished "  Madras,  Mysore,  and  the  South  of  India," 
by  the  late  Rev.  Dr.  lloole  ;  '•  A  Mission  to  the 
Mysore,"  by  the  Rev.  William  Arthur;  "Tamil 
Wisdom"  and  "The  Women  of  India,"  by  the  Rev. 
E.  J.  Robinson ;  and  a  sketch  of  "  The  Mission  to 
Ceylon  and  India,"  by  the  late  Rev.  W.  M.  Harvard, 
D.D. 

The  press  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  mission 
was  established  at  Bareilly  in  18tj(),  and  removed 
to  Lucknow  in  1866.  At  the  latter  date  its  general 
catalogue  embraced  twenty-six  different  publications 
in  the  Hindu,  L^rdu,  and  Persian  languages,  and 
in  the  Roman,  Persian,  and  Deranapari  characters, 
both  in  typographj'  and  lithographed.  It  has  been 
since  kept  busily  at  work,  the  issues  in  each  year 
in  which  a  report  of  it  has  been  published  by  the 
society  in  New  York  exceeding  2,000,000,  and  more 
often  exceeding  3,000,000  pages.  The  number  of 
pages  published  in  1875  was  3,969,000 ;  the  total 
number  of  copies  distributed  during  1876  was 
168,181,  and  the  total  number  of  pages  published 
in  the  same  year  was  2,900,900.  During  the  latter 
year  seventeen  books  were  puVjlished  in  Roman 
Urdu,  lithograph  Urdu,  and  Hindi,  with  nine  tracts 
and  four  periodicals,  besides  the  Berean  Sunday- 
School  Lessons  in  their  different  forms.  Nineteen 
of  tlie  missionaries  who  have  been  associated  in  the 
work  of  the  mission  have  prepared  books  relating 
to  the  work,  either  in  English  or  in  one  of  the 
native  languages.  Among  the  most  important 
of  these  works  may  be  named  the  translation  of 
a  commentary  on  the  book  of  Revelation  into 
Urdu,  by  the  Rev.  Isaac  Fieldbrave ;  the  Concord- 
ance of  the  Bible  and  the  Gospel  of  St.  John  in 
Urdu,  by  the  Rev.  Robert  Iloskins  :  the  transla- 
tions of  Wesley  on  "  Christian  Perfection,"  of  the 
abridgment  of  Watson's  "  Life  of  Wesley,"  and 
Butler's  "Analogy,''  and  the  "Rules  of  Biblical 
Exegesis"  into  Urdu,  by  the  Rev.  H.  Mansell :  the 
Bible  Dictionary,  in  English  and  Urdu,  the  Urdu 
Commentary  on  Matthew  and  Mark,  and  the  re- 
vision and  re-translation  into  Hindi  of  the  Catholic 
Epistles  and  the  Revelation  of  the  Rev.  T.  J.  Scott ; 
the  Commentary  on  Genesis  in  Roman  Urdu  of 
the  Rev.  D.  W.  Thomas  ;  and  the  "  Rhetoric"  and 
the  edition  of  Wayland's  "Moral  Science''  in  Urdu 
of  the  Rev.  John  Thomas.  The  Rev.  Dr.  William 
Butler's  "Land  of  the  Veda"  is  a  well-known 
work  on  India  and  Indian  missions.  The  Rev.  J. 
Mndge  is  engaged  in  the  preparation  in  English  of 
a  series  of  works  on  Methodism,  the  first  of  which, 
a  "  Handbook  of  Methodism,"  has  been  published 
since  the  beginning  of  the  year  1877.  The  cata- 
logue of  books  in  the  vernacular  languages  pub- 
lished at  the  mission  pre.ss  contains  about  one  hun- 
dred titles  of  works,  of  which  more  than  half 
are  in  lithographed  Urdu,  and  the  remainder  in 


INDIA 


469 


INDIA 


Hindi  and  Roman  Urdu.  The  periodicals  com- 
prise a  weekly  paper,  the  Kankiili-i-Isni.  or  Chris- 
tian Star,  in  Roman  Urdu,  a  fortniirhtly  paper,  the 
Shams-nl-akhdr,  in  lithographed  Urdu,  two  monthly 
Sunday-school  papers,  one  in  Urdu  and  one  in  Hindi, 
and  an  ilni^Iish  newspaper  for  general  circulation, 
the  Liirknoir  Witness. 

India,  Methodist  Missions  in.— India,  a  large 
country  of  Asia,  at  present  for  the  most  part  sub- 
ject to  the  rule  of  Great  Britain.  It  is  a  peninsula, 
which  extends,  excluding  Cashmere,  from  latitude 
8°  to  3.5°  north,  and  has  an  extreme  length  of  190<l 
and  a  breadth  of  ITOH  miles,  and  an  area  of  upwards 
of  1,500,000  square  miles.  Its  population  is  not 
less  than  250,0(X),(X)0,  and  includes  several  races 
and  religions.  The  aboriginal  inhabitants  are  sup- 
posed to  be  represented  by  the  wild  tribes  known 
as  the  Hill  tribes,  Kals,  Gonds,  Shemars,  Santhals, 
and  others.  The  next  race  in  the  order  of  settle- 
ment were  the  Dravidians,  whose  descendants  are 
found  among  the  Teloogoos,  Tamils,  and  kindred 
peoples  in  the  southern  part  of  the  peninsula. 
About  the  fifteenth  century  before  Christ  the 
country  was  conquered  by  the  Aryans,  a  people 
from  Central  Asia,  of  the  same  stock  from  which 
the  dominant  peopl-es  of  Europe  are  descended. 
They  introduced  the  religioussystem  known  as  Brah- 
minism,  and  were  the  ancestors  of  the  Hindoos,  who 
ruled  the  peninsula  till  the  Mohammedan  con- 
quest. The  Persians,  under  Darius,  reached  India 
about  527  B.C.,  and  Alexander  the  Great  about  two 
centuries  afterwards.  The  Mohammedans  first  in- 
vaded India  a.d.  715,  and  about  three  hundred  years 
afterwards  established  their  rule  under  Afghan 
princes  over  the  whole  peninsula.  The  Moguls, 
who  had  also  become  Mohammedans,  conquered  the 
country  in  the  beginning  of  the  sixteenth  century, 
and  founded  the  Great  Mogul  empire,  which  was 
finallv  destroyed  by  the  British.  The  native  em- 
pire of  the  Mahrattas  was  established  in  the  Decoan, 
and  flourished  during  the  period  of  the  Mogul  rule. 
The  Dutch  and  Portuguese  established  trading-posts 
on  the  coast  in  the  sixteenth  century,  and  the 
British  East  India  Company  in  the  seventeenth 
century,  while  the  French  had  a  trading-post  at 
Pondicherry.  The  French  were  driven  out  at  the 
end  of  a  war  between  them  and  the  English,  after 
which  the  English  became  involved  in  a  series  of 
wars  -with  the  Mahrattas  and  the  Mogul  chiefs, 
closing  with  the  mutiny  of  1857,  the  result  of  which 
has  been  to  place  them  in  the  undisputed  possession, 
with  the  exception  of  a  few  small  districts  and  the 
extreme  northern  states,  of  the  whole  peninsula. 
Until  1857  British  India  was  under  the  exclusive 
control  of  the  East  India  Company ;  but  after  the 
suppression  of  the  mutiny,  the  government  was 
transferred  to  the  Crown,  which  rules  through  a 
viceroy.     In  1870  the  Queen  of  England  assumed 


the  title  of  Empress  of  India,  and  was  so  proclaimed 
throughout  the  empire  on  the  18th  day  of  January, 
1877. 

Hindooism  is  the  religion  professed  by  the  mass 
of  the  population.  It  is  a  perverted  and  corrupted 
form  of  the  ancient  Brahminism,  and  as  now  pro- 
fessed is  characterized  by  idolatry  and  superstitious 
rites.  The  system  of  ca.sto  interposes  o))stacles  to 
the  introduction  of  improvements  or  new  ideas 
among  this  people,  and  has  been  found  the  chief 
bar  to  the  progress  of  Christianity  among  them. 
The  Buddhists  number  several  millions,  and,  with 
the  Hindoos,  make  up  upwards  of  167.000,000  as 
the  heathen  population  of  India.  The  Moham- 
medans are  estimated  to  number  from  26,000,000 
to  40,000.000.  They  have  been  for  several  centu- 
ries the  dominant  race  in  India,  and  still  retain, 
subject  to  the  ultimate  sovereignty  of  Great  Britain, 
positions  of  nominal  power  and  much  actual  influ- 
ence in  many  of  the  states.  A  number  of  native 
Christians  have  Ijeen  found  in  Malabar.  The  Ro- 
man Catholics  claim  upwards  of  1,00*1,000  of 
adherents  to  their  faith,  and  the  Protestant  mis- 
sionary societies  report  about  250,000  converts. 
More  than  60,000  British-born  residents,  with 
their  families,  should  also  be  included  among 
the  Christian  population.  A  small  number  of 
Parsees,  or  fire-worshipers,  the  remnant  of  the  pro- 
fessors of  the  ancient  religion  of  Zoroaster,  are  set- 
tled around  Bombay.  Christianity  has  existed  in 
India  from  a  very  early  period.  Its  introduction 
is  ascribed  by  tradition  to  St.  Thomas.  It  was 
preached  on  the  southern  coast  in  the  latter  part 
of  the  second  century,  and  afterwards  by  mission- 
aries of  the  Syrian  and  Xestorian  Churches,  and  a 
Christian  state  is  mentioned  as  having  existed 
about  the  eleventh  century.  A  small  Syrian 
Church  still  survives.  The  Roman  Catholic  mis- 
sions were  founded  by  St.  Francis  Xavier,  in  the 
sixteenth  century,  under  the  protection  of  the  Por- 
tuguese, The  policy  of  the  English  East  India 
Company  was  generally  not  to  encourage  mission- 
ary eSbrt,  Since  India  came  under  the  direct  con- 
trol of  the  British  government,  the  missions  have 
been  regarded  as  valuable  assistants  in  promoting 
good  order  and  advancing  civilization  and  the  a.s- 
similation  of  the  Indian  people  with  the  ruling 
race.  The  first  Protestant  mission  in  India  was 
established  in  1706,  at  Tranquebar,  by  Messrs.  Zie- 
genbalg  and  Plutschau,  students  from  Halle,  who 
went  out  under  the  auspices  of  the  D.anish  Mission- 
ary Society.  The  second  mission  was  founded  by 
the  Baptist  Missionary  Society,  under  the  direc- 
tion of  which  William  Carey  established  himself  at 
Mudnabutty  in  1793.  Next  followed  the  London 
Missionary  Society,  in  1798,  which  founded  mis- 
sions at  Calcutta  and  Madras,  and  the  American 
Board   in    1813.     The   mission    of   the   Weslcyan 


INDIA 


470 


INDIA 


Missionary  Society  was  next  in  order,  and  was  es- 
tablished in  1817.  A  mission  had  been  begun  in 
Ceylon  in  1813,  from  which  Mr.  Lynch,  the  senior 
missionary,  was  commissioned  to  proceed  to  Ma- 
dras. He  reached  that  place  in  January,  1817.  A 
station  was  opened  at  Bombay  by  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
Homer  in  the  fall  of  the  same  year.  In  1819,  150 
oliildn-n  were  registered  in  Mr.  Lynch's  English 
and  Malabar  .school  at  Madras,  and  1G(I  in  Mr. 
Homer's  Mahratta  school  at  Bangalore.  .Stations 
were  afterwards  opened  at  Negapatam  and  Serin- 
gapatam,  and  in  1830  the  mission  returned  9 
missionaries,  25  schools,  1000  scholars,  and  314 
members  in  society.  In  1837,  the  Rev.  Jonathan 
Crowther  was  appointed  general  superintendent 
of  the  India  missions,  and  went  out  with  five  new 
missionaries,  students  of  the  Theological  Institu- 
tion then  recently  established  by  the  AVesleyans  in 
England.  The  same  year  was  marked  by  several 
conversions,  among  them  that  of  a  young  man  of 
high  standing  and  good  education,  of  the  sect  of 
iSiva,  named  Arumuga  Tambiran.  Goobee,  in  the 
Mysore  country,  was  occupied  as  a  station  in  1839. 
In  1843,  Mr.  Crowther  was  succeeded  as  superin- 
tendent by  the  Rev.  Joseph  Roberts.  In  1853  a 
petition  was  sent  to  the  Wesleyan  Conference  by 
natives  requesting  the  estaldishment  of  a  first- 
class  English  school  at  Mysore.  It  was  written  in 
the  Canarese  language,  with  an  English  transla- 
tion, and  was  signed  by  3340  persons,  Hindoos  and 
Mohammeilans,  inhabitants  of  the  city,  represent- 
ing the  speakers  of  nine  different  languages.  The 
signers  promised  if  half  of  the  expense  of  the 
school  were  paid  by  the  Conference  to  be  respon- 
sible for  the  other  half.  The  school  was  estab- 
lished in  1854.  In  1855  the  government  announced 
that  it  would  pursue  a  more  liberal  policy  with 
reference  to  the  missions,  would  take  measures  to 
bring  European  knowledge  more  speedily  witliin 
the  reach  of  the  people,  and  would  co-operate  with 
the  efforts  already  made  to  that  end.  Except  for 
the  interruptions  occasioned  by  the  mutiny  of 
1857,  the  work  of  the  missions  has  made  steady 
progress  since  that  time,  and  their  usefulness  and 
efBciency  as  civilizing  agents  have  been  proved. 

The  Wesleyan  mi.ssious  in  India  were  arranged 
in  1876  into  three  districts:  the  Madras  district, 
with  10  stations,  16  missionaries  and  assistants, 
and  403  full  members  ;  the  Mysgre  district,  with 
7  stations,  13  missionaries  and  assistants,  and  428 
full  members;  and  the  Calcutta  district,  with  4 
stations,  4  missionaries  and  assistants,  and  233  full 
members.  These  districts  reported  altogether,  in 
1876,  67  chapels  and  other  preaching-places,  33 
missionaries  and  assistant  missionaries,  34  cate- 
chists,  etc.,  36  local  preachers,  1064  full  and  ac- 
credited members,  94  on  trial,  35  Sunday-schools, 
with  80  teachers  and  1144  scholars  in  the  same, 


110  day-schools,  with  341  teachers  and  7753  schol- 
ars in  the  same,  making,  after  deducting  fur  those 
who  attended  both  classes  of  schools,  a  total  of 
8293  scholars  and  2251  attendants  on  worship  in 
the  Mysore  and  Calcutta  districts. 

The  Missionary  Society  of  the  Methodist  Episco- 
pal Church,  in  1852,  made  an  appropriation  of 
S7.5(K)  for  the  establishment  of  a  mission  in  ln<lia. 
to  be  applied  as  soon  as  a  suitable  penson  could  be 
found  to  undertake  the  work.  The  Rev.  William 
Butler,  now  superintendent  of  the  Methodist  Epis- 
copal missions  in  Mexico,  was  appointed,  in  1856,  to 
open  the  mission,  and  North  Bengal,  or  the  north- 
western part  of  the  peninsula,  was  designated  as 
the  most  suitable  fiidd  to  be  occupied.  Mr.  Butler, 
with  his  wife,  reached  Benares  in  November,  1850. 
Mr.  Butler  visited  tlie  Mission  Conference  which 
was  held  at  that  place,  and  decided  upon  the  dis- 
tricts of  Oude  and  Rohilcund  as  the  field,  and  the 
city  of  Bareilly  as  the  central  point  of  operations. 
Through  all  this  region  jMohamniedanism  is  the 
prevailing  religion.  Mr.  Butler  was  joined  after  a 
few  months  liy  the  Rev.  Ralph  Pierce  and  the  Rev. 
J.  II.  Humphrey  and  their  wives,  the  Rev.  Ralph 
Parsons,  of  the  Church  Missionary  Society,  and 
.Joel,  a  native  convert  of  the  Presbyterian  mission 
at  Allahabad.  Operations  were  broken  up  by  the 
mutiny  in  1857,  and  the  missionaries  were  obliged 
to  retire  to  Nynee  Tal,  at  the  foot  of  tlie  Himalaya 
Mountains,  for  safety.  This  place  of  refuge  has 
since  become  one  of  the  favorite  summer  health- 
resorts  of  India,  and  an  important  missionary  sta- 
tion. After  the  suppression  of  the  mutiny  new 
stations  were  occupied  at  Lucknow  and  Jloradabad. 
In  181)0  the  mission  reported  28  laborers,  1 1  Hin- 
dustani members,  32  probationers,  and  30  children 
in  the  orphanages,  1  Engli.sh  member,  and  60  Eng- 
lish probationers.  Hindustani  congregations  had 
been  formed  at  Lucknow,  Bareilly,  Moradabad,  and 
Nynee  Tal,  with  about  125  attendants,  and  English 
congregations  at  Lucknow,  Moradabad,  and  Nynee 
Tal,  witli  225  attendants.  Orphanages  for  boys  and 
girls  had  been  established  at  Lucknow  very  soon 
after  the  work  was  begun  at  that  place.  The  boys' 
orphanage  was  removed  in  1860  to  Bareilly,  and  in 
1862  to  Shahjehanpore.  when  the  girls'  orphanage 
was  removed  to  Bareilly.  The  sphere  of  the  work 
spread  very  rapidly,  one  or  more  new  stations 
being  occupied  nearly  every  year,  and  supplied 
with  American  missionaries  or  efBcient  native 
preachers.  In  1864,  December  8,  the  mission  was 
organized  into  an  Annual  Conference,  as  the 
"India  Mission  Conference,"  with  17  American 
missionaries  as  members;  1  minister  was  admitted 
to  full  connection,  and  5  persons,  including  4  na- 
tives, were  admitted  on  trial.  The  reports  nmde  to 
the  Conference  of  this  year  showed  that  there  were 
then  included  within  its  jurisdiction  117  members 


INDIA 


471 


INDIAN 


of  the  church,  32  probationers,  9  local  preachers,  9 
Sunday-schools,  with  39  officers  and  teachers,  and 
397  scholars,  and  9  churches  and  19  parsonages, 
the  total  value  of  which  was  S42,S30.  The  work 
was  divided  into  the  Moradabad,  Bareillj',  and  Luck- 
now  presiding  elders'  districts.  The  total  value  of 
the  missionary  property  at  the  different  stations  was 
given  at  146,377  rupees,  or  about  half  as  many 
dollars. 

The  Woman's  Foreign  Missionary  Society  began 
to  co-operate  with  the  work  of  the  mission  in  187(1, 
when  it  sent  i>ut  Miss  Clara  Swain  as  a  medical 
missionary  for  the  Zenanas,  Miss  Isabella  Thoburn, 
and  Miss  Fannie  J.  Sparks.  In  1871  the  Rev.  J. 
D.  Thomas,  one  of  the  missionaries,  offered  a  gift 
of  S20,001)  in  gold  for  the  endowment  of  a  theologi- 
cal school,  provided  funds  were  secured  with  which 
to  put  up  suitable  buildings.  Mr.  E.  Remington, 
of  Ilion,  X.  Y.,  offered  §5000  for  the  erection  of  the 
buildings,  and  the  missionary  committee  made  an 
appropriation  of  §10,000,  including  the  S.iOOO  con- 
tributed liy  .Mr.  Remington  for  that  purpose.  The 
school  was  opened  at  Bareilly  on  the  l.'jth  of  April, 
1872,  with  16  students  pursuing  a  course  in  the- 
ology and  the  Arabic  and  Persian  languages.  The 
first  class  of  11  students  was  graduated  in  1874. 
A  Christian  village  which  had  been  established  at 
I'anahpore  in  1863,  was  occupied  in  1870  by  34 
Christian  families,  containing  110  souls.  In  1872 
a  new  mission  was  opened  at  Bcjmbay,  under  the 
preaching  of  the  Rev.  William  Taylor,  chiefly  among 
the  English-speaking  people.  A  circuit  was  formed, 
and  the  work  was  marked  by  extensive  revivals  in 
the  vicinity.  This  work  was  taken  charge  of  by 
the  Missionary  Society,  and  appeared  in  the  report 
for  1874  as  the  Bombay  and  Bengal  mission,  with 
11  appointments  and  13  missionaries.  The  General 
Conference  of  1876  divided  the  India  missions  into 
two  Annual  Conferences, — the  North  India  Confer- 
ence including  the  work  in  the  northwest,  in  Oude, 
Robilcund,  Cawnpore,  Kumaon,  and  Gurwhal,  and 
the  South  India  Conference  including  the  work  in 
the  Bombay,  Calcutta,  and  Madras  districts.  Ac- 
cording to  the  reports  made  at  the  session  held  in 
January,  1877,  the  North  India  Conference  em- 
braced 3  presiding  elders'  districts  and  24  stations 
and  circuits,  as  follows:  Kumaon  Di.tln'rt — Nynec 
Tal,  one  native  and  one  English  church,  Paori, 
Eastern  Kumaon,  Palee  :  liohilcinid  Dislrict — 
Bareilly,  Shahjehanpore,  Boys'  Orphanage.  Panah- 
pore,  Moradabad,  Bijnour,  Budaon,  Khera  Baj- 
hera,  Sambhal,  Amroha  ;  Oudh  District — Luck- 
now,  a  native  and  an  English  church,  Seetapore, 
nurdui,  Gondah  and  Baraich.  Barabanki,  Roy  Bar- 
ejUy,  Cawnpore,  an  English  and  a  native  church. 
The  following  is  a  sumnmry  of  the  statistics  of  the 
Conference  :  Number  of  members,  1281:  of  proba- 
tioners, 757 .:  of  local  preachers,  51 ;  of  baptisms  dur- 


ing the  year,  375  ;  of  churches,  22;  of  parsonages, 
35;  probable  value  of  church  property,  $107,544; 
amount  of  receipts  for  ministerial  support,  $.3817.50 ; 
amount  of  collections  for  missions,  $-540.87 ;  num- 
ber of  Sunday-schools,  133  ;  of  officers  and  teachers 
in  the  same,  317  ;  of  Sunday-school  scholars,  6509; 
number  of  vernacular  and  Anglo-vernacular  schools, 
194 ;  of  teachers  in  the  same,  324  :  of  pupils  on 
the  rolls  (5608  boys,  1803  girls),  7411.  So  far  as 
is  shown  by  the  figures  in  the  tables,  the  pupils  in 
the  vernacular  and  Anglo-vernacular  schools  were 
classed  according  to  their  religious  affiliations  as 
follows:  Christians,  789  ;  Hindoos,  4514 ;  Moham- 
medans, 1883. 

The  South  India  Conference  was  organized  on 
the  yth  of  November,  1876,  when  the  work  was 
divided  into  three  presiding  elders'  districts,  with 
twenty-one  stations  and  circuits,  as  follows  :  B(ym- 
hay  District — Bombay,  Poona,  Tanna,  Egutpoorh, 
Mhow,  Nagpore,  Kurrachee  ;  Calcutta  District — 
Calcutta,  Se.amen's  church  (Calcutta),  Darjeeling, 
Raj  Mahal,  Allabaliad,  Jubbulpore,  -\gra.  Meerut, 
Roorkee  ;  Mailras  District — Madras,  Bangalorb, 
Bellary,  Hyderabad,  and  Secunderabad.  The  fol- 
lowing is  a  summary  of  the  statistics  as  they  were 
reported  to  the  Conference :  Number  of  members, 
1179;  of  probationers,  417;  of  local  preachers, 
40;  of  Sunday-schools,  36;  of  officers  and  teach- 
ers in  the  same,  224  ;  of  Sunday-school  scholars, 
1687. 

TheAVoman's  Foreign  Mi.«sionary  Society  of  the 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church  sustains  seven  mission- 
aries in  India,  of  whom  two  are  medical  mission- 
aries, and  employs  a  considerable  number  of  teach- 
ers and  Bible-women.  It  owns  a  home,  a  hospital, 
and  an  orphanage  at  Bareilly,  a  school  building 
and  a  home  at  Moradabad,  a  school  building,  a  home, 
and  a  boarding-hall  at  Lucknow,  an  orphanage  at 
Paori,  and  a  school  building  at  Gonda.  Including 
the  Methodist  societies,  29  American,  English,  and 
Continental  societies  have  established  missions  in 
India,  besides  which  there  are  several  private  mis- 
sions not  connected  with  any  large  societies.  These 
missions  all  returned,  according  to  the  latest  ac- 
cessible reports,  607  foreign  missionaries,  31 1  native 
assistants,  266,391  native  Christians,  and  68,689 
comiiiunicaiits. 

Indian  Mission  Conference,  M.  E.  Church 
South. — The  work  which  was  begun  among  the 
Wyandot  Indians  in  1819  gradually  spread  to 
other  tribes.  In  1830,  Thomas  and  William 
Johnson  were  sent  as  missionaries  by  the  Mis- 
souri Conference  among  the  Indians  in  that  vi- 
cinity. In  1832.  Joseph  Edniundson  was  made 
superintendent  of  the  Indian  missions,  which  were 
established  in  Missouri,  in  Kansas,  and  in  the  In- 
dian Territory.  In  1844  the  General  Conference 
authorized  an  Indian  Mission  Conference,  bounded 


INDIAN 


472 


INDIAN 


iis  follows :  "  On  the  north  by  Missouri  River,  east 
by  the  States  of  Missouri  and  Arkansas,  south  liy 
Red  River,  and  west  by  the  Roclvj'  Mountains." 
The  first  session  of  the  Conference  was  held  at 
Tahlequah,  the  Cherokee  Cnuncil  ground,  fifteen 
miles  east  of  Fort  Gibson.  It  opened  on  the  23d 
day  of  October,  Bishop  Morris  presiding.  W.  H. 
Goode  and  II.  C.  Benson  served  as  secretaries. 
There  were  twenty-one  preaclicrs  present,  inchiding 
candidates  for  ailmission.  Of  this  number,  three 
were  Cherukees,  three  were  Choctaws,  and  one  was 
a  Creek.  The  session  of  each  day  closed  with 
prayer  by  some  one  of  the  Indian  preachers. 

The  nuMibor  of  meml)ers  reported  at  that  session 
was  3144.  Of  these,  70  were  whites  and  129  were 
colored.  Four  preachers  were  ordained  deacons, 
two  of  whom  were  Olioctaw  Indians.  The  work 
was  divided  into  three  presiding  elders'  districts. 
Twenty-three  preachers  were  appointed  to  eighteen 
fields  of  labor.  J.  C.  Berryman  was  appointed  su- 
perintendent of  the  Conference.  This  organization 
was  received  with  great  favor  by  the  various  In- 
dian tribes.  The  Conference  adhered  in  the  sepa- 
ration the  following  year  to  the  Church  South.  The 
Conference  reports,  in  1875, 21  traveling  and  85  local 
preachers,  313  white,  281  colored,  and  4150  Indian 
members,  with  943  Sunday-school  scholars.  The 
boundaries  of  the  Conference  at  present  are:  on 
the  north  by  the  State  of  Kansas,  east  by  Mis- 
souri and  Arkansas,  south  by  Red  River,  and 
west  by  the  Rocky  Mountains.  In  1848  the 
Board  of  Missions  of  that  church,  with  the  help 
of  the  United  States  government,  made  provisions 
for  enlarging  the  means  of  education  through  the 
missions.  In  1853  the  Conference  returned  3  dis- 
tricts, 15  circuits,  18  white  and  17  native  preach- 
ers, 3779  members,  and  8  schools,  besides  the 
Kansas  district,  with  263  members,  which  was 
then  attached  to  the  Mis,souri  Conference.  In 
1860  it  reported  2  districts,  25  circuits,  and  29 
missionaries.  According  to  the  report  of  the 
Board  of  Missions  for  1876,  the  Conference  now 
covering  the  Indian  Territory  comprehends  the 
Cherokee,  Creek,  Chickasaw,  and  Choctaw  tribes, 
with  fractions  of  other  tribes,  and  contains  five  pre- 
siding elders'  districts, — the  Cherokee,  Choctaw, 
Creek,  Chickasaw,  and  Kiamacliee  districts, — 31 
missions,  25  ciiurches,  35  preachers,  313  white, 
4159  Indian,  and  281  colored  members,  85  local 
preachers,  and  33  Sunday-schools,  with  120  officers 
and  teachers  and  943  scholars.  Its  church  prop- 
erty was  valued  at  S7400.  Two  high  schools  were 
reported  in  a  flourishing  condition,  the  Asbury 
Manual  Labor  School,  at  Nortli  Fork,  Creek  nation, 
and  the  school  at  New  Hope,  Choctaw  nation, 

Indian  Territory,  The,  was  set  apart  by  the 
government  of  the  United  States  as  a  permanent 
home  for  such  Indian  tribes  as  could  be  persuaded 


to  settle  within  its  bounds.  It  lies  west  of  Ar- 
kansas, between  Kansas  and  Texas,  bounded  on 
the  west  l)y  Te.\as  and  New  Mexico,  It  contains 
an  area  of  08,991  square  miles,  and  a  large  portion 
of  it  is  fertile  and  beautiful.  The  Creeks,  Choc- 
taws, Chickasaws,  and  Cherokees  were  removed  from 
their  various  localities  east  of  the  Mississippi  at 
different  periods  from  1833  to  1840.  The  Methodist 
Churdi  having  established  missions  among  them 
prior  to  tlieir  removal,  followed  them  to  their  new 
home  and  reorganized  their  churches.  They  were 
received  with  a  cordial  welcome,  and  churches  and 
schools  were  established  in  several  tribes.  In  1842 
the  Choctaws  provided  for  the  establishment  of  a 
numlier  of  academies  whieli  were  to  be  manual 
labor  schools.  The  Fort  Coffee  Academy  was  the 
first  one  opened.  It  was  established  fifteen  miles 
west  of  Fort  Smith,  on  the  Arkansas  River.  In 
the  spring  of  1843,  Revs.  W.  II.  Gonde  and  H.  C. 
Benson,  of  the  Indiana  Conference,  were  appointed 
to  that  field  of  labor, — Mr.  Goode  to  be  superin- 
tendent and  Mr.  Benson  principal  teacher.  The 
female  branch  of  the  academj'  was  five  miles  dis- 
tant, and  Dr.  E.  G.  Meek  was  its  first  principal. 
These  institutions  proved  a  great  blessing  to  the 
youth  of  both  sexes,  and  in  the  mean  time  mission- 
aries traveled  extensively  through  the  Territory. 
A  Conference  was  formed  in  1844,  which  has  been 
continued  by  the  M.  E.  Church  South,  and  there 
are  now  contained  in  the  Territory  under  its  con- 
trol over  4000  members.  The  Baptists  and  Pres- 
byterians have  also  large  missions. 
Indian  Tribes  of  North  America,  Methodist 

Missions  to. — Three  Indians  were  returned  as 
members  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  in 
1789.  In  the  same  year  Dr.  Coke,  writing  of  the 
condition  and  prospects  of  the  church,  said,  "  And 
through  the  blessing  of  God  we  are  now  deter- 
mined to  use  our  efforts  to  introduce  the  gospel 
among  the  Indians.''  Missionary  work  among 
these  people  was  actually  begun  twenty-six  years 
later,  in  1815,  and  this  beginning  marks  the  origin 
of  the  whole  missionary  enterprise  of  the  Meth- 
odist Episcopal  Church.  John  Stewart,  a  free 
colored  man  of  Virginia,  was  converted  at  Mari- 
etta, O.,  in  1815,  and  became  impressed  with  the 
duty  of  going  among  the  Indians  and  preaching  to 
them.  He  made  his  way  across  the  State  to  a  vil- 
lage of  the  Delawares,  on  the  Sandusky  River,  and, 
after  singing  and  preaching  there  a  few  times, 
proceeded  to  the  Wyandots,  at  Upper  Sandusky. 
He  found  there  a  negro,  .Jonathan  Pointer,  who 
had  been  captured  by  the  Indians  in  childhood, 
who  consented  to  serve  as  his  interpreter.  He 
preached  first  at  a  feast,  the  next  day  to  an  audi- 
ence consisting  of  one  woman,  the  next  day  to  two 
persons,  and  the  next  day,  Sunday,  with  visible 
effect   to   several   per.sons.     The   influence  of  his 


INDIAN 


473 


INDIAN 


efforts  spread  fast,  and  soon  involved  the  whole 
settlement.  The  Ohio  Cunferencc  adopted  the 
mission  in  1819,  and  appointed  James  Montgomery 
as  a  colleague  to  Stewart,  placing  the  work  under 
the  charge  of  James  B.  Finley  as  presiding  elder. 
A  few  months  afterwards  five  of  the  chiefs,  Big 
Tree.  Between-the-Logs,  Mononcue,  Hicks,  and 
Peacock,  joined  the  church,  of  whom  Big  Tree  and 
Mononcue  liecame  preachers.  A  mission  school 
was  established  on  the  Wyandot  reserve,  which  re- 
ceived from  the  government  a  grant  of  land.  In 
1820  reports  of  the  work  of  the  mission  were  car- 
ried to  the  Wyandots,  near  Fort  Maiden,  Canada, 
and  were  followed  by  two  native  evangelists,  of  the 
fruit  of  whose  hiliors  it  was  reported  nine  years 
afterwards  that  there  were  9  missionary  stations  in 
Upper  Canada,  2000  adult  Indians  in  the  churches, 
and  400  pupils  in  11  schools.  Another  branch  of 
the  mission  was  established  in  1830  among  the 
Wyandots  and  Shawnees,  of  the  Huron  River,  in 
Michigan.  The  tribe  eventually  removed  to  the 
Southwest,  and  fell  under  the  care  of  the  Method- 
ist Episcopal  Church  South.  Missions  were  begun 
among  the  Creeks  and  Cherokees  in  1822,  and 
among  the  Choctaws  in  182.5, — all  of  these  impor- 
tant tribes  then  living  east  of  the  Mississippi  River. 
The  number  of  converts  among  the  Cherokees  had 
reached  800  in  1828,  and  in  1830  all  the  principal 
men  of  the  Choctaw  nation  were  attached  to  the 
church.  The  progress  of  the  Southern  missions 
was  interrupted  about  this  time  by  the  removal  of 
the  tribes  to  the  west  of  the  Mississippi.  (See 
Indian  Territory.)  A  mission  was  established 
among  the  Pottawatomies.  on  Fox  River,  in  1823: 
one  among  the  Oneidas  in  1829,  which  soon  ex- 
tended to  the  Onondagas,  Menoininces,  and  Ke- 
wawenons;  missions  were  founded  among  the 
Shawnees  and  Kansas,  west  of  the  Mississippi, 
and  the  Iroquois  and  Kickapoos  in  Illinois,  in 
1830;  among  the  Peorias.  in  1833  :  and  among  the 
Sioux,  Winnebagoes,  an<l  the  Western  Chippewas. 
in  1834. 

To  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  were  left, 
after  the  separation  of  the  Southern  Church, 
in  1845,  only  the  missions  in  the  Rock  River. 
Michigan,  and  Oneida  Conferences,  embracing  8 
missions,  11  missionaries.  29  white  and  640  Indian 
members.  In  18.')0  the  numbers  had  increased  to 
13  missions,  23  missionaries,  and  1470  members, 
with  (i  local  preachers,  and  8  schools,  with  1.5 
teachers  and  5.50  scholars. 

The  missionaries  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church  were  among  the  earliest  advocates  of  the 
policy  of  settling  the  Indians  upon  reservations  as 
a  means  of  introducing  civilization  among  them, 
and  the  reports  from  1856  to  1860  often  mention 
the  progress  of  this  policy  and  its  good  effects  upon 
the  Indians  and  on  the  interests  of  the  missions. 


In  1860  missions  were  in  operation  in  the  Minne- 
sota, Oneida,  Black  River,  Genesee,  Michigan,  De- 
troit, Wisconsin,  and  Kansas  and  Nebraska  Con- 
ferences, in  connection  with  which  were  reported 
10  missionaries,  1041  members,  7  churches,  valued 
at  S7800,  and  7  parsonages,  valued  at  S3 125. 

The  missions  to  the  Indians  of  Oregon  originated 
in  a  visit  which  four  members  of  the  Flathead 
tribe  made  to  the  States  in  1^32,  inquiring  fi^r  the 
Christian's  Book  and  the  white  man's  God.  Jason 
and  Daniel  Lee  were  appointed  to  begin  the  work 
in  this  then  far  distant  region,  and  started  for  their 
field  in  March,  1839,  to  be  followed  shortly  after- 
wards by  two  laymen.  Not  finding  the  prospects 
favorable  among  the  Flatheads,  they  selected  a 
more  eligible  site  for  the  missinn  on  the  Willamette 
River.  Eight  assistants,  including  a  blacksmith 
and  teachers,  were  sent  out  in  1836,  and  three 
more  missionaries  in  1837.  A  mission  was  begun 
at  the  Dalles  in  1838.  In  the  same  year,  Jason  Lee 
came  to  the  States  asking  for  more  help,  and  thirty- 
four  additional  laborers  were  sent  out.  In  JS44, 
the  Rev.  George  Gary  was  appointed  superintend- 
ent of  the  mission  in  place  of  the  Rev.  Jason  Lee. 
A  secular  business,  which  was  indispensable  at 
first  on  account  of  the  primitive  condition  of  the 
country,  had  been  established  in  connection  with 
the  mission,  and  had  become  so  large  as  to  inter- 
fere with  its  usefulness.  It  being  deemed  no  longer 
necessary,  the  secular  interests  were  disposed  of 
by  the  new  superintendent.  Among  the  concerns 
affected  by  this  proceeding  was  a  manual  labor 
school,  which  afterwards  became  the  Oregon  Insti- 
tute. 

The  immigration  of  whites  having  become  very 
large,  it  was  decided,  in  1847,  to  confine  opera- 
tions hereafter  to  the  white  settlements,  until 
laliors  among  the  Indians  could  be  established 
under  more  favorable  auspices.  The  Oregon  and 
California  Conference,  in  1851.  resolved  that  the 
work  among  the  Indians  ought  to  be  resumed. 
The  Rev.  J.  II.  Wilbur  subsequently  took  the 
charge  of  the  Yakima  mission,  in  Washington 
Territory,  which  reported,  in  1805,  53  members,  3 
probationers,  and  19  Sunday-school  scholars. 

Under  the  ''  peace  policy"  adopted  by  President 
Grant,  the  Methodist  Kpisco|ial  Missionary  Society 
was  given  the  nomination  of  agents  in  twenty-one 
reservations  in  the  States  of  Michigan,  California, 
and  Oregon,  and  the  Territories  of  Montana.  Idaho, 
and  Washington,  containing  a  population  of  43.916 
Indians.  One  of  these  agencies,  the  Yakima 
Agency,  in  Washington  Territory,  is  connected 
directly  with  the  missions. 

The  statistics  of  the  missions  for  1870,  as  given 
in  the  annual  report,  are  incomplete.  The  fol- 
lowing is  a  summary  of  the  fuller  statistics  for 
1875: 


INDIANA 


474 


IXDIAKA 


Central  New  York,  Oiionflngit I  4  45  11 

Central  New  York,  Onei  la 1  I  10  55 

Norlherii  Now   York,  S[.  Kngin....  1  1  75  lil 

Wentern  New  York,  Cutt»ruu);U8.  1  1  145  19 

Detroit,  Iroquois 1  a  100  tl 

Detroit,  Kewiiwenon 1  3  73  45 

Michigan,  Mission 1  3  18  72 

Michigiin,  Nortliport 1  1  42  4 

WiBCftnsin,  Onei4lii 1  5  145  70 

East  Oregon  and  Wasliiugton 4  1  100  3114 

California,  Koiiml   Valli-y 1  0  133  852 

California,  Tule  Kiver 1  2  22  121 

Total 15  31  908        1070 

Total  luimlier  of  churches,  14  ;  probable  value 
of  the  same,  !?24,150;  number  of  parsoiuifies,  9; 
probable  value  of  the  same,  SSOOO  ;  total  amount 
of  missionary  collections,  $754.10. 

{For  Indian  missions  in  the  Southwest,  see  In- 
dian- Mission-  Conference,  M.  E.  Ciu'rch  Sol'th.) 

The  Indian  missions  in  Canada  were  intrusted, 
in  1828,  to  the  care  of  the  Canada  Conference,  and 
were  placed  by  the  Conference,  in  1833,  under  the 
care  of  the  Wesleyan  Missionary  Society.  The 
Rev.  John  Stinson,  who  was 'api)ointcd  by  this 
society  to  superintend  them,  reported,  in  1834,  after 
having  visited  every  station,  that  1200  Indians, 
mostly  Chippewas,  were  members  of  the  church, 
and  2000  children  were  under  instruction  in  the 
schools.  Six  new  missionaries  were  sent  out  by 
the  Wesleyan  Society  in  1834,  and  arrangements 
made  for  extending  the  work.  Increased  interest 
in  the  missions  was  excited  in  England,  in  1837  and 
1838,  by  the  visits  of  John  Sunday  and  Peter 
Jones,  native  chiefs  and  missionaries.  Missions 
■were  opened  in  the  territory  of  the  Hudson's 
Bay  Company  in  1839,  upon  the  invitation  of 
the  company.  In  18.54  the  society  reported,  in 
Upper  Canada  and  the  Hudson's  Bay  Territory, 
23  missionaries  and  assistants,  20113  members,  and 
6320  attendants  on  public  worship.  These  mis- 
sions are  now  under  the  charge  of  the  Methodist 
Church  of  Canada.  This  church  sustained,  in  1876, 
in  British  Columbia,  Saskatchewan,  the  Hudson's 
Bay  Territory,  and  the  Province  of  Ontario  and 
Quebec,  forty-two  missions  to  Indians,  in  which  33 
missionaries  and  6  assistants  were  employed,  and 
3334  members  were  reported.  The  twenty-five  mis- 
sions to  the  settlers  and  half-breeds  in  the  British 
Columbia,  Red  River,  and  Algona  districts  em- 
ployed 23  missionaries,  and  reported  931  members. 

Missions  have  also  been  established  among  the 
Indian  tribes  by  most  of  the  larger  Protestant 
churches  of  (ireat  Britain  and  the  United  States. 
The  earliest  were  those  of  the  Society  for  the  Pro- 
pagation of  the  Gospel,  connected  with  the  Church 
of  England,  and  of  the  Moravians,  which  were 
begun  in  the  last  century. 

Indiana  (pop.  1,680,637)  was  originally  a  part  of 
the  French  territory  which  was  ceded  to  the  Eng- 
lish in  1763,  and  -was  recognized  at  the  formation 
of  the  United  States  government  as  a  part  of  the 


Northwestern  Territory,  belonging  to  Virginia.  It 
was  organized  as  a  Territory  in  1800,  then  em- 
bracing the  whole  of  the  Northwestern  Territory 
west  of  the  State  of  Ohio.  In  1805,  Michigan  was 
separated  from  it,  and  in  1809,  Illinois.  It  was  or- 
ganized as  a  State  and  admitted  into  the  Union  in 
1816.  Methodism  was  introduced  into  the  southeast 
part  by  preachers  from  Ohio,  and  by  preachers  who 
entered  its  southern  jiart  from  the  State  of  Ken- 
tucky. Transient  visits  had  been  i)aid  as  early  as 
1801.  The  first  pastoral  charge  organized  was 
Silver  Creek  circuit,  opposite  the  falls  of  the  Ohio. 
It  is  first  noticed  in  the  minutes  of  ISO".  Prior  to 
that  time  preaching-places  had  been  established 
and  classes  formed  at  several  points  in  Clark  County, 
but  they  were  included  in  the  Salt  Kiver  circuit,  of 
Kentucky.  The  first  Methodist  meeting-hou.se  was 
built  in  1807.  William  McKendree,  afterwards 
bishop,  preached  in  Clark  County  in  1803,  and  the 
first  camp-meeting  in  Indiana  was  in  the  fall  of 
1806  or  1807.  The  small  membership  which  existed 
in  the  eastern  part  of  the  State,  of  about  17.  was  in- 
cluded in  the  Ohio  Conference ;  the  other  parts  of 
the  State  were  in  the  Missouri  Conference.  Subse- 
quently Indiana  was  included  in  the  Illinois  Con- 
ference, but  in  1832  the  Indiana  Confercnae  was 
organized,  and  held  its  first  session  at  New  Albany. 
The  church  grew  with  great  rapidity,  until,  in  1843, 
it  embraced  216  ministers  and  67,219  members,  of 
whom  nearly  14,(100  had  been  admitted  in  two 
years.  In  1844  the  State  was  divided  into  two  Con- 
ferences by  the  National  Road.  From  1844  to  1848 
there  was  a  decrease  of  nearly  10,000  members, 
probably  the  result,  in  part,  of  the  reaction  of  the 
great  excitement  occasioned  by  the  Millerites  and 
other  adventists,  and  partly  ow-ing  to  the  contro- 
versy which  arose  upon  the  border  in  consequence 
of  the  separation  of  the  Southern  Methodist  Church, 
as  many  of  its  families  were  connected  with  Ken- 
tucky and  Tennessee.  In  1852  the  two  Conferences 
were  divided  into  four:  the  total  number  of  mem- 
liers  in  the  State  then  being  about  72.000.  The  re- 
ports for  1876  show  5SU  traveling  and  766  local 
preachers,  105,357  members,  113,405  Sunday-school 
scholars,  1334  churches,  valued  at  i!3,281,775,  and 
310  parsonages,  valued  at  §452,506.  There  are  also 
a  number  of  German  congregations,  which  belong 
to  the  Central  German  Conference;  and  also  several 
congregations  of  colored  members,  w-hich  report  to 
the  Lexington  Conference.  The  Methodist  Episco- 
pal Church  South  has  organized  several  societies  in 
Indiana,  near  the  Ohio  River,  but  the  membership 
is  small.  The  Methodist  Protestants  have  also  a 
number  of  societies  and  congregations  in  difierent 
parts  of  the  State,  and  the  African  Methodist  Epis- 
copal Church  has  organized  a  Conference.  The 
African  M.  E.  Zion  Church  has  also  a  number  of 
societies.     The  State  had  earlv  established  a  uni- 


INDIANA 


475 


INDIANA 


versity  at  Blooiniugtoii,  liut  after  ii  time  it  passed 
practically  into  the  hajids  of  the  Presbyterian 
Church,  and  was  numbered  in  the  public  catalogues 
as  a  Presbyterian  college.  The  Methodists,  be- 
coming dissatisfied  because  the  institution  was  used 
to  promote  sectarian  purposes,  took  measures  for 
establishing  an  institution  of  their  own,  and,  accord- 
ingly, Greencastle  was  selected  as  a  site  ;  a  charter 
was  secured,  and  a  preparatory  school  was  opened 
in  1837.  The  institution  has  continued  to  prosper, 
and  is  known  as  the  Indiana  Asbury  University. 
Ueside  this  university,  there  is  a  college  established 
at  Fort  Wayne,  and  a  female  college  at  New  Al- 


patronized  throughout  that  State.  It  was  founded 
by  the  Methodists  of  Indiana  especially  because 
they  were  deprived  in  the  early  history  of  the 
State  of  any  influence  in  the  State  University, 
which  was  virtually  managed  as  a  sectarian  in- 
stitution. Application  was  made  for  a  charter, 
which,  though  strenuously  opposed  by  the  enemies 
of  the  church,  was  nevertheless  granted.  A  pre- 
]iaratory  school  which  had  been  opened  in  the 
fall  of  1836  )iy  Rev.  Cyrus  Nutt,  a  graduate  of 
Alleghany  College,  and  subsequently  president  of 
the  State  Universitj',  wa.s  adopted  by  the  board  of 
trustees,  and  it  became,  June  5,  1837,  the  prepar- 


.NEU      UAl.l.    OF    THE    INDHN'.l    ASllUKV    L' M  V£l;.-i  1  1  ,   ( -  UlUNt  ASTLE,  IND. 


bany,  each  of  which  possesses  commodious  build- 
ings. Other  academic  schools  were  originated,  and 
for  a  time  accomplished  an  excellent  work  in  the 
education  of  the  people,  and  some  of  them,  as  the 
Battle  Ground  Institute,  stjU  exist.  The  necessity 
for  them  is  not  now  so  urgent,  as  high  schools  and 
academies  have  been  provided  by  the  munificence 
of  the  State.  The  following  table  shows  the  de- 
nominational statistics  in  the  United  States  census 
for  1870  : 


All  ilenomiiiations.. 

lillptint  

Clirietian 

(XjuKregational 

Episcopiil 

FrionJs 

Lntlieran 

rrpsbytorian , 

Hntnan  Catholic 

United  Brethren 

MethuJist 


Organizations. 
3698 


552 
455 
18 
49 
81 
195 

.•):« 

204 
184 


Edifices. 

3106 

476 

377 

12 

38 

76 

180 

315 

2(11 

121 

1121 


Sittings. 
1,008,380 
l:i5,575 
122,775 
4,800 
loaiH) 
29,.5IKI 
62,285 
116,,560 
86,810 
33,975 
346,125 


Property. 
$11,942,227 

l,l>47,li25 
81(J,875 
119.900 
492,.'>0O 
26.'i,8»0 
B19,6(K) 

2,006.550 

2,511.700 
188,000 

3,291,427 


Indiana   Asbnry  University   is   located    at 

Oreonrastlo,   Ind..  and    is  an    institution    largely 


atory  department  of  the  university.  The  corner- 
stone of  the  first  university  building  was  laid  June 
20,  1837,  by  Rev.  II.  B.  Bascom,  D.D.  The  pre- 
paratory school  was  conducted  first  in  the  old 
Methodist  church,  and  subsequently  in  the  town 
seminary,  while  the  edifice  was  in  process  of  erec- 
tion. Rev.  M.  Simpson,  subsequently  lushop,  was 
elected  its  first  president,  and  entered  upon  liis 
duties  in  April,  1839.  The  college  building  was 
completed  and  opened  for  services  in  1840,  the 
governor  of  the  State  delivering  the  charge  and 
presenting  the  keys.  The  president  having  been 
elected  editor  of  The  Western  Christian  Advocate, 
in  1848.  Rev.  E.  R.  Ames,  subsequently  bishop, 
was  elected  his  successor,  who,  after  full  considera- 
tion, declined  to  accept.  In  1849.  Rev.  L.  >V. 
Berry,  D.D.,  wa-s  elected  president,  and  filled  the 
office  until  1854,  when  he  was  succeeded  by  Rev. 
Daniel  Curry,  D.D.  He  resigned  in  1857.  and  was 
succeeded    by   Rev.  Thoma.s   Bowman,   D.D.,  who 


INDIANA 


476 


INDIANAPOLIS 


was  inaujiurated  June  28,  1859.  Having  held  the 
presidciii-y  for  nearly  fourteen  years,  he  was  eU-cted 
to  the  offieo  of  hishoii,  and  was  succeeded  by  Hev. 
Reuben  Andnis,  D.l).  In  1875,  President  Andrus 
resigned,  and  was  succeeded  by  Rev.  Alexander 
Martin,  D.D.,  who  had  been  president  of  West  Vir- 
ginia State  University.  The  institution  has  been 
favored  from  its  early  histoi-y  with  very  able  pro- 
fessors, among  whom  may  be  mentioned  Rev.  W. 
C.  Larrabee,  LL.D.,  Cyrus  Xutt,  D.I).,  B.  F.  Tefft, 
D.D.,  J.  Wheeler,  D.D.,  J.  W.  Locke,  D.D.,  Henry 
C.  Benson,  D.I).,  and  also  Profe.ssors  Downey,  Lat- 
imore,  Fletcher,  and  Bragdon,  together  with  tho'se 
who  at  present  so  ably  fill  the  chairs.  In  1S46  a 
law  department  was  organized,  at  the  iiead  of  which 
was  placed  lion.  R.  AV.  Thompson,  LL.D.,  now  Sec- 
retary of  the  Navy.  In  1848  a  medical  college  was 
established  in  Indianapolis  as  a  branch  of  the  uni- 
versity. In  1853  an  addition  to  the  library  of  4500 
volumes  was  received  by  the  bequest  of  Hon.  James 
Whitcomb.  who  had  been  governor  of  the  State. 
The  endowment  of  the  institution,  which  exceeds 
$100,(AI0,  was  chiefly  raised  in  subscriptions  of  mod- 
erate sums,  and  by  the  sale  of  scholarships  through- 
out tlie  State.  In  1869,  Robert  Stockwell,  Esq., 
of  Lafayette,  gave  825,000  to  found  a  chair  of  the 
Greek  Language  and  Literature.  On  Oct.  20,  1872, 
the  corner-stone  of  the  new  university  building  was 
laid,  a  large  concourse  having  assembled  from  dif- 
ferent parts  of  the  State  to  witness  the  ceremony. 
This  edifice  has  since  been  finished,  and  is  a  beau- 
tiful building,  as  seen  in  the  accompanying  plate. 
It  contains  a  number  of  halls,  which  have  been 
finished  and  furnished  through  the  beneficence  of 
liberal  individuals.  The  present  faculty  are  Alex- 
ander Martin,  D.D.,  president,  and  Professor  of 
Mental  and  Moral  Science ;  Joseph  Tingley,  vice- 
president,  and  Professor  of  Natural  Science ;  Phi- 
lander AV'iley.  D.D.,  Greek  Language  and  Literature; 
Lewis  L.  Rogers,  Ph.D.,  Latin  Language  and  Lit- 
erature :  John  Clark  Ridpath,  A.M.,  Belless-Lettres 
and  History  ;  John  Earp,  A.M.,  Modern  Languages 
and  Hebrew  ;  Paterson  McXutt,  Mathematics  ;  to- 
gether with  assistants  and  instructors  in  the  pre- 
paratory and  other  departments  of  the  institution. 
For  a  few  years  past  young  ladies  as  well  as  young 
gentlemen  have  been  admitted  to  its  halls,  and  the 
number  of  students  in  attendance  in  1870  was  .509. 

Indiana  Conference,  African  M.  E.  Church, 
embraces  not  only  Indiana  but  abso  a  portion  of 
Michigan.  It  reported,  in  1876,  36  local  preach- 
ers, 3012  members,  2673  Sunday-school  scholars. 
58  churches,  and  11  parsonages,  valued  at  S161,595. 

Indiana  Conference,  M.  E.  Church,  was  organ- 
ized in  1832,  having  previously  been  included  in 
the  Illinois  Conference.  At  that  time  it  embraced 
the  entire  State,  with  a  small  part  of  Michigan  and 
with  Elizabethtown,  in  tlve  State  of  Ohio.     Its  first 


session  was  held  in  New  Albany,  Oct.  17,  1842, 

and  it  reported  65  traveling  preachers,  with  20,0.15 
members.  The  growth  was  so  rapid  that  in  18-l.'{ 
there  were  216  traveling  preachers,  488  local  iireadi- 
ers,  and  67,219  members.  In  1844  the  northern 
part  of  the  State — the  National  Road  being  the  line 
—  was  separated  from  the  Indiana  Conference. 
There  remained  110  traveling  preachers,  285  local 
preachers,  and  35,686  members.  Before  1852 
these  had  increased  to  159  traveling  and  302  local 
preachers,  and  39,271  members.  The  Conference 
was  divided  in  that  year  into  the  Indiana  Con- 
ference and  the  Southeastern  Indiana.  At  present 
the  Iniiiana  Conference  embraces  the  southwestern 
part  of  the  State,  and  is  bounded  on  tlie  north  by  the 
Terre  Haute  and  Indianapolis  Railroad, — the  city 
of  Terre  Haute  being  in  the  North  Indiana  Con- 
ference, and  the  southwest  part  of  Indianapolis 
being  in  the  Indiana  Conference.  The  eastern 
boundary  is  a  line  extending  from  the  Ohio  River 
to  Indianapolis,  opposite  Louisville,  Jcffersonville 
being  in  the  Southeastern  Indiana,  and  New  Al- 
bany in  the  Indiana  Conference.  The  General 
Conference  of  1876  authorized  the  reunion  of  the 
Indiana  and  Southeastern  Indiana  Conference,  if 
the  Conferences  desired  it :  but  the  measure  was 
not  adopted  by  the  Conferences.  The  Indiana  Con- 
ference is  one  of  the  patronizing  bodies  of  the  In- 
diana Asbury  University,  which  is  located  just 
north  of  its  line ;  and  it  has  also  in  its  bounds  the 
De  Pauw  Female  College,  in  New  Albany.  The 
statistics  in  1876  were  as  follows:  142  traveling 
and  197  local  preachers,  33,261  members,  24,414 
Sunday-school  scholars,  363  churches,  valued  at 
§699, 550,  and  79  parsonages,  valued  at  $86,950. 

Indiana  Conference,  Methodist  Protestant 
Church, — This  Conference,  embracing  the  State 
of  Indiana,  was  reported  at  the  Convention  of 
1877  as  having  in  both  the  Methodist  and  Metho- 
dist Protestant  Churches,  which  were  then  united, 
77  itinerant  and  66  unstationed  preachers,  7693 
members,  88  churches,  and  9  parsonages,  valued 
at  $95,700. 

Indianapolis,  Ind.  (pop.  48,244),  is  the  capital 
of  the  State,  situated  on  White  River,  near  the 
geographical  centre.  It  is  one  of  the  greatest  rail- 
road centres  in  the  Union.  Methodism  was  intro- 
duced about  1820.  The  name  first  appears  in  the 
minutes  of  the  church  for  1821,  with  AVilliam 
Craven  as  pastor,  and  in  1823,  143  members  were 
reported.  The  first  Methodist  church  was  a  hewed 
log  house,  purchased  in  1824  and  subsequently 
enlarged  so  that  it  could  hold  about  2(K)  persons. 
Services  were  held  in  this  house  until,  in  1829,  a 
brick  edifice  was  erected.  This  gave  w.ay  to  a  fine 
brick  church,  but  the  congreg.ation  subsequently 
removed  to  Meridian  Street  church,  a  large  and 
commodious  stone  edifice.     In  1842  a  second  charge 


INFANT 


478 


INSKIP 


W113  formed,  under  Rev.  J.  S.  Bayless.  It  met  for 
a  time  in  the  court-house,  and  was  organized  as  the 
Udberts  cliarge.  The  corner -stime  of  the  new- 
church  was  laid  in  1843,  and  services  were  held  in 
its  chapel  early  in  1845.  The  edifice  cost  about 
.*;7()()().  This  church  purchased  a  larger  plot  of 
ground  and  Imilt  a  new  church,  which  was  finished 
in  ISTfi,  costing  about  Sl4l>,OI)0.  Besides  the  two 
churches  mentioned,  there  have  since  been  organ- 
ized Fletcher  Place,  Trinity,  Grace,  Third  Street, 
Ames,  Massachusetts  Avenue,  California  Street, 
and  Blackford  Street  charges.  Although  the  city 
has  grown  with  great  rapidity,  Metlio<lism  has  kept 
pace  with  it.  There  are  also  a  German  Methodist 
church  and  two  African  M.  E.  churches.  The  city 
is  divided  between  the  Indiana  and  South  Indiana 
Conferences,  and  the  following  are  the  statistics 
for  1.876 : 


S.  S.  Scholars.    Ch.  Property. 


415 

SHS.oou 

:«l 

1.50,1100 

350 

45,000 

275 

25,000 

250 

20,000 

150 

8,000 

199 

5,000 

202 

12,000 

175 

6,000 

150 

10,0(K) 

225 

23,000 

162 

2,500 

189 

40,000 

134 

8,000 

Date.  Churchea.  Members. 

1824     Meridian  Street 553 

1844    Roberts  Park 900 

1848     Fletctier  Place 319 

1869  tiracp 340 

1853    Trinity 298 

18G7     Tliinl  .Street 142 

1870  Masaachuaetta  Ave...  190 

1S73    California  Street 232 

18S7    Ames 156 

Blackford 275 

German  Cliurch 285 

Cokes  Chapel  (col'U.)  160 

African  M.  E.,  Bethel  465 

African  M.  E.,  Allen  323 


Infant  Baptism.— In  common  with  the  great 
majority  of  Christian  churches,  the  Methodist 
churches  teach  that  infants  are  subjects  of  baptism, 
as  well  as  adult  believers.  This  they  believe  to 
have  been  the  doctrine  and  practice  of  the  Chris- 
tian church  from  the  apostolic  age.  They  con- 
sider it  a  glorious  privilege  that  parents  may  bring 
their  children  to  Christ  in  this  ordinance,  as  the 
mothers  brought  their  children  to  him  personally, 
when  he  took  them  up  in  his  arms  and  blessed 
them,  saying,  "Of  such  is  the  kingdom  of  God.'' 
They  consider  it  also  an  obligation  resting  upon 
the  parents  to  publicly  cmnmit  by  this  outward 
act  their  children  to  the  watch-care  of  the  church, 
and  to  make  public  profession  that  they  believe 
that  as  the  application  of  water  purifies  from 
external  uncleanliness,  so  the  Holy  vSpirit  alone 
can  purify  and  regenerate  the  heart.  The  au- 
thority for  infant  baptism  rests  upon  the  follow- 
ing grounds:  1.  That  children  were  included  in 
the  Abrahamic  covenant,  and  were  by  an  outward 
sign  sealed  as  God's  children.  Christianity  is  an 
enlargement  of  that  covenant,  and  e.xtends  its  priv- 
ileges not  only  to  Jews,  but  to  the  whole  world, 
embracing  the  children  of  Christendom  as  well  as 
adults.  2.  Infants  are  included  in  Christ's  act  of 
redemption,  and  are  entitled  to  the  privileges  and 
blessings  following  therefrom  ;  and  as  he  has  aiiid, 
"Of  such  is  the  kingdom  of  God,"  so  they  should 
be  identified  with  his  church  on  earth.     3.  As  in- 


fants have  not  in  their  early  age  cintractcd  actual 
guilt,  but  are  in  a  state  of  justification  through  the 
merits  of  Christ,  so  that  if  they  dii:  in  infancy  they 
will  be  received  into  heaven,  they  are  jjrojier  sul>- 
jects  to  be  associated  with  the  church  on  earth. 
4.  The  practice  of  the  early  Christian  church  shows 
clearly  the  baptism  of  households,  which  in  all 
probability  contained  infant  children.  The  history 
of  the  early  church  also  shows  that  infant  baptism 
was  practiced  from  a  very  early  period,  and  has 
been  retained  in  the  church  continuously  to  the 
present  time.  Origen,  TertuUian,  Irenreus,  Justin 
Martyr,  and  others,  allude  to  the  prevalence  of  this 
pnictice  in  their  days. 

Tlie  persons  presenting  children  for  baptism  are 
not  required  by  the  Discipline  of  the  Methodist 
churches  to  be  absolutely  members  of  the  Meth- 
odist Episcopal  Church,  or  of  any  other  particular 
denomination ;  but  they  are  required  to  assume 
solemn  vows  to  train  the  children  in  the  nurture 
and  admonition  of  the  Lord  ;  which  vows  require 
the  party  presenting  the  child  to  bo  believers  in 
Christ,  to  accept  the  Holy  Scriptures,  and  to  teach 
the  children  the  observance  of  the  ordinances  of 
God's  house.  In  other  words,  they  must  be  Chris- 
tians in  faith,  thiuigh  they  may  not  have  become 
experimentally  the  children  of  God.  The  form  or 
ritual  for  infant  bapti.sni  was  an  iibridgment  by  Mr. 
Wesley  from  the  ritual  of  the  Church  of  England, 
lie  omitted  from  it  the  addresses  to  godfathers  and 
godmothers,  and  some  of  the  phrases  which  seemed 
to  refer  to  the  regeneration  of  the  child  by  or 
through  water  baptism.  The  American  Confer- 
ence, however,  in  1786,  omitted  one  phrase  which 
ho  had  retained  :  '•  Sanctify  this  water  to  the  my.s- 
tical  washing  away  of  sin;''  and  in  1792  the  ex- 
pression was  substituted,  "  Sanctify  this  water  for 
this  holy  sacrament."  The  Methodist  churches 
utterly  reject  the  doctrine  of  bajitisinal  regenera- 
tion. While  they  adhere  strictly  to  the  propriety 
of  the  ordinance,  they  believe  it  to  be  symbolii>al 
of  the  influence  of  tlie  Spirit  on  the  heart ;  that  it 
is  a  profession  of  faith  on  the  part  of  the  parents 
or  guardians ;  that  it  is  placing  the  child  under  the 
w.itohcare  of  the  church,  and  in  such  associations 
as  mav  be  of  great  service  to  it  in  subsequent  life ; 
and  that  it  i.<  its  duty,  when  coming  to  mature  years, 
to  ixssume  for  itself  the  vows  which  adult  believers 
assume  who  have  not  been  baptized  in  infancy.  The 
ordinance  may  be  administered  in  private  houses  in 
cases  of  sickness,  or  for  greater  ctmvenience,  but,  as 
a  general  rule,  the  ordinances  of  the  church  should 
be  administered  in  the  church.     (See  Baptism.) 

Inskip,  John  S.,  was  born  Aug.  10,  1816,  in 
Huntington,  England,  and  came  to  fhe  United 
States  with  his  parents  when  five  years  of  age.  lie 
was  converted  in  1832,  under  the  ministry  of  Rev. 
L.   Sciitt,  now  one  of  the   bishops  of  the   M.  E. 


ROBERTS    I'ARK    METHODIST    EPISCOPAL   CHURCH,   INDIANAPOLIS. 


IOWA 


480 


IOWA 


Church,  and  was  licensed  to  preach  and  commenced 
traveling  under  the  direction  of  the  presiding  elder 
in  1835.  In  IcSSll  he  was  received  on  trial  into  the 
Philadelphia  C'oni'erenoe,  and  in  1845  was  trans- 
ferred to  the  Cincinnati  Conference.  From  thence 
was  transferred  to  the  New  York  East  Conference; 
then  to  the  New  York  Conference ;  afterwards  to 
the  Baltimoi'e  Conference,  from  which  he  was  trans- 
ferred to  the  New  York  East  Conference.  He  has 
been  an  itinerant  minister  for  forty-two  years,  and 
has  been  engaged  in  holding  national  camp-meet- 
ings for  the  last  ten  years.  Is  now  (1877)  editor 
of  the  Christian  Standard,  agent  of  the  National 
Publishing  Association,  and  evangelist  at  large. 

Iowa  (pop.  1,194,020)  derives  its  name  from  one 
of  its  rivers.  The  first  settlement  was  made  by  a 
Canadian  Frenchman,  Julien  Dubuque,  in  1788, 
who  obtained  a  grant  of  land  including  the  pres- 
ent site  of  the  city  of  Dubuque.  He  built  there 
a  small  fort,  and  engaged  in  mining  lead  and 
trading  with  the  Indians.  The  Territory  origi- 
nally belonged  to  the  Louisiana  purchase,  and 
was  successively  under  the  control  of  Missouri, 
Michigan,  and  Wisconsin.  In  1838  it  was  erected 
into  a  separate  Territory,  and  in  1845  was  admitted 
as  a  State  into  the  Union.  Its  soil  is  exceedingly 
productive,  and  its  population  rapidly  increasing. 
Methodism  was  introduced  into  this  Territory 
among  its  earliest  settlers.  Galena  mission,  which 
included  the  region  around  Dubuque,  was  estab- 
lished in  1829,  and  from  that  time  services  were 
regularly  maintained.  About  the  same  time,  or 
possibly  a  little  earlier,  Methodist  services  were 
introduced  into  the  southeastern  part  of  the  State, 
in  the  vicinity  of  Fort  Madison.  Iowa  is  first  men- 
tioned in  the  records  of  the  church  in  1835,  when 
L.  Bevens  was  appointed  missionary,  and  at  the 
following  Conference  120  members  were  reported. 
In  1849  an  Iowa  district  was  formed,  of  which  II. 
Sowers  was  presiding  elder;  and  the  appointments 
in  Iowa  were  connected  with  the  Illinois  Confer- 
ence. At  the  organization  of  the  Rock  River  Con- 
ference Iowa  was  placed  within  its  boundaries.  In 
1844  an  Iowa  Conference  was  organized,  which 
held  its  first  session  Aug.  14  in  that  year,  and 
it  reported  5403  members,  ami  3(5  preachers  were 
appointed  within  its  Territory.  Since  that  period 
four  Conferences  are  embraced  within  the  State,  to 
wit:  Iowa,  Upper  Iowa,  Des  Moines,  and  North- 
west Iowa,  with  a  membership  of  about  65.000. 
There  have  also  been  established  in  the  State 
Methodist  colleges  at  several  points.  The  Iowa 
Wesleyan  University  is  located  at  Mount  Pleasant, 
Cornell  College  at  Mount  Vernon,  Upper  Iowa  Uni- 
versity at  Fayette,  and  Simpson  College  at  India- 
nola.  Besides  these  there  are  several  seminaries,  as 
at  Epworth  and  Algona.  The  Methodist  Protestant 
Church  reports  3(307  members,  with  57  traveling 


preachers.  The  African  M.  E.  Church  also  has  a 
few  societies.  The  following  statistics  are  taken 
from  the  United  States  census  of  187U: 

OrgauizQtioQS.  Edinoes.  Sittings.  Property. 

All  Denominations 276:!  1440  431,7oy  8.1,7:11  ],:«2 

Baptist 3U"  147  44,340  622,7(K) 

Christian 113  48  15,700  124,4.ill 

Congregational 187  125  32,925  629,(170 

Epiocopal 68  30  8,084  m2,»C2 

Evangolical  Assocliition  32  11  2,400  22,800 

Friends 82  Co  17,070  12.0,80(1 

Jewish 6  1  100  l,0(«i 

Lutheran 79  45  12  286  113,9.00 

Moravian 5  3  800  9,00o 

Presbyterian 270  186  44,266  7.14,226 

Roman  Catholic 216  165  57,280  1,216,150 

Second  Advent 28  10  2,950  l:VIOO 

Unitarian 3  2  715  19,000 

United  Brethren 188  28  10,44.0  69,2,00 

Universalist 35  15  4,465  99,.025 

Methodist 982  492  142,605  1,490,220 

Iowa  City,  Iowa  (pop.  5914),  the  capital  of 
Johnson  County,  is  situated  on  the  Chicago,  Rock 
Island  and  Pacific  Railroad.  It  is  the  seat  of  the 
Iowa  State  University.  It  first  appears  in  the 
minutes  of  the  M.  E.  Church  in  1839,  when  Josepli 
L.  Kirkpatrick  was  appointed  to  Iowa  mission. 
The  growth  of  the  church  was  quite  rapid,  as  in 
1S43  300  memljers  were  reported  in  the  charge, 
which  then  embraced  a  number  of  appointments. 
It  is  in  the  Iowa  Conference,  and  reports  290 
members,  301  Sunday-school  scholars,  and  $25,000 
church  jiroporty. 

Iowa  Conference,  M.  E.  Church,  was  organ- 
ized by  the  (iener.il  Conference  in  1844,  and  in- 
cluded all  the  territory  subsequently  organized  as 
a  State.  In  1850  the  State  was  divided  into  two 
Conferences,  the  Iowa  and  the  Upper  Iowa.  Since 
the  organization  of  these  two  Conferences  two 
others  have  been  added  within  the  bounds  of  the 
State,  the  Des  Moines  and  Northwest  Iowa  Confer- 
ences. The  present  boundaries,  fixed  by  the  Gen- 
eral Conference  of  1870,  are  as  follows :  "  On  the 
east  by  the  Mississippi  River,  on  the  south  by  the 
Missouri  State  line,  on  the  west  and  north  by  a 
line  commencing  at  the  southwest  corner  of  Appa- 
noose (!^ounty  :  thence  north  to  Marshall  County, 
leaving  Knoxville  in  the  Iowa  Conference,  and 
Monroe  in  the  Des  Moines  Conference  :  thence  on 
the  south  line  of  Marshall  Countj'  due  east  to  Iowa 
River;  thence  down  said  river  to  Iowa  City ;  thence 
on  the  Chicago,  Rock  Island  and  Pacific.  Railroad 
to  Davenport,  leaving  Davenjiort  and  Iowa  City  in 
the  Upper  Iowa  Conference,  and  all  intermediate 
towns  in  the  Iowa  Conference."  The  Iowa  Con- 
ference held  its  first  session  Aug.  14,  1844,  and 
reported  5391  white  and  12  colored  members,  38 
traveling  and  60  local  preachers.  After  the  forma- 
tion of  the  Upper  Iowa  Conference,  in  1856,  there 
remained  within  the  bounds  of  the  Iowa  Conference 
18,715  members,  120  traveling  and  206  local  ]ircacli- 
ers.  The  last  report  (1870)  shows  132  traveling  and 
ISOIocal  preachers, 20.893  members, 21.204  Sunday- 
school  scholars,  254  churches,  valued  at . '•CI  1,400, 
and  73  parsonages,  valued  at  874,760.      There   is 


IOWA 


481 


10  WA 


within  its  bounds  the  Iowa  Wesleyan  University, 
at  Mount  Pleasant,  and  a  German  college  connected 
with  it. 

Iowa  Conference,  Methodist  Protestant 
Church,  is  reported,  in  liSTT,  as  having  57  itia- 
(srant  and  67  unstationed  ministers,  3887  mem- 
bers, 34  churches,  and  18  parsonages,  valued  at 
<;f)9,500. 

Iowa  Wesleyan  University  is  located  in  Mount 
I'loasant,  Iowa,  28  miles  west  of  Burlington.    It  was 


its  commencement  ladies  have  been  admitted  to 
equal  jtriviieges  with  gentlemen,  and  this  institu- 
tion claims  tlie  lionorable  distinction  of  being  the 
first  under  the  patronage  of  the  M.  E.  Church  to 
open  the  way  for  the  higher  education  of  women. 
It  has  had  for  its  successive  presidents  Hon.  James 
Harlan,  LL.D.,  Rev.  L.  W.  Berry,  D.D.,  Rev.  Charles 
Elliott,  D.D.,  LL.D.,  Rev.  Cfeorge  B.  Jocclyn,  I).I>., 
Rev.  Charles  A.  Holmes,  D.D.,  Rev.  -John  Wheeler, 
D.D.,  and  its  present  president.  Rev.  W.  J.  Spaul- 


IOW.\    WESLEVAN    UNIVERSITY,   MOU.NT    PLEASANT,   lOM  A. 


chartered  by  the  Territorial  legislature,  under  the 
name  of  Mount  Pleasant  Collegiate  Institute,  in 
1849,  and  had  a  beautiful  plot  of  28  acres  of  ground, 
and  a  two-story  tiriek  Imilding  oO  by  tiO  feet.  It  was 
tendered  to  the  Iowa  Annual  Conference,  which,  in 
IS.iO,  received  and  adopted  it  as  the  Conference 
university,  and  pledged  to  it  their  support  and 
maintenance  as  such.  The  legislatiire  in  1854 
amended  its  charter,  changing  its  name  to  Iowa 
Wesleyan  University,  and  bestowing  upon  it  full 
corporate  powers.  The  charter  was  aei:e|ited  by  the 
unanimous  vote  of  the  Iowa  Conference  in  1855, 
from  which  period  the  legal  existence  of  the  univer- 
sity dates.  In  1854  a  new  building,  100  feet  long 
by  55  feet  wide,  and  three  stories  high  above  the 
basement,  was  erected,  at  a  cost  of  S22,000.  From 
31 


ding,  Ph.D.  It  has  also  licen  fortunate  in  securing 
an  able  faculty,  who  have  aimed  at  maintaining  a 
I  high  standard  of  scholastic  culture.  Its  graduates 
number  more  than  3(X1 ;  many  of  them  are  filling 
important  positions  in  church  and  state.  The 
number  of  students  in  attendance  in  1870  was  213, 
of  whom  98  were  in  regular  college  classes.  The 
total  assets  of  the  university  amount  to  over 
SlOO.OlXl.  It  is  well  supplied  with  apparatus  for 
illustrating  the  natural  sciences,  and  a  laboratory 
is  furnished  for  practical  chemistry  ami  pharmacy. 
The  museum  has  an  ample  range  of  minerals  and 
curiosities.  Connected  with  it  is  a  German  college, 
founded  through  the  indefatigable  exertions  of  Dr. 
John  Wheeler.  It  was  incorporated  on  the  21st 
of  May,  1S73,  and  is  designed  to  be  the  theological 


IRISH 


482 


IRISH 


institution  for  German  Methodists  in  the  West, 
Northwest,  and  Soutliwest.  Tlie  university  and  the 
college  arc  independent  in  finanoc  and  control,  but 
intimately  connected  in  instruction.  This  depart- 
ment possesses  a  fiue  large  three-story  brick  build- 
ing, erected  at  a  cost  of  about  $10,000,  on  a  five- 


GERMAN   COLLEGE    CONNECTED  WITH    IOWA  WESLEVAN 
UNIVERSITY. 

acre  plot  of  ground  adjoining  the  university,  and 
has  an  interest-bearing  endowment  of  about  825,000. 
It  has  been  under  the  charge  of  Professor  G.  F.  W. 
Willey,  iis  vice-president. 

Irisll  Methodism. — Methodism  was  introduced 
into  Ireland  by  Mr.  Thomas  Williams,  in  1747. 
In  the  spirit  of  enterprise  that  so  notaljly  marked 
the  early  preachers,  he  crossed  the  Irish  Channel 
and  began  to  preach  in  Dublin.  His  only  preach- 
ing-place was  the  streets.  Yet  God  owned  his 
labors ;  a  class  was  formed,  a  preaching-room  se- 
cured, and  Mr.  AVesley  was  informed  of  the  suc- 
cessful advance.  But  little  is  known  of  the  after- 
life of  the  evangelist  who  had  the  honor  of  the 
van.  lie  became  a  clerg\man  of  the  Church  of 
England,  and  passed  away  from  the  records. 

On  Sunday,  Aug.  9,  1747,  Mr.  Wesley  reached 
Dublin.  From  that  time  until  his  death  he  visited 
Ireland  every  second  year,  and  generally  made  a 
tour  through  the  whole  country.  On  his  first  visit 
Mr.  Wesley  found  280  members,  whose  spiritual 
experience  he  examined  and  highly  approved.  Mr. 
Charles  Wesley  visited  Ireland  shortly  after  his 
brother's  return  to  England,  and  lost  no  time  in 
idleness.  Somewhat  overshadowed  by  the  greater 
fivme  of  his  brother.  Mr.  Charles  Weslev  has  many 
claims  upon  the  affectionate  regards  of  "  the  people 
called  Methodists.''  Ilis  ]treaching  in  Dublin  was 
largely  owned  of  God  in  the  conversion  of  Catho- 
lics. Adopting  St.  Paul's  method  at  Athens,  he 
quoted  their  own  authors,  showing  from  the  "  Mis- 
s'lV  and  "Thomas  ^  Kempis''  that  Jesus  was  the 


only  Saviour  of  men.  He  bought  the  first  preach- 
ing-house in  Dublin, — at  Dolphin's  Barn,  in  the 
neighborhood  of  the  present  Cork  Street  chapel. 
He  spent  five  months  in  the  city,  and  passing  south- 
ward reached  Cork.  Here  he  encountered  severe 
persecution,  and  was  formally  indicted  by  the 
grand  jury  on  the  following  noteworthy  bill :  "We 
find  and  present  Charles  Wesley  to  be  a  person  of 
ill-fame,  a  vagabond,  and  a  common  disturber  ol 
his  Majesty's  peace,  and  we  pray  that  he  may  be 
transported."  This  outrage  on  the  name  of  justice 
greatly  encouraged  the  mob  that,  under  the  leader- 
ship of  one  Butler,  a  ballad-singer,  ran  through 
the  streets  crying,  "  Five  pounds  for  a  Swaddler's 
head.'  This  nickname  came  into  use  after  John 
Cennick  preached  from  the  text,  "  Ye  shall  find  a 
bal)e  wrapped  in  swaddling  clothes,  lying  in  a 
manger,"  The  name  yet  lingers  in  some  parts 
of  the  country.  Methodism  was  introduced  into 
Limerick  in  1749.  by  Kobert  Swindells,  whose  first 
convert — Mrs.  Eliza  Benniss — afterwards  carried 
on  a  most  intimate  and  valuable  correspondence 
with  Mr.  Wesley  on  the  subject  of  "Christian  Per- 
fection.'' She  emigrated  to  the  United  States,  and 
died  in  Philadelphia  in  1802,  aged  seventy-seven 
years.  Another  of  his  converts,  and  the  greatest, 
was  Mr.  Thomas  AValsh,  who  afterwards  became 
"  a  bright  and  shining  light.''  I>owered  with  the 
richest  gifts  and  graces  of  the  Spirit,  he  was  pro- 
nounced by  Mr.  Wesley  to  be  such  a  master  of 
biblical  knowledge  as  he  never  saw  before  and 
never  expected  to  see  again.  He  closed  his  too 
rapid  race  in  his  twenty-eighth  year. 

The  work  now  increased  rapidly.  Scores  of 
conversions  took  place,  and  several  circuits  were 
formed.  The  preachers  who  came  over  with  Mr. 
Wesley  visited  the  "  societies,"  as  they  were  called, 
regularly,  and  preached  in  new  places  as  they  were 
opened  to  them.  Soon  preachers  from  among  the 
natives  were  raised  up.  Some  of  these  had  been 
Romanists  like  Thomas  Walsh,  and  were  very  suc- 
cessful in  preaching  to  their  benighted  fellow- 
countrymen.  Many  of  these  preached  in  Irish, — 
a  language  rich  in  expletives,  and  peculiarly 
adapted  by  idiomatic  structure  and  wealth  of  phra- 
seology as  a  vehicle  of  conveying  religious  truth 
and  expressing  holy  emotion.  The  preacher  who 
possessed  a  knowledge  of  Irish  found  easy  access 
to  the  hearts  of  the  people,  and  many  believed  and 
turned  to  the  Lord.  Year  by  year  Mr.  Wesley 
continued  to  visit  Ireland,  and  to  send  over  from 
England  some  of  the  best  preachers.  Many  com- 
plaints were  made  as  to  the  time  and  men  spent 
there,  to  all  which  he  replied.  "  Have  patience,  and 
Ireland  will  repay  you.''  Altogether  he  visited 
Ireland  twenty-one  times,  extending  over  fifty 
years.  Crossing  the  Irish  Channel  forty-two  times, 
sometimes  in  wretched  vessels,  he  was  never  ship- 


IRISH 


483 


iJiiSU 


wrecked,  nor  was  any  preacher  ever  lost  making 
the  same  journey.  In  1791  Mr.  Wesley  died.  The 
minutes  of  Conference  of  the  following  year  show 
that  there  were  then  75  preachers  and  15,000  mem- 
bers in  Ireland.  Well  might  the  devouc  exclaim, 
'•  What  hath  God  wrought  I" 

Immediately  after  the  death  of  Mr.  AVesley,  the 
question  of  the  administration  of  the  sacraments 
by  the  preachers  liegan  to  be  discussed,  but  year 
after  year  it  wa-s  determined  '■  to  abide  by  the  old 
Methodist  plan  till  a  change  of  circumstances  ren- 
ders a  change  of  plan  so  unavoidable  as  to  justify 
us  in  the  sight  of  God  and  man  for  making  it."' 
(Minutes,  1792.) 

Irish  Missiuns  were  established  by  Itr.  Coke  in 
1799.    They  were  evangelistic,  and  were  in- 
tended to  carry  the  gospel  into  the  remotest 
corners  of  the  land  by  means  of  agents  fa- 
miliar with  the  Irish  language.     The  first 
missionaries  were  the  famous  Gideon  Ousley 
and  his  companion,  Charles  Graham,  after- 
wards called  "  The  Apostle  of  Kerry."    Per- 
haps no  name  in  Irish  Methodism  is  more 
widely   known    than    Mr.  Ousley's.      Of  a 
wealthy  family,  and  a  good  scholar,  a  rare 
controversialist,   and   of  sweet  temper,  his 
appearance   in   the  fairs  and  markets  was 
the  signal  for  a  crowd  and  a  service.     Amid 
honor  and  dishonor,  for  forty  years  he  con- 
tinued this  special  work,  which,  perhaps, 
more  than  anything  else,  served  the  cause 
of  Methodism  in  Ireland,  and  seems  well 
worthy  the  consideration  of  Methodists  else- 
where. The  "  General  Mission,"  as  it  is  now  called, 
continues  to  this  day  to  receive  God's  blessing, 
the  chief  missionary  being  Rev.  W.  Graham  Camp- 
bell, a  descendant  of  the  first  missionary,  Mr.  (jra- 
ham. 

Mission  Schools  were  instituted  in  1823,  by  Rev. 
Valentine  AVard,  an  agent  of  the  Missionary  Soci- 
ety. The  special  object  of  these  schools  was  to 
combine  religious  with  secular  instruction  in  re- 
mote and  sparsely-populated  regions.  The  teachers 
were  almost  always  local  preachers,  and  many  of 
them  enteretl  the  regular  work.  In  the  days  of 
their  adoption  these  schools  were  eminently  useful, 
but  with  a  better  understanding  of  the  national  sys- 
tem of  education  established  by  the  government, 
and  from  other  causes,  the  need  for  their  exist- 
ence has  ceased  to  be  felt,  and  they  have  almost 
disappeared. 

liise  of  Primitive  Wesleyanism. — The  controversy 
on  the  ordination  of  the  preachers,  and  the  admin- 
istration of  the  sacraments  by  them,  that  began  on 
the  death  of  Mr.  Wesley,  continued  to  agitate  "the 
societies"  for  more  than  twenty  years.  There  were 
two  elements  in  the  debate, — the  question  of  the 
ordinances,  and  that  of  .separation  from  the  Estab- 
lished and  other  churches.      Hitherto  Methodism 


was  regarded  as  a  "society"  within  the  Established 
or  Non-conformist  churches,  and  it  was  feared  by 
some  and  felt  by  all  that  if  the  sacraments  were  ad- 
ministered by  the  preachers  it  would  snap  the  bond 
between  the  Methodists  and  the  parish  clergy, — 
between  Methodism  and  the  church.  But  for  many 
years  petitions  had  been  sent  to  Conference  from 
many  parts  of  the  country  stating  their  grievances, 
and  a-sking  their  own  preachers  to  administer  the 
sacraments  and  make  full  proof  of  their  ministry. 
The  Conference,  year  after  year,  set  apart  one  of 
their  number — Rev.  Adam  Averell,  an  ordained 
deacon  in  the  Estaldished  Church — ^to  visit  the  peo- 
ple who  had  petitioned,  and  grant  their  request. 
But  he  was   unable   to   cover  the  whole  countrv. 


WESl.EVAX   CHAl'El,,  TULRI.ES. 

The  demand  grew  with  the  denial,  until  finally  a 
grave  and  great  division  was  threatened.  Even 
before  Mr.  Wesley's  death  the  question  of  separa- 
tion had  been  discussed,  but  he  had  stayed  it  by 
saying  "that  the  Methodists  never  will  separate 
from  the  church  —  till  God  calls  me  hence."  (Min- 
utes, 1789.)  The  last  clause  of  the  sentence  has 
since  been  regarded  as  prophetic.  Several  schemes 
were  proposed  bj'  those  who  opposed  the  preachers, 
as  such,  giving  the  ordinances.  One  was  that  a 
few  should  be  ordained  by  Episcopal  authority  for 
this  special  work.  To  this  came  the  reply  that  no 
bishop  would  ordain  a  preacher,  knowing  that  he 
would  continue  a  Methodist.  Then  Presbyterian 
ordination  was  proposed  only  to  be  rejected,  for  all 
the  preachers  at  that  time  refused  to  be  regarded 
as  Dissenters.  Finally,  a  "  Plan  of  Pilcification" 
passed  the  Conference,  granting  the  administration 
of  the  .sacraments  in  certain  circuits,  fencing  the 
privilege  with  many  conditions  and  stipulations. 
Yet  the  separation  took  place.  Mr.  Averell  and 
another  preacher  left  the  Conference,  carrying 
nearly  10,000  members  with  them,  and  organized 
the  Clones  Association  :  hence  the  term  Clonites 
was  .applied  to  the  .seceders.  but  who  ultimately 
became    known    as    Primitive   Weslevans.     These 


IRISH 


484 


IRISH 


are  not  to  be  confounded  witli  the  Primitive  Meth- 
odists of  England.  It  is  a  joy,  at  this  writinj;,  to 
observe  tliat,  after  sixty  years  of  separation,  plans 
of  union  have  been  agreed  upon.  The  sum  of 
$50,000  was  subscribed  to  remove  financial  diffioul-  : 
ties  at  the  Conference  of  1ST7.  and  it  is  hoped  the 
formal  completion  of  the  de.sinible  nniun  will  tiike 
place  in  ISTS. 

Relation  of  the  Irish  Conference  to  the  British. — 
During  Mr.  Wesley's  life  he  generally  met  the  Irish 
Conference  every  alternate  year.  Dr.  Coke  presided 
in  Mr.  Wesley's  absence,  and  after  his  death  con- 
tinued to  serve  as  president  for  twenty  years.  This 
he  did  in  compliance  with  the  request  of  the  Irish 
Conference,  and  by  appointment  of  the  British.  It 
is  to  be  noted,  however,  that  Mr.  Wesley  by  the 
Poll  Deed  made  provision  for  the  holding  of  a  Con- 
ference in  Ireland  as  often  as  it  should  seem  expe- 
dient to  the  British  Conference.  As  a  question  of 
fact,  however,  it  meets  annually,  the  president  being 
appointed  by  the  British  Conference,  suliject  to 
the  following  regulation  :  "  The  same  person  shall 
not  be  appointed  to  preside  at  two  successive  Confer- 
ences." This  limitation  at  first  gave  great  offense 
to  the  Irish  Conference,  who  requested  its  repeal. 
(Minutes,  1812.)  The  request  was  not  granted,  but 
an  enlarged  representation  in  the  "  Legal  Hun- 
dred" was  afforded.  At  ))resent  the  number  is  ten. 
"The  delegate"  is  an  otticer  recently  created.  He 
must  be  a  member  of  the  "  Legal  Hundred,"  receive 
the  nomination  of  the  Irish  Conference,  and  be  con- 
firmed by  the  British.  His  duties  are  to  preside  in 
the  absence  of  the  president,  and  to  consider  all 
appeals  or  business  affecting  the  interest  of  the 
"  connection"  during  the  intervals  of  the  Confer- 
ence. It  will  be  seen  by  this  that,  save  in  the  case 
of  accident,  no  meml)er  of  the  Irish  Conference  can 
be  its  president.  But  the  relations  of  the  two  Con- 
ferences are  most  frien<lly.  In  matters  of  legisla- 
tion it  is  sometimes  said  that  the  Irish  Conference 
is  a  spur  in  the  side  of  the  British,  but  this  is  counter- 
balanced by  the  avoirdupois  that  prevents  ovei^ 
hasty  legislation, — ever  a  disease  of  a  warm-blooded 
people. 

Lai/  Delegation  in  Conference. — After  many  years 
of  petitioning  and  discussion,  the  Conference  has 
finally  agreed  to  the  principle  of  lay  delegation  in 
Conference.  No  one  is  eligible  for  nomination  as 
lay  delegate  who  is  not  twenty-five  years  old,  and 
who  has  not  been  a  "  member  of  society"  for  at 
least  five  years.  The  election  of  lay  representatives 
is  by  vote  of  ministers  and  laymen  in  attondani'e 
at  the  March  district  meeting.  The  mixed  Confer- 
ence, constituted  of  an  equal  number  of  ministers 
and  laymen,  met  for  the  first  time  this  year  (1877), 
in  Cork,  and  consisted  of  14.3  members.  There  was 
one  vacancy  in  the  number  of  laymen,  occasioned 
tiy  the  lamented  death  of  Mr.  Samuel  M.  Comas, 


J.P.,  of  Dublin, — a  long-tried  friend  of  Methodism 
and  a  devoted  Christian.  In  all  business  relating 
to  ordinary  matters  of  administration  a  majority  of 
those  present  and  voting  shall  be  sufficient  to  de- 
cide any  question.  But  for  all  new  laws,  rules,  and 
regulations,  a  nmjority  of /h'o-/A))v/s  of  those  present 
and  voting  shall  be  necessary  before  such  measures 
shall  be  declared  to  l)e  carried.  The  action  of  the 
Irish  Conference  on  this  question  has  been  largely 
felt  in  England,  and  next  year  the  British  Confer- 
ence will  follow — etsi  no7i  passibus  cequis. 

Sand  at/- Schools  were  originated  at  the  Conference 
of  I80.J.  and  have  proved  to  lie  a  valuable  part  of 
the  work  of  Methodism.  The  Sunday-school  in 
Cork  dates  from  1791,  and  is  the  oldest  in  Ire- 
land. In  1806  returns  were  sent  in  from  25  circuits, 
showing  the  existence  of  204  schools,  with  12,180 
scholars,  exclusive  of  Dublin,  Cork,  Limerick,  and 
Belfast,  which  sent  no  returns  but  had  .schocds. 
For  man}'  years  little  care  was  given  to  the  man- 
agement of  these  schools  by  the  Conference,  but 
lately  a  Sunday-School  Union  has  been  established, 
that  has  already  done  much  to  stimulate  interest 
and  to  introduce  better  methods.  In  one  of  the 
schools  (University  Koad,  Belfast)  the  Berean  Les- 
sons of  the  M.  E.  Church  are  regularly  used. 

Day-Schooh. — These  are  partly  mission  schools 
and  partly  under  the  National  Board  of  Education. 
In  the  mission  schools  the  religious  instruction  is 
given  in  accordance  with  the  manager's  arrange- 
ment,— the  manager  being  the  superintendent  min- 
ister ;  in  the  National  schools  it  must  be  given  out 
of  regular  school  hours,  the  attendance  being  vol- 
untary. About  30  schools  are  under  the  National 
Board. 

Hi(jher  Education. — For  many  years  this  question 
has  largely  occupied  the  attention  of  the  leading 
minds  in  Irish  Methodism.  From  the  beginning 
the  education  of  ministers'  sons  was  cared  for  by 
the  establishment  of  the  academy  in  Dublin  known 
as  the  "  Connectional  School."  This  has  done 
good  service,  many  of  its  boys  having  entered 
Trinity  College  and  greatly  distinguished  them- 
selves. Its  prosperity  is  its  present  trouble,  and 
the  managers  propose  to  erect  a  larger  l)uildint',  to 
be  called  the  "  New  Institution,"  and  for  which 
generous  aid  has  lately  been  secured  in  America 
by  Rev.  Robert  Ilazleton.  The  chief  and  most 
creditable  effort  in  this  direction,  however,  is  the 
"  Methodist  College,"  Belfast,  a  noble  building, 
with  a  goodly  staff  of  professors,  a  most  hopeful 
outlook  for  the  future,  and  an  .already  established 
success.  Dr.  Robinson  Scott,  who  visited  America 
in  its  interest  twenty  years  ago,  is  its  president, 
succeeding  the  very  capable  Rev.  Dr.  Crook,  who 
is  now  a  pastor  in  New  York  City.  Rev.  William 
Arthur,  author  of  the  "Tongue  of  Fire,"  was  its 
first  president,  and  did  much   to  give  it  a  firm  hold 


IRISH 


485 


ITALY 


upon  the  interest  of  the  Methodist  people  and  a 
.secure  phioe  among  the  leading  educational  institu- 
tions of  the  country.  It  is  now  apparent  that 
Irish  Methodism  is  as  potent  to  deal  with  the  edu- 
cated as  with  the  ignorant.  "  Intellectual  penury" 
is  her  rcprciach  no  more. 

Chiritahle  Insiitntiniis. — These  are  the  "  Metho- 
dist Orphan  .Society,"  to  aid  in  tlie  maintenance 
and  education  of  orphan  children  of  Methodist 
parents.  This  society  is  greatly  indeVjted  to  Dr. 
William  Crook,  the  racy  editor  of  The  Irish  Evan- 
gelist. The  "  Strangers'  Friend  Society''  was  in- 
stituted l)y  Dr.  Adam  Clarke,  in  Dublin,  in  the 
year  1790.  The  object  is  to  visit  sick  and  friend- 
less strangers  and  to  distribute  relief  The  "  Metho- 
dist Female  Orphan  School"  was  founded  in  1S04, 
by  Mr.  Solomon  Walker,  of  Dublin,  and  is  sup- 
ported by  the  interest  from  a  property  which  he 
bequeathed  the  society  and  by  a  collection  in  one 
of  the  Dublin  chapels  yearly.  The  '■  Methodist 
Female  Benevolent  Society"  was  established  in 
1828,  and  has  done  much  good  in  its  peculiar  mis- 
sion. To  these  may  be  added  the  "  Auxiliary  Fund 
for  Worn-out  Ministers  and  Ministers"  Widows," — 
although  this  is  not  a  "charity,"  save  in  the  New 
Testament  seii.sc.  It  is  a  fuml  that  carries  its  ob- 
ject in  its  name.  It  has  S70,U0U  invested,  and  re- 
ceives an  annual  subscription  from  the  "  members 
of  the  society"  in  the  classes.  It  allows  supernu- 
merary ministers  §60  per  year,  with  So  additional 
for  each  year  they  have  traveled.  Widows  are 
allowed  S.5(),  with  S2..i0  for  each  year  of  their 
husbands'  traveling. 

Present  Condition  iind  Injiitence. — There  are  192 
ministers  in  the  Irish  Conference,  of  whom  25  are 
supernumeraries  and  27  preachers  on  trial.  The 
number  of  numibers  is  20,148  ;  on  trial,  591.  Num- 
ber of  emigraticins,  289.  The  figures  under  the 
hist  item  ai-e  unusually  small  this  year,  but  they 
direct  attention  to  a  characteristic  of  Irish  Method- 
ism. For  a  century  the  preachers  have  applied  the 
prophecy  to  themselves,  "  Surely  I  will  no  more  give 
thy  corn  to  be  meat  for  thine  enemies  ;  .and  the 
sons  of  the  stranger  shall  not  drink  thy  wine,  for 
the  which  thou  ha>t  labored.  But  they  that  have 
gathered  it,  shall  eat  it,  and  praise  the  Lord ;  and 
they  that  have  brought  it  together  shall  drink  it  in 
the  courts  of  my  holiness."  But  the  time  ha.«  not 
yet  come.  Who  can  estimate  its  influence  upon 
universal  Methodism  ?  Mr.  AVesley's  reply, '"  Have 
patience  and  Ireland  will  repay  you,"  was  soon 
understood  in  England.  In  the  first  period.  Wm. 
Thompson  (president  after  Mr.  AVesley's  death), 
James  Morgan,  Thomas  Walsh,  Henry  Moore,  and 
Adam  Clarke  enriched  the  blood  of  British  Method- 
ism, as  Wm.  Arthur  has  at  a  later  period.  At  a 
recent  session  of  the  Australian  Conference  all  the 
ministers  ordained  were  of  Irish  birth.     But  it  is 


in  the  United  States  and  Canada  that  the  force  of 
Irish  Methodism  is  most  felt.  In  the  latter  place 
to-day,  200  ministers  are  the  fruit  of  its  work,  while 
it  is  beyond  reckoning  in  the  United  States.  Philip 
Embury  and  Robert  Strawbridge,  the  planters  of 
Methodism  and  the  first  local  preachers,  Board- 
man,  the  first  missionary,  Charles  Elliot,  the  great 
delineator  of  the  great  aposta.sy,  came  from  the 
"old  country,"  and  did  pioneer  and  blessed  work  in 
the  land  of  their  adoption.  In  later  years,  eminent 
ministers  of  the  Irish  Conference,  such  as  Dr.  Wm. 
Butler,  of  Mexico,  Dr.  R.  Crook,  of  New  York, 
Thos.  Guard,  of  San  Francisco,  have  made  "  the 
States"  their  home,  while  many  hundreds  of  local 
preachers  have  entered  the  Conferences  as  regular 
ministers  and  have  built  up  the  waste  places.  Above 
all,  tens  of  thousands  of  members  have  heard  the  cry 
of  "  Westward"  and  have  obeyed.  Again  and  again 
the  Irish  preachers  have  had  to  report  whole  cla.sses, 
and  even  congregations,  having  met  together  and 
agreeing  to  emigrate.  Irish  Christianity  indeed  was 
always  missionary.  In  the  beginning,  the  great 
school  and  college  for  Europe,  it  sent  out  mission- 
aries to  Danes  and  Saxons.  Irish  Methodism  main- 
tains the  traditions,  the  genius,  and  the  propagan- 
dist spirit  of  the  olden  times.  It  deserves  the  love 
and  prayers  of  the  peoples  it  has  lienefited,  who 
may  yet  see  this  emerald  gem  of  the  isles  of  the 
sea  freed  from  all  hurtful  superstitions  and  flour- 
ishing as  the  garden  of  the  Lord. 

Ironton,  0.  (pop.  5t)86),  the  capital  of  Lawrence 
County,  .situated  on  the  Ohio  River,  is  a  manufac- 
turing town,  and  has  had  a  rapid  growth.  Method- 
ism was  introduced  into  this  region  about  1849, 
when  the  place  first  appears  in  the  minutes  of  the 
church,  with  James  T.  Holliday  and  Isaac  Neff"  as 
pastors,  who  reported  from  the  circuit  151  members. 
The  church  has  grown  steadily  with  the  poiiulation, 
there  being  now  three  church  cdifiies.  The  German 
Methodists  have  also  organized  a  congregation  and 
built  a  church,  and  the  African  M.  E.  Church  has 
an  organization.  It  is  in  the  Ohio  Conference,  and 
has  for  1876  the  following  statistics: 

Churches.  Members.  S.  S.  Scholars.  Ch.  Property. 

Fourth  Street 127  80  $1,300 

Spenser 235  200  17,000 

Wesley 2.59  300  2.1,000 

German  M.  E,  Church 76  "aS  2,900 

Afriain  M.  E.  Church 73  66  18,000 

Isaac,  Daniel,  a  Wesleyan  Methodist  minister, 
was  called  into  the  ministry  in  1800.-  He  was  an 
able  and  faithful  expositor  of  God's  holj'  word, 
"reasoning  out  of  the  Scriptures"  with  a  clearness 
and  cogency  fiw  could  resist.     He  died  in  1834, 

Italy,  Methodist  Missions  in.— The  kingdom 
of  Italy  has  been  formed  since  1859,  by  the  absorp- 
tion of  the  petty  states  and  provinces  which  pre- 
viously occupied  the  peninsula  of  Italy,  and  the 
island  of  Sicily,  and  also  the  former  kingdom  of 
Sardinia.     Its  consolidation  was  completed  in  1870, 


ITALY 


4i?0 


ITALY 


when  Rome  was  occupied  as  the  capital  of  the 
kingdom,  and  the  temporal  power  of  the  I'ope  was 
restricted  to  the  quarters  actually  occupied  by  the 
officers  of  the  Holy  See.  Under  the  former  rule 
the  several  governments  of  the  country  were  influ- 
enced by  the  pai)al  court  and  the  Roman  Catholic 
priesthood.  The  Roman  Catholic  was  the  exclu- 
sive religion  of  the  states,  and  no  other  religion 
was  tolerated.  No  Protestant  churches  existed, 
except  the  "  foreign''  churches  under  the  protec- 
tion of  the  consulates,  and  in  Piedmont,  where 
the  Waldensians  had  maintained  their  existence 
against  all  obstacles  for  many  centuries.  Under 
the  sovereignty  of  the  new  kingdom  of  Italy  the 
dominance  of  the  priests  has  been  abolished,  and 
complete  religious  freedom  has  been  established. 
The  Protestant  churches  have  improved  the  advan- 
tages offered  by  the  liberal  policy  of  tlic  present 
government.  The  Waldensians  have  strengthened 
and  enlarged  their  organization,  have  established 
missions  in  different  parts  of  the  peninsula,  and  re- 
ceive co-operation  in  their  efforts  from  the  Presby- 
terians of  Great  Britain  and  the  United  States.  A 
new  native  church,  the  Free  Christian  Church  of 
Italy,  has  been  established,  which  has  had  a  pros- 
perous growth,  and  is  also  assisted  by  Presbyterians 
and  Congrcgationalists.  English  and  American 
Episcopal  Churches  have  been  organized  in  some 
of  the  cities,  the  Baptists  have  several  large  and 
prosperous  missions,  and  the  Wesleyan  and  Meth- 
odist Episcopal  Churches  have  established  societies 
in  many  parts  of  the  kingdom. 

Methodism  was  introduced  into  Italy  from  France 
in  1852,  when  Felix  Xeff  and  M.  Rost.an  liegan  to 
labor  in  the  Waldensian  valleys  and  Piedmont. 
The  work  was  assisted  for  a  few  years  by  the  Jlis- 
sionary  Society  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church, 
as  well  as  by  the  Wesleyan  Missionary  Society, 
under  whose  jurisdiction,  as  the  patron  of  the 
French  Conference,  it  ultimately  belonged.  It 
made  gradual  progress,  and  several  stations  were 
established  among  them, — one  being  at  Turin,  the 
capital  of  the  kingdom  of  Sardinia,  in  connection 
with  the  French  Conference.  The  direct  operations 
of  the  Wosleran  Missi  )nary  Society  in  Italy  were 
begun  in  IStil ,  when  tlie  Rev.  Richard  Green  went  to 
Florence,  and  was  shortly  afterwards  joined  by  the 
Rev.  Henry  J.  Piggot.  During  this  year  a  transla- 
tion of  Wesley's  sermons  into  Italian  was  begun,  and 
twelve  of  them  were  made  ready  for  the  press.  In 
the  nest  year,  1<S02,  the  missionaries  explored  the 
field,  visiting  Bologna,  Modena,  Milan.  Florence, 
Naples,  and  other  places.  The  Rev.  Thomas  S. 
Jones  joined  the  mission  in  18ri2,  and  Mr.  Green 
returned  to  England  in  bad  health.  Milan  was 
selected  as  the  most  suitable  place  to  begin  the 
work,  and  a  girls'  boarding-school  was  opened,  a 
congregation  was  formed,  the  building  of  a  church 


was  begun,  a  depot  was  established  for  the  sale  of 
books,  and  the  translation  of  the  second  catechism 
was  published.  The  liead<iuarters  of  the  mission 
were  afterwards  transferred  to  Padua.  The  Wes- 
leyan missionary  committee  resolved,  in  1863,  to 
assist  the  schools  of  Signor  Ferreti,  at  Florence, 
and  to  aid  Signor  (iualtieri,  a  converted  priest. 
The  work  was  extended  to  the  towns  of  the  Lago 
Maggiore,  and  a  depository  for  books  was  estab- 
lished at  Parma.  In  1865  the  new  chapel  at  Milan 
was  occupied,  an  evening-school  was  established  at 
Pavia,  and  a  congregation  was  organized  there, 
and  missions  were  begun  .at  Cremona  and  Naples. 
Spezia  was  occupied  in  1860.  In  1869  the  headquar- 
ters of  the  mission  were  at  Padua  and  Naples,  and 
the  reports  showed  that  it  embraced  14  stations  or 
circuits,  2  English  and  10  Italian  ministers,  709 
members,  and  10  day-schools,  in  which  698  children 
were  instructed.  In  1870  Messina,  in  Sicily,  was 
occupied  by  evangelists.  The  occupation  of  Rome 
by  the  king  of  Italy,  in  1870,  was  followed  by  the 
establishment  of  a  mission  in  that  city.  Premises 
were  bought  for  the  purposes  of  the  missions  at 
Rome  and  Naples  in  1872,  and  the  erection  or 
adaptation  of  buildings  for  the  use  of  the  missions 
was  begun.  The  church  in  Rome,  which  is  situ- 
ated in  the  Via  della  Scufa,  near  the  palace  of  the 
Cardinal  Vicar,  was  dedicated  on  the  29th  of  April, 
1877,  with  services  by  the  founders  of  the  mission, 
the  Rev.  Messrs.  Richard  Green  and  Henry  J. 
Piggot. 

The  Wesleyan  missions  in  1876  were  divided 
into  two  districts,  the  Rome  district  and  the  Naples 
district.  The  Rome  district  included  14  stations, — 
Rome,  Anagni,  Spezia,  Bologna,  Padua,  Parma, 
Reggio,  Mczzano  Inferiore,  Vicobellignano,  Cre- 
mona, Asola,  Milan,  Pavia,  Intra.  The  Naples 
district  included  12  station.s,  —  Naples,  Fondi- 
grotta,  and  Pozzuoli  ;  Caserta ;  Santa  Maria,  Ca- 
pua, Vetere  ;  Aguila,  Solmona;  Salerno:  Casenza, 
Altomonte,  etc. ;  San  Marco,  Argcntano;  Messina; 
Syracusa  and  Floriolia;  Avola;  Palermo;  Catan- 
zano.  The  two  districts  returned  a  total  of  34 
chapels  and  other  preaching-places,  2  missionaries, 
21  Italian  ministers,  13  catechists,  1149  members, 
125  on  trial,  866  scholars  in  the  Sunday-  and  day- 
schools,  and  1963  attendants  upon  the  services  of 
the  church. 

The  missionary  committee  of  the  Methodist 
Episcopal  Church  provided,  in  1870,  for  the  found- 
ing of  a  mission  in  Italy.  The  Rev.  Leroy  M. 
Vernon,  D.D.,  was  appointed  superintendent  of 
the  mis.sion.  He  began  his  work  during  1872, 
at  Bologna,  and  was  shortly  joined  by  the  Rev. 
F.  A.  Spencer.  At  the  close  of  the  year  1873,  9 
stations  had  been  occupied, — at  Bologna,  Modena, 
Forli,  Ravenna.  Bagnacavallo,  Rimini,  Pescara 
and  Chiete,  Rome,  and  Florence.     St.  Paul's  Free 


ITALY 


487 


ITINERANCY 


School  had  been  opened  at  Boloc;na,  with  70 
scholars,  a  work  of  colportage  had  bopn  begun,  a 
f(;w  Methodist  books  had  been  translated,  and  the 
mission  reported  15  actual  laborers  and  about  40 
additional  hopeful  believers.  In  1874,  14  places 
were  occupied,  4  students  were  in  training  for  the 
Methodist  ministry,  and  the  aggregate  of  members 
and  probationers  was  returned  at  600.  Nine  of 
the  Italian  preachers  had  been  recommended  and 
received  on  trial  at  the  Germany  and  Switzerland 
Conference,  two  of  whom  were  ordained  by  Bishop 
Harris  at  the  annual  meeting  of  the  mission,  in 
September.  The  year  1875  was  marked  by  the 
dedication,  on  Christmas-day,  of  St.  Paul's  chapel, 
on  Via  Poll,  in  Kume,  the  first  Protestant  church 
))uilt  in  that  city.  In  1^77  the  military  church  in 
Rome,  with  400  members,  having  been  transferred 
to  the  Wesleyans,  the  mission  returned  14  stationed 
preachers,  1  colporteur,  1  Bible-reader,  2  exhorters, 
3  local  preachers,  6  Sunday-schools,  and  14  bap- 
tisms, and  reported  other  statistics  of  the  stations 
as  follows: 

stations.  Members.       Probationers.        S.  8.  Scholars. 

Rome,  St.  Paul's 106  9                        35 

Naples 52  33                      15 

Terni ....  34                        16 

Perugia 52  37                        22 

Florence 60  17                      32 

Bologna 26  4                        14 

Milan 25  11 

Venice 3 

Forli 17 

Dovadola 6  2 

Brescello 16 

Grottalo 12 

Total 374  147  IM 

Italy— Methodist  Missionary  Literature.— 
The  Methodist  missionaries  Iiegan  to  prepare  a 
Methodist  literature  in  the  Italian  language  almost 
simultaneously  with  the  beginning  of  the  mission- 
ary efforts.  The  translation  of  Mr.  Wesley's  ser- 
mons into  Italian  was  begun  by  the  English  mis- 
sionaries in  1861,  and  a  standard  edition  of  a 
selection  of  twenty-two  of  the  sermons  has  been 
published  from  the  press,  at  Padua,  since  1868. 
An  appropriate  accompaniment  to  this  work  is  the 
'•  Breve  Storia  del  Jletodismo  fino  alia  Morte  dl 
Giovanni  Wesley  nel  1791,''  or  "  Short  History  of 
Methodism  till  the  Death  of  John  Wesley  in  1791." 
In  1875  the  publication  of  a  quarto  journal,  II 
Corriere  Ei-anijelico.  was  begun. 

The  Methodist  Episcopal  missionaries  translated 
in  1873,  the  first  year  of  their  work  in  Italy,  the 
■'  Articles  of  Religion,"  the  "  Manual  of  Instruc- 
tion for  Clas.ses  of  Baptized  Children"  of  the  Rev. 
Bostwick  Ilawley,  and  the  ''Theological  Compend" 
of  the  Rev.  Amos  Binnov.  The  first  original  work 
of  the  mission  was  published  in  1874,  ''L'Altare 
ed  il  Trono"  ("The  Altar  and  the  Throne;  or, 
the  Alliance  of  the  Two  Powers  against  the  Lib- 
erty of  Believing  and  Thinking"),  by  the  Rev.  E. 
Borelli,  pastor  at  Bologna,  of  which  one  thousand 
copies  were  distributed.     In  the  same  year  there 


were  also  distributed  Vjy  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
missionaries  78  hymn-books,  07U  pamphlets,  \~:A 
religious  papers,  6287  tracts,  and  52  miscellaneous 
volumes,  a  part  of  which  were  printed  by  the 
mission  and  a  part  bought.  The  distribution  of 
evangelical  literature  is  furthered  by  the  co-opera- 
tion of  the  Religious  and  Foreign  Bible  Society  of 
London,  the  "  Societa  dei  Trattati  Religiosi,"  of 
Florence,  the  Wesleyan  Missionary  Society,  and 
the  Tract  Society  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church.  A  hymn-book  and  a  few  tracts  in  Italian 
are  published  by  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Book 
Concern  in  Xew  York. 

Ithaca,  N.  Y.  (pop.  8462),  the  capital  of  Tomp 
kins  County,  situated  on  the  upper  end  of  Lake  Ca- 
yuga, and  is  the  seat  of  Cornell  College.  Methodist 
services  were  introduced  in  August,  1817,  by  David 
Ayres,  a  layman  from  New  York  City.  The  same 
year  James  Kelsey  preached  the  first  Methodist 
sermon  in  the  city ;  services  were  held  in  a  large 
room  in  a  hotel,  and  a  class  was  formed,  with  David 
Ayres  as  leader.  The  first  M.  E.  church,  costing 
about  $.5000,  was  erected  in  1818.  Since  that 
time  the  growth  has  been  satisfactory,  and  there 
are  now  two  convenient  Methodist  churches.  The 
Free  Methodists  have  also  a  small  congregatiim 
It  is  in  the  Central  New  York  Conference,  and  the 
following  are  the  statistics  for  1876  : 

Churches.  Members.  S.  S.  Scholars.  Ch.  Property. 

Aurora  Street 555  400  S31,f««i 

Seneta  Street 385  200  12,U0U 

Free  Methodist 19  20  3,(J00 

Itinerancy  is  a  peculiar  feature  of  Methodistic 
economy,  and  is  in  direct  contrast  with  that  of  a 
settled  pastorate.  It  is  that  system  by  which  min- 
isterial exchanges  are  made  from  year  to  year,  or 
at  stated  periods,  among  the  different  Methodist 
churches.  It  does  not  claim  for  its  peculiar  order 
a  direct  Divine  sanction  :  and  yet  it  does  claim  that 
it  follows  essentially  the  example  of  Christ  and  of 
his  apostles;  as  no  one  of  them,  for  any  consider- 
able time,  remained  in  charge  of  a  single  congre- 
gation, or  preached  to  the  same  people.  Indeed,  it 
is  difficult  to  understand  how  the  command,  "Go 
into  all  the  world  and  preach  my  gospel  to  every 
creature,''  could  be  successfully  carried  out  unless  an 
itinerant  system  were  to  be,  to  some  extent,  adopted. 
The  apostles  traveled  from  place  to  place,  and  the 
Apostle  Paul  not  unfrequently  returned  to  visit 
the  churches,  to  instruct  them,  and  to  arrange  all 
matters  necessary  for  their  growth  and  efficiency. 
There  was  early  manifested,  however,  a  tendency 
to  a  settled  pastorate  ;  though  evangelistic  labors 
were  continued  in  the  church  for  many  years.  In 
all  periods  of  revival  and  reformation  an  itinerancy 
has  for  a  time  prevailed.  Luther  and  his  coadjutors 
traveled  from  place  to  place  and  addressed  various 
congregations,  though  not  in  any  defipite  order. 
In  Scotland,  in  the  early  period  of  the  Reformation. 


ITINERANCY 


488 


IVES 


older  and  more  experienced  ministers  were  ap- 
pointed to  districts,  to  travel  through  thimi,  and  to 
assist  the  pastors  in  different  congregations.  Mr. 
Wesley,  deprived  through  the  exclusiveness  of  the 
Church  of  Kiigland  from  preaching  in  the  churches, 
gave  himself  fully  to  evangelistic  labors,  and  it  be- 
came neoessarv  for  him  to  travel  tliiouglioiit  (ircat 
Britain  and  Ireland.  He  early  found  assistants 
who  were  willing  to  follow  in  his  footsteps,  and 
whom  he  sent  to  supervise  his  societies  in  his  ab- 
sence, and  to  preach  in  various  districts.  These 
directions  were  at  first  without  any  regular  .system, 
but  were  varied  .according  to  the  exigencies  of  the 
case.  As  early  as  174(5,  however,  he  attein|ited  to 
methodize  the  labor  of  his  helpers,  appointing  them 
to  distinct  and  separate  circuits.  The  whole  of  Great 
Britain  was  mapped  out  into  seven  of  these,  and  the 
word  "circuit"  luui  since  been  retained  as  a  tech- 
nical term  in  Methodism.  Three  years  afterwards 
there  were  20  of  these  circuits  or  "rounds''  in 
KnglanJ,  2  in  AVales,  2  in  Scotland,  and  7  in  Ire- 
land, and  at  Mr.  AVesley's  death,  in  1791,  there 
were  72  in  England,  28  in  Ireland,  7  in  Scotland, 
and  3  in  Wales.  These  circuits  at  first  embraced 
a  large  number  of  appointments,  the  preacher  re- 
turning to  them  usually  about  once  in  four  weeks, 
and  the  preacln'rs  were  changed  from  one  circuit  to 
another,  from  year  to  year,  as  circumstances  seemed 
to  require.  This  itinerant  system,  which  brought 
the  pastors  only  once  a  month  to  the  congregations, 
gave  rise  to  the  employment  of  a  local  ministry,  or 
local  preachers,  who  were  laymen  employed  in  the 
regular  business  of  life,  and  who  Mi]iplied  the  pul- 
pits in  the  absence  of  the  itinerant  preacher,  and 
thus  maintained  religious  services  on  qach  Sabbath. 
In  addition  to  this,  the  class-leader,  who  met  a  cer- 
tain portion  of  the  society  every  week,  became  a 
sub-pastor,  and  a  watchful  supervision  was  exercised 
over  all  the  nicnibcrsliip  in  the  absence  of  the  min- 
ister. In  Kiigland,  the  circuit  system  is  retained  to 
the  present  day.  In  the  large  cities  several  churches 
are  combined  under  a  single  pastorate,  and  this 
form  has  the  advantage  of  securing  in  succession 
to  the  same  church,  the  experience  and  accumulated 
wisdom  of  age  in  administration,  and  the  energy 
and  activity  of  youth  in  abundant  labors.  In 
America,  the  itinerancy  was  introduced  in  a  regular 
form  by  ministers  sent  by  Mr.  Wesley.  The  work 
had  indeed  commenced  under  local  ministers,  whose 
week-days  were  occupied  in  caring  for  their  fami- 
lies and  pursuing  other  ciccupatlims.  But  when  the 
itinerant  ministers  arrived,  they  immedlatclv  estab- 
lished the  system  which  Mr.  Wesley  bad  so  care- 
fully taught.  In  America,  the  circuits  originally 
were  very  large,  embracing  sometimes  a  region  of 
country  from  four  to  eight  hundred  miles  in  extent, 
the  minister  SDUietimes  not  returning  more  than 
once  in  six  weeks :  but  the  loi-al  minister  and  the 


class-leaders,  when  societies  were  formed,  kept  up 
services  in  their  absence.  In  this  way  Methodism 
supplied  the  wants  of  a  sparse  population  which 
was  unable  to  support  a  settled  pastorate.  It  was 
its  itinerant  work  which  gave  to  early  Methodism 
its  great  power.  As  ministers  were  raised  up  with- 
out a  thorough  theological  training,  it  became  neces- 
sary for  the  purpose  of  securing  careful  sujiervision. 
and  the  administration  of  the  ordinances,  that  some 
more  experienced  minister  should  visit  certain  por- 
tions of  the  territory,  and  hence  the  system  arose 
of  traveling  presiding  elders,  while,  to  complete  the 
system  of  superintendence,  the  bishop  hud  the  over- 
sight of  the  church  throughout  its  entire  bounds. 
The  itinerancy,  though  so  efficient,  was  not  adopted 
by  Mr.  Wesley  upon  any  theory;  it  arose  In  the 
midst  of  An  effort  to  supply  the  wants  of  a  people 
who  had  but  little  evangelical  attention.  He  be- 
came convinced,  however,  that  it  was  of  great  mo- 
ment for  the  progress  and  efficiency  of  the  church. 
He  says,  "  We  have  found  by  long  and  consistent 
experience  that  a  frequent  exchange  of  teachers  is 
best.  This  preacher  has  one  talent,  that  another : 
no  one  whom  I  ever  yet  knew  has  all  the  talents 
which  arc  needful  for  beginning,  continuing,  and 
perfecting  the  work  of  grace  in  a  whole  c<ingrega- 
tlon."  The  itinerancy  is  a  feature  which  has  been 
jealously  guarded  by  the  Methodist  Churches;  and 
those  of  them  which  have  the  Kpiscopal  form  have 
secured  it  by  their  Restrictive  Kules,  which  limit  the 
power  of  the  General  Conference.  To  secure  the 
itinerancy  more  effectively  also,  presiding  elders  are 
prohibited  from  remaining  more  than  four  years  on 
the  same  district,  and  traveling  preachers  can  re- 
main only  three.  While  this  itinerancy  has  its  dis- 
advantages, in  the  frequent  removal  of  preachers, 
and  in  the  breaking  up  of  associations  with  the 
church,  it  has  the  advantage  of  removing  pastors 
without  the  friction  which  frequently  occurs  In  other 
churches,  and  of  securing  for  pastors  congregations, 
and  for  congregations  pastors,  without  injurious 
absence  or  interruptions.  The  impression  has  pre- 
vailed recently  to  some  extent  that  while  itiner- 
ancy is  unequaled  in  spreading  the  gospel  through 
sparsely-settled  sections  of  the  country,  It  is  not 
so  well  adapted  to  cities  and  to  more  pupulous  dis- 
tricts. The  working  of  the  system,  however,  in 
England,  in  the  midst  of  the  densest  population, 
and  in  some  cities  and  districts  in  America,  shows 
that  the  increase  of  the  Methodist  Churches  under 
the  system  of  itinerancy  is  more  rapid  than  where 
the  settled  pastorate  Is  preferred  ;  and  that  in  the 
different  forms  of  Methodism,  those  which  are  the 
most  thoroughly  itinerant  are  also  the  most  suc- 
cessful. 

Ives,  Benoni  I.,  D.D.,  a  delegate  from  the 
Oneida  or  Central  Xew  York  Conference  to  the 
General    Conference   of  the    Methodist   Episcopal 


JACKSON 


489 


JACKSON 


Church  in  1868,  1872,  and  1876,  joined  the  Oneida 
Confi'reiice  in  1845,  was  appointed  chaplain  of  the 
State  prison  at  Auburn,  N.  Y.,  in  1857,  and  served 
in  that  office  for  eleven  years.     In  1872  he  was  ap- 


pointed financial  secretary  of  Syracuse  University. 
He  has  assisted  very  frequently  at  the  dedicatiiins 
of  churches,  where  liis  appeals  to  congregations  for 
subscriptions  of  money  have  been  very  successful. 


J. 


Jackson,  Edward,  Esq.,  a  Wesleyan  Methodist 
of  Canada,  was  a  native  of  Connecticut,  and  re- 
moved  to   Niagara,  Upper   Canada,  in   1826.     He 


Mrs.  Jackson,  his  wife,  was  a  lineal  descendant  of 
Aaron  Sanford,  one  of  the  first  Methodists  in  New 
England.    She  was  converted  about  the  same  period 


was  converted  in  1832,  in  Hamilton.     He  was  very  I  with  her  husband,  assisted  him  carefully  in  all  his 


EUWARD    JAIKSON,  ESQ. 


diligent  in  business,  and  being  a  tinner,  for  which 
business  at  that  time  there  was  a  great  openina  in 
the  Province,  he  founded  a  hirge  business  and  se- 
cured a  coinjietenee,  from  whii-li  lie  eoiitrilmted 
liberally  to  the  various  institutions  of  the  church. 


busine.ss.  and  was,  like  himself,  devoted  to  all  the 
interests  of  the  cliiireh. 

Jackson,  Mich.  Ipop.  11,447),  is  the  capital  of 
Jackson  County,  and  is  an  important  railroad  cen- 
tre.    It  first  appears  un  the  annals  of  the  M.  E. 


JACKSON 


490 


JACOBT 


Church  for  1839  as  a  circuit,  with  Lorenzo  Davis 
and  T.  S.  Jakway  as  pastors,  who,  in  1840,  reported 
330  members.  It  l)eoaine  a  station,  and  lias  made 
fair  progress,  and  is  now  well  supplied  with  church 
facilities  for  effective  work.  It  is  in  the  Michigan 
Conference,  and  reports  480  members,  380  Sunday- 
school  .scholars,  and  .'?7-3,000  churcli  property.  The 
Free  Methodists  have  a  small  society,  and  report 
33  members,  34  Sunday-school  scholars,  and  S1200 
church  property. 

Jackson,  Miss.  (pop.  4234),  is  the  capital  of 
the  State,  on  the  .Jackson  and  Great  Northern  Rail- 
road. Tliis  region  was  for  a  long  time  included  in 
the  Pearl  River  circuit,  one  of  the  first  formed  in 
the  State.  Jackson,  however,  does  not  appear  by 
name  on  the  annals  of  the  M.  E.  Church  until  1837, 
and  was  then  connected  with  Clinton  and  Raymond, 
with  Charles  K.  Marshall  as  pastor,  who  reported 
143  members.  Since  the  war  the  M.  E.  Church 
has  organized  a  colored  society  here,  and  it  reports, 
in  connection  with  the  Mississijipi  Conference,  221 
members.  To  Sunday-school  scholars,  and  $2200 
church  property.  The  M.  E.  Church  South  re- 
ports 2.30  members.  The  African  M.  E.  Church 
reports  29  members,  32  Sunday-school  scholars, 
and  §501)  cburrli  pro]iorty. 

Jackson,  Mordecai  W.,  a  lay  delegate  from 
the  Central  Pennsylvania  Conference  to  the  Gen- 
eral Conference  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church 
in  1876,  was  born  in  Berwick,  Columbia  Co.,  Pa. 
He  has  been  a  steward,  trustee,  and  leader  in  his 
church.  He  is  engaged  in  business  as  a  builder  of 
railroad-cars  and  as  a  banker,  and  has  been  accus- 
tomed for  several  years  to  give  to  the  church  one 
hundred  dollars  a  month  for  missions,  and  a  similar 
sum  for  church  extension. 

Jackson,  Tenn.  (pop.  4119),  the  capital  of  Madi- 
son County,  situated  on  the  Mobile  and  Ohio  Rail- 
road, is  noted  for  its  thriving  trade  as  well  as  for 
its  prosperous  educational  institutions.  This  city 
first  appears  in  the  minutes  of  the  M.  E.  Church 
fur  1820.  In  1821  it  reported  150  members,  with 
Elias  Tidwell  and  Richard  Neely  as  preachers.  It 
is  in  the  Tennessee  Conference,  and  the  Church 
South  reports  from  the  First  church  2^13  members, 
from  East  -Jackson  170  members,  and  from  City 
Mission  30  memliers. 

Jackson,  Thomas,  an  English  Wesleyan  min- 
ister, was  born  in  Yorkshire  in  1783,  and  died  in 
London  in  1873.  For  twenty  years  he  labored  in 
some  of  the  most  important  circuits :  then  for 
eighteen  years  ,as  editor  of  the  connectional  pub- 
lications ;  for  the  next  nineteen  he  was  a  theolog- 
ical tutor,  and  during  the  last  twelve  he  was  a 
supernumerary.  His  spotless  character  was  based 
on  a  sound  conversion  and  a  rich  and  growing  ex- 
perience of  the  love  of  God  which  is  in  Christ 
.Jesus  our  Lord.     He  gave  attendance  to  reading. 


and  acquired  vast  stores  of  knowledge.  He  had 
the  pen  of  a  ready  writer,  and  for  nearly  sixty 
years  it  was  kept  in  constant  exercise.  He  was 
twice  president  of  the  Conference. 

Jacksonville,  Fla.  (pop.  0912),  is  situated  on 
the  St.  .Jiilm's  River,  and  is  the  largest  and  most 
important  city  in  the  State.  It  was  named  for 
General  -Jackson  after  his  successful  military  career 
against  the  Indians  in  the  South.  It  first  appears 
in  the  minutes  of  the  M.  E.  Church  for  1836,  with 
John  Jones  as  pastor.  He  reported  from  the  cir- 
cuit of  which  it  was  the  head  29.")  members.  Sub- 
sequently it  became  a  station,  and  at  the  separatiim 
of  the  church  adhered  to  the  South.  After  the 
close  of  the  Civil  War  the  M.  E.  Church  organized 
a  society  in  Jacksonville,  and  established  a  small 
institute  for  the  education  chiefly  of  the  colored 
people.     The  following  are  the  statistics : 

Chiirchee.  Members.  8.  S.  Scliolara.  Ch.  Property. 

M.  E.  Church,  Zion 251  105  $0300 

Triiiitj- 56  40  3500 

M.  E.  Churcli  South 174  

African  M.  E.  Church 571  3l!0  8200 

Jacksonville,  111.  (pop.  9203),  the  capital  of 
Slorgan  County,  is  oue  of  the  most  flourishing  in- 
terior towns  in  the  State.  It  is  the  seat  of  the 
Illinois  Female  College,  founded  in  1847,  under 
the  control  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church. 
The  first  Mctbiiilist  class  was  organized  in  1827, 
when  Thomas  Ramlle  and  Isaac  House  were  pas- 
tors. The  first  quarterly  meeting  was  held  that 
year,  in  the  log  house  of  Father  -Jordan.  In  1830 
the  -Jacksonville  circuit  was  formed,  and  -John  Sin- 
clair was  in  ch.arge.  In  1831  he  reported  450  mem- 
bers. In  1833  it  liecame  a  station,  and  Thomas 
-J.  Starr  was  appointed  pastor,  who,  in  1835,  re- 
ported 1.50  memljcrg.  From  that  time  the  churcli 
has  greatly  prospered.  Several  of  the  American 
branches  of  Methodism  are  represented.  It  is  in 
the  Illinois  Conference,  and  the  following  are  the 
statistics  : 

Churches.  Members.  S.  S-  Scholars.  Ch.  Property. 

M.  E.  Churcli,  Centenary 314  483  S5O,O0O 

Grace 116  325  38,000 

"              Brooklyn 240  225                  7,200 

"              Gennan 75  75                  6,00fl 

M.  E.  Church  South 89  

African  M.  E.  Church 131  135                  6,600 

Free  Meth(j<ii8t« 25  .35                  3,500 

Jacoby,  Ludwig  S.,  D.D.,  an  eminent  German 
minister  in  the  Methodist  Epi.scopal  Church,  was 
born  Oct.  21,  1813,  in  Old  Strelitz,  Mechlenburg, 
Germany,  and  died  -June  21, 1874,  in  St.  Louis,  Mo. 
His  father  was  of  the  tribe  of  Levi,  and  his  mother 
from  the  priestly  line.  He  received  a  good  educa- 
tion, especially  in  the  ancient  languages.  In  1835 
he  was  baptized  by  a  Lutheran  clergyman.  In 
1839  he  emigrated  to  America,  and  located  in  Cin- 
cinnati, 0.,  as  a  physician.  He  also  devoted  him- 
self to  teaching.  Attending  the  religious  services 
held  by  Dr.  Nast,  on  Christmas-day  he  was  awak- 
ened,   and   converted   the   following   watch-night. 


JAFFNA 


491 


JAMAICA 


In  August,  1841,  he  was  sent  to  St.  Louis  by 
Bishop  Morris  to  start  the  first  Gerinan  mission  in 
that  city,  and  liis  hibors  were  blessed  with  great 
success.  In  1849,  having  a  desire  for  the  conversion 
of  his  native  countrymen.  Bishop  Morris,  with  the 
co-operation  of  the  Missionary  Board,  sent  him  to 
Ttermany  to  begin  evangelistic  work  in  Bremen. 
His  labors  there  resulted  in  the  formation  of  !i  Meth- 
odist Episcopal  society.     In  his  work  in  GL'riiiany 


a  large  number  of  the  natives  have  received  in- 
struction. A  sketch  of  the  mission  premises  is 
herewith  given.  The  school  is  for  both  boys  and 
girls,  and  education  is  given  both  in  the  Tamil  and 
Enirlish  languages.     (f!eecut<m  next  pac/e.) 

Jamaica  (I'op.  500,1.54),  one  of  the  largest  islands 
of  the  West  Indies,  was  discovered  by  Columbus, 
in  1494.  Of  its  population,  only  1:5,101  are  whites. 
The  English  Wesleyans,  by  the  labors  of  Dr.  Coke, 


REV.  LUUHIO    S.  JACOUV,  D.D. 


he  labored  faithfully  as  pi-esiding  elder,  pastor, 
editor,  book  agent,  and  superintendent.  Having 
spent  twenty-two  years  in  that  work  he  returned 
to  the  United  States,  and  was  transferred  to  the 
Southwestern  German  Conference,  and  stationed  at 
Kighth  vStreet,  St.  Louis.  His  health,  however,  de- 
clined, and  he  at  last  died,  hapjiy  in  God;  impart- 
ing blessings  like  a  patriarch  to  those  around  him. 
He  was  a  delegate  from  the  Germany  and  Switzer- 
land Conference  to  the  General  Conference  of  1872. 
Jafiha  is  a  seaport  town  of  ('eylon,  near  the 
northern  extremity  of  the  island,  and  has  a  large 
commercial  trade.  Shortly  after  the  English  Wes- 
leyans had  established  their  missions  fully  in  Cey- 
lon a  school  building  was  erected  in  JaSiia,  where 


established  a  mission  here  in  1787.  It  early  met 
with  violent  opposition,  the  authorities  passing  laws 
prohibiting  the  slaves  from  attending  their  services. 
Hence,  from  1807  to  1815,  the  work  was  interrupted, 
and  only  by  the  interference  of  the  English  home 
government  were  tlie  missionaries  allowed  to  pro- 
ceed. Even  after  this  time  the  insurrection  of  the 
slaves  was  charged  to  the  ministers.  Upon  the 
abolition  of  slavery,  however,  the  work  proceeded 
more  rapidly.  In  1846  they  reported  20, 585  mem- 
bers ;  after  that  period  there  was  a  large  decrease. 
In  1807  they  reported  75  churches,  34.105  sittings, 
24,210  attendants,  26  ministers,  14,661  members, 
5107  Sunday-school  scholars.  The  Wesleyan  Meth- 
odists now  number  21  circuits  and  16,557  members. 


JAMAICA 


492 


JAMESTOWN 


The  United  IMethoclist  Free  Churches  commenced 
their  missionary  labor  in  1838,  employing  Kev. 
Thomas  Pennoc-k,  who  had  been  a  Wesloyan  min- 
ister, and  recognizing  the  societies  which  had  for- 
merly lieen  under  his  care.  Two  missi(.inaries  were 
also  sent  out  from  England,  who  had  a  very  ilatter- 
ing  reception  at  Kingston,  but  returned  in  less  than 
two  years.  Mr.  Pcnnock,  however,  did  not  remain 
connected  with  the  mission.  In  1843  he  and  about 
two-thirds  of  the  society  withdrew  from  the  body, 
and  instituted  suit  for  the  recovery  of  the  chapels. 


four  persons  received  justifying  faith,"  and  a  Long 
Island  circuit  was  subsequently  formed.  Jiimaica 
tirst  appears  on  the  annals  of  the  M.  E.  Church  for 
1810,  with  Francis  Ward  and  Isaac  Candeo  as  pas- 
tors, who  reported  for  the  circuit  629  members. 
For  a  number  of  years  past  it  has  been  a  station. 
The  church  has  continued  to  prosper  till  the  present 
time.  It  is  in  the  New  York  East  Conference,  and 
reports  238  members,  136  Sunday-school  scholars, 
and  S4(l,()00  church  property. 

James,  John  H.,  D.D.,  was  born  Jan.  1,  1816. 


MISSION     I'REMISES,   .TAKFN.t.   CEVl.ON. 


The  litigation  continued  until  |s4'.l,  whi-n  judgment 
was  given  against  Mr.  I'enmx'k.  In  1860,  llev. 
W.  Griffiths  was  sent  to  Kingston,  who  has  labored 
diligently  until  the  present  time,  and  has  been  fol- 
lowed by  other  laborers.  The  returns  presunti'd 
to  the  Annual  Assembly  of  1876  showed  8  circuits, 
7  itinerant  preachers,  22  local  preachers,  178  leaders, 
2239  members,  with  177  on  trial,  25  chapels  and 
preaching-rooms,  21  Sunday-schools,  108  Sunday- 
school  teachers,  and  1215  scb.olars.  Only  two  of 
the  ministers  arc  Europeans.  For  the  ministry 
and  day-schools  (here  was  raised  by  local  effort  in 
.Jamaica  in  1876,  £1253.2.7},  and  ahso  £46.5.5  for 
the  General  Mission  Fund.  A  handsome  chapel 
has  been  erected  recrently  at  Kingston. 

Jamaica,  N.  Y.  (pop.  3791),  the  capital  of 
Queen's  County,  is  a  pleasant  resort  from  the 
cities  of  New  York  and  Brooklyn.  Methodism  was 
very  early  introduced  into  this  place.  In  1767, 
Captain  Webb,  having  a  relative  living  here,  came 
and  hired  a  house  and  preached  in  it,  and  "twenty- 


lie  is  the  son  of  the  late  Rev.  .lohn  .lames,  who  was 
for  five  years  one  of  the  .secretaries  of  the  Mission- 
ary Society.  Dr.  James  entered  the  ministry  in 
1836,  was  for  six  years  governor  and  chaplain  of 
Wesley  College,  Sheffield.  He  was  elected  secre- 
tary of  the  Conference  in  1870.  and  president  in 
1871. 

Jamestown,  N.  Y.  (pop.  5336),  situated  on  the 
Atlantic  and  (ireat  Western  Railroad,  and  at  the 
outlet  of  Chautauqua  Lake.  This  region  was 
originally  included  in  the  Chautauqua  circuit,  one 
of  the  first  formed  in  this  part  of  the  State. 
Jamestown  first  appears  on  the  annals  of  the  M. 
E.  Church  for  1829,  with  David  Preston  and  W. 
Butt  as  pastors,  and  they  reported  for  that  circuit, 
in  18.30,  .528  members.  It  subsequently  became  a 
station.  From  that  time  Methodism  has  kept  pace 
with  the  growth  of  the  )iopulation.  It  is  in  the 
Erie  Conference,  and  reports  489  members,  380 
Sunday-school  scholars,  and  I$19,000  church  prop- 
erty.    There  is  also  a  Swedish  Methodist  Church, 


JANES 


493 


JAN  EH 


reporting  for  the  circuit  of  their  appointments  218 
members,  30  Sunday-school  schoUirs,  unil  church 
property  vahicJ  at$")!IIM). 

Janes,  Mrs.  Charlotte  TMbou,  was  the  daugh- 
ter of  Louis  I'hibou.  Tlic  I'aiiiily  was  of  French 
extraction,  and  traced  tlieir  descent  from  a  Hugue- 
not family  of  the  same  name.  She  was  l>orn  in 
Newark,  N.  -J.,  in  1808.  She  was  carefully  reared, 
and  in  early  youth  became  a  devout  Episcopa- 
lian. While  in  the  churcii  her  religious  life 
was  marked  by  great  fervor,  and  when  about 
twenty-two  years  of  age  she  liecame  convinced 
that  her  spiritual  growth  would  be  increased  by  a 
union  with  the  Methodists.  She  therefore  with- 
drew from  the  church  of  her  childhood  an<l  united 
with  the  Methodist  Church.  This  step  met  with 
the  disapproval  of  her  relatives  and  the  opposition 
of  many  of  her  friends.  When  in  her  twenty-fifth 
year  she  married  Edmund  Storer  Janes,  afterwards 
bishop  of  the  M.  E.  Church,  but  at  that  time  agent 
for  Dickinson  College.  During  his  career  of  work 
for  the  church  she  proved  a  most  exemplary  help- 
meet, living  a  life  of  piety,  and  exerting  a  religious 
influence  over  all  with  whom  she  came  in  contact. 
For  nearly  a  year  before  her  death  she  was  a  patient 
sufferer,  proving  by  her  sweet  and  trustful  endur- 
ance the  sufficiency  of  her  faith.  She  died  Aug. 
13.  1876,  leaving  a  heritage  of  precious  memories 
to  a  large  circle  of  friends.  In  her  devotion  to 
Christ  and  her  non-conformity  to  the  world  she 
should  rank  among  those  noble  women  of  the 
churcli  who  sustained  by  their  sympathy  the  work 
of  its  founders.  She  bad  the  spirit  that  animated 
women  like  Lady  Maxwell,  Lady  Huntingdon, 
and  Mrs.  Fletcher.  Her  knowledge  of  God,  both 
in  his  Spirit  and  his  Word,  was  remarkable,  and 
her  interest  in  tlie  church  of  Christ  remained  fresh 
to  the  latest  period  of  life.  So  long  as  she  could 
talk  she  talked  of  .Jesus.  Almost  her  last  words 
were,  "  Out  (if  darkness  into  light." 

Janes,  Edwin  L.,  a  twin  brother  of  the  late 
Bishop  Janes,  was  born  May  27,  1807,  in  Sheffield, 
Mass.,  and  died  in  New  York,  Jan.  10,  1875.  He 
was  converted  while  engaged  as  a  teacher  in  Colum- 
bia Co.,  N.  Y.,  and  united  with  the  Methodist  Epis- 
copal Church.  He  was  received  on  trial  in  the 
I'hiladidphia  Conference  in  1832,  and  filled  a  num- 
lier  of  appointments  in  Philadelphia,  New  Jersey, 
:\nil  New  York,  acting  part  of  the  time  as  presiding 
elder.  He  gave  forty-three  years  to  the  itinerant 
ministry,  and  died  the  oldest  member  but  two  of 
the  New  York  East  Conference.  In  his  latter  days 
he  was  especially  earnest  in  the  temperance  cause. 
"  .Vs  a  theologian,  he  thoroughly  understood  the 
Christian  system  ;  was  eminently  capable  of  dis- 
coursing its  great  principles  and  doctrines.  His 
preaching  was  doctrinal,  but  not  dogmatic  or  specu- 
lative."    When  in(iuircd  of  by  Hishup  .Janes  near 


the  close  of  his  life  as  to  his  future,  he  said,  "  It  is 

all  bright  to  me." 

Janes,  Edmund  Storer,  D.D.,  LL.D.,  one  of 

the  bishops  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  was 
born  in  Sheffield,  Herkshire  Co.,  Mass.,  April  27, 
1807.  He  was  converted  in  1820,  and  united  with 
the  M.  E.  Church.  From  1824  to  1830  he  was  en- 
gaged in  teaching,  during  which  time  he  studieil 
law  :  but  the  sudden  death  of  his  prospective  part- 
ner led  him  to  serious  reflection,  and  he  gave  him- 
self to  the  work  of  the  ministry.  In  1830  he  was 
received  into  the  Philadelphia  Conference;  and  in 
addition  to  his  theological  studies  pursued  the 
study  of  medicine,  not  w'ith  the  design  of  prac- 
ticing, but  to  qualify  himself  more  fully  for  the 
ministry.  After  filling  various  prominent  charges, 
he  was,  in  1838,  appointed  agent  for  Dickinson  Col- 
lege, and  in  1840  was  elected  financial  secretary  of 
the  American  Bilile  Society.  On  -June  7,  1844,  in 
conjunction  with  the  late  Bishop  Hamline,  he  was 
elected  to  the  office  of  bishop,  and  was  the  last  of 
the  bishops  who  received  the  vote  of  an  undivided 
church.  For  more  than  thirty-one  years  he  dis- 
charged the  duties  of  the  episcopal  office.  He 
traveled  in  all  the  States,  except  Florida,  and  in 
most  of  the  Territories.  Twice  he  visited  the  Pa- 
cific coast.  In  18.5y,  holding  a  Conference  in  Texas, 
he  was  confronted  by  a  pro-slavery  mob  of  armed 
men,  who  gave  him  twenty-four  hours  to  leave  the 
State.  Fortunately,  his  Conference  work  had  been 
about  completed.  In  1804  he  was  a  delegate  from 
the  General  Conference  to  the  British  Wesleyan 
Conference,  and  at  the  same  time  held  the  Confer- 
ences of  Germany  and  Switzerland,  and  visited  the 
missions  from  Switzerland  to  Norway.  He  also 
rejjresented  the  American  Bible  Society  licfore  the 
British  and  Foreign  Bible  Society,  and  attended 
the  French  and  Irish  Conferences.  .\t  the  time  of 
his  death  be  was  president  of  the  Missionary  So- 
ciety, and  of  the  Sunday-School  Union  and  Tract 
Society  of  the  M.  E.  Church.  He  was  one  of  the 
managers  of  the  American  Bible  Society,  director 
in  the  American  Colonization  Society,  trustee  of 
the  Wesleyan  University  at  Middletown,  and  of 
the  Drew  Theological  Seminary,  and  president 
of  the  Minard  Home,  at  Ma<lison,  N.  J.  Bishop 
Janes  was  one  of  the  most  remarkable  men  in  the 
history  of  American  Methodism,  with  no  superior 
and  few  equals.  He  possessed  a  mind  of  a  high 
order,  capable  of  the  broadest  discernment  and  of 
the  most  subtle  analysis.  He  was  a  model  platform 
speaker, — ready,  earnest,  and  comprehensive. — and 
a  preacher  of  rare  power  and  grasping  eloquence. 
As  an  executive  officer  he  especially  excelled,  pre- 
siding with  great  skill  and  dignity,  and  attending 
diligently  to  all  the  details  of  his  office.  He  was 
a  man  of  inflexible  principle,  thorough,  conscien- 
tious, and  untiring  in  labor  and  devotion.     He  had 


JANESriLLK 


494 


JAPAN 


a  heart  of  overflowing  syinpatliy  for  any  who  were 
in  distress,  and  endeared  himself  to  many  an  af- 
flicted preacher  hy  the  kindness  of  his  manner. 
One  has  well  said,  he  was  as  practical  as  James, 
as  cautious  as  Peter,  as  tender  and  loving  as  John, 
as  many-sided  and  comprehensive  as  Paul.  He 
had  Iteen  a  sufferer  for  several  years  from  a  disease 
which  was  gradually  impairing  his  strength.  The 
death  of  his  wife,  which  occurred  Aug.  13,  deeply 


in  1840,  by  James  McKean,  then  on  the  Troy  circuit. 
Janesville  first  appears  on  the  annals  of  the  M.  E. 
Church  for  1841,  as  a  circuit,  in  the  Rock  River 
Conference,  with  Alpha  Warren  in  charge.  The 
First  church  wa.s  erected  in  1848  ;  a  frame  structure 
25  by  35  feet,  when  Wesley  Latten  was  pastor.  This 
was  superseded  by  a  brick  edifice  in  1854.  In 
1869  the  charge  was  divided,  and  Court  Street 
i  church  was   organized.     ^Methodism   in  this  citv 


REV.  EDMIND    STORF.R    JANES,  D.D.,  LL.D. 

ONE   OF  THE   BISUuPS   OE   THE    METHODIST    EPISCOPAL    fHlKCH. 


affected  him,  and  in  about  a  month  after,  returning  i 
from  the  Book   Koom  to  his  house,  he  was  seized 
with  liis  last  illness.     After  suffering  for  several  I 
days,  he  fell  gently  asleep  at  one  o'clock,  Sept.  18, 
1876.     A  few  hours  before  his  death  he  said,  in 
response  to  a  r|Uostion,  "  I  am  not  disappointed." 

Janesville,  Wis.  (pop.  8780),  the  onpital  of  Rock 
County.  situ;it<'d  on  the  Chicago  and  Northwestern 
Railroad,  was  founded  about  1830.  The  first  Metho- 
dist sermon  was  delivered  in  this  city  in  1837,  by 
Jesse  Halstead.    Regular  preaching  was  established 


has  maile  fair  progress.  It  is  in  the  Wisconsin 
Conference,  and  the  First  church  reports  148  mem- 
bers, 128  Sunday-.scli"ol  scholars,  and  !WO(Xl  church 
property.  Court  Street  reports  182  members,  140 
Sunday-school  scholars,  and  §35,000  church  prop- 
erty. 

Japan,  Methodist  Missions  in.— The  empire 
of  -Japan  consists  of  a  number  of  islands  lying  off 
the  northeast  coast  of  Asia,  lictween  the  30th  and 
50th  degrees  of  north  latitude  and  the  122d  and 
153d  degrees  of   east  longitude.     The   principal 


JAPAN 


495 


JAPAN 


island  is  called  Niphon,  and  is  about  900  miles  long 
and  100  miles  broad,  containing  an  area  of  1(X),000 
square  miles.  The  other  most  important  islands  are 
Kiu-siu,  having  an  area  of  10,000  square  miles,  and 
Sikoke,  of  12,IHJ0  square  miles.  The  islands  of  Yesso 
and  .Saghalien  belong  to  Japan,  but  are  chiefly  in- 
habited by  races  less  advanced  in  civilization  than 
those  of  the  more  southern  islands.  The  popula- 
tion of  the  empire  is  estimated  to  be  between 
thirty  and  forty  million  souls.  The  Japanese 
have  traditions  and  a  mythology  extending  back  to 
a  very  ancient  date.  AVhat  is  accepted  as  their 
authentic  history  begins  about  B.C.  660,  although 
they  have  no  records  so  early.  The  empire  has 
been  governed  by  a  single  dynasty  through  its  en- 
tire history.  The  power  of  the  Mikados,  or  here- 
ditary emperors,  was  overshadowed  for  many  cen- 
turies by  that  of  their  lieutenants,  the  Tycoons, 
who  exercised  the  actual  authority,  but  they  always 
ruled  in  the  name  of  the  Mikado,  and  in  nominal 
sul>ordination  to  him.  The  Tycoons  were  expelled 
from  power  in  1866,  and  the  Mikado  now  reigns 
actually  and  in  his  own  name.  The  Japanese  are 
the  dominant  race  in  the  southern  islands,  and  a 
highly-polished  people,  well  advanced  in  civiliza- 
tion and  the  arts,  and  are  developing  liberal  views 
and  an  active  spirit  of  enterprise.  The  northern 
and  outer  islands  are  chiefly  inhabited  by  a  people 
called  the  Ainos,  who  are  supposed  to  be  the  de- 
scendants of  the  aboriginal  inhabitants,  and  are 
still  in  a  savage  state.  The  prevailing  religions 
in  Japan  are  Shintooism  and  Buddhism.  Shin- 
tooism  is  the  religion  of  the  court,  and  is  native 
to  the  country.  Its  distinguishing  features  are 
ancestral  worship  and  sacrifices  to  departed  heroes. 
It  recognizes  a  very  great  number  of  deities,  the 
principal  of  which  is  the  reputed  divine  ancestor 
of  the  Mikado,  Ten  sho  Dai  .Jin,  or  Ama  Terasu 
Migami,  "Great  goddess  of  the  Celestial  Eflul- 
gence,''  or  the  "Heavenly  Illuminating  Spirit." 
The  doctrine  of  the  divine  descent  of  the  Mikado 
is  one  of  the  most  formidable  obstacles  to  the 
recognition  of  Christianity  by  the  government; 
for  by  rejecting  it  to  embrace  another  religion  the 
ruling  dynasty  would  give  up  the  highest  supersti- 
tious sanction  for  its  authority.  The  Shintooists 
have  only  obscure  notions  about  the  immortality 
of  the  soul,  a  Supreme  Creator,  or  a  future  state 
of  rewards  and  |iunishments.  and  seek  happiness 
in  this  life  as  their  chief  end.  They  l>elieve  in  an 
infinite  number  of  spirits,  and  their  worship  is 
without  materialism.  Buddhism  was  introduced 
from  Corea  about  the  first  century  of  the  Christian 
era,  and  extended  rapidly  till  it  almost  entirely 
superseded  Shintooism  as  the  popular  religion.  It, 
however,  adopted  the  Shintoo  deities,  and  the  two 
religions  became  so  intermixed  that  there  was 
hardly  any  perceptible  difierence  between  them. 


The  government  made  an  effort  a  few  years  ago  to 
revive  a  pure  Shintooism  and  make  it  the  domi- 
nant religion,  but  was  not  successful,  and  seems  to 
have  abandoned  the  attempt. 

Christianity  was  introduced  into  Japan  by  Roman 
Catholic  missionaries,  who  entered  the  country  with 
the  Portuguese  traders,  in  1.549,  and  made  such 
progress  that  at  the  close  of  the  sixteenth  century 
150,000  converts  had  been  enrolled.  The  preten- 
sions and  machinations  of  the  priests  aroused  the 
jealousy  of  the  government,  and  a  persecution  was 
instituted  which  became  very  savage,  and  resulted 
in  the  entire  expulsion  of  the  Portuguese,  and 
the  suppression  of  the  Christian  religion,  in  16.39, 
except  that  the  Dutch  were  allowed  to  maintain 
a  small  trading  port  under  the  most  narrow  re- 
strictions. The  entire  country  remained  closed 
to  foreigners,  and  the  practice  and  profession  of 
Christianity  were  prohibited  under  severe  penalties 
for  two  centuries.  Nevertheless,  the  Koman  Cath- 
olics claim  that  Christianity  survived,  and  that  they 
found  several  thousand  adherents  in  the  empire 
when  it  wa.s  again  opened.  Intercourse  with  for- 
eigners was  first  restored  in  1852,  when  an  Ameri- 
can expedition,  under  Commodore  Perry,  induced 
the  government  to  receive  an  envoy  from  the  United 
States.  Other  nations  foUoweil,  and  the  restric- 
tions against  foreigners  were  gradually  relaxed  until 
several  ports  were  opened  to  commerce,  and  diplo- 
matic intercourse  was  established  with  all  the  com- 
mercial countries  of  the  AVest.  Having  come  in 
contact  with  Western  civilization,  the  Japanese  have 
manifested  eagerness  to  avail  themselves  of  its  ad- 
vantages. They  adopt  its  mechanical  inventions, 
accept  Western  customs,  and  seek  to  acquire  West- 
ern learning.  They  have  sent  many  of  their  young 
men  abroad  to  be  instruete<l.  and  invite  Europeans 
and  Americans  to  establish  and  conduct  schools 
among  them.  The  edicts  against  Christianity  are 
still  nominally  in  existence,  but  they  are  not  en- 
forced. General  access  to  the  country  is.  however, 
denied.  Foreigners  are  allowed  to  sojourn  and 
travel,  and  missionaries  to  preach  and  teach,  only 
within  the  bounds  assigned  by  the  government. 
The  opportunities  for  missionary  efibrt  opened  in 
Japan  have  been  improved  by  a  number  of  the  larger 
missionarysocieties  of  the  United  States  and  Europe, 
and  the  parts  of  the  country  which  are  opened  are 
well  occupied  by  mission  stations. 

The  mission  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church 
was  begun  in  1S72,  when  an  appropriation  of?2.i.000 
was  made  by  the  general  committee  for  the  purpose, 
and  the  Rev,  R.  S,  Maclay,  D,D,,  formerly  of  the 
mission  in  China,  was  commissioned  as  superintend- 
ent of  the  new  work.  Dr.  Maclay,  with  the  Rev. 
Messrs.  J.  C.  Davidson,  Julius  Soper,  M.  C.  Harris, 
and  I.  H.  Correll,  with  their  wives,  reached  Japan 
in  July,  1873,  and  began  their  work  in  September 


JAPAN 


496 


JAPANESE 


of  the  same  year.  The  city  of  Yokohama  was  se- 
lected as  the  headquarters  of  the  mission,  and  sta- 
tions were  established  at  that  place,  Yedo  (now 
Tokio),  the  capital,  llakodadi,  and  Nagasaki.  In 
1874,  Miss  Dora  Schooninaker  went  out  as  a  mission- 
ary of  the  Woman's  Foreign  Missioiiarv  Society. 
In  1873  two  circuits,  the  Bluff  church  and  Furoclio, 
had  been  formed  at  Yokohama,  residence  houses 
had  been  built  at  all  the  stations,  the  one  at  Ilako- 
iladi  being  on  land  given  by  the  government  fur  the 
purpose,  a  church  had  been  Ijuilt  at  Yokohama, 
another  church  begun  at  Nagasaki  on  land  given  by 
the  government,  and  property  bought  for  a  church 
at  Tokio,  and  members  or  probationers,  or  both, 
were  reported  at  all  the  stations,  the  total  number 
of  members  being  6,  and  of  probationers  7.  In 
1S76  a  church  had  been  built  at  Nagasaki,  a  mis- 
sion house  had  been  erected  at  Yokohama,  the  foun- 
dation of  a  chapel  had  been  laid  at  Tokio,  a  lot  had 
been  bought  for  a  chapel  at  llakodadi.  Miss  Schoon- 
maker,  of  the  Woman's  Foreign  Missionary  Society, 
had  been  reinforced  by  the  arrival  of  Miss  Olive 
Whiting,  and  had  bought  property  for  a  house  at 
Tokio,  and  preaching  had  been  begun  at  Kanagawa 
and  Hachoji.  The  following  is  a  summary  of  the 
statistics  of  the  mission  for  1876  : 

QfatiAna  Miflflionaries      Preaching-     Mem-      Proba- 

ataiions.  (American).         Places.        bers.        tioners. 

Yukohaiiia,  Ten  kn  Do, 

or  Bluff  Station 2  2  .1  3 

Tokohama.  Furocbo..  .2  2  14  8 

Tokio 2  4  19  1(1 

Nagasaki 2  1  3  :i 

Hakodadi 2  2  2  G 

ToUl 10  11  43  30 

Besides  the  members  and  probationers,  the  mis- 
sion reported  7  baptized  children,  making  the  total 
number  of  meml)ers,  probationers,  and  baptized 
children  80,  and  a  force  of  laborers,  in  addition  to 
the  missionaries  and  assistant  missionaries,  of  2 
missionaries  of  the  Woman's  Foreign  Missionary 
Society,  4  day-school  teachers,  and  5  student  help- 
ers. The  number  of  baptisms  during  the  year  was 
42 ;  of  pupils  in  six  day-schools,  127,  besides  35 
pupils  in  the  school  of  the  Woman's  Foreign  Mis- 
sionary Society  at  Tokio ;  of  pupils  in  three  Sun- 
day-schools in  Yokohama,  110,  besides  25  pupils  in 
the  Sunday-school  of  the  Woman's  Foreign  Mission- 
ary Society,  at  Tokio  ;  average  attendance  on  wor- 
ship, 320  ;  total  value  of  mission  property  (5  houses 
and  2  chapels),  §22,225  ;  amount  of  missionary 
collections,  $71.12;  of  collections  for  the  poor. 
$5.86. 

The  Missionary  Society  of  the  Methodist  Church 
of  Canada  had,  in  1871).  missions  at  Tokio  and 
Shidzuoka,  with  the  Rev.  George  Cochran  and 
Davidson  McDonald,  M.D.,  as  missionaries,  and  re- 
ported 60  members  of  the  congregations.  Mr. 
Cochran's  first  convert  at  Tokio  was  the  principal 
of  a  normal  school,  an  eminent  Chinese  scholar. 


and  a  gentleman  of  high  social  standing.  The  Rev. 
Messrs.  Meacham  and  Charles  S.  Eby  were  sent  out 
during  the  year  as  additional  missionaries,  one  of 
whom  would  establish  a  mission  at  Numadzu. 

Twelvemissionariesareatwork  in.Japaii,  of  which 
8  are  American,  2  are  Scotch,  and  2  are  connected 
with  the  Church  of  England.  The  American,  Brit- 
ish and  Foreign,  and  National  Scottisli  Bible  So- 
cieties have  also  agents  in  the  country.  All  of  the 
societies  together  employ  79  American  and  Euro- 
pean, and  33  native  paid  agents.  The  total  number 
of  baptized  converts  reported  is  1004,  and  tlic  aver- 
age attendance  upon  public  worship  is  3495.  The 
Board  of  Missions  of  the  Methodist  Protestant 
Church  has  a  mission  house  and  school  for  the 
education  of  native  girls  at  Yokohama,  at  which, 
according  to  the  last  report  of  the  board  (July  10, 
1877),  5  girls  were  cared  for  and  instructed. 

Japanese  Language  and  Missionary  Lit- 
erature.— The  Japanese  language  belongs  to  the 
polysyllabic  branch  of  the  Mongolian  division.  It 
has  neither  common  descent  with  nor  family  rela- 
tionship to  the  Chinese  language,  and  is  entirely 
different  from  it  in  grammatical  structure,  but  has 
been  greatly  enlarged  and  enriched  by  Chinese 
words,  all  taken  from  the  written  language.  The 
words  in  common  usage — those  relating  to  the 
names  of  things,  every-day  concerns,  and  family 
relationshii) — are  native,  while  Chinese  words  are 
found  among  the  technical,  philosophical,  and  scien- 
tific terms.  In  literature,  Chinese  abounds  in  the 
higher  compositions,  but  popular  works  are  com- 
posed with  native  words.  The  written  and  spoken 
language  are  the  same ;  the  alphabet  consists  of 
forty-eight  letters,  derived  from  the  Chinese.  The 
language  is  very  musical  in  its  articulation.  The 
literature  of  the  Japanese  has  been  for  the  most 
part  developed  since  the  study  of  the  Chinese  was 
begun  among  them,  and  has  become  quite  copious, 
embracing  works  in  all  the  principal  departments, 
as  history,  biography,  law,  poetry,  fiction,  the 
Shintoo  and  Buddhist  religions,  the  drama,  philol- 
ogy, and  topography.  It  is  rich  in  histories,  of 
which  the  earliest  were  composed  in  the  eighth  cen- 
tury. The  popular  stories  and  children's  books  are 
numerous,  peculiar,  and  entertaining.  The  scholars 
of  the  country  are  diligent  students  of  European 
languages,  and  are  fast  making  themselves  ac- 
quainted with  the  treasures  of  Western  literature. 
The  efforts  of  the  missionaries  in  the  Japanese 
language  have  been  so  far  directed  principally  to 
the  translation  of  parts  of  the  Bible  and  the  pub- 
lication of  tracts.  A  translation  of  the  Bible  is  in 
progress  by  a  committee  representing  the  majority 
of  the  Christian  churches  in  the  country,  under  the 
auspices  of  the  American  Bible  Society,  on  which 
the  Kev.  Dr.  R.  S.  Maclaj'  represents  the  Meth- 
odist  Episcopal   mission.     This  mission  has  pub- 


J  A  QUE 8 


497 


JENNINGS 


lished"  A  Short  Writing  of  the  True  God's  Mercy," 
a  tract  of  fifty  jiages,  of  which  1120  copies  were 
issued  in  1875,  and  350  copies  in  1876  ;  a  '"  Sunday 
Sheet,"  containing  the  Sundays  of  the  year,  arranged 
according  to  the  days  of  the  month  ;  the  Apostles' 
Creed  and  the  Ten  Commandments,  of  which  7<XX) 
copies  were  issued  in  1875;  the  "Catechism  of  the 
M.  E.  Church,"  of  which  600  copies  were  issued 
in  1876 ;  and  has  circulated  a  Japanese  hymn- 
book,  and  copies  of  several  tracts  iu  Japanese  and 
Chinese. 

Jaques,  Jabez  R.,  D.D.,  president  of  Albert  Col- 
lege, Canada,  was  boni  in  England,  Dec.  8,  1828, 
and  was  converted  at  Lyons,  X.  Y.,  in  1848.  lie 
was  licensed  to  preach  in  18-50,  and  was  received 
into  the  East  Genesee  Conference  in  1855.  He 
was  principal  of  the  academy  at  Troup.sburg,  N. 
Y.,  from  1854  to  1856  ;  principal  of  Classical  Sem- 
inai-y,  Mansfield,  Pa.,  from  1856  to  1857.  From 
1857  to  1862  he  was  pastor  in  Elmira  and  Roches- 
ter. From  1862  to  1865  he  was  Professor  of  An- 
cient Languages  in  the  Collegiate  Institute  of 
Rochester.  The  next  ten  years  he  was  Professor 
of  Greek  and  German  in  the  Illinois  Wesleyan  Uni- 
versity. From  this  position  he  was  elected  pres- 
ident of  Albert  College,  Belleville,  Canada,  where 
he  still  remains.  AVhile  engaged  in  educational 
work,  he  performs  evangelistical  labors  through 
the  countrj-. 

Jaques,  Parker,  a  delegate  from  the  Maine  Con- 
ference to  the  General  Conference  of  the  Methodist 
Episcopal  Church  in  1872,  was  born  in  Newbury- 
port,  Mass.,  about  1816  ;  was  educated  at  the  Maine 
Wesleyan  Seminary,  and  joined  the  Maine  Confer- 
ence in  1837,  since  which  time  he  has  labored  con- 
tinuously in  the  itinerant  work. 

Jefferson,  Mo.  (pop.  4420),  the  capital  of  the 
State,  is  situated  on  the  Missouri  River,  and  on  the 
Jlissouri  and  Pacific  Railrn.ad.  The  Methodist 
Episcopal  Church  established  services  first  in  1834, 
and  in  1836  erected  a  house  of  worship.  In  1845 
the  church,  with  the  State  generally,  adhered  to  the 
South,  and  this  church  gave  place,  in  1875,  to  an- 
other and  more  tasteful  edifice.  After  the  war  the 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church  was  reorganized,  and 
in  1858  a  small  building  was  erected.  In  1865  the 
society  bought  the  Presbyterian  church,  and  in 
1871  began  an  improvement  which  has  greatly  em- 
barrassed it.  German  Methodist  services  were  in- 
troduced as  early  as  1846,  but  a  church  edifice  was 
not  erected  until  1874,  though  a  parsonage  had  been 
built  in  1868.  The  African  M.  E.  Church  estal> 
lished  services  in  May,  1861,  and  built  a  church  in 
1866,  which  gave  way  to  another  in  1877.  The 
statistics  for  1876  are  as  follows : 

Charches.                   Members.  S.  S.  Scholars.  Ch.  Property. 

M.E.  Church 62                 100  H\M 

German  M.  E.  Church 98                    85  32«l 

M.  K.  Church  S.iuth SR                    75  6000 

Arriciin  M.  E.  Cliurch 150                  75  250O 

32 


Jefferson,  Texas  (pop.  4190),  the  capital  of 
Marion  County,  situated  on  Big  Cypress  River,  and 
on  the  Texas  and  Pacific  Railroad.  It  was  early 
connected  with  Marshall  circuit.  It  first  appears 
on  the  annals  of  the  M.  E.  Church  for  1845,  with 
James  W.  Baldridge  as  pastor.  The  church  being 
divided  this  year,  it  adhered  to  the  Church  South. 
Since  the  close  of  the  Civil  War  the  M.  E.  Church 
has  organized  a  small  society,  which  reports  197 
members,  100  Sunday-school  scholars,  and  §700 
church  property.  The  M.  E.  Church  South  erected 
a  very  good  church  in  1868,  costing  about  §30,000. 
It  reports  219  members. 

Jeffersonville,  Ind.  (pop.  72.54),  is  situated  on 
the  Ohio  River,  opposite  Louisville,  Ky.  The  first 
Methodist  society  was  organized  in  this  place  about 
1807,  by  a  minister  from  Kentucky.  In  1810  Jef- 
fersonville was  embraced  in  Silver  Creek  circuit, 
then  traveled  by  Sela  Payne.  The  society  then 
consisted  of  eleven  persons.  The  first  quarterly 
meeting  was  held  March  11.  1815.  In  1833  Jeffer- 
sonville became  a  station,  and  the  first  minister 
appointed  was  Rev.  E.  R.  Ames,  now  bishop.  The 
first  M.  E.  church  was  dedicated  in  1835.  and  was 
succeeded  by  a  larger  one  in  1863.  It  stands  upon 
ground  once  occupied  by  the  dwelling  in  which  the 
first  class  was  organized.  The  Port  Fulton  church 
was  formed  as  a  mission  I'f  Wall  Street  station,  and 
was  erected  in  1850.  The  colored  church- has  a 
society  and  a  house  of  worship,  erected  in  1877. 
There  is  also  a  German  M.  E.  society  here.  The 
M.  E.  Church  South  has  also  organized  a  society 
and  erected  a  house  of  worship.  The  following  are 
the  statistics  for  1876  : 

Date.             Charches.              Members.  S-  S.  Scholars.  Ch.  Property. 

1835    Wall  Street 394                    220  S23,0<IO 

1850    Port  Eulton 136                    165  10,000 

German  M.E. Church      98                      85  2,700 

1868     M.  E.  Church  .«outh..     170                     70  4,000 

1877     Colored  M.  E.  Cliur.h     230                      50  9IX) 

Jenkins,  David  James,  Esq.,  M.P.,  of  Eng- 
land, was  born  in  Cornwall  in  1824,  and  was  edu- 
cated at  Exeter  and  Teignmouth  Grammar  Schools. 
He  is  a  local  preacher,  and  a  zealous  supporter  of 
Wesleyan  institutions  ;  and  is  an  extensive  and 
prosperous  ship-owner  in  London.  lie  was  elected 
member  of  Parliament  for  Penryn  and  Falmouth 
in  1874. 

Jennings,  Samuel  Kennedy,  M.D.,  of  the 
Methodist  Protestant  Church,  was  born  in  Essex 
Co.,  N.  J.,  June  6,  1771,  and  died  in  Baltimore. 
Md.,  Oct.  19.  18.54.  He  was  a  descendant  of  long 
and  honorable  lines  of  Scotch,  English,  and  Ameri- 
can Independents  and  Presbyterians.  His  educa- 
tion commenced  under  the  care  of  his  competent 
parents,  and  was  completed  at  Rutgers  College, 
New  Brunswick.  Removing  to  Virginia,  he  studied 
medicine,  and  became  a  teacher.  He  was  converted 
in  1794,  and  though  he  had  a.ssumed  the  practice 
of  medicine,  for  which  he  was  so  eminently  quali- 


JERSEY 


498 


JEWETT 


fiod,  he  soon  commenced  preaching.  His  ministry 
was  very  popular  and  successful:  the  churolios 
were  crowded  wherever  he  went ;  his  manner  was 
so  natural,  so  easy,  clear,  convincing,  that  it  was 
esteemed  a  great  privilege  to  hear  him  ;  and  few 
heard  him  withtmt  protit.  He  removed  to  Balti- 
more in  1S17.  Sonic  time  after  IS'il  he  became 
a  patron  and  contributor  of  The  Weskyan  Reposi- 
tory: and  when  that  was  substituted  liy  The  Mutuid 
Rights,  in  1824,  he  became  one  of  its  editors,  and 
chairman  of  the  publishing  committee.  In  1827 
he,  with  nine  other  local  preachers  and  twenty-two 
laymen,  was  cited  to  trial  and  e.xpelled,  for  meas- 
ures connected  with  advocating  a  change  in  the 
government  of  the  church.  In  1.S4.')  he  removed  to 
Alabama,  but  having  been  prostrated  by  paralysis, 
after  he  had  somewhat  recovered  he  returned  to 
Baltimore,  in  18.53,  and  died  during  the  following 
year.  He  was  firm  in  his  faith,  and  happy  in  his 
experience  and  hope.  "  I  am  nobody  !'"  he  would 
say,  in  view  of  his  physical  condition.  "  I  never 
was  much,  but  now  I  am  nothing;''  then,  with 
his  countenance  brightening,  "  But,  I  hope  to  live 
forever,  thank  fiod  !     I  expect  to  live  forever  !"' 

Jersey  City,  N.  J.  {pop.  82,546),  the  capital  of 
Hudson  County,  opposite  to  the  city  of  New  York. 
It  was  originally  called  Paulus  Hook,  and  in  1802 
there  was  but  one  family  occupying  its  present 
site.  Methodism  was  introduced  as  early  as  1827, 
when  the  old  Trinity  church  was  formed.  It  was 
then  a  small  building  on  posts,  the  waters  of  the 
creek  or  bay  coming  close  to  its  location.  In  1835, 
John  McClintock,  afterwards  so  well  known  in 
the  church,  was  pastor,  and  reported  in  the  follow- 
ing year  .50  members.  The  old  church  gave  way 
to  the  present  large  and  commodious  brick  church, 
and  from  it  a  large  number  of  charges  has  been 
organized,  Methodism  keeping  fair  pace  with  the 
progress  of  the  city.  It  is  in  the  Newark  Confer- 
ence, and  the  statistics  for  1876  are  as  follows; 

Churches.  Members.      S.  S.  Scholars.   Ch.  Property-. 

Trinity 165  185  831,000 

St.  Paul's 775  600  2.i,(J00 

Ilcdding .3S6  425  55,000 

Centenary 215  285  30,000 

Kmory :i(X)  27.3  50,000 

Uifayette 197  285  15,000 

Sinipsun .147  325  26,000 

Palisades 172  150  10,000 

West  End 204  187                      6,500 

Janes  Church 142  186                    4,000 

Waverly 136  400  

West  City  Avenue 100  150  30,000 

liiiiden  Avenue 96  150  10,000 

African  M.  E.  Church 

African  M.  E.  Ziun  Church..        65  75  20,000 

Jer'Vay,  'William  R.,  a  lay  delegate  from  the 
South  Carolina  Conference  to  the  General  Confer- 
ence of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  in  1876, 
was  born  in  Charleston  Co.,  S.  C,  in  1847,  improved 
such  advantages  for  education  as  were  allowed  him, 
and  served  two  years  during  the  Civil  'W^ar  in  the 
array  of  the  Union.  He  was  a  member  of  the  con- 
stitutional convention  of  South  Carolina  in  1867. 


afterwards  served  two  terms  of  two  years  each  in 
the  House  of  Representatives,  and  one  term  of  four 
years  in  the  Senate  of  South  Carolina. 

Jervis,  Kasimir  P.,  D.D.,  a  delegate  from  the 
'Western  New  York  ('onfcrcnce  to  the  General  Con- 
ference of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  in  1876, 
was  born  in  182.5,  and  was  graduated  from^ho  Uni- 
versity of  Rochester.  He  studied  law,  but  after- 
wards turned  to  the  ministry,  and  joined  the  East 
Genesee  Conference  in  1851.  He  has  been  presiding 
elder  of  the  Rochester  district,  and  for  several  years 
secretary  of  his  Conference.  He  was  also  a  member 
of  the  General  Conferences  in  1864, 1868,  1872,  and 
1876. 

Jewell,  Frank  F.,  D.D.,  was  born  in  Oneida 
Co.,  N.  Y.,  in  1830;  was  converted  in  1852,  and 


REV.  FRANK    F.  JEHELI.,  D.D. 

entered  the  ministry  in  I85'J,  in  the  Black  River 
Conference,  of  which  he  remained  a  member  till 
the  rearrangement  of  Conference  in  1868,  when  he 
became  a  member  of  the  Central  New  York  Con- 
ference. His  fields  of  labor  were  Hamilton,  Malone, 
Adams,  Ilion,  and  Oswego.  He  served  as  a  secre- 
tary of  Central  New  York  Conference  after  its  for- 
mation as  long  as  he  remained  a  member  of  it.  He 
was  a  member  of  the  General  Conference  in  Brook- 
lyn, in  1872.  In  Sc])teniber  of  that  year  he  was 
transferred  by  Bishop  I'eek  to  California,  and  has 
been  stationed  in  the  Howard  Street  and  Central 
churches,  San  Francisco. 

Je'wett,  William,  was  bom  in  Kentucky,  1789, 
and  died  in  Pougbkeepsie,  N.  Y.,  June  27,  1857.  At 
seventeen  he  was  converted,  and  the  year  following 
commenced  preaching.  In  1808  he  entered  the 
New  York  Conference,  M.  E.  Church,  and  for  forty- 
four  years,  during  nineteen  of  which  he  held  the 
office  of  presiding  elder,  his  ministerial  labors  were 
unabated.  The  last  six  years  of  his  life  he  was 
superannuated.  He  was  distinguished  for  decision 
and  firmness  of  character.     As  a  preacher,  he  was 


JEWETT 


499 


JOHNSON 


plain  and  practical,  and  many  were  the  seals  to  his 
ministry. 

Jewett,  William  D.,  a  member  of  the  East 
Genesee  Conference,  was  born  1788,  and  died  in 
Wayne  Co.,  N.  Y.,  in  185.5.  In  1830  he  was  ad- 
mitted on  trial  in  the  Conference  in  which  he 
labored  until  he  was  superannuated,  in  1845.  lie 
was  an  earnest,  faithful  laborer,  and  frequently 
said,  "1  owe  all  I  have  to  the  church,  and  she 
shall  have  it  when  1  am  done."  With  the  excep- 
tion of  a  few  trifling  legacies,  he  bequeathed  his 
property,  amounting  to  S3000,  to  the  Bible  and 
missionary  interests,  and  to  the  Superannuated 
PreaehtTs'  Fund. 

Jobson,  F.  J.,  D.L.,  a  We.sleyan  minister  of 
England,  was  born  in  Lincoln  in  1812.  Evincing 
a  special  love  for  art,  he  was,  by  the  advice  of  his 
friend  and  tutor,  articled  to  an  architect  in  his  na- 
tive city.  With  his  employer  he  was  intimately 
associated  with  A.  Pugin,  Esq.,  in  the  revival  of 
Gothic  architecture  in  the  kingdom.  Religion 
early  took  possession  of  his  heart ;  its  claims  upon 
him  were  stronger  than  those  of  his  profession, 
which,  at  that  time,  was  opening  out  to  him  the 
most  tempting  advantages.  He  elected  to  devote 
his  energies  to  the  service  of  God.  In  1834  he  en- 
tered the  Wesleyan  ministry,  and  soon  was  ranked 
among  the  most  popular  advocates  of  its  missions 
and  institutions.  In  circuit  work,  which  occupied 
him  thirty  years,  he  returned  to  former  circuits  be- 
yond what  is  usual,  and  three  times  was  stationed 
three  years  at  City  Road,  London.  In  18.56  he  was 
selected  to  accompany  Dr.  Hannah  as  representative 
of  the  Conference  to  the  M.  E.  Church  of  America, 
in  which  country  he  immediately  established  his 
reputation  as  an  earnest  and  powerful  preacher  and 
speaker,  and  in  acknowledgment  of  his  acceptable 
service  the  honorary  degree  of  D.D.  was  conferred 
upon  him.  After  this  Dr.  Jol)Son  was  selected  for 
the  distinguished  service  of  representing  the  Eng- 
li.-ih  Wesleyan  Conference  in  Australia.  A  most 
interesting  narrative  of  this  journey  was  published, 
under  the  title  of  "  Australia,  with  Notes  by  the 
Way  on  Egypt,  Ceylon,  Bombay,  and  the  Holy 
Land."  Dr.  Jobson  is  the  author  of  an  octavo  vol- 
ume on  "Chapel  and  School  Architecture."  which 
in  reality  revolutionizeil  the  style  of  chapel  and 
school  buildings  in  England.  Several  other  works 
by  Dr.  Jobson  are  named  in  "  Bibliographical  No- 
tices." In  1864  he  was  appointed  to  take  charge 
of  Methodist  publications,  and  has  done  much  to 
elevate  the  character  and  extend  the  circulation  of 
Wesleyan  literature.  In  1869  he  was  elected  pres- 
ident of  the  Conference.  Dr.  Jobson  still  preaches 
as  earnestly  and  powerfully  as  ever ;  not  only  in 
Methodist  pulpits,  but  occasionally  in  others.  He 
is  a  large-hearted  and  catholic-spirited  man,  and 
is  the  acknowletlged  friend  of  prominent  men  in 


the  Established  Church  and  of  non-conformist  min- 
isters. Mrs.  Jobson  is  in  all  respects  the  best  and 
most  complete  complement  to  her  husband,  and 
accompanied  him  on  his  tour  to  Australia,  etc. 

Joceljm,  George  Bemis,  D.D.,  was  born  in 
New  Haven,  Conn..  Jan.  'i.  \X2A.  His  parents 
shortly  after  removed  to  Cincinnati,  and  then  to 
New  Albany,  Ind.  In  1838  he  joined  the  M.  E. 
Church  in  the  latter  place.  In  1842  he  graduated 
at  Indiana  Asbury  University,  and  the  fdlowing 
year  was  admitted  into  the  Indiana  Conference. 
Having  filled  a  number  of  stations,  he  was  trans- 
ferred, in  1857,  to  Iowa,  and  stationed  at  Des  Moines 
and  Burlington.  In  1861  he  was  elected  president 
of  the  Iowa  Wesleyan  University,  and  in  1864  he 
was  chosen  president  of  Albion  College,  Michigan, 
in  which  post  he  remained,  with  the  exception  of  two 
years  spent  in  the  pastorate  at  Grand  Rapids,  until 
his  death.  His  great-grandfather  was  a  Methodist 
preacher,  and  his  father  was  long  a  class-leader. 
He  was  a  member  of  the  (ioncral  Conference  of 
1872  and  1876 ;  was  an  able  educator  and  an  elo- 
quent preacher.  He  died  suddenly  in  Albion, 
in  1N77. 

Johnson,  Edward,  a  teacher  in  schools  of  the 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  was  born  in  Lynn, 
Mass.,  April  20,  1831,  and  was  graduated  from 
Wesleyan  University  in  1856.  He  was  afterwards 
teacher  of  Ancient  Languages  ;  in  1856,  in  the  East 
Maine  Conference  Seminary ;  1857,  in  the  Provi- 
dence Conference  Seminary ;  18.58,  in  Amenia 
Seminary ;  1862,  in  Pittsburgh  Female  College ; 
in  1864,  teacher  of  Ancient  Languages  and  Natural 
History  in  Lassell  Female  Seminary  ;  in  1865,  pre- 
ceptor of  Stanstead  Academy,  Stanstead,  P.  Q. ; 
and  in  1868,  proprietor  of  the  Classical  School  at 
Lynn,  Mass. 

Johnson,  Edwin  A.,  D.D.,  was  bom  at  Gow- 
anila.  X.  Y..  Oct.  MU.  l!<2'.t:  joined  the  M.  E.  Church 
at  eleven  years  of  age.  and  commenced  to  prepare 
for  college,  but  owing  to  asthma  was  prevented 
from  graduating.  He  was  licensed  to  preach  Feb- 
ruary, 1849 :  in  1S52  entered  the  Erie  Conference. 
He  occupied  important  charges  from  that  time  till 
1868,  when  he  was  elected  associate  editor  of  The 
Pitishiiri/h  CJirisiian  Advocate.  He  is  the  author 
of  "  Money  and  Missions"  (a  prize  tract),  "  Half 
Hour  Studies  of  Life,"  and  "The  Live  Boy,  or 
Charley's  Letters."  He  retired  from  editorial  work 
in  1872.  and  is  engaged  in  writing  books  and  occa- 
sional papers  for  the  periodical  pre.«s  of  the  church. 

Johnson.  Haines,  was  bom  in  1801.  and  died 
in  Newbury.  Vt.,  in  18.56.  At  the  age  of  twenty- 
eight  he  was  converted,  in  1830  entered  the  minis- 
try, and  the  following  year  was  admitted  on  trial 
in  New  Hampshire  Conference  of  the  M.  E.  Church, 
where  he  labored  for  twenty-five  years.  He  was  a 
successful  preacher  and  an  eminent  pastor.     '•  Pur- 


JOHNSON 


500 


JOHNSTON 


ing  the  ten  months  previous  to  his  death  he  made 
nine  hundred  pastoral  visits.  lie  was  often  heard 
to  say,  '  I  am  doinj;  work  for  eternity.'  '' 

Johnson,  Harvey  F.,  D.D.,  president  of  Whit^ 
wortli    Female  College,  Miss.,  was   born  in  1830, 


REV.  H.\RVEV    F.  JOHNSON,  D.D. 

and  removed  from  North  Carolina  to  Mississippi  in 
1849,  where  he  studied  law  and  commeneed  practice 
as  an  attorney.  He  served  in  the  legislature,  and 
one  term  as  district  attorney  or  State  solicitor  in 
the  Second  Judicial  District.  He  entered  the  min- 
istry in  1859,  and  filled  prominent  api)ointments, 
as  also  the  office  of  presiding  elder,  and  was  a  dele- 
gate to  the  General  Conference  of  the  M.  E.  Church 
South  in  1874.  In  ISfif)  he  accepted  the  presidency 
of  Madison  College,  at  Sharon,  Miss.,  and  in  1867 
was  elected  president  of  Whitworth  Female  College, 
in  which  position  he  still  remains.  By  his  efforts 
the  institution,  which  then  numbered  only  50  pupils, 
with  buildings  out  of  repair,  and  almost  unfur- 
nished, has  now  over  200  students,  with  three  new 
buildings  erected  at  a  cost  of  some  ten  or  twelve 
thousand  dollars. 

Johnson,  Herman  Merrills,  D.D.,  late  pres- 
ident of  Dickinson  College,  was  born  Nov.  25,  1815, 
at  Butternuts,  Otsego  Co.,  N.  Y.,  and  died  April  5, 
1868,  at  Carlisle,  Pa.  He  was  graduated  from 
Wesleyan  University  in  1839,  and  was  shortly  af- 
terwards elected  Professor  of  Ancient  Languages 
in  St.  Charles  College,  Missouri.  In  1842  he  was 
elected  Professor  of  Ancient  Languages  and  Lit- 
erature in  the  Ohio  Wesleyan  University,  and  was, 
during  the  first  year  of  his  term  of  service,  acting 
president  of  that   institution.      In  1850   he   was 


chosen  Professor  of  English  Literature  in  Dickin- 
son College,  and  in  I860,  president  of  that  insti- 
tution. He  was  an  industrious  student  of  lan- 
guages and  philology,  having  begun  his  studies 
with  modern  Greek  in  1839,  and  continued  them 
with  Hebrew,  Anglo-Saxon,  Gaelic,  Arabic,  Syriac, 
Ethiopic,  Irish,  and  Welsh.  He  joined  the  North 
Ohio  Conference  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church 
in  1845,  and  was  transferred  to  the  Philadelphia 
Conference  in  1850.  He  contributed  several  arti- 
cles to  the  Methodist  Quarterly  lieview  and  other 
periodicals,  and  edited  a  work  entitled  '•  Orientalia 
Antiquaria  Ilcrodoti.  " 

Johnson,  Matthew,  a  distinguished  layman  of 
the  United  .Mctliodist  Free  Churc-hes,  England,  was 
born  in  Leeds  in  1796,  and  died  in  Leeds  on  Jan. 
12,  1864.  Mr.  Johnson  may  be  regarded  as  one 
of  the  founders  of  the  body,  having  taken  an  ac- 
tive part  in  the  organ  disputes  of  1827, — a  dispute 
which  led  to  the  secession  of  one  thousand  mem- 
liers  in  Leeds  from  the  Wesleyan  body,  and  the 
formation  of  the  Protestant  Methodist  connection. 
This  connection  united  with  the  Wesleyan  Meth- 
odist Association  on  its  organization  in  1836,  and 
Mr.  Johnson  was  the  first  connectiorial  secretary 
of  the  new  body.  On  three  other  occasions  he  was 
honored  with  election  to  the  same  high  office.  He 
retired  early  in  life  from  conncctional  office  and 
honors,  but,  till  his  death,  he  took  the  deepest  in- 
terest in  the  progress  of  the  denomination.  To  the 
ecclesiasticism  of  the  Free  Churches  Mr.  Johnson 
was  ardently  attached.  Of  their  principles  he  was 
the  clear  expounder  and  able  defender.  He  was 
a  sage  in  council,  and  his  calm  spirit  and  concil- 
iatory disposition  made  him  invaluable  in  cases  of 
intricacy  or  difficulty. 

Johnston,  John,  LL.D.,  a  professor  in  AVesleyan 
University,  was  Ijorn  at  Bristol,  Me.,  Aug.  25, 1806 ; 
was  graduated  from  Bowdoin  College  in  1832,  and 
was  engaged  as  a  teacher  in  the  Oneida  Conference 
Seminary,  Cazenovia,  X.  Y.,  till  1835.  when  he  was 
chosen  principal  of  that  institution.  In  the  same 
year  he  was  elected  Adjunct  Professor  of  Mathe- 
matics and  Lecturer  on  Natural  Science  in  Wes- 
leyan University.  In  1839  he  was  appointed  Pro- 
fessor of  Natural  Science  in  the  same  institution. 
He  has  prepared,  as  text-books,  editions  of  Tur- 
ner's "  Chemistry''  and  Turner's  "  Elements  of 
Chemistry,"  a  work  on  "Natural  Philosophy"  ani. 
a  "  Primary  Natural  Philosophy,"  which  have  been 
extensively  used  in  the  seminaries  and  colleges  of 
the  United  States.  He  prepared,  in  1873,  a  "His- 
tory of  the  Towns  of  Bristol  and  Bremen,  includ- 
ing the  Ailcient  Pemaquid,  Lincoln  County,  Me." 
He  has  been  an  occasional  contributor  to  the  Amer- 
ican Journal  of  Science,  the  National  Magazine,  the 
Methodist  Quarterh/  Revieic.  and  the  New  Enf/land 
Historical  and  Genealogical  Keyister,  and  is  a  mem- 


JOUXSTOWX 


501 


JOHX  STREET 


ber  of  the  Philadelphia  Academy  of  Natural  Sci- 
ences and  of  the  American  Association  for  the 
Advani-i'iiient  of  Science. 

Johnstown,  N.  Y.  (pop.  3282),  the  capital  of  Ful- 
ton County.  The  town  was  named  after  Sir  William 
Johnston,  who,  in  1771,  contributed  funds  for  laiild- 
iiig  a  court-house,  jail,  and  an  Episcopal  church. 
When  Methodism  was  introduced,  Johnstown  was 
included  in  the  Mohawk  circuit,  which  was  one 
of  the  first  organized  in  that  part  of  New  York. 
Johnstown  circuit  was  organized  in  1S29,  John 
Moriarty  and  Merritt  Bates  being  appointed  to  that 
work.  It  was  then  in  the  New 
York  Conference.  They  reported 
the  following  year  166  members. 
Subsequently  it  was  for  some  time 
connected  with  Gloversville.  It  is 
now  in  the  Troy  Conference,  and 
reports  (1876)  275  members,  215 
Sunday-school  scholars,  and  $10,- 
000  church  property. 

Johnstown,  Pa.  (pop.  6028),  on 
the  Pennsyh-auiu  Central  Railroad, 
is  situated  at  the  foot  of  the  west- 
ern side  of  the  Alleghany  Moun- 
tains. Methodism  was  introduced 
in  1828,  when  Rev.  Mr.  Tudor 
preached  in  what  was  then  a  little 
village  of  about  a  dozen  houses; 
and  in  the  following  November  he 
organized  a  class.  The  first  M.  E. 
church  edifice  was  a  frame  build- 
ing, bought  by  the  Methodists  for  a  nominal  sum, 
in  which  they  worshiped  for  ten  years,  when  it 
gave  place  to  a  small  brick  church,  rebuilt  in  185.3. 
This  was  succeeded  by  a  fine  stone  edifice,  one  of 
the  best  in  the  Pittsburgh  Conference,  in  1868. 
The  -second  Methodist  church  was  built  of  frame, 
in  1875.  In  1833  Jolinstown  was  included  in  the 
Conemaugh  and  Cambria  mission,  and  first  appears 
by  name  in  1835.  It  was  then  merged  for  a  time 
in  the  Blairsville  circuit,  but  reappears  as  a  sep- 
arate work  in  1838.  It  is  in  the  Pittsburgh  Con- 
ference, and  reports  the  following  statistics  : 

churches. 

First  Church 

Second  Church 


stands,  and  a  church  was  erected  of  rough  stone, 
faced  with  plaster.  It  was  60  by  42  feet,  and  con- 
tained a  fire-place  and  chimney  in  one  corner,  to 
have  the  appearance  of  a  private  house,  because  the 
law  did  not  permit  dissenters  to  erect  regular 
churches.  It  is  said  the  plan  was  suggested  by 
Barbara  Heck.  Captain  Webb  contributed  £30, 
and  the  citizens  of  New  York  contributed  liberally 
to  assist  the  infiint  church.  Philip  Embury,  who 
was  a  carpenter,  worked  at  the  building,  making 
the  pulpit  with  his  own  hands,  and  preached  in  it 
the  dedication  sermon  on  the  30th  of  October,  1768. 


Members.    S.  S.  Scholars. 

Ch.  Property 

620                  70() 

$100,000 

89                  362 

10,000 

John  Street  Church,  N.Y.,  was  the  first  church 

edifice  built  by  the  Methodists  in  the  United  States. 
Near  the  same  time  a  small  log  building  was  erected 
in  what  is  now  Carroll  Co.,  Md..  Imt  the  ground 
was  never  purchased,  and  the  building  was  never 
finished.  The  enterprise  in  New  Yorkwas  owing 
to  the  energy  and  activity  of  Barbara  Heck,  Philip 
Embury,  and  Captain  Webb.  Services  had  been 
held  first  in  a  private  house,  then  in  a  rigging-loft, 
but  the  place  becoming  so  small,  ground  was  leased, 
in  1768,  on  John  Street,  where  the  present  church 


OLD   JOHN    STREET    51.  E.  CHURCH. 

It  remained  for  twenty-two  years  the  only  Meth- 
odist church  in  New  York,  until,  in  1790,  the  For- 
syth Street  church  was  erected.  It  had  the  services 
of  Embury  and  Welib  until  Richard  Williams 
arrived,  who  preceded  Boardman  and  Pilmoor. 
The  pulpit  was  occupied  by  one  of  these  until  the 
arrival  of  Asbury  and  Wright,  in  1771,  and  of 
Rankin,  in  1773.  During  the  Revolutionary  War  it 
suffered  in  common  with  other  churches.  No  report 
of  its  membership  was  made  for  several  years, 
though  services  were  regularly  maintained  for  a 
large  part  of  the  time.  At  the  close  of  the  Revolu- 
tionary War,  in  1784,  the  congregation  was  re-or- 
ganized, under  the  care  of  John  Dickins.  and  in  ten 
years  grew  from  60  members  to  over  800.  In  this 
church  many  of  the  fathers  of  Methodism  preached. 
It  was  in  its  earlier  period  very  plain  and  unin- 
viting, the  fire-place  in  one  corner  and  gallery  in  the 
other  end  unfinished,  and  which  was  ascended  for 
some  time  simply  by  a  ladder.  It  had  plain  benches 
without  backs.  As  the  society  increased  in  numbers 
it  was  more  comfortably  furnished.  In  1817  it  wa-s 
torn  down,  and  a  large  church  was  erected  in  it.s 
place,  which  continued  to  be  for  many  years  regarded 
as  the  chief  church  in  the  city  of  New  York.  As, 
however,  population  removed  from  the  lower  part 


JOINT 


502 


JONES 


of  the  city  the  congrefration  iliminished,  and  fiiul- 
ini;  the  house  larjjer  than  necessary,  the  buiklini; 
was  taken  down  and  a  new  edifice  was  erected,  with 
stores  on  either  side.  This  remains  the  present 
John  Street  cliurcli,  wliieh  is  now  maintained  rather 


and  tlieir  decision  is  final.  But  tlie  Annual  Confer- 
ence adopts  its  own  methods  of  raising  the  moneys 
of  wliich  tliis  board  has  control. 

Joliet,  III.  (pop.  72G3),  the  capital  of  AVill 
County,  named  after  Louis  Joliet,  one  of  the  dis- 
covei-ers  of  the  Mississippi.  Methodist  ser- 
vices were  introduced  in  1833,  and  the  first 
church  edifice  was  erected  in  1837.  It  was 
rebuilt  in  1850,  and  again  in  18.59.  A  mis- 
sion cliurch  was  erected  in  1875,  and  the 
Richard  Street  church  in  1877.  Joliet  cir- 
cuit was  organized  in  1836,  with  Stephen  R. 
Bcggs  as  preacher  in  charge,  who  reported 
the  following  year  237  members.  It  is  in 
tlie  Rock  River  Conference,  and  has  the  fol- 
lowing statistics: 


Date 
1833 

Is7r>     Centeiiiiinl 108 

1877     Richard  Street 


Churches.  Members.    S.  S.  Soliolars.  Ch.  Property. 

Ottawa 304                  310  8l!4,ll(Kl 

1!30  2,600 
2,600 


JOHN    STREET   CHURCH    AS    REBIILT. 

as  a  memorial  church,  and  to  accommodate  the 
floating  and  ])00rer  population  of  the  lower  part 
of  the  city.  The  accompanying  engravings  show 
the  church  as  it  was  built  in  1768,  partly  hidden  by 
a  small  building,  and  also  as  it  appears  at  present. 
Joint  Board  of  Finance  is  a  financial  committee 
peculiar  to  the  M.  E.  Church  South.  It  is  appointed 
by  the  president  of  the  Annual  Conference,  near 
the  close  of  its  session,  and  is  to  continue  until  the 
close  of  the  next  Conference.  It  consists  of  one 
ministerial  member  of  the  Conference  and  one 
layman  for  each  presiding  elder's  district.  1.  They 
are  to  receive  and  disburse  according  to  their  judg- 
ment all  funds  for  superannuated  preachers,  and 
the  widows  and  orphans  of  deceased  members  of  the 
Conference.  2.  They  are  to  estimate  the  amount  ne- 
cessary to  meet  these  claims  and  apportion  the  same 
to  the  districts.  3.  All  matters  relating  to  the  finan- 
cial interest  of  the  Conference  are  to  be  referred  to 
this  board.  4.  They  are  to  make  a  full  report  of  all 
their  proceedings  to  the  Conference  for  adoption, 
modification,  or  rejection.  .5.  The  recording  stew- 
ard of  each  charge  is  to  report  a  full  account  of  all 
the  financial  business  of  the  charge  to  this  board. 
This  board  decides  all  matters  of  difference  between 
the  stewards  and  the  preachers  or  presiding  elders, 


Jolley,  Hooper,  a  delegate  from  the  Del- 
aware Conference  to  the  General  Conference 
of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  in  1X76, 
was  born  in  Dorchester  Co.,  Md. ;  embraced 
religion  in  his  tenth  year;  was  appointed 
treasurer  of  the  board  of  trustees  of  his 
church  when  a  boy,  and  served  in  that 
position  for  fourteen  years ;  was  licensed 
to  exhort  in  1865,  and  to  preach  in  1866,  and 
joined  the  Delaware  Conference  in  1867. 

Jones,  Hiram  Augustus,  professor  in 
Lawrence  University,  was  born  Dec.  3,  1831, 
at  Grafton,  Mass. ;  was  graduated  from  Wes- 
leyan  University  in  1853,  and  became  in  the  same 
year  a  teacher  in  the  Spring  Hill  Boarding-School, 
Sandwich,  Mass.  He  was  appointed  a  tutor  in  Law- 
rence University  in  1857,  and  was  afterwards  chosen 
Adjunct  Professor,  then  Professor  of  Ancient  Lan- 
guages and  Literature  in  that  institution.  He  was 
appointed  superintendent  of  the  public  schools  of 
Appleton,  Wis.,  in  1867,  and  returned  to  his  former 
profes.sorship  in  Lawrence  University  in  1869.  In 
1872  and  1873  he  held  the  office  of  county  super- 
visor of  Outagamie  Co.,  Wis. 

Jones,  James,  was  born  in  England  in  1790 ; 
emigrated  to  the  United  States  in  1803;  was  con- 
verted in  1810,  and  in  1820  entered  the  Ohio  Con- 
ference of  the  M.  E.  Church.  He  afterwards  located, 
but  was  re-admitted  into  the  Indiana  Conference  in 
1834,  where  he  continued  to  labor  until  prostrated 
by  disease.  He  died  Nov.  7,  1856.  "  He  was  a 
sound  divine,  a  man  of  great  faith,  a  good  pastor, 
and  faithful  as  an  itinerant  Methodist  preacher. 
Perhaps  few  preachers  have  been  more  successful 
in  winning  souls  to  Christ." 

Jones,  John  A.,  a  lay  delegate  from  the  Dela- 
ware Conference  to  the  General  Conference  of  the 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church  in  1872,  was  born  in 
Maryland,  Sept.  1,  1803,  and  joined  the  church  at 


JONES 


503 


JUDD 


an  early  age.  He  has  retired  from  business,  and 
fills  the  offices  of  trustee,  treasurer,  and  recording 
steward  of  his  church. 

Jones,  John  M.,  was  horn  in  England,  and  cdu- 
ciited  in  France.  II<^  was  reared  un<l('r  Roman 
Catholic  influence,  and  identified  himself  with  that 
church.  When  a  young  man  he  emigrated  to 
Canada,  and  thence  to  America,  where  he  was  em- 
ployed as  a  teacher  in  a  Catholic  institution  in 
Prince  George  County,  Md.  A  revival  occurred  in 
the  vicinity,  and  at  a  camp-meeting,  in  1.S34,  he 
sought  and  found  forgiveness  of  sin,  and  attached 
himself  to  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church.  Not- 
withstanding many  adverse  threats,  as  well  as  per- 
suasions, he  remained  firm  and  steadfast,  and  in 
1836  entered  the  Baltimore  Conference.  His  last 
illness  was  of  short  duration.  He  died  in  1855,  in 
the  forty-fifth  year  of  his  age.  He  was  a  man  of 
rare  excellence  and  many  virtues,  and  did  the  work 
of  an  evangelist  zealously  and  acceptably. 

Jones,  Peter,  an  Indian  minister,  named  in  his 
own  dialect,  Kah-ke-wa-qo-ma-by,  was  the  son  of  a 
provincial  land  surveyor  and  of  the  daughter  of 
an  Indian  chief  of  the  Ojibway  nation.  He  was 
born  Jan.  1,  1802,  and  was  left  to  the  care  of  a 
heathen  mother  until  he  was  fourteen  years  of  age, 
following  the  Indian  customs,  without  any  educa- 
tion, and  speaking,  with  the  exception  of  a  few 
words,  only  the  Indian  language.  In  the  year  1810 
his  father  sent  him  to  school  at  8alt  Fleet,  where 
he  learned  to  "  read,  write,  and  cipher;"  afterwards 
he  removed  among  the  Mohawks,  where  he  was 
baptized  and  learned  an  Anglican  catechism.  AVhen 
about  twenty  years  of  age  he  spent  another  winter 
at  school.  Through  the  labors  of  Seth  Crawford, 
a  young  man  from  near  Saratoga,  who  was  teaching 
in  the  neighborhood,  he  was  much  impressed,  and 
in  1823,  at  a  camp-meeting  in  Ancaster,  he  was 
converted.  Elder  Case  took  a  deep  interest  in  him, 
and  Rev.  Alvin  Torrey,  being  then  a  missionary, 
received  him  into  one  of  his  societies.  He  soon 
became  an  active  exhorter,  and  was  employed  as  an 
evangelist  among  thi^  Indian  tribes.  In  1827  he 
was  received  on  trial  as  a  traveling  preacher,  in 
which  work  he  continued  until  his  death,  which 
occurred  near  Brantford,  Canada,  June  28,  1856. 
He  steadfastly  adhered  to  the  large  body  of  the 
Canada  Conference,  and  crossed  the  Atlantic  three 
times,  chiefly  in  the  interest  of  Canadian  missions. 
He  was  reganled  as  an  intelligent,  well-read  Chris- 
tian gentleman,  and  was  a  fair  preacher  in  English, 
and  very  eloquent  in  his  native  tongue. 

Jordan,  William  Harvey,  was  bom  at  Bir- 
mingham, England,  .Jan.  20,  1832.  He  was  brought 
up  under  Wesleyan  influences.  Arriving  in  America 
when  seventeen  years  of  age,  he  settled  with  his 
parents  near  Jacksonville,  Morgan  Co.,  111.  In 
1850  he  was  converted  at  a  New  Year's  meeting  in 


the  Methodist  Protestant  church,  under  the  preach- 
ing of  Rev.  R.  F.  Shinn.  He  immediately  felt 
powerfully  impressed  that  it  was  his  duty  to  preach 
the  gospel.  He  was  then  learning  the  carpenter 
trade,  and  shrank  from  the  duty  until  18.03,  when 
the  "call"  and  conviction  became  so  pressing  that 
he  was  licensed  as  an  exhorter,  and  soon  after  as  a 
local  preacher.  In  1855,  under  an  overwhelming 
sense  of  duty,  he  resigned  all  worldly  pursuits  and 
entered  the  itinerancy  of  the  Methodist  Protestant 
Church,  where  he  continues  to  this  time,  1877.  Bj- 
application  to  study  he  has  made  amends  for  the 
educational  disadvantages  of  his  early  days.  He 
is  a  frequent  contributor  to  the  church  periodicals. 
In  18G2  he  enlisted  in  the  United  States  army,  but 
was  rejected  on  account  of  poor  health.  He  again 
entered,  however,  as  chaplain  of  the  1.50th  Illinois 
volunteers,  and  served  till  the  end  of  the  war.  He 
was  actively  engaged  in  the  anti-slavery  movement 
before  and  during  the  War  of  the  Rebellion.  He 
has  been  twice  president  of  the  Annual  Conference, 
and  once  member  of  the  General  Conference  of  the 
M.  P.  Church. 

Jost,  Cranswick,  a  jn-ofessor  in  Mount  Allison 
Wesleyan  College,  Saekville,  N.  B.,  was  born  in 
Guysborough,  N.  S.,  Aug.  25,  1858  ;  was  graduated 
from  Wesleyan  University  in  1862,  and  in  the  .same 
year  joined  the  Wesleyan  Conference  of  Eastern 
British  America.  He  performed  pastoral  work  in 
the  same  Conference  until  1867,  when  he  was  ap- 
pointed vice-principal  of  Mount  Allison  Academy, 
and  Profes.sor  of  Hebrew,  and  Acting  Professor  of 
Mental  and  Moral  Philosophy  in  Mount  Allison 
Wesleyan  College. 

Joyce,  Isaac  W.,  D.D,,  was  bom  in  Hamilton 
Co.,  O.,  Oct.  11,  1830.  His  parents  removed  to 
Tippecanoe  Co.,  Ind.,  in  the  spring  of  1850.  He 
was  converted  and  joined  the  church  July  22, 
1852,  near  Lafayette,  Ind.,  was  educated  at  the 
Hartsville  University  ;  and  was  admitted  into  the 
Northwest  Indiana  Conference,  Oct.  4,  1859.  He 
has  filled  some  of  the  most  important  stations  in  his 
Conference,  and  was  for  four  years  presiding  elder. 

Judd,  Charles  W,,  missionary  to  India,  was 
born  Jan,  13,  1829.  AVhile  quite  young  he  was 
converted,  and  at  once  began  to  prepare  for  the 
Christian  ministry.  He  studied  in  Elniira  Academy, 
Ca/.enovia  Seminary,  and  Charlottevili,^.  He  at- 
tended Cazenovia  Seminary  in  1850-51,  and  joined 
the  Wyoming  Conference  in  1854.  After  five  years 
of  pastoral  labor,  he  sailed  with  others,  in  18.59,  as 
a  missionary  to  India.  Having  spent  ten  years  in 
earnest  labor,  and  his  health  and  that  of  Mrs.  Judd 
requiring  a  vacation,  they  returned  and  spent  two 
years,  making  missionary  addresses,  and  in  other 
ways  assisting  the  missionary  cause.  In  1871  they 
returned  again  to  India,  and  are  now  engaged  in 
missionary  labors. 


JUDD 


504 


JUSTIFICATION 


Judd,  Gaylord,  was  born  in  Connecticut,  1784 ; 
licensed  as  a  local  preacher  in  1809,  and  in  1821 
entered  the  Genesee  Conference  of  the  M.  E.  Church, 
which  at  that  time  covered  a  very  extensive  terri- 
tory. His  labors  for  twenty  years  were  chiefly  in 
the  Susquehanna  Valley.  "  lie  was  a  sound,  prac- 
tical, theological  preacher,  rightly  dividing  and  ju- 
diciously applying  the  word  of  truth."  In  1858  he 
was  on  his  knees  in  family  worship,  when  suddenly 
pausing,  it  was  seen  that  he  had  fallen,  and  in  a  few 
moments  his  life  was  ended  by  apoplexy.  Three 
of  his  sons  have  been  called  to  the  ministry,  and 
one  has  been  a  missionary  in  India. 

Judd,  Orange,  editor  and  publisher  of  The 
Amaican  AyiicuUurist,  was  born  near  Niagara 
Falls,  N.  Y.,  July  26, 1 822.  He  was  graduated  from 
Wesleyan  University  in  1847.  and  afterwards,  from 
1850  to  185.3,  studied  analytical  and  agricultural 
chemistry  in  the  laboratory  of  Yale  College.  He 
taught  in  the  High  School  at  Portland,  Conn.,  in 
1847;  was,  in  1848  and  1849,  teacher  of  Chemistry 
and  Natural  Science  in  the  Wesleyan  Academy,  at 
AVilbraham,  Mass.,  and  in  1852  and  1853  lectured 
on  Agriculture  in  Windham  Co.,  Conn.  He  be- 
came editor  of  The  American  Agriculturist  in  1853, 
agricultural  editor  of  The  Xew  York  Times  in 
1855,  and  sole  proprietor  of  The  American  Agricul- 
turist in  1866.  A  German  as  well  as  an  English 
edition  of  The  American  Agriculturist  was  begun 
in  1866.  He  served  with  the  United  States  Chris- 
tian Commission  in  1S63,  and  with  the  Sanitary 
Commission  in  1864,  and  contracted  in  the  latter 
service  a  dangerous  illness.  In  1868  and  1869  he 
was  president  of  the  New  York,  Flushing  and  North 
Side  Railroad,  and  of  the  Flushing  Railroad,  L.  I. 
He  was  elected  president  of  the  Alumni  Association 
of  the  Wesleyan  University  in  1866;  projected  "  The 
Alumni  Record  of  the  Wesleyan  University,"  and 
published  a  preliminary  edition  of  that  work  in  1868. 
and  the  first  regular  edition  in  1869.  He  gave 
?100,000  as  a  fund  for  building  the  Orange  Judd 
Hall  of  Natural  Science  of  the  AYesleyan  Univer- 
sity, for  w^hieh  ground  was  broken  in  1869 ;  the 
corner-stone  of  the  building  was  laid  in  1870,  and 
the  building  itself  was  dedicated  in  1871,  all  under 
his  auspices.  In  connection  with  The  American 
Agriculturist  he  has  built  up  a  large  business  in 
the  publication  of  works  on  agriculture,  horticul- 
ture, domestic  and  rural  economy,  domestic  ar- 
chitecture, and  cognate  arts.  His  house,  the  Or- 
ange Judd  Publishing  Company,  is  the  leading 
house  in  this  branch  of  trade,  and  is,  in  fact,  the 
only  house  extensively  and  exclusively  devoted  to 
the  publication  of  the  class  of  works  which  form 
its  specialty. 

Judicial  Conferences. — Prior  to  the  General 
Conference  of  1872,  in  the  trial  of  ministers,  an 
appeal  could  only  be  taken  to  the  ensuing  Gen- 


eral Conference.     This  body  meeting  but  once  in 
four  years,  oftentimes  occasioned  an  inconvenient 
delay.     The  time  occupied  by  the  General  Confer- 
ence was  also  felt  to  be  unnecessarily  spent.     In 
1872,    it   was    determined    that   each    Conference 
should  "  select   seven    elders,   men   of  experience 
and  sound  judgment  in  the  affairs  of  the  church, 
who  should  be  known  as  '  Triers  of  Appeals  ;'  and 
when  notice  of  an  appeal  should  be  given  to  the 
bishop  or  president  of  an  Annual  Conference,  he 
should  proceed,  with  due  regard  to  the  wishes  and 
rights  of  the  appellant,  to  designate  three  Confer- 
ences conveniently  near  that  from  which  the  appeal 
is  made,  whose  triers  of  appeals  are  constituted  a  Ju- 
dicial Conference.     It  was  made  his  duty  to  fix  the 
time  and  place  of  the  Conference,  and  to  give  notice 
thereof  to  all  the  parties  concerned.''     In  such  pro- 
ceedings the  appellant  has  the  right  of  peremptory 
challenge,  yet  so  that  the  number  of  triers  present 
shall  not  be  reduced  below  thirteen,  which  number 
shall  be  required  for  a  quorum.     A  bishop  presides 
over  the  Judicial  Conference,  a  secretary  is   ap- 
pointed, and  record  made  of  the  proceedings,  which 
papers  are  to  be  forwarded  to  the  ensuing  General 
Conference.  In  all  cases  of  appeal  coming  before  the 
Judicial  Conference,  the  parties  are  heard  as  to  the 
grounds  of  appeal,  and  the  Conference  decides  the 
case.      The  ensuing  General  Conference   reviews 
only  the  decisions  or  questions  of  law  contained 
in  the  records,  and  in  the  documents   transmitted 
from  these  Judicial  Conferences.     In  case  of  seri- 
ous error,  the  General  Conference  has  the  power  to 
take  such  action  as  it  deems  that  justice  and  equity 
require.     In  case  of  appeal  from  Annual  Confer- 
ences in  the  United  States  not  easily  accessible,  the 
president  may  select  triers  from  other  Conferences 
than    those   named.      Appeals    from   Conferences 
outside  of  the  United  States  may  be  heard  by  .Ju- 
dicial Conferences,  called  to  meet  at  or  near  New 
York  by  the  bishop  in  charge  of  such  Conference, 
or  they  may  be  made  directly  to  the  General  Con- 
ference.    In  case  of  a  charge  against  a  bishop  in 
the  interim  of  the  General  Conference,  one  of  the 
bishops  shall  convene  a  Judicial  Conference,  to  be 
composed  of  the  triers  of  appeals  of  five  neighboring 
Conferences  ;  and  this  Judicial  Conference  has  full 
power  to  try  the  accused  bishop,  and  to  suspend 
him   from   the  functions  of  his  office,  or  to  expel 
him  from  the  church,  as  they  may  deem  his  oflfense 
requires.     The  accused  has  the  right  of  peremptory 
challenge,  yet  so  that  the  number  shall  not  be  re- 
duced below  twenty-one.     He  has  the  right  of  an 
appeal  to  the  ensuing  General  Conference.     The 
expenses  of  such  bodies  are,  under  the  order  of 
the  General  Conference,  met  from  the  Book  Con- 
cern. 

"Justification  is  the  act  of  God's  free  grace,  by 
which  he  absolves  a  sinner  from  guilt  and  punish- 


JUSTIFICATION 


505 


JUSTIFICATION 


ment,  and  accepts  him  as  righteous,  on  account 
of  the  atonement  of  Christ."  In  the  Ninth  Article 
of  Religion  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  the 
doctrine  is  thus  set  forth  :  '"  We  are  accounted  rijrht- 
eous  before  God  only  for  the  merit  of  our  Lord 
and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ  by  faith,  and  not  for 
our  own  works  or  deservings.  Wherefore  that  we 
are  justified  by  faith  only  is  a  most  wholesome 
doctrine,  and  very  full  of  comfort.''  Justification 
in  the  New  Testament  is  synonymous  with  the  par- 
don or  remission  of  sin,  the  non-imputation  of  sin, 
and  the  imputation  of  righteousness.  It  is  an  act 
of  grace  to  the  sinner :  it  is  the  decree  of  God  de- 
claring his  pardon,  and  is  a  decision  consistent 
with  law,  and  based  upon  certain  conditions. 
This  decision  does  not,  of  itself,  effect  a  change 
in  the  character  of  the  sinner.  To  make  a  man 
just  as  to  chararter  is  a  work  of  grace  in  the  soul 
wrought  by  the  Holy  Spirit.  This  is  called  regen- 
eration ;  but  justifigation  is  the  pardon  of  sin, — a 
change  of  relation  by  which  the  sinner  is  treated  as 
righteous  before  God.  It  is  not,  as  the  Romanists 
teach,  "  the  remission  of  sin  and  the  infusion  of 
new  habits  of  grace,"  but  refers  to  the  relation  and 
not  to  the  character  of  the  sinner.  The  effect  upon 
the  sinner  is  not  subjective,  as  in  regeneration  and 
sanctification.  It  is  something  rfone  yor  Am,  but 
not  in  him.  "  Justification  is  a  work  done  for  the 
sinner,  changing  his  relations  to  law  :  but  regener- 
ation is  a  work  of  the  Holy  Spirit  wrought  in  the 
mind  of  the  sinner,  changing  his  moral  and  re- 
ligious character.''  The  one  is  to  treat  a  sinner 
as  he  would  be  treated  if  he  were  a  just  man  ;  the 
other  is  to  make  him  a  just  man. 

Mr.  Wesley  affirms  "  hy  justification  we  are  saved 
from  the  guilt  of  sin,  and  restored  to  iha  favor  of 
God  ;  by  sanctification  we  are  saved  from  the  power 
and  root  of  sin,  and  restored  to  the  imat/e  uf  God."' 

Justification  and  regeneration  are  contemporary 
"  in  the  evidence  of  consciousness.     But  in  order 


of  thought,  faith  is  first,  justification  second,  and 
regeneration  third."'  And  sometimes  the  work  of 
the  latter  is  described  in  the  Scripture  in  terms  of 
the  former. 

The  atonement  of  Christ  is  the  meritorious  cause 
of  the  sinner's  justification.  His  life  and  death 
become  to  us  the  ground  of  our  acceptance  with 
God.  "  In  consideration  of  this  sacrifice  God  hath 
now  reconciled  the  world  to  himself,  not  imputing 
to  them  their  former  trespasses.  For  the  sake  of 
his  well-beloved  Son,  of  what  he  hath  done  and 
suffered  for  us,  God  now  vouchsafes,  on  one  only 
condition  (which  he  also  enables  us  to  perform), 
both  to  remit  the  punishment  due  to  our  sins  and 
to  reinstate  us  in  his  favor." — Wesley's  Sermons, 
vol.  i.  pp.  45,  46.  The  condition  of  justification  is 
faith  in  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ.  Christ  by  his  active 
and  passive  obedience  has  fulfilled  the  demands  of 
God's  violated  law.  He  has  made  full  satisfaction 
for  the  sins  of  all  men,  so  that  God  can  now  consis- 
tently offer  salvation  to  all  men  on  the  conditions 
laid  down  in  the  gospel.  Faith  is  that  condition. 
Christ  is  the  procuring  cause.  The  redemption  in 
him  is  possible  for  all  men  when  that  faith  is  exer- 
cised. Faith  that  justifies  is  not  a  substitute  for 
righteousness,  but  rather  an  act  of  obedience  to  the 
command  of  God,  by  which  the  sinner  is  exoner- 
ated from  suffering  of  punishment.  The  believer 
is  saved  from  penalty,  and  he  stands  before  God  as 
a  righteous  man. 

Faith  as  the  only  condition  of  justification  before 
God  is  the  distinctive  doctrine  of  Protestantism : 
separating  it  from  the  teachings  of  the  Roman 
Catholic  Church,  which  affirms  faith  to  be  only 
"assent,  and  neither  the"'  formal  nor  "instru- 
mental cause  of  justification,  and  the  church  to 
be  the"  general,  and  the  sacraments  the  especial 
means  by  which  man  is  justified.  Methodism 
teaches  justification  in  distinction  from  the  Cal- 
vinian  Churches,  as  antecedent  to  regeneration. 


KAFFRARIA 


506 


KANSAS 


K. 


Eaffraria  is  a  country  on  the  southeastern  coast 
of  AtVica,  adjoining  the  Capo  Colony.  It  is  undor 
the  control  of  the  English  government,  though  in- 
habited chiefly  by  the  Kaffirs  and  Zooloos.  The 
Wesleyans  of  England  established  missions  among 
them  in  1824.     The  frontier  wars  broke  them  up 


There  is  also  an  African  M.  B.  Church  society,  which 
dedicated  a  church  in  1876.  It  is  in  the  Michigan 
Conference,  and  with  the  following  statistics ; 

Churchea.  Members.  S.  S.  Scholars.  Ch.  Property. 

M.  E.  Church 540  320  $52,000 

African  M.  E.  Church 89  120  7,000 


-£.WHim't:R.siz 

BUTTERHORTU,  KAFFRARI.\. 


in  1845,  and  again  in  1848.  They  have  since  that 
time  had  remarkable  success  in  bringing  the  popu- 
lation under  the  influence  of  the  Cape  Colony. 
They  have  built  a  large  number  of  churches,  many 
of  which  are  very  primitive  in  their  style,  and 
they  have  also  founded  a  number  of  schools,  which 
have  been  instrumental  in  educating  and  civilizing 
the  natives.  Butterworth,  of  which  an  engraving 
is  given,  and  which  was  named  after  an  eminent 
Englishman,  is  the  residence  of  one  missionary  and 
eight  native  evangelists.  It  reported,  in  1875,  626 
members. 

Kalamazoo,  Mich.  (pop.  9181),  is  the  capital 
of  Kalamazoo  County,  and  is  a  flourishing  city. 
Methodist  services  were  introduced  in  1832  by  J. 
F.  Robe.  It  was  then  connected  with  the  Indiana 
Conference,  and  reported  the  following  year  156 
members.  The  first  church  was  built  in  1.S42.  In 
1867  this  church  was  sold,  and  a  new  and  beautiful 
edifice  was  commenced,  which  was  dedicated  in  1869. 


Kansas  (pop.  364,399)  is  a  part  of  the  Louisiana 
purchase,  and  embraces  an  area  of  81,318  square 
miles.  Its  admission  as  a  State  cau.sed  a  long  and 
bitter  controversy  on  the  subject  of  slavery.  In 
1820  an  act  had  been  passed  by  Congress  prohibit- 
ing slavery  from  the  territory  north  of  36°  30'. 
In  1854  a  bill  was  presented  in  Congress  to  organ- 
ize two  Territories,  to  be  called  Kansas  and  Ne- 
braska, with  a  provision  that  the  act  of  1820  should 
not  apply  to  these  Territories.  The  question  excited 
the  nation,  but  notwithstanding  the  bill  became  a 
law.  The  population  from  the  North  and  from  the 
South  flowed  rapidly  into  the  Territory,  each  de- 
sirous of  getting  its  control.  The  first  election 
resulted  in  the  triumph  of  the  pro-.slavery  interest, 
and  prepared  what  was  known  as  the  Lecompton 
constitution.  The  free  party  assembled  in  1859 
and  prepared  a  constitution  excluding  slavery,  and 
the  State  was  finally  admitted  under  this  constitu- 
tion in  1861. 


KANSAS 


507 


KANSAS 


the  commencement  of  the  struggle  with  slavery 
that  terininatecl  only  during  the  Civil  War.  The 
excitement  greatly  retarded  the  spread  of  religious 
influence  in  the  State,  but  after  the  settlement 
the  population  increased  with  rajiidity,  and  the 
various  cluirches  hail  a  rapid  growtli. 

Methodism  was  introduced  into  Kansas  by  mis- 
sionaries from  the  Missouri  Conference  among  the 
Indians  in  that  Territory  about  1830,  the  Arkansas 
district  forming  a  part  of  the  Missouri  Conference. 
Indian  missions  were  organized  among  the  Cher- 
okees,  Creeks,  and  other  Indians  at  that  date.  The 
following  year  Kansas  missions  were  particularly 
mentioned,  with  Joseph  Edmundson  as  superin- 
tendent, and  Thomas  and  William  Johnson,  mis- 
sionaries. In  183.5,  W.  Johnson  was  appointed 
both  to  the  mission  and  the  school.  In  1837, 
Johnson  reported  for  Kansas  mission  3  whites  and 
1  Indian,  and  for  Indian  mission  22  whites  and  5(12 
Indians.  At  the  separation  of  the  church,  in  1845, 
the  Indian  missions  were  taken  charge  of  by  the 
M.  E.  Church  South.  At  the  Iowa  Conference  of 
the  M.  E.  Church,  in  1854,  a  Nebraska  and  Kansas 
mission  district  was  organized,  and  Fort  Leaven- 
worth was  marked  to  be  supplied.  The  same  year 
this  district  was  connected  with  the  Missouri  Con- 
ference, and  Foi't  Leavenworth,  Kickapoo  mission, 
Fort  Scott,  Fort  Riley,  and  Wakarusa  mission, 
were  marked  as  appointments.  The  following 
year  the  Kansas  district  was  reported  as  embracing 
773  members,  besides  127  Indians.  In  1S56  the 
Kansas  and  Nebraska  Conference  was  formed,  and 
the  work  was  increased  so  that  in  1860  the  Kansas 
Conference  was  separated  from  it.  There  are  now 
in  Kansas  two  Conferences,  which  reported,  in  1876, 
2(11  itinerant  and  275  local  preachers,  26,528  mem- 
bers, 17,652  Sunday-school  scholars,  107  churches, 
valued  at  S290,C0(),  and  81  parsonages,  valued  at 
$45,9.50.  The  Baker  University,  which  is  yet, 
however,  in  its  infancy,  has  been  established  at 
Baldwin  City  (see  Baker  Dniversitv),  and  has 
done  a  good  work  for  that  growing  State.  The 
German  Methodists  are  also  well  represented  in 
the  State.  The  M.  E.  Church  South  has  about 
2()(X)  members,  and  the  Methodist  Protestants  have 
about  1500.  The  African  M.  E.  Church  has  organ- 
ized a  Conference,  which  reports  31  preachers,  2279 
members,  with  27  churches  and  3  parsonages,  valued 
at  845,750.  The  statistics  of  the  various  denomi- 
nations were  reported  in  the  United  States  census 
of  1870  as  follows  : 

Organizations.  Edificei.    Sittings.  Property. 

Allilcnominations..  5:10  301  102.135  $1,722,700 

n.iplist 91  56  18,540  247,900 

(ViTigregiitional 4.3  26  S.MU  162,000 

EpiBCopal 14  9  3,280  .17,600 

I'resbyt.Tiati 84  .=^5  40,660  277,900 

R.iman  Catliolics....  37  34  14,605  613,200 

United  Ilrelliren....  24  8  2,'200  31,500 

Miitlio.list 160  74  23,525  310,000 

Kansas  City,  Mo.  (pop.  32,260),  is  situated  near 


S.  S.  Scholars.    Ch.  Property. 
1300  $15,600 

130  8200 


the  western  line  of  the  State,  on  the  Missouri  River, 
and  is,  next  to  St.  Louis,  the  most  populous  city  in 
the  State.  It  was  not  in  existence  at  the  time  of 
the  separation  of  the  M.  E.  Church  South,  in  1845, 
but  the  surrounding  region  was  embraced  within 
its  bounds.  Services  were  early  introduced  into 
the  growing  village,  and  as  early  as  1858  the  M.  E. 
Church  South  reported  79  members,  with  E.  T. 
Peery  as  pastor.  It  is  mentioned  in  the  minutes 
of  the  M.  E.  Church  for  1859,  but  no  pastor  was 
appointed.  It  was  probably  previously  in  connec- 
tion with  other  appointments.  In  1860,  35  mem- 
bers were  reported,  but  no  church  or  Sunday-school 
building  for  the  M.  E.  Church.  In  1861  a  church 
was  erected,  costing  about  $1000,  and  it  became  a 
station,  with  47  members.  During  the  war  which 
followed  little  progress  was  made,  as  the  city  was 
on  the  border  and  constantly  exposed.  For  some 
time  it  was  connected  with  Independence.  Since 
the  war  the  churches  have  added  other  organiza- 
tions, and  the  M.  E.  Church  has  grown  rapidly. 
The  statistics  are  as  follows  : 

churches.                 Members. 
M.  E.  Church,  (Srand  Ave...     510 
"        '■          Liberty  St....      80 
M.  E.  f'hiirch  South 194  

Kansas  Conference. — The  Kansas  and  Ne- 
braska (Conference  was  organized  by  the  General 
Conference  of  1856,  and  included  Kansas  and  Ne- 
braska Territories,  with  that  part  of  the  Territories 
of  Ntnv  Mexico  and  Utiih  lying  east  of  the  Rocky 
Mountains.  The  first  session  of  the  Conference  was 
held  at  Kebra.ska  City,  April  1(),  1857,  Bishop  Ames 
presiding.  The  statistics  for  the  Territory  included 
within  the  above-named  boundaries  were  29  travel- 
ing preachers,  1 182  members,  4  churches,  valued  at 
Si  1,900,  and  1  parsonage,  v.rlued  at  S200 ;  no  Sun- 
day-schools were  reported.  In  1860  the  Territory  was 
divided,  and  the  K.ansas  Conference  embraced  "  the 
State  or  Territory  of  Kansas  and  the  State  of  Texas, 
and  that  portion  of  New  Mexico  east  of  the  Rocky 
Mountains."  In  1864  the  boundaries  were  limited, 
and  the  Kansas  Conference  embraced  "  the  State  of 
Kansas,"  and  the  following  year  reported  66  travel- 
ing and  112  local  preachers,  with  .5423  members. 
In  1872  the  boundaries  were  made  to  include  not 
only  the  State  of  Kansas,  but  ''  so  much  of  the  In- 
dian Territory  on  the  south  thereof  as  lies  north  of 
the  36th  parallel  of  north  latitude."  At  the  same 
time  permission  was  given  to  the  Kansas  Conference 
'•  to  divide  its  territory  during  the  next  four  years  if 
it  judged  best  and  tlie  presiding  bisliop  concurred." 
In  conformity  with  this  permission  the  Kansas  Con- 
ference of  1873  resolved  to  divide.  The  first  session 
after  the  division  the  Conference  met  at  Atchison. 
The  boundaries  of  the  Kansas  Conference  now  em- 
brace "  that  portion  of  the  State  of  Kansas  lying 
north  of  the  south  line  of  township  sixteen,  including 
the  town  of  Pomona,  which  lies  south  of  said  line,  but 


KANSAS 


508 


KEELING 


which  leave  Louisburg,  Ottawa,  and  Baldwin  City 
lying  north  of  said  line,  in  the  South  Kansas  Confer- 
ence. Baldwin  City  shall  belong  to  South  Kansas 
Conference  after  the  session  of  said  Conference  in 
1877."  Baldwin  City,  the  seat  of  Baker  University, 
is  near  the  boundary  line  of  the  two  Conferences, 
and  has  been  placed  alternately  in  Kansas  and  in  the 
South  Kansas  Conference,  as  both  Conferences  are 


the  daughter  of  Dr.  Thomas  Ilinde,  so  well  known 
in  early  Western  Methodist  history.  In  his  boy- 
hood he  was  apprenticed  to  the  printing  business, 
which  was  conducted  by  the  Rev.  John  Lyle,  of 
the  Presbyterian  Church.  In  his  sixteenth  year 
he  was  converted,  and  united  with  the  Methodist 
Episcopal  Church.  He  was  admitted  on  trial  in 
the  Kentucky  Conference  in  1823,  and  has  been 


REV.  HUBBARD    HINDE    KAVANAIGH,    D.D. 

ONE  OF  THE  BISHOPS  OF  THE   METHODIST   EPISCOPAL   CHURCH  gOlTTH. 


patronizing  territories.  The  statistics  for  1876 
were  as  follows:  100  preachers,  12,138  members, 
S4.50  Sunday-school  scholars,  60  churches,  valued 
at  §176,100,  34  parsonages,  valued  at  .$17, 7.50. 

Kansas  Conference,  Methodist  Protestant 
Church,  was  reported,  in  1877.  as  embracing  37 
itinerant  and  32  unstationed  ministers,  1542  mem- 
bers, and  a  church  and  parsonage  valued  at  $1440. 

Kavanaugh,  Hubbard  Hinde,  D.D.,  one  of 
the  bishops  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church 
South,  was  born  in  Clark  Co.,  Ky.,  Jan.  14,  1802. 
His  father  was  of  Irish  descent.     His  mother  was 


an  effective  Methodist  minister,  filling  many  of 
the  most  prominent  appointments,  for  fifty-four 
years.  He  was  elected  bishop  at  the  General 
Conference  in  1854,  which  sat  at  Columbus,  Ga., 
and  has  been  active  in  the  discharge  of  the  duties 
of  his  office  from  that  period  to  the  present.  As 
a  preacher  and  as  an  administrator  he  ranks  de- 
servedly high  in  his  church. 

Keeling,  Isaac,  an  English  Wesleyan  min- 
ister, was  born  in  1789 ;  was  received  as  a  pro- 
bationer for  the  ministry  in  1811,  and  for  more 
than  half  a  century  he  continued  in  active  service. 


KEENE 


509 


KEENER 


The  last  six  years  of  his  life  were  spent  in  retire-  i 
ment.  As  a  public  man,  Mr.  Keeling  had  the 
confidence  of  his  brethren.  His  clear  judgment, 
practical  sagacity,  and  loyalty  served  the  connec- 
tion in  many  offices  of  trust,  especially  in  the 
presidential  chair.  lie  died  in  the  "  quietness 
and  confidence"  of  faith  in  Jesus,  in  1809. 

Keene,  N.  H.  (pop.  5971),  is   the   capital   of 


Keener,  John   Christian,  D.D.,  one  of  the 

bishops  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  South, 
was  born  in  Baltimore,  Md.,  Feb.  7,  1819.  When 
he  was  nine  years  of  age  he  was  taken  by  Wilbur 
Fisk,  who  wa.s  visiting  at  the  house  of  his  father, 
to  Wilbraham  Academy,  and  who  kept  him  under 
his  care  for  three  years.  When  the  Wesleyan  Uni- 
versity was  established  he  removed  with  Dr.  Fisk, 


REV.  JOHM   CHRISTIAN    KEENER,  D.D. 
ONE  OF  THE  BISHOPS  OF  THE  METHODIST    EPISCOPAL  CHVRCH  SOUTH. 


Cheshire  County,  and  situated  on  the  Cheshire 
Railroad.  This  place  was  originally  enrolled  in 
the  older  Methodist  circuits  in  New  England.  It 
does  not  appear  by  name  until  1838,  when  E.  B. 
Morgan  was  sent  to  Keene  mission,  who  reported, 
in  1839,  39  members,  and  Nelson  was  connected 
with  it.  In  1841  it  was  connected  with  Chesterfield, 
and  reported  120  members.  In  18.52  a  church  was 
erected,  which  gave  way,  in  ISrtS,  to  a  new  and 
beautiful  edifice.  It  is  in  the  New  Hampshire  Con- 
ference, and  has  325  members,  300  scholars,  and 
$40,000  church  property. 


who  was  its  first  president,  and  was  a  member  of 
the  first  regular  class  formed  in  the  Wesleyan  Uni- 
versity, graduating  in  1835.  He  was  converted  in 
Baltimore  in  1838,  and  served  as  superintendent 
of  a  Sunday-school  in  Wesley  chapel  charge  for 
two  years :  and  in  this  work  he  felt  the  divine  call 
to  preach.  After  returning  from  college,  he  en- 
gaged in  a  wholesale  drug-store,  and  was  doing  a 
prosperous  and  successful  business,  when  he  re- 
solved to  close  up  his  business  and  abandon  secular 
pursuits.  He  was  licensed  to  preach  in  Alabama, 
and  was  admitted  into  the  Conference  in  1843.    In 


KEIGHLT 


510 


KKLfiO 


1848  he  was  sent  to  New  Orleans,  which  was  then 
considered  not  only  a  difficult  but  a  dangerous  post. 
lie  remained  there  twenty  years,  being  successively 
pastor  of  the  Poydras  Street,  Carondelet  Street, 
and  Felicity  Street  cliurclies,  and  presidiujr  elder 
of  the  New  Orleans  district.  He  was  also  from 
1866  editor  of  The  Xew  Orkons  Chrislian  Advocule. 
lie  was  elected  and  ordained  bishop  in  May,  1870. 
Since  that  period  he  has  traveled  extensively  in  tlie 
discharge  of  his  episcopal  duties,  has  several  times 
visited  Mexico,  and  lias  taken  a  deep  interest  in  the 
Mexican  mission. 

Keighly,  Joshua,  was  a  native  of  Yorkshire, 
Eniiland,  and  was  converted  in  his  youth.  He  was 
admitted  into  the  Conference  in  1780,  and  was  or- 
dained by  Mr.  Wesley  in  1786,  and  sent  to  preach 
in  Sciitland.  The  following  year  he  was  appointed 
to  Edinburgh  and  Glasgow,  but  died  Aug.  10,  1787. 
He  administered  the  sacrament  at  Elgin  two  weeks 
before  his  death. 

Eelk,  William,  the  son  of  one  of  the  early 
Methodist  preaclioi-s  of  England,  was  imbued  witli 
a  love  for  the  spirit  and  usages  of  old  Methodism. 
He  merits  the  gratitude  of  all  generations  of  Meth- 
odists for  the  inception  of  the  most  valuable  eco- 
nomical seliemc  in  the  organization,  and  which,  as 
chapel  secretary,  he  for  many  j-ears  worked  out.  He 
sacrificed  his  health  to  his  exertions.  He  had  a 
firm  trust  in  the  atonement,  and  his  end  was  peace 
in  1866. 

Keller,  Frederick  K.,  was  born  near  Frankfort- 
on-tlic-Maiii,  Germany,  in  1829;  received  a  common 
school  education  in  Germany,  and  was  converted  in 
New  York  in  1850.  He  lias  been  for  years  a  class- 
leader  and  trustee,  and  an  active  member  of  the 
new  German  M.  E.  church,  Fortieth  Street,  in  that 
city.  He  engaged  in  mercantile  life  as  a  provision 
dealer,  and  in  1872  he  spent  considerable  time  in 
Europe,  especially  in  Germany  and  Switzerland. 
He  was  elected  lay  delegate  to  represent  the  Cen- 
tral German  Conference  at  the  General  Conference 
of  1872. 

Kelly,  Charles  H.,  an  English  Wesleyan 
preacher,  entered  the  ministry  in  18.57  ;  was  the 
president's  assistant  the  following  year.  Deeply 
interested  in  army  and  navy  work,  he  spent  eleven 
years  in  Aldershot,  Chatham  garrison,  Sheerness, 
and  Chelsea.  In  1875  he  was  appointed  to  the 
charge  of  the  connectional  Sunday-School  Union, 
just  then  inaugurated,  as  its  secretary  and  editor. 
For  this  post  he  is  eminently  qualified,  and  has 
already  done  good  service  ;  in  a  word,  the  department 
was  fitted  for  him  and  he  for  the  department. 

Kelso,  George  W.,  a  minister  in  the  M.  E. 
Church,  was  born  in  Louisa  Co..  Va.,  in  1815,  and 
died  Aug.  10,  1843.  He  was  educated  at  the  Nash- 
ville University,  and  was  received  into  the  Ten- 
nessee Conference  in  1835,  and  was  transferred  to 


the  Virginia  Conference  in  1842.     He  was  a  faith- 
ful and  successful  minister. 

Kelso,  Thomas,  Esq.,  of  Baltimore,  Md.,  was 
born  Aug.  28,  17S4,  in  Clones,  Ireland,  and  em- 
igrated to  the  United  States  in  1701.  He  was  con- 
verted in  his  childhood,  but  did  not  join  the  church 


THOMAS    KELSO,  ESQ. 

until  in  1807.  He  has  ever  been  an  active  member, 
and  a  cheerful  and  liberal  supporter  of  all  its  in- 
terests and  enterprises.  Among  other  gifts  may 
be  mentioned  $12,000  to  the  Church  Extension  So- 
ciety, about  §14.000  to  the  Metropolitan  church  at 
Washington,  and  S7tM'0  to  the  Mount  Vernon  Place 
church,  Baltimore.  More  reiently  he  has  pur- 
chased property  and  endowed  an  asylum  for  taking 
care  of  the  orphans  of  the  clmrcli,  at  a  cost  of 
?120,000.  He  has  ever  shunned  civil  office,  but 
was  prevailed  upon  to  serve  several  terms  in  the 
Baltimore  City  Councils.  In  the  business  com- 
munity he  has  accepted  various  places  of  trust, 
and  is  now  president  of  the  E(|uitable  Insurance 
Society,  vice-president  and  director  of  the  First 
National  Bank  of  Baltimore,  and  principal  director 
and  the  largest  stockholder  in  the  Baltimore  Steam 
Packet  Company  and  the  Seaboard  and  Roanoke 
Railroad  Company,  and  has  for  some  thirty-seven 
years  been  a  director  in  the  Philadelphia,  Wilming- 
ton and  Baltimore  Railroad  Company.  He  has 
held  various  official  positions  in  the  church,  and  is 
now  the  president  of  the  Preachers'  Aid  Society, 
and  of  the  Male  Free  School  and  Colored  Institute, 
and  is  a  trustee  and  manager  in  others.  Though  far 
advanced  in  life  he  is  still  active,  and  devoted  to  all 
the  interests  of  the  church. 


KENDRICK 


511 


KENTUCKY 


Kendrick,  Bennett,  a  minister  in  the  M.  E. 
Church,  was  horn  in  Virginia  ;  entered  tlio  travel- 
ing connection  in  1789;  filled  a  nuniher  of  stations, 
and  served  as  presiding  elder.  He  died  April  5, 
1807.     Ilf  was  a  studious  and  skillful  minister. 

Kennaday,  John,  D.D.,  was  born  in  New  York, 
Nov.  3,  1800.  He  learned  the  printing  business, 
but  devoted  all  his  leisure  to  literary  pursuits, 
lie  joined  the  New  York  Conference  in  1823,  and 
subsequently  filled  prominent  appointments  in 
Philadelphia,  AVilmington,  Newark,  New  York, 
and  Brooklyn.  Of  the  forty  years  of  his  ministe- 
rial life,  twenty-two  were  spent  in  five  churches. 
"  lie  was  eminent  in  his  gifts,  in  his  attainments, 
and  in  his  devotion  to  his  sacred  calling,  and  in  the 
seals  God  gave  to  his  ministry."  He  died  Nov.  13, 
1863. 

Kennedy,  William  Magee,  was  bom  in  1783, 
in  what  is  now  Tennessee.  In  1803  he  was  con- 
verted, and  received  by  the  South  Carolina  Confer- 
ence in  1805.  After  filling  important  appointments 
for  more  than  thirty  years,  he  was  struck  with 
apoplexy  in  1839,  and  died  in  1840.  He  was  a 
prudent,  devoted,  and  earnest  minister. 

Kennerly,  Philip,  a  minister  in  the  M.  E. 
Church,  was  born  in  Virginia,  Oct.  18,  1769,  and 
entered  the  Baltimore  Conference  in  1804.  On 
account  of  disease  in  the  throat  he  located  in  1800 ; 
re-entered  the  Kentucky  Conference  in  1821,  and 
died  the  following  October.  "But  his  work  was 
done;  his  temporalities  well  adjusted;  his  slaves 
emancipated ;  and  his  sun  went  down  without  a 
cl')ud." 

Kenney,  Wesley,  D.D.,  was  born  May  8,  1808, 
in  Washington  Co.,  Pa.,  and  died  in  Smyrna,  Del., 
June  24, 1875.  In  his  nineteenth  year  he  was  con- 
verted, and  was  admitted  on  trial  in  the  Pittsburgh 
Conference  in  1832.  After  serving  several  charges, 
in  1852  he  was  transferred  to  Newark  Conference, 
and  served  Central  church  and  Clinton  Street 
church,  Newark.  In  1855  he  was  transferred  to 
the  Philadelphia  Conference,  and  served  success- 
ively important  charges.  Because  of  failing  health 
he  was  left  without  an  appointment  in  1866.  He 
was  a  member  of  the  General  Conferences  of  1S48 
and  1872.  Dr.  Kcnnej' was  well  educated,  although 
he  had  not  a  collegiate  training.  As  a  preacher 
he  was  very  popular.  His  grace  of  oratory  and 
embellishments  of  language,  his  pathos,  clearness, 
and  deep  spirituality,  rendered  him  effective  in  the 
pulpit.  The  later  years  of  his  life  were  passed  in 
physical  weakness. 

Kenosha,  Wis.  (pop.  4309),  the  capital  of  Ke- 
nosha County,  on  Lake  Michigan,  is  a  city  of  com- 
paratively recent  origin.  Methodism  was  introduced 
in  1837,  when  the  town  was  called  Southport.  The 
society  built  its  house  of  worship  in  1843,  and  has 
since  remodeleii  and  enlarged  it.   A  parsonage  was 


built  in  184.5.  There  is  also  a  German  Methodist 
service  established  in  this  place.  It  is  in  the  'Wis- 
consin Conference,  and  reports : 

ChnrchH.  Members.    S.  S.  Scholan.    Ch.  Property. 

M.E.  Church 160  100  $4000 

German  M.  E.  Church 100  3C  2000 

Kent,  Asa,  a  mini.ster  of  the  M.  E.  Church,  was 
born  in  Massachusetts,  May  9,  1780,  and  joined  the 
New  York  Conference  in  1802.  The  following  year 
he  entered  the  New  England  Conference.  He  filled 
a  number  of  important  appointments,  and  was  pre- 
siding elder  of  the  New  London  district  and  a  dele- 
gate to  the  General  Conferences  of  1812  and  1816. 
He  died  Sept.  1,  1860.  He  wrote  considerably  for 
the  church  papers,  and  his  writings  were  charac- 
terized by  clearness  and  spirituality. 

Kentucky  (pop.  1,321,011)  was  the  first  Western 
State  formed  after  the  adoption  of  the  Constitution. 
Daniel  Boone  is  said  to  have  been  the  first  white 
settler.     A  portion  of  the  State  had  been  explored 
as  early  as  1754,  but  the  Indians  were  so  numerous 
and  hostile  that   the  settlement  was  very  difficult. 
In  1792  it  was  admitted  into  the  Union.     At  the 
Baltimore  Conference  of  1786,  Bishop  Asbury  ap- 
pointed James  Haw  and  Benjamin  Ogden  as  mis- 
sionaries to  Kentucky.     They  had  been  preceded, 
however,  by  Francis  Clark,  a  local  preacher  from 
Virginia,  who  had  emigrated  in  1783,  and  had  set- 
tled in  the  neighborhood  of  Danville.     He  was  dili- 
gent and  successful,  and  was  assisted  by  William 
A.  Thomson,  from  North  Carolina,  who  .settled  in 
the  same  neighborhood,  and  subsequently  became 
a   member   of   the   Ohio    Conference.      The   next 
preachers  who  visited   Kentucky  were   Nathaniel 
Harris,    from  Virginia,    and   Gabriel   and   Daniel 
Whitefield,  from  the  Red  Stone  country.     Harris 
settled  in  Jessamine  County,  and  the  Whitefields 
in  Fayette.     Philip  Taylor  and  Joseph  Furge.son 
were  also  among  the  earliest  local  preachers,  and 
Furgeson's    meeting-house  was    one   of   the    first 
erected  in  that  part  of  the  State.     Francis  Clark, 
however,   is   entitled   to   the   honor  of  being  the 
founder  of  Methodism  in  Kentucky.     He  settled  in 
Mercer  County,  and  organized  the  first  class  in  the 
State,  about   six  miles  from  Danville.     Haw  and 
Ogden  arrived  in  the  latter  part  of  1786,  and  at  the 
Conference   in    1787,  reported   90   members   from 
Kentucky.   The  work  was  divided  into  two  circuits : 
one  charge  was  called  Kentucky,  to  which  Haw 
was  returned,  with  two  assistants ;  the  other  was 
called  Cumberland,  to  which  Ogden  was  appointed ; 
and  after  laboring  one  year,  he  extended  the  Cum- 
berland circuit  so  as  to  embrace  what  is  now  known 
as  Southern  Tennessee  and  a  small  portion  of  Ken- 
tucky.    The  Kentucky  circuit  included  the  whole 
of  Kentucky  except  the   small  part  embraced  in 
Cumberland,  and  the  following  year  480  members 
were  returned.     Great  success  attended  the  pioneer 


KENTUCKY 


512 


KENTUCKY 


preachers  as  they  traveled  around  their  vast  cir- 
cuits. In  the  spring  of  1790,  Bishop  Asbury  made 
his  first  visit  to  the  State,  and  liold  the  first  annual 
Conference  in  that  region.  He  was  accompanied 
by  Richard  Whatcoat,  Hope  Hull,  and  John  Sea- 
well.  The  Conference  met  at  Mastcrson  station, 
about  five  miles  north  of  Lexington,  where  the  first 
Methodist  church  in  Kentucky,  a  plain  log  struc- 
ture, was  erected.  The  Conference  was  composed 
of  but  six  members.  It  lasted  two  days,  during 
which  time  they  planned  a  school  to  be  entitled 
Bethel,  and  raised  a  subscription  of  £300  for  its 
establishment.  In  179fi,  in  the  minutes  there  were 
reported  from  Kentucky  1750  nu'nilicrs.  The 
growth  of  Methodism  in  Kentucky,  however,  was 
not  equal  to  what  it  was  in  Ohio  and  the  States 
generally  of  the  Northwest.  The  Presbyterians 
early  founded  seminaries,  and  a  large  number  emi- 
grated from  the  Eastern  States.  The  Baptists  also 
were  eminently  successful,  and  have  been  from  an 
early  period  the  most  numerous  denomination  of 
Christians  in  the  State.  In  1823,  Augusta  College 
was  established,  being  the  first  Methodist  college, 
after  the  destruction  of  Cokesbury,  in  the  United 
States ;  but  though  prosperous  for  a  time,  yet,  owing 
to  border  troubles,  the  institution  has  passed  away. 
(See  AuGasT.\  College.)  For  a  short  time  the  Ken- 
tucky Conference  had  the  control  of  the  Transyl- 
vania University,  at  Lexington,  but  relinquished  it 
after  a  few  years. 

Kentucky  adhered,  in  1845,  to  the  South;  a  few 
congregations,  however,  preferred  to  adhere  to  the 
Merhodist  Episcopal  Church,  and  services  were  es- 
tablished among  them.  At  present  there  are  two 
Conferences  of  the  M.  E.  Church  South  in  Ken- 
tucky, to  wit;  the  Louisville  and  Kentucky  Con- 
fei-ences,  embracing  218  traveling  and  214  local 
preachers,  with  48,821  members  and  19,038  Sun- 
day-school scholars.  Louisville  Conference  alone 
has  300  churches,  valued  at  $613,860,  and  38  par- 
sonages, valued  at  849,650.  The  M.  E.  Church 
has  a  Kentucky  Conference,  which  reports  96  trav- 
eling and  170  local  preachers,  20,440  members, 
with  8793  Sunday-school  scholars,  174  churches, 
valued  at  8418,464,  and  16  parsonages,  valued  at 
$26,050.  The  larger  part  of  the  Lexington  Con- 
ference, embracing  the  colored  membership,  is  in 
this  State,  and  reports  about  .5600  members,  with 
church  property  amounting  to  S77,000.  There  are 
also  several  German  churches,  numbering  1000 
members.  The  African  M.  E.  Church  has  a  Con- 
ference, which  reports  5226  members,  with  a  church 
property  of  8115,700.  The  African  M.  E.  Zion 
Church  has  also  a  Conference,  which  reports  about 
3000  members,  but  several  of  its  appointments  are 
in  adjacent  States.  The  Colored  Church  of  America 
reports  a  Conference,  but  its  statistics  are  not  at 
hand.     According  to  the  tables  published  in  the 


United  States  census  of  1870,  the  various  denomi- 
nations stand  relatively  as  follows  : 

OrganiKutioDs.      Ediflces.  Sittings.  Property. 

All  denominations  296'J  260G  87k,(i:(9  81i,k24,465 

Bapti«t 1004  920  2»»,'j:iii  i;,ii'j:i,<J75 

Christinn 490  436  140,685  l,04(i,075 

Epieco|>»l as  35  IS,tiUO  670,:iOO 

Evan^elicul  Asso..  5  5  3,000  150,niiO 

Jewish 3  3  1,500  l:J4,000 

Lutheran 7  7  l.WiO  16,000 

Presbyterinn 289  270  97,1.10  1,276,400 

Roman  Cutliolic...  130  126  72,650  2,604,900 

Uniturian 1  1  700  75,000 

Universulist 2  2  4CKJ  5,600 

Methodist 978  K18  244,918  1,864,566 

Kentucky  Conference,  African  M.  E.  Church, 
includes  the  State  of  Kentucky.  At  its  session  in 
1876  it  stationed  57  preachers,  and  reported  63 
local  preachers,  5226  members,  55  churches,  val- 
ued at  1*115,730,  and  S145  for  missions. 

Kentucky  Conference,  African  M.  E.  Zion 
Church,  was  organized  in  Kentucky  in  1863.  It 
reported  at  the  Conference  in  1876,  30  traveling  and 
64  local  preachers  and  exhorters,  2990  members, 
1406  Sunday-school  scholars,  and  34  churches, 
valued  at  S55.375. 

Kentucky  Conference,  M.  E.  Church.— The 
Conference  which  had  existed  in  the  State  of 
Kentucky  in  connection  with  the  M.  E.  Church, 
adhered  South  in  1S45.  In  1852  the  General 
Conference  authorized  the  formation  of  the  Ken- 
tucky Conference,  which  held  its  first  session  in 
connection  with  the  Cincinnati  Conference,  under 
the  presidency  of  Bishop  Janes,  and  met  for  the 
first  time  as  a  separate  Conference  in  1853.  In 
1856  its  boundaries  were  arranged  by  the  General 
Conference  so  as  to  include  the  State  of  Kentucky, 
except  so  much  as  was  included  in  the  West  Vir- 
ginia Conference.  In  1876  the  boundaries  were 
changed,  so  as  to  include  simply  the  State  of  Ken- 
tucky. The  first  session  of  the  old  Kentucky  Con- 
ference was  held  at  Lexington,  Sept.  IS,  1821,  and, 
in  connection  with  the  Ohio  Conference,  measures 
were  commenced  to  found  Augusta  College.  (See 
Augusta  College.)  Long  prior  to  that  time  an 
academy  had  been  established  at  Bethel,  but  it 
had  not  proved  a  success.  Since  the  organization 
of  the  Kentucky  Conference,  in  1852,  no  literary 
institution  has  been  established  within  its  bounds. 
The  latest  statistics  (1876)  are  20,440  members,  8793 
Sunday-school  scholars,  174  churches,  valued  at 
$418,464,  and  16  parsonages,  valued  at  $26,050. 

Kentucky  Conference,  M.  E.  Church  South, 
was  constituted  in  1845,  by  the  adherence  of  the 
Kentucky  Conference  of  the  M.  E.  Church  to  the 
Southern  organization.  It  had  originally  been 
formed  in  1820,  and  at  that  time  embraced  the 
Kentucky,  Salt  River,  Green  River,  and  Cumber- 
land districts,  and  that  part  of  Virginia  which  was 
in  the  Greensburg  and  Monroe  circuits,  with  the 
Little  Kanawha  and  Middle  Island  circuits,  which 
belonged  to  Ohio.  In  1824  its  boundaries  were 
changed  to  embrace  the  State  of  Kentucky,  and 


KENTUCKY 


513 


KIDDER 


that  part  of  Tennessne  wliidi  was  north  of  the 
Cumberland  River.  At  tlie  separation  of  the 
church,  being  on  the  border,  the  societies  were  to 
some  extent  divided,  though  the  vast  majority  ad- 
hered to  the  Chiircli  South,  in  IM4tJ  it  reported  97 
traveling  and  140  local  preachers,  :21,.'),')()  white  and 
5151  colored  niember-s.  The  growth  of  tlic  ihurcli 
has  been  fair  throughout  the  State,  but  during  the 
Civil  AVar  religious  progress  was  greatly  retarded. 
The  Conference  now  embraces  only  a  part  of  the 
State,  the  Louisville  Conference  having  been  or- 
ganized from  it.  The  boundaries  as  fixed  liy  the 
General  Conference  of  1844  are,  "all  that  jiortion 
of  the  State  of  Kentucky,  not  included  in  the  West 
Virginia  Conference,  lying  north  and  east  of  the 
following  line  ;  beginning  at  the  raouth  of  Harrod's 
Creek,  on  the  Ohio  River;  thence  running  south 
on  the  northern  line  of  the  Midilletown  and  .Jeffer- 
son circuits  to  the  Rardstown  turnpike  road  :  thence 
with  said  turnpike  to  Bardstown  ;  thence  with  the 
direct  road  to  Springfield  ;  thence  to  the  towns  of 
Wcllsville  and  Liberty  ;  thence  due  south  to  the 
Cumberland  River  :  thence  up  said  river  to  the  fork  ; 
thence  up  the  south  fork  to  the  Tennessee  State 
line,  including  Liberty."  It  reported,  in  IST.'i,  107 
traveling  and  111  local  preachers,  19,300  white 
and  117  colored  members,  and  8375  Sunday-.school 
scholars. 
Kentucky  Conference,  Methodist  Protestant 

Church,  repdrtcd  at  th<'  Convention  in  1877,  IS 
itinerant  and  3  unstationed  ministers,  with  1795 
members. 

Keokuk,  Iowa  (pop.  12,761')),  is  situated  in  Lee 
County,  on  the  Mississippi  River.  Methodism  was 
very  early  introduced  into  this  part  of  the  State  by 
ministei-8  from  Illinois.  It  first  appears  bv  name 
in  the  minutes  of  1840  as  connected  with  the  Des 
Moines  district,  of  which  M.  Jennison  was  )ircsiil- 
ing  elder  and  L.  15.  T>cntiis  pastor.  There  are  now 
two  charges  in  the  city.  The  German  Methodists 
have  a  society  and  the  African  M.  E.  Church  has  a 
congregation.  It  is  in  the  Iowa  Conference,  and 
the  following  are  the  statistics  for  1:'7G: 

Ctiurohes.  Members.  S.  S.  SeUoIara.  Ch.  Projierty. 

I'liiilliani  .StrePt 221 

I'iret  Cliurch 224 

(ieriimn  M.  E.  Clmrch 'ib 

African  M.  K.  Cliurch lu.l 

Vrrv  Mftlioilistij 77  

Kershaw,  James,  was  among  th 

ant  Mctliodist  preachers  in  Kngland. 
(•ommcnt  on  the  Book  of  Revelation,  in  the  form  of 
dialogue,  which  was  at  the  time  favorably  received. 
Key  West,  Fla.  (pop.  5010),  is  on  the  southern 
point  of  Florida,  and  contains  a  number  of  Spanish 
inhabitants.  Methodism  was  introduce<l  into  this 
city  prior  to  1844,  as  at  that  date  73  members  were 
reported.  It  was  then  connected  with  (ieorgia 
Conference.  b\it  without  a  ministerial  supply.  In 
1845  a  Florida  Conference  was  organized ;  it  re- 
33     <^ 


isy 


U,(XH) 

:i.:>uo 
)'.l,.'iOO 


first  itiner- 
lle  wrote  a 


ported  to  that  body  45  members,  and  Alexander 
Graham  was  sent  as  pastor.  Methodism  is  now 
well  represented  in  the  city.  The  M.  E.  Church 
South  has  two  churches,  the  first  ia  a  commodious 
brick  edifice,  having  254  members,  and  Spark's 
chapel  193.  There  is  also  an  African  M.  E.  Church, 
with  171  members,  45  scholars,  and  church  |irop- 
erty  valued  at  $2000. 

Keyes,  Josiah,  of  the  Oneida  Conference,  was 
born  in  Canajoharie,  N.  Y.,  Dec.  30,  1799.  He  was 
converted  at  twelve  years  of  age:  w-as  admitted 
on  trial  in  the  (ienesee  Conference  in  1820,  and 
filled  a  number  of  appointn\ents  with  great  accept- 
ability and  usefulness.  He  died  April  10,  1836. 
He  was  a  diligent  .student,  acquired  a  knowledge  of 
Latin,  Greek,  and  Hebrew,  and  was  a  powerful 
preacher. 

Kidder,  Daniel  Parish,  D.D.,  was  bom  at 
Darien,  N.  Y.,  Oct.    18,   1815,  and   graduated   at 


■ '  ■■  ',\ 

REV.   DANIEL    F.^RISII     KIDDER,   D.D. 

Wesleyan  University,  Middletown,  in  1836.  He 
was  teacher  of  languages  in  Amenia  Seminary, 
New  Y^ork,  immediately  subsequent  to  his  gradu- 
ation, and  in  the  same  year  joined  the  Genesee 
Conference,  and  was  stationed  at  Rochester,  N.  Y. 
In  1837  he  went  as  missionary  to  Brazil,  and  dur- 
ing 1839  traversed  the  whole  eastern  coast,  from 
San  Paulo  to  Para.  He  introduced  and  circulated 
the  Scriptures  in  the  Portuguese  in  all  the  princi- 
pal cities  of  the  empire,  and  ))reached  the  first 
Protestant  .sermon  ever  delivered  on  the  waters  of 
the  .\n\azon.  He  returned  to  the  United  States  in 
1840,  and  was  transferred  to  the  New  Jersey  Con- 
ference, being  stationed  at  Paterson  and  afterwards 


KIER 


514 


KINCAID 


at  Trenton.  In  1S44  he  was  appointed  official 
fjitor  of  Sunday-sohool  publications  and  tracts, 
and  correspunilinj;  secretary  of  tlie  .Siinday-Scliool 
Union  of  the  M.  K.  Church, — a  post  which  he  lield 
for  twelve  years.  Besides  editing  Tht  Siiuduy- 
School  Adcocate,  he  compiled  and  edited  more  than 
eight  hundred  volumes  of  books  for  the  Sunday- 
school  libraries.  He  was  likewise  the  organizer 
of  the  Conference  Sunday->Scliool  Unions,  and  one 
of  the  orij;inators  of  Sunday-school  conventions 
and  institutes.  In  1851  the  degree  of  Doctor  of 
Divinity  was  conferred  on  him  by  McKendree 
College,  and  subsequently  by  the  Wesleyan  Uni- 
versity. In  18.52-53  he  traveled  in  Europe,  making 
special  observations  upon  4'^unday-schools  and  re- 
ligious education.  In  18.56  he  was  appointed  Pi-o- 
fessor  of  Practical  Theology  in  Garrett  Biblical 
Institute,  at  Evanston,  111.,  where  he  remained 
until  1871,  when  he  Avas  called  to  a  like  chair  in 
Drew  Theological  Seminary,  at  Madison,  N.  .!., 
where  he  still  remains  (1X77).  He  was  a  ilelcgatc 
to  the  General  Conferences  of  1852  and  18liS,  and 
a  member  of  the  general  centenary  committee  in 
18(55.  His  publications  include  a  translation  from 
the  Portuguese  of  Feijo,  entitled  "  Demonstration 
of  the  Necessity  of  abcilishing  a  constrained  Cler- 
ical Celibacy,"  "  Mormonism  and  the  Mormons," 
"  Sketches  of  a  Residence  and  Travels  in  Brazil :" 
conjointly  with  Uev.  J.  C.  Kletcher,  "  Brazil  and  the 
Brazilians,"  "  Ilomileties,"  "  The  Christian  Pastor- 
ate," and  "  Helps  to  Prayer." 

Kier,  Samuel  M.,  Esq.,  was  liorn  near  Salt.s- 
burg,  I'a.,  in  181.!,  Iiut  subsenuently  removed  to 
Pittsburgh,  where  he  enga^'eil  in  extensive  busi- 
ness, and  where  he  died.  For  a  number  of  years 
he  was  interested  in  transportation  companies,  and 
subsequently  in  the  manufacture  of  fire-brick  and 
pottery,  and  in  coal-  and  iron-mining  and  manufac- 
ture. In  1844  he  discovered  dil  at  his  salt-works, 
and  established  a  retinery,  which  was  the  begin- 
ning of  the  immense  oil  trade  in  Western  Penn- 
sylvania. He  was  the  tirst  to  refine  petroleum  for 
illuminating  purposes,  and  sold  the  first  lamps  for 
burning.  In  1840  he  was  converted,  and  joined 
the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  and  subsequently 
served  as  steward,  class-leader,  Sunday-school  su- 
perintendent, and  trustee.  He  was  also  a  lilieral 
donor  to  its  various  enterprises,  aided  in  building 
a  number  of  church  edifices,  and  contributed  freely 
to  the  missionary  cause.  He  also  founded  the  Kier 
professorship  in  Pittsburgh  Female  College,  and 
continued  to  be  an  active  member  of  Christ  church 
until  near  his  death,  which  took  pl.ice  in  Xovember, 
1S74. 

Kilham,  Alexander,  the  founder  of  the  New 
Connection  Methodists,  was  born  at  Epworth,  Lin- 
colnshire, England,  in  1762,  and  united  with  the 
Conference  in  1785.     He  was  for  a  time  a  good  and 


useful  preacher.  In  1794  he  became  dissatisfied  with 
the  economy  of  the  Wesleyan  societies,  and  issued 
several  pam|ihlets,  .some  of  which  were  anonymous, 
attacking  the  preachers,  terming  the  government 
popery  and  priestcraft.  In  1790,  having  published 
some  very  severe  reflections  on  the  ministers,  he 
was  called  before  the  Conference  and  requested  to 
substantiate  his  charges.  Failing  to  do  this,  he  was 
e.\eluded  by  the  unanimous  judgment  of  the  whole 
body.  The  following  year  he  was  joined  by  three 
other  traveling  preachers  and  a  few  local  preachers, 
who  formed  a  separate  church,  calling  themselves 
the  New  Itinerancy,  or  the  New  Connection.  He 
died  suddi'uly.  July  20,  17U8. 

Kilner,  John,  an  English  minister,  has  spent 
many  years  in  most  effective  work  in  continental 
India  and  Ceylon,  and  is  now  (1877)  one  of  the 
secretaries  of  the  Wesleyan  Missionary  Society. 

Kimball,  J.  C,  an  active  business  man  in  At- 
lanta, (ia.,  served  as  lay  delegate  to  represent  the 
Georgia  Conference  in  the  General  Conference  of 
1872. 

Kincaid,  James  T.,  Esq.,  was  born  in  Alle- 
ghany Co.,  Pa.,  Nov.  22.  1800.  Having  learned 
the  tin  and  sheet-iron  business,  he  became,  from 
an  employee,  a  ]iartner,  and  subse(|uently  sole 
owner  of  a  large  business,  in  which  he  continued 
until  he  pa.ssed  his  threescore  and  ten  years.  He 
joined  the  Smithfield  Street  church,  Pittsburgh, 
Nov.  23,  1832,  and  was  identified  with  Liberty 
Street  station  from  its  separate  organization.  lie 
has  held  the  offices  of  steward,  class-leader,  and 
treasurer  for  forty-two  years,  and  was  trustee  for 
about  thirty  years.  He  was  api)i)inted  by  the  city 
councils  as  guardian  of  the  puor,  and  has  served 
twenty-five  years,  seven  of  which  he  was  president 
of  the  board.  He  has  also  been  a  manager  of  the 
City  Hospital  and  of  Dixmont  Hospital  for  the  In- 
sane, and  is  a  director  in  the  Baltimore  and  Ohio 
Railroad,  and  a  trustee  in  the  city  gas-works. 

Eincaid,  William  H.,  A.M.,  a  local  preacher 
and  editor  in  Pittsburgh,  was  born  in  that  city  Feb. 
2,  1825  ;  entered  business  life  in  1839,  and  united 
with  the  Liberty  Street  M.  E.  church  in  1840. 
While  engaged  in  active  business  he  was  for  many 
years  assistant  editor  of  Tkt  I'iitsbunjh  Christian 
Adcocate.  and  for  five  years  has  spent  nearly  his 
entire  time  in  editorial  and  business  departments. 
lie  was  licensed  to  preach  in  1847.  AVas  for  nmny 
years  a  special  contributor  to  the  Christian  Advo- 
cate, The  Western  Christian  Adcocate,  and  other 
prominent  religious  and  secular  papers.  He  was  a 
special  contributor  to  the  daily  Christian  Adcocate 
at  the  General  Conference  of  1872,  and  assistant 
editor  of  that  paper  in  1876.  For  twenty  years  he 
has  been  secretary  of  the  National  Local  Preachers' 
Association,  and  for  over  a  score  of  years  an  official 
member  and  secretary  of  the  stewards'  and  leaders' 


KING  515 

meetings  in  Liberty  Street  church,  and  connected 
with  its  school  since  1831.  lie  bus  been  president 
of  the  Young  Men's  Bible  Society  of  the  city,  and 
president  of  the  Younj;  Men's  Christian  Association. 


KING 


REV,  WILLIAM    U.  KINCAID,  .\.M. 

Xing',  John,  was  one  of  tlie  earliest  Jlotliodist 
preacbors  in  Auierica.  He  arrived  in  Pliihidclpbia 
in  Aui^ust,  1771),  claiming  to  have  been  a  loial 
preacher  in  Europe.  Xot  liaving  any  letter  from 
Mr.  Wesley,  Mr.  Pilmoor  declined  to  receive  hini. 
He  began  religious  services,  however,  on  tlie  com- 
mons, and  on  the  following  Sunday  preached  to  a 
great  multitude  in  the  "potter's  fields.'  Mr.  Pil- 
moor seeing  liis  energy  and  devotion  invited  him 
to  preach  in  the  church,  ami  gave  liim  license.  He 
immediately  passed  into  Delaware,  and  thence  into 
Baltimore,  being  the  lirst  to  introduce  Methodism 
into  that  city.  His  first  sermon  was  delivered  from 
a  blacksmith's  block,  at  the  junction  of  Front  and 
French  Streets,  and  under  it  Mr.  James  Baker, 
deputy  surveyor  uf  the  county,  was  awakened,  and 
was  shortly  afterwards  converted.  His  next  attempt 
to  preach  was  at  the  corner  of  Baltimore  and  Calvert 
Streets,  where  he  stood  on  a  table  ;  but  it  being  a 
ilay  of  militia  training,  a  large  number  being  in- 
toxicated, the  table  was  overturned,  and  he  was  only 
saved  from  further  insult  by  the  interference  of  the 
captain.  Possessing  great  energy  and  earnestness, 
he  went  like  a  flame  of  fire  throughout  the  country : 
but  his  manner  of  preaching  was  too  boisterous.  In 
ITT").  Mr.  Wesley  addressed  him  a  remarkabli'  letter, 
saying,  ""  .'^cream  no  more  at  the  peril  of  ymr  soul. 
God  now  warns  you  by  me.  whom  be  has  set  over 
you.  Speak  as  earnestly  as  you  enn.  but  ilo  not 
scream.     Speak  with   all  yonr   heart,   liut  with  a 


moderate  voice.  It  was  .saiti  of  our  Lord,  '  he  shall 
not  mj.'  The  word  jiroperly  means,  he  shall  not 
scream.  Herein  be  a  follower  of  me,  as  I  am  of 
Christ.  I  often  speak  loud,  even  vehemently;  but 
I  never  scream  :  I  never  strain  myself;  I  dare  not; 
I  know  it  would  be  a  sin  against  God  ami  my  own 
soul."  Not  long  after  Bishop  Asbury  heard  him 
preach,  and  says,  "  He  )ireaehed  a  gond  and  profit- 
able sermon,  but  lomj  and  loud  enough."  In  1777 
his  name  appears  for  the  last  time  in  the  minutes 
as  preaching  in  North  Carolina.  He  located  and 
liveil  in  Raleigh,  in  that  State,  where  he  died  not 
loiiL'  afterwards. 

King,  Joseph  Elijah,  D.D.,  Ph.  D„  principal 
iif  the  I'ort  IMward  Institute,  was  bi'rn  in  Laurens, 
Otsego  Co.,  N.  Y.,  Nov.  30,  1823.  He  was  gradu- 
ated from  AVesleyan  University  in  LS47,  and  be- 
came, in  the  same  year,  teacher  of  Natural  Science, 
and  in  l.<4S  principal  and  teacher  of  Latin  in  the 
\('rmont  Conference  Seminary,  Newbury.  Vt.  He 
joined  the  Vermont  Conference  of  the  .Methodist 
Kpi.seopal  Church  in  LH49.  In  1854  he  was  ap- 
pointed principal  of  the  Fort  Plain  Seminary,  N.  Y., 
and  in  IS.').")  became  principal  and  joint  financial 
managi-r  of  the  Fort  Kdward  Institute.  X.  Y.  He 
was  made  .-iole  financial  manager  of  this  institute 
in  ISfiO.  lie  was  a  delegate  to  the  General  Confer- 
ence in  IS.'ifi  an<l  IS(i4.  and  was  a  reserve  delegate 
in  I  SOS  and  1872. 


REV.  JOSEPH    ELITAII    KING,  D.D.,  PU.  D. 

King,  William  F.,  D.D.,  president  of  Cornell 
College,  was  born  in  Ohio  in  1830.  and  was  con- 
verted at  the  early  age  of  ten.  He  graduated  with 
honor  at  the  Ohio  Wesleyan  University  in  I8.)7. 
and  was   Professor  of  Anuient  Languages  in  that 


KIKGSLEY 


516 


KINGSLEY 


institution  until  1802,  in  which  year  he  was  re- 
ceived into  the  Ohio  Conference.  He  was  acting 
president  of  Cornell  College,  Iowa,  in  1.S63  and 
1864,  and  was  elected  president  in  1865,  in  which 


RF.V.  WIl.l.IAM    F.  KING,  D.B. 

position  lie  still  roTuains.     On  account  of  impaired 
health  he  visited  Europe  in  1863,  and  returned  in 
1864.     Under  his  superintendency  the  college  has 
had  great  prospiTity. 
Kingsley,  Calvin,  D.D.,  one  of  the  Lishops  of 

the  Metliodist  Episcopal  Church,  was  horn  in  .\nns- 
ville,  N.  Y.,  Sept.  8,  1812.  When  about  fourteen 
years  of  age  he  removed  with  his  parents  to  Chau- 
tau(|ua  County,  in  AVestern  New  York,  where  he 
wa.s  trained  upon  a  farm.  There  he  first  attended 
Methodist  preaching,  and  professed  conversion  at 
i-iglitc(in.  He  immediately  proposed  to  establish 
family  prayer,  to  which  his  parents  consented, 
though  not  professing  Christians,  and  in  a  short 
time  both  father  and  mother  were  happily  con- 
verted. Feeling  called  to  the  ministry,  he  earn- 
estly desired  a  college  education,  hut  difficulties 
almost  insuperable  surrounded  him.  lie  was 
needed  on  the  farm,  there  were  no  schools  of  high 
grade,  nor  had  he  access  to  books.  After  study- 
ing in  a  district  school,  he  was  employed  as  a 
tutor,  and  the  first  books  for  higher  studies  which 
he  procured  he  purcliased  by  making  ma]ile-sugar 
on  shares  and  carrying  it  ten  miles  to  market 
at  Jamestown.  When  about  twenty-three  he  was 
licensed  to  exhort,  and  two  years  afterwards  to 
preach.  At  twenty-four  he  entered  Alleghany  Col- 
lege, supporting  himself  in  part  by  his  own  labor. 
His  proficiency  was  so  great   that  in   the  second 


year  he  was  appointed  tutor  in  mathematics, 
(iraduating  in  1841,  he  was  immediately  elected  to 
a  |irofessorship  in  the  college,  and  was  received  on 
probation  in  the  Erie  Conference.  Having  good 
business  qualifications,  he  was  afterwards  selected 
as  an  agent  for  the  college.  He  was  strongly  anti- 
slavery,  but  at  the  same  time  was  deeply  devoted 
to  the  interests  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  : 
and  his  first  public  ilcbate  was  in  its  defense,  am. 
he  preserved  the  church  in  that  section  from  a 
threatened  secession.  Preferring  the  life  of  a 
pastor  to  that  of  professor  he  resigned  his  place, 
but  the  trustees  refused  to  accept  the  resignation, 
and  at  the  earn(!st  solicitation  of  Conference  he  was 
induced  to  remain,  but  he  added  to  the  duties  of 
his  chair  the  labor  of  ))reaching  on  adjacent  circuits 
and  stations.  In  18.J2  he  was  elected  as  delegate 
to  the(ieneral  Conference,  and  at  that  time  received 
forty  votes  for  the  episcopacy.  In  1853  he  received 
from  Genesee  College  the  degree  of  D.D.  In  \Xhi\ 
he  was  elected  editor  of  The  Wcslern  Chrislidti 
Ailfoaile,  and  filled  the  place  with  honor  and  with 
great  success.  In  the  (ieneral  Confei-cnce  of  18G0 
he  was  recognized  as  the  leader  of  the  anti-slavery 
sentiment,  was  chairman  of  the  committee  on 
slavery,  and  the  report  presented  was  one  of  great 
ability.  IIi'  w:is  elected,  for  the  fourth  tinii',  a  dele- 
gate to  the  (Ieneral  Conference  of  1864,  and  was 
eho.sen  and  ordaineil  a  bishop.  In  1865  and  1866 
he  visited  the  Conferences  on  the  Pacific  coast.  In 
1867  he  presided  at  the  Mission  Conferences  in  the 
west  of  Europe.  In  1869  he  visited  the  Confer- 
ences on  till'  Pacific,  and  from  thence  passed  to 
China  and  India,  e.\peeting  to  return  by  way  of 
Europe.  He  sailed  from  San  Francisco,  and  having 
visited  .Japan  and  China,  sailed  thence  for  Calcutta, 
and  by  a  journey  of  some  800  miles  through  the 
interior  reached  Lucknow.  He  arrived  at  Cairo  on 
the  1st  of  Mareh,  but  after  making  a  brief  visit, 
gratified  .1  long-cherished  desire  of  passing  from 
Egypt  to  the  Holy  Land.  The  journey  was  very 
fatiguing,  as  he  was  already  exhausted  by  labor 
and  his  journeying  in  a  tropical  land.  Having 
finished  his  tour,  he  reached  Beyroot  and  engaged 
his  passage  for  Constantinople.  On  the  morning 
of  April  6,  1870,  about  to  sail,  he  arose  in  good 
health,  and  with  Rev.  Dr.  Bannister,  of  the  Gar- 
rett Biblical  Institute,  who  was  then  in  Beyroot. 
he  ascended  the  house-top  to  enjoy  a  view  of  the 
snowy  heights  of  Lebanon.  After  breakfast  he 
was  seized  with  neuralgic  pain  in  the  left  breast, 
and  in  a  few  minutes  fell  to  the  Boor,  and,  though 
immediately  lifted  to  his  bed,  his  heart  and  pulse 
were  still,  A  post-mortem  examination  revealed 
disease  of  the  heart.  Though  the  youngest  mem- 
ber of  the  episcopal  board,  Bishop  Kingsley  had 
already  performed  a  vast  amount  of  labor,  and  the 
cliurch  was  expecting  still  greater  things  from  him. 


KIKGS^LF.y 


olT 


KLxosrox 


As  a  man,  he  was  simple  and  unaffected,  genial  and 
social  in  his  spirit;  his  intellect  was  strong,  keen, 
and  logical.  He  used  a  ready  pen,  and  his  descrij)- 
tions  were  clear  and  graphic.  Ilis  sermons  were 
rich  in  doctrinal  truth.  His  executive  power  was 
of  superior  order,  and  each  successive  year  his  tal- 
ents were  unfolding.  As  a  hishop,  he  met  the 
highest  expectations  of  the  church.  In  the  chair, 
his  decisions  were  clear  and  exact,  and  in  making 


have  issued  from  the  press.  By  the  direction  of 
the  General  Conference  a  monument  was  erected  in 
Beyroot,  an  engraving  of  which  is  connected  with 
this  article.     ( .^ee  f'lllounnif  page.) 

Kingston,  Canada  (pop.  12.40"),  contains  four 
Methodist  churche.s.  Sydenham  Street  church  was 
built  in  18.i2,  and  is  a  stone  edifice,  00  hy  90  feet, 
with  a  seating  capacity  from  1000  to  1200.  at  a  cost 
of  aliout  S2.'<.0OO.     Queen  Street  church  was  built 


REV.  CALViy    KISGSLEV.   D.D. 
ONE  or  THE  BISHOPS  OF  THE  METHODIST   EPISCOPAL  CHURCH. 


the  appointments  he  manifested  great  sympathy 
with  the  preachers  and  devotion  to  the  interests  of 
the  church.  .\s  Bishop  Coke,  the  founder  of  the 
Wesleyan  missions  in  India,  sleeps  in  the  land  which 
he  loved,  so  the  sainted  Kingsley  sleeps  on  Asiatic 
soil,  and  binds  the  hearts  of  the  church  in  this 
Western  world  to  that  land  which  was  once  and,  in 
all  probability,  is  shortly  to  be  the  theatre  of  great 
events.  lie  published  a  review  of  Professor  Bush's 
work  on  the  ''  Resurrection."  and  since  his  death  his 
"  Letters  and  Observations  on  Europe  and  the  East" 


in  1864.    The  edifice  is  of  stone ;  dimensions  48  by 
,  66  feet :  a  seating  capacity  of  450 ;  at  a  cost  of 

$6(X)0.     Depot  church,  a  frame  building,  30  by  45 

feet:  a  seating  capacity  of  200;  at  a  cost  of  S1200. 

AVilliamsville,  in  the  suburbs,  a  brick  church,  30  by 

Ot)  feet,  whieh  will  seat  200  persons,  and  is  valued  at 

$800. 
'     Kingston,  N.  Y.   (pop.  6315),  the  capital  of 

Ulster  Cdiiuty,  is  situated  on   the  Hudson    River. 

In  the  Revolutionary  War  the  British  forces  plun- 
,  dercd  the  village  and  burned  every  house  but  one. 


KIXG.^rOX 


518 


KINGSWOOD 


preaelicrs  visiteii  this  section  of  country,  wliicli 
was  tor  many  years  connected  with  the  New- 
hurj:  circuit.  It  first  ai)pears  liy  name  in  the 
minutes  for  l^'l'l.  with  John  D.  Moriarty  as 
pastor.  He  reported  from  tlie  circuit  in  1823, 
23ti  meniljers.  It  sub,se()uently  became  a  sta- 
tion, and  since  that  time  a  second  church  has 
licen  liuilt.  It  is  in  tlie  New  York  Conference, 
anil  has  two  churches:  St.  .lames,  with  .'i'Jli 
mcmlicrs,  321  Sunday-school  scholars,  and 
S2.'J,IHMI  church  property;  and  Clinton  Avenue, 
with  .530  members,  430  Sunday-school  scholars, 
and  >;18,000  church  property. 

Kingswood     and    Woodhouse    Grove 

Schools. — -\n  ministers  in  cdoneclion  witli 
tlic  Wesleyan  Metliodists  in  England  are  for- 
bid<len  to  enter  on  any  trade.  A  few  only 
have  means  beyond  their  stipends,  and  in 
many  circuits  these  are  iinule(|uute  to  support 
a  family  and  educate  the  children  respectablj'. 
Besides,  many  ministers  finish  their  active 
work  or  their  lives  bc'fore  the  familj'  has  had 
much  education.  AVere  there  not  in  the.se 
cases  some  ))rovision  for  the  children,  it  would 
bo  impossible  in  many  instances,  and  espe- 
cially in  the  case  of  a  widowed  mother  (with 
an  allowance  insufficient  to  ki^eji  herself),  to 
provide  for  the  tuition  of  the  cliildren  :  to  meet 
this  need  scliools  for  the  education  of  minis- 
ters" sons  were  first  provided.  Kingswood  is 
with  Methodists  ''  a  household  word."  In 
1741  tlie  school,  which  had  been  begun  by- 
Mr.  Wesley  "in  the  middle  of  Kingswood," 
was  eouijileted :  it  being  his  original  intention 
to  establish  a  school  there  on  strictly  Christian 
principles,  for  the  benefit  of  Methodist  chil- 
dren in  general ;  and  for  many  years  a  number 
(if  laymen's  sons  were  educated  there.  In  1748 
the  liuilding  was  enlarged,  and  the  school  re- 
opened with  religious  services,  Mr.  Wesley 
preaching  from  Prov.  .\xii.  0.  After  several 
ineffectual  attem|its  to  inaki^  it  a  general  school 
for  the  connection,  it  became,  step  by  step, 
exclusively  a  school  for  the  education  of  Meth- 
odist traveling  preachers'  sons,  and  so  it  con- 
tinues to  the  present.  It  must,  however,  have 
been  conducted  on  a  limited  scale.  The  first 
public  collection  recorded  reached  £100;  and 
yet  after  an  interval  of  ten  years  not  £300  had 
been  obtained.  The  ground  for  the  building 
was  bought  chiefly  by  the  income  of  Mr.  Wes- 
ley's fellowship  ;  Lady  Maxwell  also  subscrib- 
ing £S00.  After  being  in  use  some  years  and 
found  to  be  too  small  for  the  reception  of 
preachers'  sons  entitled  to  admission,  the  Con- 
ference of  1808  appointed  a  committee  "  to 
The  first  constitution  of  the  State  was  framed  at  :  lookout  for  a  suitable  situation  in  Yorkshire."  The 
this  place.     Freeborn  Garrettson  and  other  pioneer    Woodhouse  Grove  estate,  at  Apperley,  near  Leeds, 


Wm^^^ 


MONUMENT   TO   BISHOP    KIXCSLEr. 


KINGS  WOOD 


519 


KKOWLES 


was  subsequently  purchased  ;  and,  after  the  neces- 
sary alterations  and  cnlarfreinents  were  made,  was 
opened  Jan.  8,  lcS12.  as  •■The  Wesleyan  Academy, 
AV'oodhouse  Grove."  In  1847  the  premises  were 
greatly  enjarsred,  two  wings  being  added  to  the 
principal  building.  In  the  year  1851  the  old  Kings- 
wood  Schoiil  (hallowed  by  many  recollections  of 
its  foun<ler,  but  utterly  untitled  for  further  use) 
was  superseded  by  the  erection  of  spacious  and  far 
more  api)ropriate  premises,  in  a  very  elevated  and 
suitable  position  at  Lansdowne,  near  Bath.  an<i  des- 
ignated '■  The  New  Kingswood  School."  Later 
still  (and  only  recently),  the  Conference  resolved 
upon  the  concentration  of  system  in  the  New 
Kingswood  and  ^\o:idhouse  Grove  Schools,  under 
one  governing  and  one  head-master  ;  there  is  now  a 
higher  school  located  at  New  Kingswood  for  senior 
boys,  and  a  lower  school  at  Woodhouse  Grove  for 
juniors.  The  higher  school  l)eing  bifurcated  into 
classical  and  modern  departments. 

The  time  of  entrance  was  at  first  fi.tcd  at  eight 
years  of  age;  instruction  to  be  continued  for  six 
years.  Since  then  the  time  nf  entrance  was  fixc<l 
at  nine  years  ;  and,  by  recent  legislation,  if  (jarents 
prefer  it,  their  sons  can  enter  at  ten  years  of  age 
and  remain  till  they  are  sixteen.  In  cases  of  pecu- 
liar proficiency,  an  additiunal  year  may  be  granted 
on  a  payment  by  the  parents  of  £30.  and  on  the 
recommendation  of  the  committee.  The  Confer- 
ence directs  that  a  certificate  of  health,  signed  by 
a  medical  practitioner,  shall  be  required  at  the  com- 
mencement of  each  term,  in  the  case  of  all  chil- 
dren received  into,  or  returning  to,  the  connei^tional 
schools.  At  each  district  meeting  the  question  is 
asked,  '•  What  boys  are  to  be  admitted  to  either  of 
our  schools?"  A  copy  of  the  returns  is  sent  to 
each  of  the  governors ;  and,  if  there  be  any  vacan- 
cies, the  boys  are  admitted  ;  this  is  also  regulated 
according  to  the  seniority  of  the  fathers  in  the 
ministry,  unless  the  senior  has  a  boy  already  in  the 
school.  The  allowance  to  sons  not  gaining  admis- 
sion to  the  schools  is  £  1 2  per  annum  for  six  years, — 
the  same  is  now  made  under  similar  circumstances 
to  daughters. 

There  are  scholarshijis  and  rewards  of  merit 
attached  to  both  schools.  For  Kingswood.  the 
"Conference  scholarship"  (a  gratuitous  education, 
board  and  lodging  for  an  additional  year).  "The 
Bunting  medal,"  "Wesley  Hall  medal."  "  Kvans 
medal,"  and  the  "  l>ix  me<ial."  And  for  Wood- 
house  Grove  School,  the  "  Sheffield  Wesley  College 
scholarship,"  value  C.)(l  (including  education, 
board  and  lodging  at  Wesley  College  for  one  year. 
free  of  charge).  The  "  Reynolds  scholarship." 
value  £75  (given  once  in  two  years  to  one  of  the 
first  four  boys,  and  including  education,  board, 
lodging,  etc.,  free  of  charge  for  eighteen  months). 
The    "Conference   scholarship."      Two   '' Morley 


scholarships,"  and  the  "Jubilee  scholarship"  (each 
a  year's  gratuitous  education,  etc.,  at  Woodhouse 
Grove  School),  also  the  "Meek  gold  medal,"  for 
proficiency  in  biblical  studies,  and  the  "  Bedford 
silver  medal"  to  the  most  proficient  outgoing  boy, 
and  the  "Lane  silver  medal,"  for  proficiency  in 
French  and  German. 

The  control  and  management  is  vested  in  a  gen- 
eral and  local  committei-  (appointed  annually)  for 
each  school.  The  first  is  composed  of  about  twenty 
ministers  and  twenty  laymen  ;  with  them  being 
associated  the  president  and  secretary  of  the  Con- 
ference, the  ex-president,  and  the  general  treasurers 
and  secretaries  of  the  schools  and  Children's  Fund, 
together  with  all  the  inemliers  of  the  governing 
body  of  the  .schools;  and  those  gentlemen  who 
may  be  chosen  by  the  lay  members  of  the  district 
committee.  The  local  committee  of  each  school  is 
also  composed  of  a  similar  number  of  ministerial 
and  lay  gentlemen,  which  is  the  governing  body, 
with  which  arc  as.sociated  two  general  treasurers 
and  two  general  secretaries, — the  general  treasurers 
and  the  general  secretary  of  the  Children's  Fund: 
with  the  chairmen  of  the  Bristol,  Bath,  Halifax, 
Bradford,  and  Leeds  districts.  Each  local  commit- 
tee has  a  ministerial  chairman,  a  ministerial  and 
lay  treasurer,  and  a  ministerial  secretary. 

These  committees  meet  once  a  quarter;  themin- 
\ites  of  the  quarterly  meeting  are  reported  at  gen- 
eral committee,  and  that  committee  reports  to 
Conference.  The  governors  and  tutors  are  ap- 
pointed for  six  years.  The  governor  is  also  chap- 
lain, and  is  held  responsible  for  all  intern.al 
arrangements  and  expenditure. 

Kinnear,  Francis  D.,  a  lawyer  of  Franklin, 
Venango  Co.,  I'a.,  was  born  Dec.  2,  1821  ;  admitted 
to  the  bar  August,  1845;  was  converted  and  be- 
came a  member  of  the  church  in  1858.  lie  has  been 
steward  and  trustee  during  that  time,  and  a  faithful 
attendant  in  the  class  organized  at  Franklin  after 
the  revival  of  1858,  of  which  David  Vincent  was 
appointed  and  still  continues  (1877)  leader.  His 
parents,  William  Kinnear  and  Mary  (AUender) 
Kinnear,  were  early  settlers  in  Franklin,  and,  with 
a  very  few  others,  as  early  as  1804  formed  the  first 
Methodist  society  there. 

Eirsop,  Joseph,  a  minister  of  the  United  Meth- 
odist Free  Churches,  Kngland,  entered  the  itiner- 
ancy in  1851,  and  was  elected  president  of  the 
Annual  Assembly  in  1875.  Mr.  Kirsop  has  lieen 
chosen  to  succeed  Rev.  M.  Miller  as  editor  of  the 
United  Methmlist  Free  Chuirhes'  Magazine.  A 
pamphlet  of  his,  entitled  "AVhv  am  I  a  Free 
Methodist'.'"  is  often  referred  to  as  a  lirief  exposi- 
tion of  the  views  current  in  the  denomination. 

Knowles,  Daniel  Clark,  late  principal  of  Pen- 
nington Seminary,  was  born  at  Yardville,  N.  J..  Jan, 
4,  18;5(),  and  was  graduated  from  Wesleyan  Univer- 


KSOX 


520 


KORLER 


sity  in  1858.  He  was  afterwards,  in  1858,  teacher 
of  Mathematics  in  the  Troy  Tonference  Acaileiny  ; 
in  1859,  teacher  of  Languages  in  Pittsburgh  Female 
College  ;  in  IXlJd,  teacher  of  Languages  in  Penning- 
ton Seminary  and  Female  Collegiate  Institute.  In 
1861  and  1862  he  served  in  the  volunteer  forces  of 
the  United  States,  as  a  captain  in  the  4Sth  New 
York  Regiment ;  was  at  Port  Uoyal,  S.  C,  and  par- 
ticipated in  the  reduction  of  Fort  Pulaski.  He  re- 
turned to  Pennington  .Seminary  in  1862,  and  was 
elected  principal  of  that  institution  in  1863.  lie 
retired  from  the  seminary  in  1866,  and  joined  the 
New  Hampshire  Conference  of  the  Methodist  Epis- 
copal Cluirch  in  1867. 

Knox,  Loren  L.,  D.D.,  a  teacher  in  the  Metho- 
dist Episcopal  Church,  wa.s  horn  at  Xelsun,  X.  Y., 
Jan.  8,  1811.  He  was  graduated  from  Weslcyan 
University  in  1838,  and  afterwards  became  a  tutor 
in  that  institution.  He  joined  the  New  Y'ork  Con- 
ference in  1840,  and  performed  pastoral  duties  while 
continuing  to  teach  in  the  university.  In  1841  he 
was  appointed  principal  of  Gouverneur  Wesleyan 
Seminary,  N.  Y.  ;  in  1851,  principal  of  the  East 
Maine  Conference  Seminary.  In  1857  he  was 
transferred  to  the  Rock  River  Conference,  Illinois, 
and  in  the  following  year  was  appointed  Professor 
of  Ancient  Languages  and  Literature  in  Lawrence 
University,  Appleton.  Wis.  In  1861  he  wa.s  chosen 
Professor  of  the  Greek  Language  and  Literature 
in  the  same  institution.  In  1864  he  engaged  in 
pastoral  work  in  the  Wisconsin  Conference,  and 
in  1871  took  a  superannuated  relation.  He  was  a 
delegate  to  the  General  Conference  of  the  Metho- 
dist Episcopal  Church  in  1856. 

Knox,  William,  one  of  the  oldest  members  of 
the  Pittsburgh  Conference,  was  born  in  Tyrone, 
Ireland,  June  8,  1767.  At  the  age  of  twenty  he 
Viecame  a  local  preacher,  and,  emigrating  to  the 
United  States,  was  received  into  the  Baltimore  Con- 
ference in  1800.  Settling  in  Ohio,  he  was  suc- 
cessively, by  change  of  boundaries,  a  member  of 
the  Baltimore.  Ohio,  and  Pittsburgh  Conferences. 
From  the  time  he  entered  Conference  until  1844, 
with  the  exception  of  one  year,  he  was  always 
effective.  He  was  a  diligent,  earnest,  practical 
preacher,  and  attentive  to  every  part  of  ministerial 
duty.     \\f  A\fi\  -Tune  16,  1851,  in  great  peace. 

Knoxville,  Tenn,  (pop.  8682),  is  the  capital  of 
Knox  County,  and  the  principal  city  in  East  Ten- 
nessee. Methodism  was  early  introduced  into  this 
region,  Jeremiah  Lambert  having  been  appointed 
to  Holston  circuit  as  early  as  1783.  At  that  time 
the  circuit  doubtless  embraced  all  the  settlements 
along  the  Holston  and  French-Bro.id  Rivers.  A 
writer  .says,  '•  It  was  in  these  rocky  and  sublime 
heights  that  the  itinerants  beg.an  their  movements 
westward  into  Tennessee."  At  that  time  there 
were  60  members  reported  from  this  region.    Lam- 


bert was  succeeded  by  Henry  Willis  and  other 
eminent  pioneer  preachers.  In  1791  the  various 
societies  reported  upwards  of  10(X)  members. 
Knoxville  first  appears  in  the  minutes  by  name 
in  1H12,  with  Samuel  II.  Thomp.son  as  p.ostor,  who 
reported  on  the  circuit  537  members.  For  several 
years  subse(|uently  it  was  known  as  Knox  circuit, 
and  embraced  a  large  district  of  country.  The 
first  Methodist  church  was  built  on  a  hill,  now 
known  as  "Methodist  Hill,"  in  Eiist  Knoxville, 
about  1815,  It  was  a  substantial  frame  building, 
and  was  used  by  the  whites  until  1833,  when  it 
was  given  over  to  the  colored  people,  and  by  them 
occupieil  until  it  was  destroyed  during  the  late 
Civil  War.  Prior  to  the  building  of  this  church, 
however,  preaching  and  class-meetings  had  been 
held  for  several  jears  in  private  houses.  In  18.33 
a  commodious  brick  church  was  built  on  Church 
Street,  and  used  by  a  flourishing  congregation 
until  the  war,  during  which  it  was  badly  damaged, 
and  has  since  been  torn  down.  In  1845  the  church 
adhered  to  the  M.  E.  Church  South,  and  so  re- 
mained until  near  the  close  of  the  war.  On  the 
re-organization  of  Methodism,  a  part  of  the  people 
identified  themselves  with  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church,  while  others  retained  their  connection 
with  the  M.  E.  Church  South.  The  M.  E.  Church 
erected,  in  1S6S.  a  substantial  and  elegant  build- 
ing, known  as  the  First  church  :  anrl  in  1873  the 
Second  church  was  erected  in  the  northwestern 
part  of  the  city.  This  was  partly  blown  down  by 
a  storm  shortly  after  its  dedication,  but  has  been 
rebuilt  in  a  more  substantial  manner.  At  the 
close  of  the  war  the  congregation  of  the  M.  E. 
Church  South  built  a  temporary  structure  on 
Church  Street,  in  which  they  have  worshiped 
until  recently,  but  have  now  erected  a  large  and 
elegant  church  on  the  site  of  the  one  built  in  1833, 
They  have  also  a  good  house,  built  in  1869,  and  a 
thriving  society  on  Broad  Street,  North  Knoxville, 
The  African  Methodist  Episcopal  Zion  Church  has 
a  large  congregation  and  a  house  of  worship,  and 
the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  has  also  a  small 
congregation  of  colored  members,  without  any  edi- 
fice.    The  following  are  the  statistics  for  1877 : 

Date.  Churches.  Members.  S.  S.  Scholars.  Ch.  Prop«rtj. 

1868     First  M.  E.  Church 200  200  $30,000 

1873     Second  M.  E.  Church .W  50  4,fl00 

Coloreii  M.  E.  Church...        M             

1877     M.    E.    Church    South, 

Church  Street .100  175  22,000 

186!)     .M.    E.     Church     Sonth, 

Bron.1  .Street 251  255  8,000 

1867    African  M.  E.  ZIon  Ch..  500  300  2,500 

Kobler,  John,  a  pioneer  minister,  was  born  in 
Culpepper  Co..  Va.,  Aug.  29,  1768,  His  parents 
were  eminently  pious,  and  at  the  age  of  nineteen 
he  made  a  personal  profession  of  religion.  In  his 
twenty-first  year  he  entered  the  ministry,  and  vol- 
unteered to  go  to  the  Northwestern  Territory,  as 
there  was  then  an  urgent  call  for  ministers  in  that 


KOPP 


521 


KYSETT 


field.  He  labored  in  that  frontier  region,  often 
under  the  most  discouraging  circumstances,  for 
eighteen  years,  and  became  so  prostrated  that,  in 
1809,  he  was  induced  to  locate  and  return  to  the 
East.  In  1836  the  Baltimore  Annual  Conference 
placed  his  name  on  the  list  of  its  superannuated 
ministers.  He  died  in  Fredericksburg.  Va..  -July 
26,  1S«. 

Eopp,  Frederick,  nf  Xorthwest  German  Con- 
fereni-f,  was  born  Sept.  16,  1827,  in  Wiirtemberg, 
Germany.  He  removed  to  America  in  1846,  and 
was  converted  in  Wisconsin,  in  1849.  He  W!us 
received  on  probation  by  the  Rock  River  Confer- 
ence in  18.51.  Among  his  appointments  he  has 
been  presiding  elder  of  Milwaukee,  Red  Wing,  and 
.St.  PauTs  districts.  He  was  elected  as  reserve  del- 
egate to  the  General  Conference  in  1868,  and  as 
delegate  in  1872  and  187l'>. 

Eost,  John,  Iff .D.,  LL.D.,  was  born  at  Carlisle. 
Pa.,  in  ISI'i.  Ill'  uiMit  ti  Ohio  in  early  life,  making 
Cincinnati  his  home  until  about  1859.  He  pursued 
the  profession  of  medicine  from  1840  until  18r)(). 
For  three  years  he  held  a  relation  with  the  Ohio 
Annual  Conference  of  the  Methodist  Protestant 
Church  as  pastor,  preaching  at  Cincinnati.  As  a 
physician  he  wa.s  successful  in  building  up  an  ex- 
tensive practice.  He  is  the  author  of  six  works 
on  the  subject,  which  have  circulated  widely  in  the 
United  States  and  other  countries.  Two  of  these 
have  been  used  as  text-books  in  various  colleges. 
lie  made  several  important  discoveries  in  the  de- 
partment of  medicine,  which  have  since  been  util- 
ized by  the  profession.  As  a  teacher  of  medicine 
he  held  connection  with  four  dift'erent  colleges, — in 
Worcester,  Mai-s.,  from  1847  to  1850:  in  Cincin- 
nati from  1850  to  18.54:  in  Macon,  Ga.,  for  several 
years :  and  again  in  Cincinnati.  During  his  pro- 
fessional life  he  was  ardent  in  scientific  researches, 
and  m.ade  extensive  coUectionsof  objects  of  natural 
history.  A  cabinet  donated  by  him  to  Adrian  Col- 
lege in  1862  was  valued  at  i:|0,0(M(.  He  has  trav- 
eled extensively  in  the  pursuit  of  professional 
knowledge,  and  mingled  with  the  best  medical 
talent  of  this  country  and  Europe.  For  six  years 
he  was  Professor  of  Chemistry  and  Geology  in 
Adrian  College,  Michigan,  and  for  more  than  two 
years  professor  and  president  of  Marshall  College. 
Illinois,  lie  has  taken  part  in  most  of  the  Con- 
ventions and  General  Conferences  of  his  church  for 
the  List  thirty  years. 

Kramer,  Allen,  Esq.,  was  a  native  of  Fayette 
Co.,  Pa.,  born  in  l>it)2.  and  learned  the  business  of 
a  hatter  in  Pittsburgh.  He  was  convcrtcil  in  the 
Smithfield  M.  E.  church,  and  was  an  active  mem- 
ber, conducting  Sabbath-schools,  and  was  engaged 
in  building  the  first  Methodist  church  in  Birming- 
ham, and  subsequently  in  founding  Christ  church, 
Pittsburgh,  and  the   Pittsburgh    Female  College. 


In  18.38  he  established  a  banking-house,  which  for 
a  number  of  years  was  widely  known.  Having 
accumulate<l  considerable  wealth  he  was  exceed- 
ingly liberal  to  the  church,  having  contributed 
freely  to  church  enterprises,  and  also  laid  the  foun- 
dation for  the  Kramer  Professorship  in  Alleghany 
College.  He  was  also  cla.ss-leader,  steward,  and 
trustee  for  a  number  of  years,  and  was  deeply  de- 
voted. Near  the  close  of  life  he  met  with  financial 
reverses,  and  was  stricken  with  paralysis  in  186!^. 
of  which  he  shortly  after  died.  He  was  a  man  of 
great  moral  worth,  and  was  highly  esteemed,  not 
only  by  the  church  but  by  the  entire  community. 

Kynett,  Alpha  J.,  D.D.,  was  born  in  Adams 
Co..  Pa.,  Aug.  12,  1>2',».  His  mother's  father  was 
a  local  jireacher,  and  traveled  some  time  under  the 
presiding  elder  in  Maryland  and  A'irginia.  His 
father  was  a  soldier  in  the  War  of  1812.    Dr.  Kynett 


RET.  ALPHA   J.  KY.VETT,  D.D. 

entered  the  church  in  1846.  Two  years  after,  at 
the  age  of  nineteen,  he  was  appointed  class-leader, 
and  in  18.50  was  licensed  to  preach.  Having  served 
as  a  supply  under  the  presiding  elder,  he  was  ad- 
mitted into  the  Iowa  Conference  in  1851.  After 
filling  a  number  of  the  most  prominent  appoint- 
ments in  Davenport,  Dubuque,  etc.,  he  was,  in  1860, 
appointed  presiding  elder,  and  in  1864  he  was  ap- 
pointed corresponding  secretary  of  the  Upper  Iowa 
Conference  Church  Extension  Society  :  in  which 
position  he  labored  diligently  in  saving  a  number 
of  embarra.ssed  churches  and  in  improving  the  style 
of  church  architecture.  He  was  a  member  of  the 
General  Conference  of  1864.  ami  brought  forward 
the  plan  for  the  Church  Extension  Society.    On  the 


LAC  ON 


522 


LAP A YETTE 


death  of  Dr.  Monroe  ho  was  selected  by  the  l)ishops  '  1872,  and  1876,  in  which  position  lie  still  remains, 
as  corrosponding  secretary  of  the  Church  E.xtcnsion  He  draujrhted  not  only  tlie  ori<;inal  constitution. 
Society,  and  entered  on  his  duties  .Inly  1,  I8(')7.  He  adopted  in  lS(i4.  but  the  section  in  the  Discipline 
found  the  condition  of  the  society  greatly  enil)ar-  '  which  was  adopted  in  1872.  He  has  been  delegate 
rassed,  and  exerted  himself  to  rescue  it  from  im-    to  four  consecutive  General  Conferences,  and  stood 


pending  danger.     He  was  re-elected  to  the  same 
position    by    the    General    Conferences    of    18fi8, 


at  the  head  of  his  delegation  in  1868,  1872, 
1876. 


and 


L. 


Lacon,  Benjamin,  one  of  tlie  early  Western 
ministers,  was  born  in  Montgomery  Co.,  Md.,  Aug. 
2;>,  1707.  His  father  dying,  the  family  removed, 
first  to  Uedstone,  and  again,  in  1793,  to  Kentucky, 
where  tlie  population  was  exceedingly  sparse.  A 
revival  of  religion  under  the  mini.stry  of  Richard 
AVliatcoat,  subsequently  bishop,  led  bim  into  the 
chunb  in  the  year  17'J1.  Feeling  called  to  )n-each, 
he  entered  the  ministry  in  17'.l4,  and  in  17'.*.')  he  was 
admitted  on  trial  in  the  Hidston  Conference.  lie 
was  at  once  sent  in  charge  of  a  circuit,  where  he 
encountere<l  great  difficulties  of  traveling,  poor 
acconinKxlations  in  the  cabins,  and  a  rude  and  un- 
disciplined condition  of  society.  His  spiritual  con- 
flicts were  very  severe,  but  lie  had  the  assurance  of 
divine  love,  and  he  witnessed  success  under  his 
ministry.  In  1798  ho  located,  but  in  1800  re- 
entered th(!  traveling  connection,  remaining  in  it 
us  long  as  his  strength  allowed.  He  made  abstracts 
of  the  books  which  he  read,  prepared  notes  of  his 
sermons,  and  kept  full  journals  of  his  labors.  He 
had  superior  executive  ability,  was  methodical  in 
all  his  arrangements,  was  kind  and  pleasant  in 
society,  and  was  a  man  of  implicit  faith.  He  died 
suddenly,  Feb.  18,  1849. 

La  Crosse,  Wis.  (pop.  7785),  the  capital  of  La 
Crosse  County,  on  the  Mississippi  Hiver,  and  on  the 
Milwaukee  and  St.  Paul  Kailroad.  It  first  appe.ars 
on  the  annals  of  the  M.  E.  Church  for  18.t1  as  a 
mi.S8ion,  with  George  Chester  in  charge.  In  18.")2 
ho  had  gathered  .'iO  members.  In  185.3  there  were 
60  members,  C.  I'.  Hackney  was  jiastor,  and  a  La 
Crosse  district  was  organized.  From  that  time 
Methodism  was  more  fully  established,  and  it  has 
made  fair  progress.  It  is  in  the  West  Wisconsin  Con- 
ference, and  the  following  are  the  statistics  for  1876 : 

churches.                      Members.     S.  S.  Scholars.     Ch.  Property. 
First  Church 1«  130  SIS.OOO 


Fifth  Ward.. 

Norwegian  M.  E.  Church.. 

German  M.  K,  Cliurcli 


C4 

24 


160 
12 
60 


4,000 
1,100 
2,200 


Ladies'  Eepository,  The,— The  General  Confer- 
ence  of  1840  having  been  memorialized  by  the  Ohio 


Conference  in  reference  to  the  establishment  of  a 
jieriodical  especially  for  ladies,  directed  the  book- 
agents  at  Cincinnati  to  issue  such  a  publication  as 
soon  as  proper  arrangements  could  lie  made.  Ac- 
cordingly, in  January,  1841,  the  first  number  of  The 
Ladies'  Iteposilnn/  was  issued  as  a  monthly  maga- 
zine, under  the  editorial  care  of  L.  L.  Haiiiline.  who 
had  been  elected  assistant  editor  of  'J'Jtr  Western 
Christian  Adrocate.  Ilis  sprightly  and  chi-ssical 
editorials  gave  character  to  the  pulilication,  and  its 
circulation  rapidly  increased.  Being  elected  l)ishop 
in  1844,  he  was  succeeded  by  Rev.  F.dward  Thomson, 
who  had  been  principal  of  Norwalk  Seminary,  and 
under  whose  can^  the  llepositfirtj  continued  to  pros- 
per. Dr.  Thomson  liaving  accepted  the  presidency 
of  the  Ohio  Wesleyan  University  in  1848,  h(^  was 
succeeiled  by  Dr.  Benjamin  F.  Tefft,  who  had  been 
Professor  of  the  Greek  Language  and  Literature 
in  the  Indiana  Asbury  University.  Under  bis  care 
the  ]iejmsiti>ry  obtained  a  still  wider  circulation. 
When  Dr.  'I'efft  accepted  the  position  of  president  of 
the  Genesee  College,  at  Lima,  N.  Y.,  William  ('. 
Larrabee,  who  had  been  Professor  of  Mathematics 
in  the  Indiana  Asbury  University,  was  elected  as 
his  successor.  Professor  Larrabee  having  accepted 
the  appointment  of  .State  Superintendent  of  Educa- 
tion in  Indiana,  the  book  coniinittec  elected  Davis 
AV.  Clark  in  his  place,  who  was  re-elected  by  the 
General  Conferences  of  18.56  and  1860.  Dr.  Clark 
having  been  elected  bishop  in  1864,  was  succeeded 
by  Isaac  W.  Wiley,  who  was  re-elected  in  1868. 
He  being  elected  bishop,  was  succeeded  by  Krastus 
Wentworth,  in  1872.  The  General  Conference  of 
1876  elected  Daniel  Curry  as  editor,  and  authorized 
the  appointment  of  a  committee  who  should  have 
power  to  change  its  name  and  style  of  publication. 
The  committee  on  consultation  resolved  that  the 
title  should  be  changed  to  that  of  Naiiunal  Reposi- 
tory (which  see),  and  under  that  name  it  has  been 
issued  since  January.  1877. 

Lafayette,  Ind.  (pop.  1.3.506),  is  the  capital  of 
Lafayette  County,  on  the  Wabash  River,  and  is  an 


LAISHLEY 


523 


LANCASTER 


important  railroad  centre.  It  first  appears  in  the 
minutes  of  the  M.  Vj.  Church  for  \>i''>\.  with  Boyd 
Phelps  and  Wesley  Wood  as  pastors,  )>ut  services 
had  been  established  prior  to  that  time.  It  was 
then  the  centre  of  a  larj;o  circuit,  wliich  contained 
the  following  year  754  members.  In  18.^5  the  In- 
diana Conference  was  held  in  the  city,  and  Lafayette 
was  made  a  station,  with  II.  S.  Taylor  as  pastor, 
who  reported  at  tlie  end  of  the  year  1(1"  members. 
The  church  has  had  a  re<;ular  growth  from  that 
period.  Beside  the  three  American  churches,  the 
German  Methodi.sts  have  an  edifice,  and  the  African 
M.  E.  Church  has  also  a  congregation.  It  is  in  the 
Northwest  Indiana  Conference,  and  the  followinf: 
are  the  .statistics  for  187<'): 

Cliurchcg.                      Members.  S.  S.  Scholars.  Ch.  Property, 

Trinity  Church ;i44                    .3110  SllMl.OclO 

Ninth  Street 2")2                    191  2:i,l](H) 

Congress  Street 98                    MO  4,OfiO 

Gerniiin  Cliurch 118                      8,=)  .'..n(Kl 

Afriean  M.  K.  Ohurc-h 74                      60  C,0«l 

Laishley,  Peter  T.,  M.D.,  "as  iiorn  in  England, 
Jan,  1,  179^*.  His  grandparents  were  members  of 
the  societies  as  tn'ganized  by  .John  Wesley,  and  he 
was  one  of  five  sons,  all  of  wluiiii  became  ministers 
of  the  gospel.  He  emigrated  to  .Vmerica  in  1  Ml".t,  and 
was  converted  at  a  camp-meeting  in  Virginia.  Soon 
afterwards  he  began  teaching  school  in  the  house 
where  the  O'Kelleyites,  or  Repulilican  Methodists, 
held  their  meetings.  He  was  licensed  to  preach  by 
them  Sept.  20,  1S20,  but  subsequently  joined  the 
Methodist  Protestants.  F<ir  three  years  he  prac- 
ticcKl  medicine.  On  five  circuits  he  became  a  thor- 
ough itinerant  minister.  He  has  been  elected  thir- 
teen times  as  president  of  Conference,  .also  delegate 
to  four  General  Conferences  and  two  Conventions. 
He  is  now  eighty  years  of  age,  and  still  preaches 
as  fnMpiently  as  health  will  permit. 

La  Junta  Mission  Institute  is  located  at  La 
Junta,  Moro  Co.,  in  the  Territory  of  New  Mexico. 
It  is  on  a  beautiful  site  of  five  acres  of  land,  sloping 
towards  the  east  bank  of  the  Moro  River.  The 
school  was  opened  in  November,  18ti9,  with  (1 
scholars,  in  an  adolie  building,  12  by  14,  with  a 
clay  floor  and  a  clay  roof.  It  has  developed  into  a 
school  of  SO  children,  with  buildings  valued  at 
$15,000.  The  main  building  is  24  by  44  feet,  built 
of  adobes,  with  a  wall  28  inches  thick  resting  on 
a  firm  foundation  of  stone.  It  was  completed  and 
dedicated  in  1S70.  The  dormitories,  dining-rooni, 
etc.,  are  built  in  the  form  of  a  hollow  square,  facing 
towards  the  main  school  building ;  the  east  and  west 
tier  of  rooms  extend  124  feet  by  20.  The  -wings 
extend  eastward  50  by  20  feet,  are  one  story,  and  in 
the  centre  of  the  plat  is  a  well  of  pure  sparkling 
•water.  Soon  after  the  erection  of  the.^e  buildings 
the  Jesuits  built  a  respectable  school  in  the  imme- 
diate neighborhood,  and  endeavored  to  destroy  the 
institution.  The  question  of  title  to  the  property 
■was  contested,  the  priests  and  leading  Romanists 


taking  part  against  it.  Being  in  the  midst  of  a 
population  tdiiefly  Romanists  the  progress  has  been 
comparatively  slow,  but  it  has  accomplished  great 
good.  It  is  under  the  superintendcncy  of  Rev. 
Thomas  Harwood,  A.M.,  who  is  the  superintendent 
of  the  mission,  and  is  assisted  by  Mrs.  Ilarwood 
and  Miss  Huncan. 

Lamar,  Lucius  ftuintus  Cincinnatus,  I'nited 
States  Senator  from  Mississippi,  was  born  in  .Jivper 
Co.,  Ga..  in  182(5.  and  graduated  at  fhnory  College 
with  the  highest  honors.  Having  studied  law  lie 
removed  to  Mississippi,  and  was  elected  to  Congress 
in  1856.  He  w.as  also  a  monber  at  the  time  of  the 
outbreak  of  the  Civil  War,  and  resigned  his  seat 
after  Mississippi  passed  her  ordinance  of  secession. 
During  the  war  be  was  sent  by  the  Confederate 
States  on  a  Eurojiean  mission.  In  1872  he  was 
again  elected  to  Congress  from  Mississippi,  and  in 
1.S76  was  elected  to  the  Senate.  lie  has  for  a 
number  of  years  been  a  member  of  the  M.  E, 
Church  South. 

Lambertville,  N.  J.  (pop.  .3842),  is  in  Hunter- 
don County,  on  thit  Bdvidere  Railroad.  The  first 
Methodist  church  was  erected  here  in  1838.  The 
present  church  edifice  was  built  in  1867.  The  par- 
sonage was  erected  in  1874.  It  first  appears  on 
the  annals  of  the  M.  K.  Church  for  1844.  with  John 
AV'.  Putnam  as  pastor,  who  reported  104  members. 
It  is  now  well  sup[ilied  with  cliur<'h  facilities.  It  is 
in  the  New  Jersey  Conference,  and  has  347  mem- 
bers, 230  Sunday-school  scholars,  and  $30,000 
church  property. 

Lanahan,  John,  D.D,,  is  an  eminent  minister 
of  the  Hiiltiinori'  Conference.  He  was  received  on 
trial  in  1S3S,  and  has  filled  many  of  the  most 
prominent  appointments  in  the  Conference,  having 
also  been  for  several  terms  presiding  elder.  He 
served  as  assistant  book  agent  at  New  York,  from 
1868  to  1872.  He  has  been  a  member  of  every 
General  Conference  from  ISfpS.  During  the  war 
he  W!is  frequently  consulted  aiul  trusteil  by  the 
government,  and  his  influence  on  the  border  was 
of  more  than  ordinary  value. 

Lancaster,  0.  (pop.  4725),  the  capital  of  Fair- 
field County,  is  situated  on  the  Cincinnati  and  Mus- 
kingum Valley  Railw.av.  This  place  was  visited 
as  early  as  1800  by  Rev.  James  Quinn.  but  the  first 
permanent  Methodist  society  was  not  formed  till 
1812,  consisting  of  ten  persons,  though  a  small  class 
had  been  formed  at  an  earlier  period,  but  had  been 
disbanded.  The  first  church  edifice  was  erected  in 
1816  or  1817.  For  many  years  it  was  embraced  in 
the  Fairfield  circuit.  In  1819  a  Lancaster  district 
was  formed,  and  Lancaster  station  was  organized  in 
1S2(I,  with  Thomas  A.  Morris,  sub.sequently  bishop, 
as  pastor,  who  reported  65  members.  The  society 
was  shortly  after  much  distracted  by  the  radical 
excitement,  and  it  ceased  for  a  time  to  be  a  separate 


LANCASTER 


624 


LAPORTE 


charge.  From  1830  to  1839  it  was  a  half  station. 
It  then  heeaine  a  station,  and  has  erected  a  substan- 
tial brick  editice.  It  is  in  the  Ohio  Conference, 
and  has  ()20  members,  30'J  Sunday-school  scholars, 
and  $4000  church  property.  The  African  M.  K. 
Church  has  100  members,  81  Sunday-school  schol- 
ars, and  ;?.'il)(X)  church  property. 

Lancaster,  Pa.  (pop-  ■J»,2:'.:!),  the  capital  of 
L.ancaster  County,  on  the  Pennsylvania  Central 
Railroad.  It  \va.s  for  many  year.s  the  seat  of  the 
State  government,  which  was  removed  finally  to 
Harri8l)urg,  in  1812.  The  first  Methodist  service 
held  in  Lancaster  was  conducted  by  Henry  Boehm, 
in  1803,  who  preached  in  its  market-house,  from  a 
butcher's  block.  Following  this,  services  were  held 
irregularly  for  several  years,  and  in  1807,  Mr. 
Boehm  organized  a  class  at  the  house  of  Philip 
Benedict,  on  Duke  Street.  The  first  M.  E.  church 
was  built  in  1809.  The  present  edifice  of  the  First 
M.  E.  society  was  erected  in  1841^2,  and  has  since 
been  remodeled  and  improved.  The  First  church 
has  two  missions,  each  of  which  occupies  a  neat 
brick  chapel  :  one  pundiased  in  18li8,  and  the  other 
erected  in  ISTl.  St.  Paul's  M.  E.  chundi  was  or- 
ganized in  1850.  Its  present  building  was  erected 
in  18.56.  The  African  M.  E.  church  was  built  in 
1824.  There  is  in  this  city  also  a  German  church 
of  the  Evangelical  Association,  built  in  1849,  and 
an  Pjuglish  mission  churcli  of  the  same  denomina- 
tion, erected  in  1872.  This  city  is  in  the  Philadel- 
phia Conference,  and  its  statistics  are  as  follows: 


Cliurohea. 

First  Church 

St.  Paiir§ 

African  M.E.  Churcli 


Members.  S.  S.  Scholars. 
448  4.1'J 

310  -26:! 

l:i2  289 


Ch.  Property. 
$32,000 
16,60(1 
3,000 


Lane,  Harvey  B.,  for  twenty-two  years  profes- 
sor in  Weslcyan  University,  was  born  at  Wyoming 
Valley,  Pa.,  Jan.  10,  1813.  He  was  graduated  from 
Wesleyan  University  in  183."),  and  in  the  following 
year  became  a  teacher  in  the  Wesleyan  Academy, 
at  Wilbraham,  Mass.  In  183S  he  was  an  .assistant 
engineer  on  the  Western  and  .\tlantic  Railroad, 
(ieorgia.  In  1S39  he  was  appointed  Assistant  Pro- 
fessor of  Mathematics  and  Natural  Philosophy  in 
Wesleyan  University  ;  in  1840,  Professor  of  Mathe- 
matics and  Civil  Engineering;  in  1843,  Professor 
of  the  Greek  and  Latin  Languages  ;  in  1848,  Pro- 
fessor of  the  Greek  Language  and  Literature,  all  in 
the  same  institution.  In  1S61  he  retired  from  the 
iniversity,  and  went  into  business  in  New  York 
City. 

Lane,  Hon.  Henry  S.,  for  several  years  United 
States  Senator  from  Indiana,  was  born  in  Mont- 
gomery Co.,  Ky.,  in  1812.  In  his  early  manhood 
he  removed  to  Crawfordsville.  Ind..  and  having 
studied  law  he  rapidly  ro.se  to  public  position.  In 
1840  he  was  elected  as  Representative  to  Congress, 
and  served  for  two  terms.  During  the  Mexican  war 
he  was  lieutenant-colonel  of  the  1st  Indiana  In- 


fantry. He  was  also  elected  governor  of  Indiana 
in  181)0,  anil  shortly  after  was  elected  United  .States 
.Senator.  For  many  years  he  has  been  a  member 
of  the  M.  E.  Chureh,  and  by  his  personal  efforts 
and  liberal  gifts  has  aided  in  its  educational  and 
benevolent  enterprises.  He  was  elected  by  an 
almost  unanimous  vote  as  lay  delegate  from  the 
Northwest  Indiana  Conference  to  the  General  Con- 
fereiiee  of  I,S72. 

Lansing',  Mich.  (pop.  5241),  situated  on  Grand 
River,  is  the  capital  of  the  State.  It  first  appears 
on  the  annals  of  the  M.  E.  Church  for  1848,  with 
R.  R.  Richards  as  pastor,  who  reported  70  mem- 
bers. Methodism  has  prospered  in  this  city.  There 
is  a  small  society  of  Free  Methodists  and  of  the 
African  M.  E.  Cliundi.  The  German  Methodists 
have  a  good  congregation.  It  is  in  the  Michigan 
Conference,  and  the  following  are  the  statistics  for 
187r): 

churches.                      Members.  S.  S.  Scholars.  Ch.  Proi>erty. 

Central  Church 313                  204  $22,000 

First  Church 138                  \^n  10,00(1 

German  M.  E.  Church 133                  90  4,(Xl(l 

Lansingburg,  N.  Y.  (pop.  6372),  on  the  Troy 
and  Boston  Railroad,  and  also  on  the  Hudson  River. 
Bishop  Asbury  visited  this  town  in  1812,  during 
the  war,  and  he  records,  "  I  preached  in  the  even- 
ing, but  did  not  feel  my.self  at  lilierty  as  in  Troy." 
This  city  first  appears  on  the  annals  of  the  M.  E. 
Church  for  ]K'2~.  then  connected  with  Waterford, 
with  Samuel  D.  Ferguson  as  pastor.  Up  to  this 
time  it  had  been  included  in  the  Troy  circuit.  In 
1828  the  circuit  ( Lansingburg  and  Waterford) 
contained  135  members.  Methodism  is  now  well 
represented  in  this  city.  The  Free  Methodists  have 
a  society  of  about  25  memlicrs,  20  Sunday-sehool 
.scholars,  and  $20IMI  church  property.  It  is  in  the 
Troy  Conference,  and  has  540  members,  350  Sun- 
day-school schol.ars,  and  §31,000  church  property. 

Laporte,  Ind.  (pop.  6581),  the  capital  of  La- 
porte  County,  is  situated  on  the  Lake  Shore  and 
Michigan  Southern  Railroad.  Laporte  mission 
appears  first  on  the  annals  of  the  M.  E.  Chureh  for 
1832,  with  .James  Armstrong  as  pastor.  The  church 
was  organized  in  1833,  and  worship  was  held  in 
private  houses  and  in  the  court-house.  In  1833 
the  mission  emliraced  140  members,  but  does  not 
appear  by  name  in  the  list  of  appointments.  In 
18.34  a  Laporte  district  was  organized,  of  which 
R.  Ilargrave  was  presiding  elder,  and  Laporte 
was  included  in  the  South  Bend  circuit.  Laporte 
circuit  was  organized  in  1835  and  placed  in  charge 
of  R.  C.  Meek,  and  had  436  members  in  1836.  A 
brick  church  was  erected  in  1837;  rebuilt  in  1850; 
enlarged  in  1859  and  1873.  From  that  time  the 
growth  of  the  church  compares  well  with  the  in- 
crease of  the  population.  It  is  in  the  Northwest 
Indiana  Conference,  and  has  325  members,  275 
Sunday-school  scholars,  and  §18,000  church  prop- 


LARGE 


525 


LARRABEE 


erty.  The  German  M.  E.  Cliurcli,  which  built  a 
church  in  1S56,  has  125  members,  140  Sunday- 
school  scholars,  and  ii^llOU  eliurch  property. 

Large  Minutes  (English  Wesleyan). — To  many 
persons  this  title  may  convey  little  information,  or 
an  incorrect  idea.  It  is  not  by  this  intended  to 
refer  to  the  minutes  of  Conference  generally,  nor  is 
it  designed  to  set  forth  all  the  rules  and  regulations 
of  Conference.  They  were  probably  called  "  large'' 
because  they  were  a  compilation  of  numerous 
minutes,  which  existed  prior  to  the  death  of  Wes- 
ley, but  were  arranged  by  Mr.  Pawsou  in  1797,  in 
the  Conference  of  which  year  they  were  inserted 
under  the  following  announcement:  ''Whereas, 
we,  the  undersigned  (the  president  and  one  hun- 
dred and  forty-three  preachers),  have  carefully  re- 
vised the  rules  drawn  up  and  left  us  by  our  late 
venerable  father  in  the  gospel  (Mr.  AVesley),  and 
which  were  published  by  him  in  one  large  minutes, 
to  which  we  consented  when  we  were  admitted, 
and  by  which  we  were  regulated  during  his  life : 
and  whereas,  we  have  collected  together  those  rules 
which  we  believe  to  be  essential  to  the  existence  of 
Methodism,  as  well  as  others  to  which  we  have  no 
objection,  we  do  now,  voluntarily  and  in  good  faith, 
sign  our  names  as  approving  of,  and  engaging  to 
comply  with,  the  aforesaid  collection  of  rules  or 
code  of  laws,  'God  being  our  helper.'"  These 
minutes  contain  the  plan  of  Discipline  as  practiced 
in  the  Methodist  connection  during  the  life  of  Mr. 
Wesley.  Its  inten.se  condemnation  of  sin  and  all 
its  accessories ;  its  earnest  plea  for  truth  and  prac- 
tical godliness  ;  its  vivid  portraiture  of  the  duties 
and  responsibilities  of  a  Christian  minister;  and 
its  wise  and  pious  directions  for  individual  con- 
duct, and  for  promoting  the  work  of  God,  all  stand 
out  with  great  prominence.  And  it  was  under  the 
influence  of  these  godly  counsels  that  the  preachers 
of  those  days  were  trained  to  act  and  live.  These 
were  the  precepts  and  this  the  practice  (illustrated 
and  enforced  by  the  example  of  their  chief)  that 
constituted  the  instruction  and  discipline  under 
which  the  Methodist  preachers  were  taught  to 
preach  the  gospel, — which  they  did  through  the 
length  and  breadth  of  tlie  land  with  unexampled 
success. 

Appended  to  this  i-ollection  of  rules  or  code  of 
laws,  the  Minutes  of  17'.*7  say,  "We  have  selected 
all  our  ancient  rules, — which  were  made  before  the 
death  of  our  late  lamented  father  in  the  gospel, — 
which  are  essential  rules,  or  prudential  at  the  pres- 
ent time,  and  have  solemnly  signed  them,  declaring 
our  approbation  of  thera  and  determiimtion  to 
comply  with  them."  This  pamphlet,  legally  veri- 
fied by  affidavit  on  oath,  was  produced  once  in 
certain  proceedings  in  Chancery,  and  recognized 
as  a  "code,"  both  by  the  vice-chancellor  and  sub- 
sequently by  the  lord-chancellor,  in  very  important 


cases  adjudicat«d  by  them.  It  is  a  rule  still  ot>- 
served,  that  all  candidates  for  the  ministry  shall 
have  read  the  "  Large  Minutes"  and  subscribed  to 
them  before  they  can  offer  themselves  :  and  after 
ordination,  every  minister,  as  a  token  of  being 
received  into  full  connection,  receives  a  copy  of 
these  minutes,  on  the  fly-leaf  of  which,  with  his 
own  name  and  those  of  the  president  and  secretary, 
is  this  inscription,  "As  long  as  you  freely  consent 
to  and  earnestly  endeavor  to  walk  by  these  rules 
we  shall  rejoice  to  acknowledge  you  as  a  fellow- 
laborer." 

Larrabee,  Benjamin  Franklin,  of  the  Tusca- 
loosa Fen)ale  College,  Alabama,  was  born  in  Shore- 
ham,  Vt.,  April  6.  l<S2r).  lie  was  graduated  from 
Wesleyan  University  in  185(*,  and  in  the  following 
year  was  engaged  as  a  teacher  of  Matlienmtics  in 
the  South  Lowell  Boy.s'  Academy,  N.  C.  lie  taught 
at  Summerfield,  Ala.,  in  1852,  and  was  afterwards 
teacher  of  Mathematics  in  the  Centenary  Institute 
at  that  place  ;  founded  the  Alabama  Educational 
Association,  in  1856;  was  principal  in  the  Colum- 
bus Female  Institute.  Mississippi,  from  1857  to 
18C5:  was  ordained  a  local  deacon  of  the  Metho- 
dist Episcopal  Church  South  in  1858;  was  presi- 
dent of  Aberdeen  Female  College,  Mississippi,  from 
1800  to  186S  :  purchased  Tuscaloosa  Female  College 
in  1809.  ami  afterwards  liecame  its  jiresidcnt. 

Larrabee,  William  Clarke,  LL.D.,  a  distin- 
guished teacher  of  the  M.  E.  Church,  was  born  at 
Cape  Elizabeth,  Me.,  Dec.  23,  1802,  and  died  at 
Greencastle,  Ind.,  May  4,  1859.  He  was  licensed 
to  preach  in  1821.  He  afterwards  sought  and  ob- 
tained the  means  of  acquiring  a  liberal  education. 
He  entered  the  So]>homore  class  at  Bowdoin  College 
in  1825,  and  was  graduated  from  that  institution 
in  1828.  During  two  terms  of  his  college  course  he 
taught  in  the  Maine  Wesleyan  Seminary,  at  Kent's 
Hill,  Me.  Immediately  after  graduation  he  became 
principal  of  the  academy  at  Alfred.  Me.  In  1830 
he  was  appointed  tutor  to  the  preparatory  chiss. 
which  was  formed  at  Middletown,  Conn.,  umler  the 
direction  of  the  trustees  of  the  Wesleyan  Univer- 
sity, in  anticipation  of  the  opening  of  that  insti- 
tution the  following  year.  In  1831  be  was  elected 
principal  of  the  Oneida  Conference  Seminary,  Ca?.- 
cnovia.  N.  Y.,  where  he  remained  till  1835.  when 
he  was  chosen  principal  of  the  Maine  Wesleyan 
Seminary,  Kent's  Hill.  Me.  It  is  estimated  thai 
about  twenty-five  per  cent,  of  the  members  of  the 
old  Maine  Conference,  as  it  stood  at  the  time  of 
its  division  into  two  Conferences,  had  been  under 
his  instruction  at  the  Maine  Wesleyan  Seminary. 
AVhile  at  this  institution,  he  served  as  an  assistant 
in  the  first  geological  .survey  of  Maine,  in  1837, 
and  as  a  trustee  of  the  Maine  Insane  Asylum.  He 
represented  the  Maine  Conference  in  the  General 
Conference  of  1840.     In  the  fall  of  the  same  vejir 


LA    SALLE 


526 


LATTA 


he  was  elected  Professor  of  Miithematics  and  Nat- 
ural Science  in  the  Indiana  Asbury  University, 
Greencastle,  Iiid.  lie  remained  connected  with  this 
institution  twelve  years,  and  served  as  acting  presi- 
dent in  1848— I'J.  In  1852  he  was  elected  editor  of 
The  Ladies'  Reposilury,  to  fill  the  vacancy  caused 
by  the  resignation  of  Dr.  Tefft,  but  resigned  the 
place  to  become  Superintendent  of  Public  Instruc- 
tion for  the  State  of  Indiana,  to  which  office  he  had 
been  chosen  by  the  people  of  the  State  in  Octo- 
ber, 1852.  The  provisions  of  the  new  constitution 
made  an  entire  re-organization  of  the  school  system 
of  the  State  necessary,  with  radical  changes  in  its 
theory  and  the  mode  of  administering  it,  and  Pro- 
fessor Larrnbee's  whole  term  was  occupied  with  this 
work.  Ilis  term  closed  in  1854,  after  which  he  was 
appointed  superintendent  of  the  Indiana  Institute 
for  the  Blind,  at  Indianapolis,  but  was  recalled  to 
the  superintendcncy  of  public  instruction  in  1850. 
He  finally  retired  from  this  offi<e  and  from  public" 
life  in  January,  1859,  and  died  four  months  after- 
wards. Professor  Larraljeejoined  the  Oneida  Con- 
ference in  1832,  and  was  afterwards  connected  with 
the  several  Conferences  within  whose  bounds  he 
resided,  but  never  took  a  pastoral  appointment. 
His  life  was  mainly  spent  in  teaching  in  Conference 
institutions,  and  in  that  career  he  was  very  success- 
ful. At  the  time  he  began  his  academical  studies 
there  were  to  his  knowledge  but  three  Methodist 
graduates  in  all  New  England.  A  considerable 
number  of  the  teachers  who  followed  him  and  built 
up  schools  all  over  the  United  States  were  at  some 
period  of  their  student-life  under  his  instruction. 
He  gained  in  a  rare  degree  the  confidence  and  affec- 
tion of  his  students.  In  literature,  be  is  best  known 
by  his  contributions  to  The  Ladies'  Reptjsitonj  in  its 
earlier  years.  These  contributions  were  afterwards 
published  in  a  volume  called  "Rosabower."  His 
other  works,  all  of  which  were  published  at  the 
Western  Book  Concern  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church,  Cincinnati,  are,  '"  Scientific  Evidences  of 
Natural  an<l  Revealed  Religion,''  "  Wesley  and  his 
Coadjutovs."  and  "  Asbury  and  his  Coadjutors." 

La  Salle,  111.  (pop.  5200),  the  capital  of  a  county 
of  the  same  name,  is  situated  at  the  head  of  naviga- 
tion on  the  Illinois  River.  It  first  appears  in  the 
minutes  of  the  M.  E.  Church  for  1851,  with  .John 
AV.  Stogdill  as  pastor,  who  reported  a  membership 
of  60.  For  many  years  the  church  grew  very 
slowly.  It  is  in  the  Rock  River  Conference,  and 
has  219  members,  225  Sunday-school  scholars,  and 
?14,nOO  i-Iiureh  property. 

Lasell  Seminary,  for  young  women,  is  the  only 
institution  of  its  kind  in  N'ew  England  under  the 
auspices  of  the  M.  E.  Church.  It  is  beautifully 
located  at  Auburndale,  on  the  Boston  and  Albany 
Railroad,  ten  miles  from  Boston.  This  seminary 
had  its  origin  in  the  publii-  spirit  of  Edward  Lasell, 


Professor  of  Chemistry  at  Williams  College,  under 
whose  auspices  a  building  wa.s  erected,  but  who  died 
shortly  after  its  opening.  In  the  spring  of  1864, 
Rev.  Charles  W.  Cushing,  who  had  fifteen  years' 
experience  in  the  Newbury  and  New  Hampshire 
Conference  Seminary,  purchased  the  property,  and 
in  the  following  September  took  charge  of  the 
school.  Having  succeeded  in  establishing  a  semi- 
nary, Mr.  Cushing  solil  it  to  ten  public-spirited 
members  of  the  M.  E,  Church,  who  purchased  it, 
not  as  a  speculation,  but  to  make  it  a  permanent 
seminary,  under  the  patronage  of  the  M.  E.  Church. 
A  year  afterwards  the  ten  increased  their  number 
to  twenty,  in  whom,  as  trustees,  the  property  is 
now  vested.  The  building  was  thoroughly  refitted, 
and  Prof.  Charles  C.  Bragdon  was  elected  as  jiresi- 
dent.  With  the  increasing  interest  and  patronage 
of  the  church  the  institution  has  continued  to  pros- 
per, and  the  building  has  been  crowded  to  its  utmost 
capacity.  It  has  fifteen  teachers,  a  part  of  whom 
reside  in  the  family.  Being  in  the  vicinity  of 
Boston  it  lias  the  advantage  of  many  able  lecturers. 
It  takes  special  care  of  the  health  of  the  ]iupil8, 
and  insists  that  girls  should  be  educated  with  due 
respect  to  the  delicacy  of  their  organization  and 
for  the  duties  of  woman's  life.  Its  alumni  for 
twenty-six  years  are  now  dispersed  in  many  parts 
of  this  country  and  others,  and  are  many  of  them 
an  ornament  to  society. 

Latimer,  James  Elijah,  D.D.,  of  Boston  Uni- 
versity, was  bora  at  Ilartforil,  Conn.,  Oct.  7,  1826. 
He  was  graduated  from  Wesleyan  University  in 
1848,  and  in  the  same  year  taught  the  languages 
in  Newbury  Seminary,  Vt.  In  1840  he  was  a|>- 
pointed  teacher  of  Latin  and  Oeology  in  the  (ien- 
esee  Wesleyan  Seminary  ;  in  1851,  principal  of  the 
New  Hampshire  Conference  Seminary,  at  North- 
field,  Vt. ;  in  1854,  prineijial  of  Fort  Plain  Semi- 
nary, N.  Y. ;  in  1859,  teacher  of  Languages  in 
Ehnira  Female  College,  N.  Y.  He  joined  the  East 
Genesee  Conference  of  the  Methodist  Episcojial 
Church  in  1858,  atid  performed  pastoral  duties  from 
1861  to  1868,  when  he  visited  Europe,  to  study  the 
methods  of  instruction  in  England  and  on  the  Con- 
tinent. Returning  to  the  United  States,  he  was 
pastor  in  1869  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  church 
at  Penn  Yan,  N.  Y.,  and  was  elected  in  1870  Pro- 
fessor of  Historic  Tlieoloiry  in  the  School  of  Theology 
of  the  Boston  University. 

Latta,  Samuel  A.,  M.D.,  was  bom  in  Mus- 
kingum. <>..  .April  S,  1804.  He  was  converted  at 
the  age  of  si.tteen,  and  shortly  after  was  licensed  to 
exhort.  He  directed  his  attention  to  the  study  of 
medicine,  and  became  a  successful  practitioner,  but, 
in  1829,  abandoning  the  practice  of  medicine,  he 
entered  the  itinerant  ministry.  In  1830  he  was 
stationed  in  Cincinnati,  and  the  following  year  was 
agent  for  the  American  Colonization  Society.     Re- 


LA  rriMouK 


527 


LA  WHENCE 


suming  the  pastorate,  he  was  connected  with  several 
extensive  revivals,  until,  in  IS40,  he  Wiis  conipellej 
hy  an  affection  of  the  throat  to  taki-  a  superannuated 
relation.  Settling  in  Cincinnati,  the  dei;rcc  of 
■■  Doctor  of  Medicine"  was  conferred  upon  him  hy 
the  Medical  College  of  Ohio.  In  the  division  of 
the  church.  Dr.  Latta's  sympathies  were  witli  the 
South,  and  identifying  himself  with  it.  he  became 
the  editor  of  The  Methodist  Kxpiiaitur,  a  paper  which 
was  published  for  a  time  in  (Cincinnati.  He  also 
wrote  a  work  entitled  "  The  Chain  of  Sacred  Won- 


11,.  ,iie,|   .,i.|.i'-.i- 


.1. 


liorn  free,  he  was  sold  into  slavery  at  the  age  of 
fourteen.  While  free  he  had  some  school  privileges, 
but  was  a  slave  until  the  emancipation  proclama- 
tion. After  the  war  he  became  an  active  politician 
in  Ilia  State.  lie  was  mayor  of  Donaldsonville,  La., 
by  election,  in  1808,  and  from  1870  to  1874  wag 
postmaster  in  the  same  city.  lie  was  a  member 
of  the  lower  house  in  the  State  legislature  from 
1870  to  1S74,  and  was  elected  to  the  State  Senate  in 
1874.  Mr.  Laudry  is  a  local  preacher  in  the  M.  E. 
Church,  and  was  a  lay  delegate  to  the  General  Con- 
f.Tciiof  of  \<'rl. 


I.ASELL   SEMINARV.   M  MLRNDALE,  MASS. 


1852.     He  was  a  man  of  extensive  reading  and  of 
niarki'd  ability. 

Lattimore,  Samuel  A.,  LL.D.,  Professor  of 
Chemistry  in  Rochester  University,  New  York, 
was  a  student  in  Indiana  Asbury  University,  and 
graduated  in  18.50.  In  1852  he  was  elected  to  the 
chair  of  the  professorship  of  (ireek  in  the  same  in-  ' 
stitution,  which  he  filled  until  ISlK),  when  he  was 
elected  Professor  of  Xatural  Science  in  Genesee 
College,  New  York.  Sul)se(|uently  he  accepted  ' 
the  chair  of  Profes-sor  of  Chemistry  in  the  Univer- 
sity of  Rochester,  where  he  still  remains.  He  was 
admitted  into  the  Indiana  Conference  in  hsiiO.  and 
was  transferred  to  the  (lenesee  Conference,  of  which 
he  is  still  a  member.  He  has  been  actively  cngagetl 
in  chemical  and  scientific  experiments. 

Landry,  Pierre,  a   farmer    and    politician    in 
Louisian.i.  wjs  liorn  in  Louisiana  in  1841.    ThoU!;li 


Lawrence,  Kan.  'pop.  8320),  is  the  capital  of 
Douglass  County,  and  was  founded  in  1854.  by 
emigrants  from  the  New  England  States.  In  18')5 
it  appears  in  the  Missouri  Conference  of  the  M.  E. 
Church  as  a  mission,  C.  H.  Lo\ejoy  being  pastor. 
In  1856  it  was  connected  with  the  Kansas  and  Ne- 
braska Conference,  and  had  s;j  white  and  18  Indian 
members.  In  l.s.')",  on  account  of  border  troubles, 
its  membership  was  reduced,  and  for  several  years 
its  growth  was  very  .slow.  After  the  cessation  of 
the  border  troubles  it  began  to  grow  more  rapidly. 
A  German  church  has  been  built,  and  there  is  also 
a  society  of  the  African  M.  E.  Church.  The  fol- 
lowing are  the  statistics  for  1870 : 


Chiirohdn. 

Members. 

S.  S.  Scholars. 

Ch.  Property 

Lawrence 

•IVM 

•-•42 

tl.-.,ilWI 

N'lrth  L«wn»ncc 

:<i 

7.'» 

2,110" 

G-  luin  M.E  Oiurch.. 

811 

«)• 

i,aou 

.\fiieau  M.  E.  Church.. 

l«i 

14a 

9,uoa 

LA  WRENCE 


528 


LA  WRENCE 


Lawrence,  Hon.  William,  LLD.,  was  born  at 

Mount  I'leasiiiit.  .JcHrrson  Co.,  U.,  Juno  •JCi,  1819; 
griiiluiited  lit  Franklin  Collci;c,  Ohio,  taking  the 
honors  of  his  clas.s,  in  IS.'iiS :  and  graduated  at  Cin- 
cinnati Law-School  in  March,  1.S40.  He  was  re- 
porter for  the  Ohio  State  Journal  during  the  legis- 
lative session  of  1840-41;  practiced  law  a  short 
period  in  McConnellsville,  luit  in  1841  removed  to 
Bellefontaine,  where  he  has  sinee  resided.  In  1842 
he  was  appointed  ooniuiissioner  of  bankrupts  for 
Logan  County,  and  in  184.'j  was  elected  prosecuting 
attorney.  He  wa.s  a  Hepresentative  in  the  Ohio 
legislature  in  1846-48,  and  was  several  times  mem- 
ber of  the  Senate  from  l.'^49  to  IS.M.  He  was  the 
author  of  the  Ohio  free-banking  law  of  18.51,  and 
took  an  active  part  in  various  reformatory  move- 
ments. He  was  judge  of  the  common  plea.s  and 
district  courts  from  1857  to  1864,  and  served  dur- 
ing the  Rebellion  as  colonel  of  the  84th  Ohio 
Volunteer  Infantry.  In  1863  he  was  appointed  by 
President  Lincoln  judge  of  the  United  States 
Court  in  Florida,  but  declined  the  office;  was  Kep- 


HO.V.  WILLI.\M    LAWRENCE,  LL.D. 

resentative  in  Congress  for  ten  years,  from  1865  to 
1877,  excepting  the  term  from  1871  to  1873.  As 
an  attorney  he  has  had  extensive  practice  in  the 
Supreme  Court  of  the  Unite<l  States,  having  been 
engaged  in  a  number  of  cases  affecting  the  titles  to 
large  quantities  of  land  in  Kansas  and  Nebraska. 
In  the  contest  for  the  Presidency.  .Judge  Lawrence 
was  selected  as  one  of  the  counsel  to  conduct  the 
case  before  the  Electoral  Commission.  As  a  judge 
his  decisions  have  been  published,  and  have  found 
their  wav  into  digests  and  works  of  high  authority. 


He  is  also  the  author  of  several  books,  viz.,  "The 
Law  of  Claims  against  Governments,"  "  The  Law 
of  Ueligious  Societies,"  and  "  The  Law  of  Impeach- 
able Crimes.''  In  the  legislature  and  in  Congress 
he  originated  a  number  of  very  important  meas- 
ures, and  was  tlie  author  of  reports  and  8|ieeches 
which  would  till  several  volumes.  He  united  with 
the  M.  K.  church  at  Bellefontaine  in  18o7,  having 
for  years  previously  been  an  attendant  and  sup- 
porter of  the  church.  He  was  lay  delegate  from 
the  Central  Ohio  Conference  to  the  General  Confer- 
ences in  1872  and  in  1876,  and  was  chairman  of  a 
committee  to  prepare  a  code  of  ecclesiastical  juris- 
prudence. 

Lawrence  University  of  Wisconsin,  The.— 
This  institution  had  its  inception  in  the  offer  (about 
1846)  of  Hon.  Amos  A.  Lawrence,  of  Boston, 
Mass.,  to  give  $10,000  towards  the  foundation 
of  a  collegiate  school  to  be  located  in  the  Lower 
Fox  Valley,  in  the  northern  part  of  Wisconsin, 
provided  the  Methodists  of  Wisconsin  would  raise 
an  additional  ten  thousand  for  the  same  purpose. 
The  offer  was  accepted.  The  amount  required  was 
raised,  though  with  much  difficulty,  and  a  char- 
ter was  procured  from  the  Territorial  legislature 
in  January,  1847,  and  the  corporation  was  ap- 
pointed and  oi'ganized  in  due  time.  The  location 
was  fixed  at  Grand  Chute,  now  the  city  of  Ai)plo- 
ton,  which  was  then  a  wilderness,  with  hardly  a 
house  within  many  miles.  The  building  for  the 
academic  department  was  one  of  the  first  began  in 
the  settlement.  This  was  in  1848.  The  school 
opened  in  the  latter  part  of  1849 :  Rev.  W.  H. 
Sampson,  A.M..  was  the  tirst  )irincipal,  and  the 
number  of  students  at  first  was  about  6U.  The 
accommodations  were  me:igre,  the  surroundings  in 
many  respects  forbidding,  and  the  means  very 
scanty.  But  the  school  had  a  good  reputation 
from  the  start,  and  even  long  before  any  railroad 
was  in  ojieration  to  the  pliice,  and  while  the  means 
of  communication  were  of  the  rudest  character, 
the  attendance  was  very  large.  A  college  charter 
was  obtained  soon  after  the  opening.  In  the  latter 
part  of  1852,  Rev.  Edward  Cooke.  D.D.,  w:»s  elected 
president,  and  college  classes  were  organized  the 
next  year.  The  first  class  graduated  in  18.')7.  and 
numbered  seven  members, — four  gentlemen  and 
three  ladies. 

Like  many  institutions,  especially  in  the  West, 
this  institution  has  had  its  hardships,  and  though 
by  no  means  free  as  yet  from  serious  financial  em- 
barrassment, it  has  made  an  excellent  record,  and 
is  slowly  gaining  in  its  endowment  and  educational 
ai)pliances.  It  now  has  .about  §180,0(10  worth  of 
property,  of  which  some  S60,(X)0  is  productive  en- 
dowment, while  about  $40,000,  which  at  present  is 
in  litigation,  is  expected  to  be  added  to  the  latter. 

The  main  building  is  a  substantial  stone  edifice, 


LAWRENCEBURG 


529 


LAY 


120  feet  by  60,  four  stories  high,  standing  in  a 
beautiful  situation  upon  a  bluff  above  the  river. 
The  ciiUege  is  very  fairly  furnished  with  apparatus 
and  has  a  good  cal)inet.  The  library  consists  of 
nearly  8000  volumes,  and  is  one  of  the  very  best 
working  college  libraries  in  the  West.  It  has  a 
foundation  of  810,000  from  the  estate  of  the  late 
lion.  Samuel  Appleton,  of  Boston.  The  number 
of  graduates  up  to  and  including  1876  is  186,  of 
whom  62   have   been  ladies  and   124  gentlemen. 


River,  and  on  the  Indianapolis,  Cincinnati  and  La- 
fayette Railroad,  is  the  capital  of  Dearborn  County. 
As  early  as  1802  its  site  was  included  in  the  Miami 
circuit,  in  charge  of  Elisha  Bowman.  In  1811  the 
name  of  the  circuit  w<as  changed  to  Lawrenceburg, 
and  Walter  Griffith  was  appointed  to  it.  Previous 
to  1821  Methodist  services  were  held  in  private 
dwellings  and  in  a  log  school-house,  which  stood 
on  the  court-house  commons,  but  in  that  year,  when 
the  circuit  was  in  charge  of  John  P.  Durbin  and 


LAWEEXCE    CXlVERSITr,  WISCONSIN. 


There  are  two  courses  of  study  in  the  college, — 
classical  and  scientific.  There  are  also  preparatory 
and  academical  departments,  which  are  largely  pat- 
ronized. 

Dr.  Cooke  resigned  the  presidency  about  1861. 
Rev.  R.  Z.  Mason,  LL.D.,  was  elected  in  his  place. 
Dr.  Mason  resigned  in  1865,  and  was  succeeded  by 
Rev.  G.  M.  Steele,  D.D.,  the  present  incumbent.  Be- 
sides the  president,  the  following  compose  the  pres- 
ent board  of  instruction  :  Hiram  A.  Janes,  A.M., 
Ancient  Languages ;  Rev.  Wesley  C.  Sawyer, 
Ph.D.,  Philosophy  and  Rhetoric;  James  C.  Foye, 
A.M.,  Chemistry  and  Physics  ;  De  Forest  M.  Hyde. 
C.E.,  Mathematics  and  Civil  Engineering ;  Mary 
E.  Harriman,  A.M.,  preceptress,  French  and  Latin  : 
Selina  A.  Clark,  Painting  and  Drawing :  Sarah  S. 
Fitoh.  Music. 

Lawrenceburg,  Ind.  (pop.  3159),  on  the  Ohio 
34 


James  Collard,  the  brick  church  on  Walnut  Street 
was  built.  In  1838  Lawrenceburg  was  made  a 
station,  and  -Joseph  Tarkington  was  its  pastor. 
The  place  of  worship  remained  in  the  brick  church 
on  Walnut  Street  until  1847,  when  a  new  church 
was  built  on  the  corner  of  High  and  Vine  Streets, 
and  dedicated  by  Bishop  Ilamline,  after  whom  it 
was  named.  In  1869  the  parsonage  on  High  Street 
was  bought.  The  progress  of  the  church  has  com- 
pared well  with  the  increase  of  population.  It 
is  in  the  Southeastern  Indiana  Conference,  and 
has  227  members,  175  Sunday-school  scholars,  and 
$10,000  church  property. 

Lay  Delegation. — From  the  organization  of  the 

'  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  in  1784  until  1872, 
the  Annual  and  General  Conferences  consisted 
wholly   of   ministers,  without   any  representation 

I  from   the   laity  of  the  church.     According  to   a 


LAY 


530 


LAY 


provisional  plan  which  had  been  adopted  by  the 
General  Conference  of  1868,  a  vote  nf  the  entire 
membership,  male  and  female,  was  taken  as  to 
the  desirability  of  lay  delegation,  which  resulted 
largely  in  the  aflBrmative,  and  the  alteration  of 
the  Restrictive  Rule  was  a<lopted  by  three-fourths 
of  the  members  of  the  Annual  Conferences,  so  as 
to  permit  the  participation  of  lay  delegates  in  the 
General  Conference.  In  1872  the  lay  members 
who  had  been  elected  according  to  the  provisions 
of  the  plan  were  received  by  the  General  Confer- 
ence, and  the  proper  action  having  been  taken, 
they  were  welcomed  to  their  seats  as  members. 
The  General  Conference  is  now  composed  of  one 
ministerial  member  for  every  forty-five  members 
of  the  Annual  Conferences,  and  for  every  fraction 
of  two-thirds,  and  of  two  laymen  elected  from 
the  bounds  of  each  Annual  Conference,  excepting 
where  there  is  but  one  ministerial  delegate  there 
is  only  one  lay  delegate.  The  ministerial  delegates 
are  chosen  by  the  Annual  Conferences,  the  lay 
delegates  by  the  Electoral  Conferences.  (See  Elec- 
toral Conference.)  In  the  General  Conference 
ministers  and  laymen  meet,  consult,  debate,  and 
vote  as  one  body  upon  all  subjects,  unless  a  sepa- 
rate vote  is  called  for  by  one-third  of  either  body, 
in  which  case  it  requires  a  concurrent  vote  to  adopt 
any  measure.  Lay  delegation  is  adopted  only  in 
the  General  Conference  in  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church,  but  in  the  Annual  Conferences  in  the 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church  South  lay  representa- 
tion was  adopted  in  1870,  and  consists  in  the  Gen- 
eral Conference  of  as  many  lay  delegates  as  there 
are  ministers,  the  lay  delegates  being  elected  by 
the  lay  members  of  the  Annual  Conferences.  The 
lay  members  of  the  Annual  Conference  consist  of 
four  lay  delegates  elected  from  each  district  l)y  the 
lay  members  of  the  District  Conferences.  One  of 
these  four  lay  delegates  may  be  a  local  preacher. 
Lay  delegation  was  also  adopted  in  1874-75  by  the 
Methodist  Church  of  Canada  and  the  Wesleyan 
Methodist  Church  of  Australia,  and  in  1876  by  the 
Irish  Wesleyan  Conference,  and  in  1877  a  plan 
was  adopted  by  the  AVesIeyan  Conference  of  Great 
Britain.  The  New  Connection  and  the  United  Free 
Methodists  of  England,  the  Methodist  Protestants 
and  the  Wesleyans  of  the  United  States,  had  adopted 
the  principle  of  lay  representation  at  the  time  when 
they  seceded  from  the  parent  bodies  and  organized 
separately. 

History  of  the  Movement.— When  the  Methodist 
Episcopal  Church  was  formed,  in  1784,  population 
was  sparse,  traveling  very  difficult  and  expensive, 
and  the  preachers  in  America  had  adopted  the 
plan  of  the  Wesleyans  in  England,  the  ministers 
alone  meeting  in  Conference  and  transacting  all 
the  business.  For  many  years  the  business  of  the 
Conferences  was  almost  purely  ministerial,  but  few 


financial  matters  comparatively  coming  under  their 
review.  But  as  the  church  grew  in  strength  and 
in  numbers,  and  as  property  in  churches,  in  educa- 
tional institutions,  in  publishing  houses,  and  in 
other  forms  was  accumulated,  a  desire  became 
manifest  that  the  laity  of  the  church  should  have 
some  voice  in  arranging  its  general  plans.  The 
first  discussion  of  this  subject  commenced  by  the 
local  preachers,  who  felt  that  in  the  delegated  Con- 
ference, in  1812,  they  were  without  any  represen- 
tation and  without  any  authority  in  the  church. 
The  di.scussion  on  this  subject  spread  more  fully 
throughout  the  church  between  1816  and  1S20,  and 
became  connected  with  the  questi<in  of  electing 
presiding  elders.  As  the  local  preachers  discussed 
the  subject  of  their  rights,  an  appeal  was  made  to 
the  laity  to  assert  their  rights,  and  the  subject  of 
lay  representation  became  extensively  discussed. 
Everywhere,  however,  the  discussion  was  con- 
nected with  the  abolition  of  the  episcopacy  and  the 
presiding  eldership.  The  General  Conferences  of 
1824  and  1828  having  decided  against  the  reform- 
ers, a  number  seceded  and  formed  the  Methodist 
Protestant  Church,  which  introduced  lay  repre- 
sentation, and  rejected  the  episcopacy  and  the 
presiding  eldership.  (See  Methodist  Protest- 
ant Church.)  During  the  anti-slavery  discussion 
various  questions  of  Conference  rights  became 
involved,  and  in  1842  a  number  seceded,  who 
formed  the  Wesleyan  Church,  which,  like  the 
Methodist  Protestants,  introduced  lay  representa- 
tion and  rejected  the  episcopacy  and  presiding 
eldership.  When  the  separation  took  place  in 
which  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  South  was 
formed  there  was  no  difierence  as  to  church  govern- 
ment, but,  as  is  already  noticed,  the  M.  E.  Church 
South  adopted  a  plan  of  lay  delegation  a  few  years 
in  advance  of  the  M.  E.  Church.  The  subject  of  lay 
representation,  however,  was  more  or  less  discussed 
in  the  church  from  the  time  of  the  secession  of 
the  Methodist  Protestants,  and  especially  from  the 
time  of  the  secession  of  the  Wesleyans.  In  1860 
the  General  Conference  adopted  a  resolution  ex- 
pressive of  their  willingness  to  introduce  lay  dele- 
gation into  the  General  Conference  whenever  the 
church  desired  it,  and  submitting  the  question  to  a 
vote  of  the  lay  members  of  the  church,  and  also 
of  the  ministry.  The  vote  was  taken  in  1861-62, 
in  the  midst  of  the  excitement  of  the  Civil  War, 
and  resulted  in  28,884  members  in  favor  and 
47,85.5  against ;  1.338  ministers  voted  for,  and  3069 
ministers  against.  After  the  close  of  the  war  the 
subject  was  again  discussed,  and  the  General  Con- 
ference of  1868  submitted  a  plan  for  lay  delegation 
to  the  consideration  of  the  people ;  also,  an  altera- 
tion of  the  Restrictive  Rule  to  the  consideration  of 
the  preachers.  Not  only  the  male,  but  the  female 
members  were  permitted  to  vote.    The  result  of  the 


LAY 


531 


LAY 


vote  of  the  membership  showed  over  100,0(K)  in 
favor  and  about  50.000  against.  Of  the  ministers, 
more  than  three-fourths  voted  in  favor  of  the  alter- 
ation of  the  Restrictive  Rule,  and  thus  prepared 
for  the  admission  of  lay  delegates  into  the  General 
Conference  of  1872.  The  General  Conference  of 
the  M.  E.  Church  of  1876  ordered  the  appointment 
of  a  committee,  who  should  consider  in  the  interim 
of  the  Conferences  the  question  of  the  expediency 
of  lay  delegation,  and  if  judged  to  be  expedient, 
should  report  a  plan  to  the  next  General  Confer- 
ence. 

Lay  Freacliers. — Methodism,  from  its  earliest 
history,  has  urged  upon  all  the  members  of  the 
church  of  Christ  the  duty  of  working  to  advance 
the  Redeemer's  kingdom.  It  has  encouraged  both 
old  and  young,  male  and  female,  to  bear  testimony 
and  to  offer  prayer  in  its  social  meetings.  It  ha,s 
permitted  its  members,  in  connection  with  these 
services,  to  give  a  word  of  exhortation  ;  but  for  the 
sake  of  order,  it  has  required  that  for  regular  ser- 
vices men  should  be  set  apart  by  the  selection  and 
decision  of  the  church.  Hence  those  only  are  au- 
thorized to  exhort  regularly  who  have  been  rec- 
ommended Vjy  the  society  of  which  they  are  mem- 
bers, and  having  received  the  vote  of  the  Quarterly 
Conference,  or  of  the  District  Conferences,  are  rec- 
ognized officially  as  exhorters ;  so  also  none  are 
allowed  to  preach  according  to  the  order  of  the 
church  without  first  having  been  recommended  by 
the  society  and  elected  by  the  Quarterly  or  District 
Conferences.  But  it  encourages  its  young  men  to 
participate  in  public  exercises,  and  to  make  trial 
of  the  gifts  which  God  may  have  bestowed  upon 
them.  When  Mr.  Wesley  commenced  his  labors  he 
had  no  thought  of  employing  laymen  as  preachers, 
though  he  called  for  their  .services  in  every  other 
possible  way.  The  young  men,  however,  who  led 
classes,  who  spoke  in  exhortation,  whose  souls 
were  filled  with  the  restless  desire  to  do  good  and  to 
save,  if  possible,  their  fellow-men,  soon  felt  called 
to  preach.  Mr.  Wesley  says,  "  After  a  time  a  young 
man  named  Thomas  Maxfield  came  and  desired  to 
help  me  as  a  son  in  the  gospel ;  soon  after  came  a 
second, — Thomas  Richards;  then  a  third, — Thomas 
Westall.  These  several  desired  to  serve  me  as  sons, 
and  to  labor  when  and  where  I  should  direct." 
Thus  he  commenced  employing  laymen  as  preach- 
ers, regarding  them  as  assistants  in  the  great  re- 
vival in  which  he  was  engaged.  While  Mr.  Wesley 
lived  he  exercised  this  authority  of  licensing  men 
for  the  ministry  ;  since  his  death  the  Wesleyans  of 
Great  Britain  and  other  Methodist  Churches,  both 
in  England  and  in  this  country,  require  that  the 
person  applying  should  be  recommended  by  the 
society  or  church  of  which  he  is  a  member,  and 
should  be  elected  by  the  Conference  having  author- 
ity in  the  case.     In  England,  local  preachers  are 


not  eligible  to  ordination,  but  in  the  Methodist 
Episcopal  Churches  of  America  they  are  eligible 
after  full  trial  in  the  ministry  and  proper  recom- 
mendation and  examination. 

Lay  Representation  in  Conference  (English 
Weslevanj. — This  has  been  a  mooted  point  in 
Methodist  economy  for  many  years.  Without 
noting  the  action  of  the  other  branches  of  the 
Methodist  Church  in  affiliated  Conferences,  we 
shall  endeavor  to  trace  the  rise  and  progress  of 
this  feeling  as  it  regards  the  Wesleyan  Methodist 
Church  in  Great  Britain,  remarking,  at  the  same 
time,  that  the  consummation  of  the  scheme  is  yet 
imperfect.  There  are  two  funds  only  which  are 
entirely  ministerial,  viz.,  the  Annuitant  and  the 
Book  Room  Funds ;  all  the  rest  are  managed,  and 
have  been  for  many  years,  in  mixed  committees ; 
these,  in  later  years,  have  been  termed  "  commit- 
tees of  review,"  meeting  for  several  days  before 
the  opening  of  the  Conference,  passing  in  review 
the  distribution  of  the  various  funds,  and  present- 
ing their  reports  to  the  Conference.  These  com- 
mittees have  taken  cognizance  of  and  shared  in 
the  distribution  of  all  funds  contributed  by  the 
connection  ;  such  as  '•  The  Auxiliary  Fund,'" 
"The  Schools  and  Children's  Fund,"  "The  Gen- 
eral Education  Fund,''  "The  Theological  Institu- 
tion," "The  Gospel  Fund,"  and  the  "Home  and 
Foreign  Missionary  Funds."  For  many  years 
these  were  hallowed  festivals  of  mutual  intercourse 
between  the  ministers  and  laity,  at  the  same  time 
a  desire,  increasing  in  intensity,  seemed  to  have 
arisen  for  a  fuller  development  of  the  lay  element 
in  the  counsels  and  decisions  of  Conference.  In 
1873  a  committee  was  appointed  to  consider  how 
far  the  committees  of  review  might  be  improved, 
and  regulations  suggested  for  the  conduct  of  bus- 
iness in  these  committees.  In  1874  a  large  com- 
mittee of  ministers  was  appointed  to  consider  the 
question  fully,  and  submit  a  report  to  the  district 
meetings  when  the  lay  members  were  present,  to 
consider  the  same.  In  1875  the  Conference  re- 
solved "  that  the  time  is  approaching  when  a 
comprehensive  plan  should  be  devised  for  some 
direct  and  adequate  representation  of  the  laity, 
in  the  transactions  of  the  business  of  the  Confer- 
ence, in  consistency  with  the  recognized  principles 
of  our  economy  and  the  principles  of  the  Poll 
Deed."  In  accordance  with  this  resolution  two 
committees  were  appointed.  The  first  composed  of 
ministers  named  by  the  Conference,  with  one  min- 
ister from  each  district,  chosen  at  the  September 
financial  meeting ;  this  committee,  after  consider- 
ing the  whole  subject,  to  present  their  report  to  the 
annual  meeting  in  May.  The  second  committee  to 
embrace  the  ministers  composing  the  first,  with 
thirty-five  lay  gentlemen  and  one  lay  member  from 
each  May  district  meeting.     Before  this  body  was 


LAY 


532 


LA  KViTiY 


to  be  presented  the  report  of  the  ministerial  com- 
mittee, with  the  observations  of  the  district  com- 
mittees, tliat  a  report  niiglit  be  prepared  to  be  sub- 
mitted to  the  next  Conference.  In  1876  the  whole 
scheme  assumed  a  more  definite  form,  and  the 
opinions  of  counsel  having  been  taken  upon  the 
meaning  and  application  of  the  Deed  Poll,  the 
same  being  favorable,  took  action  as  follows : 
■'  That  as  soon  as  shall  be  found  practicable  the 
Conference  will  admit  laymen  to  take  part  in  its 
proceedings,  when  matters  are  considered  and  de- 
cided, under  the  following  heads  :  missions,  chapel 
affairs,  schools.  Children's  Fund,  Home  Mission 
and  Contingent  Fund,  Auxiliary  Fund,  theological 
institution,  education,  Lord's  day  observance,  ex- 
tension of  Methodism,  temperance.  District  Sus- 
tentation  Fund,  alterations  and  divisions  of  cir- 
cuits, with  all  other  subjects  affecting  the  general 
affairs  of  the  connection."  The  following  subjects 
are  to  remain  within  the  exclusive  province  of  the 
Conference  when  consisting  of  ministers  only,  viz. : 
the  formal  constitution  of  the  Conference,  including 
appointments  of  officers  ;  admission  and  continu- 
ance of  probationers  ;  examination  of  candidates  to 
be  received  into  full  connection  ;  ministerial  char- 
acter, ability,  and  discipline  ;  appeals  ;  supernu- 
meraries ;  obituaries ;  stations ;  pastoral  address 
and  reports ;  supervision  of  connectional  litera- 
ture ;  official  appointments,  deputations,  and  dele- 
gations ;  and  everything  else  affecting  the  minis- 
terial or  pastoral  supei-vision  of  the  connection. 
The  management  of  the  Book  Room  remaining  as 
at  present.  There  are  many  minor  details  yet  un- 
settled. A  large  committee  presents  a  report  to 
the  district  meetings  in  May  :  their  decisions  are  to 
be  remitted  to  the  same  committee,  the  whole  to 
go  for  final  revision  and  decision  at  the  Conference 
of  1877,  to  come  into  operation  in  l.'^78.  The  pres- 
ent intention  is,  that  the  Conference  of  that  year 
shall  con.sist  of  240  ministers  and  240  laymen, 
selected  under  certain  restrictions.  The  committee 
suggests  that  one-eighth  of  the  lay  representatives 
shall  be  elected  annually  by  the  Conference,  when 
composed  of  ministers  and  laymen  ;  but  in  the  case 
of  the  first  Conference  to  be  held  after  the  adoption 
of  this  scheme,  by  the  preceding  Conference.  That 
for  the  present  the  election  of  the  remaining  lay 
representatives  to  the  Conference  shall  be  by  ballot, 
upon  nomination,  by  the  combined  votes  of  the 
ministers  and  laymen  in  the  district  meetings  as 
now  constituted.  That  the  number  of  laymen  to 
be  elected  in  each  district  shall  be  <letermined  by 
the  preceding  Conference,  when  consisting  of  min- 
isters and  laymen  ;  but  in  the  case  of  the  first  Con- 
ference to  be  held  after  the  adoption  of  this  scheme, 
by  the  preceding  Conference.  Lastly,  the  business 
to  be  transacted  by  the  Conference,  when  consist- 
ing of  ministers  only,  shall  be  completed  before 


that  which  is  to  be  transacted  by  ministers  and 
laymen  conjointly  is  entered  upon. 

Laymen  is  an  ecclesiastical  term  descriptive  of 
the  membership  of  the  church  as  distinguished 
from  the  ministry.  In  all  ages  of  the  church  per- 
sons have  been  selected  from  the  people  to  serve  in 
ministerial  oflices,  whether  in  offering  .sacrifices  or 
in  instructing  the  people.  These  persons  have 
been  selected  in  some  manner  by  the  great  head 
of  the  church.  Among  the  Jews  the  tribe  of  Levi 
was  set  apart  for  sacred  services,  and  out  of  that 
tribe  the  sons  of  Aaron  were  selected  to  minister 
more  especially  before  the  altar.  In  the  Christian 
church  Christ  selected  the  twelve  apostles,  and  he 
also  sent  forth  the  seventy  to  teach  and  to  preach. 
The  ministry  of  the  Christian  church  is  not  selected 
out  of  any  one  class,  such  as  the  Levites,  nor  of  and 
one  fiimily,  as  the  sons  of  Aaron,  but  they  are, 
nevertheless,  called  of  God  by  the  operation  of  the 
Holy  Spirit  on  each  individual  heart,  and  upon 
the  church  in  recognizing  the  call  of  the  individual, 
and  by  bearing  testimony  in  gracious  fruits  to  the 
divine  call. 

In  the  early  days  of  Methodism  Mr.  Wesley 
termed  only  those  who  were  ordained  by  the 
Church  of  Englanil,  as  ministers.  Those  who  were 
sent  forth  to  teach  and  to  preach  without  this  ordi- 
nation were  called  lay  preachers,  and  while  Mr. 
Wesley  lived,  except  those  who  were  ordained  for 
and  in  America,  and  a  few  who  were  ordained 
for  Scotland,  with  two  or  three  in  England,  the 
preachers  remained  unordained,  and  were  called 
laymen.  Yet  in  England  and  America,  among  the 
Methodists  the  preachers  were  recognized  as  occu- 
pying the  ministerial  office,  while  the  laity  attended 
to  the  ordinary  duties  of  the  church.  Since  the 
establishment  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church 
the  preachers  who  are  members  of  Annual  Con- 
ferences, and  are  subject  to  the  law  of  the  itin- 
eracy, are  particularly  known  as  ministers,  while 
those  who  do  not  enter  the  itineracy  are  recognized 
as  lay  or  local  preachers.  According  to  the  Disci- 
pline of  the  church  some  of  these  are  ordained  dea- 
cons and  elders,  and  perform  all  the  functions  of 
the  ministry,  but  do  not  take  upon  themselves  the 
regular  pastorate.  After  the  introduction  of  lay  rep- 
resentation in  the  General  Conference,  the  question 
arose  as  to  what  position  these  local  preachers 
occupied,  —  whether  they  were  to  be  numbered 
among  the  ministers  without  having  any  vote  for 
ministerial  delegates,  or  whether  they  were  to  be 
numbered  among  the  laymen  and  to  be  eligible  for 
lay  delegates.  That  question  was  settled  by  the 
General  Conference  in  adopting  the  following  reso- 
lution :  that  "  in  all  matters  connected  with  the 
election  of  lay  delegates  the  word  laymen  must  be 
understood  to  include  all  the  members  of  the 
church   who    are    not    members  of   the    Annual 


LEADER'S 


533 


LEAF 


Conferences."  According  to  this  decision  local 
preachers  are  entitled  to  vote  for  lay  delejrates,  to 
be  lay  delegates  to  the  Electoral  Conference,  and  to 
represent  the  Electoral  Conference  in  the  General 
Conference.  In  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church 
South  the  same  principle  prevails,  and  of  the  four 
laymen  from  each  district  elected  as  members  of 
the  Annual  Conference,  it  is  said,  "  one  of  whom 
may  be  a  local  preacher.'  The  same  rule  applies 
to  the  delegates  to  the  General  Conference.  While 
the  ministers  attend  to  the  function  of  preaching 
the  word,  of  administering  the  sacraments,  and  of 
supervising  the  general  interests  of  the  church 
committed  to  their  care,  and  in  the  interests  of 
which  they  spend  their  time,  the  lay  members 
manage  the  ordinary  and  financial  business  of  the 
church.  A  layman  is  tried  Ijy  his  own  peers. 
He  has  an  interest  in  all  the  financial  and  temporal 
movements  of  the  church,  and,  as  class-leader  and 
steward,  he  assists  the  pastor  in  the  proper  pastoral 
work  of  the  church.  The  great  body  of  believers, 
and  not  the  ministry  alone,  constitutes  the  church 
of  Christ,  and  the  laymen  and  ministers  associated 
together,  and  neither  order  separately,  have  power 
to  make  rules  and  regulations  for  the  government 
and  order  of  the  church. 

Leader's  Meetings. — When  class-meetings  were 
instituted  the  leaders  were  required  to  meet  Mr. 
AVesley  and  the  stewards  once  a  week  to  make  re- 
port of  the  moneys  collected  from  their  several 
classes,  and  also  to  inform  him  in  reference  to  the 
moral  deportment  and  the  religious  condition  of 
the  members.  In  point  of  time  they  were  the  first 
official  meetings  in  the  societies,  and  they  have 
continued  from  that  period  to  be  in  most  of  the 
Methodist  bodies  an  efficient  part  of  the  economy. 
In  circuits,  however,  it  was  found  impracticable  for 
them  to  meet  weekly,  and  in  many  smaller  stations 
they  do  not  meet  more  frequently  than  once  a 
month.  In  some  places  instead  of  the  leaders 
meetings  an  official  board-meeting  is  held,  com- 
posed of  the  trustees,  stewards,  and  leaders.  At 
this  board  the  chief  official  business  of  the  society 
and  church  is  transacted.  Where  leader's  meetings 
are  held  strictly  according  to  the  Discipline,  the 
pastor  is  fully  informed  every  week  of  the  condi- 
tion and  state  of  the  church,  and  reports  are  made 
to  him  of  any  members  who  are  sick  or  of  any  cases 
which  need  special  attention.  Not  unfrequently 
religious  services  are  held  in  connection  with  these 
meetings,  which  are  very  profitable  to  the  official 
members,  but  they  are  more  important  for  the 
systematic  and  tliomugh  supervision,  which  can 
through  thorn  \ir  so  readily  exercised. 

Leader's  Meetings  (English  Wesleyan). — The 
weekly  class-meeting  has  been  defined  in  its  origin 
and  character  under  its  proper  heading.  The  office 
of  a  leader  became  necessary  to  represent  the  dif- 


ferent companies  under  their  weekly  oversight ;  it 
was  their  duty  to  inquire  after  "disorderly  walkers" 
or  absentees  ;  to  receive  and  pay  over  to  those  who 
were  appointed  for  this  purpose  the  moneys  con- 
tributed for  the  cause  of  God.  Wherever  a  large 
society  was  formed  this  became  a  regular  institu- 
tion, and  to  carry  out  the  purpose  intended  the 
leaders  were  necessarily  called  together :  hence  the 
origin  of  "  leader's  meetings," — these  are  now  a 
proper  appendage  wherever  a  Wesleyan  chapel  and 
society  are  found.  Such  a  meeting  is  composed  of — 
1st.  All  the  ministers  and  preachers  on  trial  whose 
names  appear  on  the  printed  minutes  as  stationed 
in  the  circuit ;  the  superintendent  minister  being 
ex-riflicio  chairman  of  the  meeting.  2d.  All  persons 
duly  instituted  as  class-leaders,  in  connection  with 
the  particular  society  to  which  such  meeting  is 
attached.  3d.  The  society  and  poor  stewards  duly 
appointed  in  association  with  the  society, — the 
nomination  of  stewards  and  leaders  being  vested 
in  the  chairman. — the  approval  or  rejection  resting 
with  the  meeting.  Circuit  stewards  are  ex-f.fficio 
members  of  the  leader's  meeting  of  the  society  to 
which  they  severally  belong, — where  a  secretary  is 
appointed,  he  must  be  chosen  from  among  the 
members  of  that  meeting.  The  functions  of  these 
meetings  since  the  death  of  Mr.  Wesley  have  been 
considerably  enlarged.  1st.  The  ordinary  business 
of  the  meeting  is  for  the  leaders  to  pay  to  the  so- 
ciety stewards  the  moneys  received  from  their 
classes ;  to  tell  the  minister  of  any  that  are  sick, 
or  that  walk  disorderly  and  will  not  be  reproved  ; 
and  to  distribute  money  to  needy  memliers,  through 
their  leaders,  from  the  poor's  fund.  2d.  The  min- 
isters alone  can  determine  respecting  admissions ; 
but  when  appealed  to  by  any  party  concerned,  the 
meeting  possesses  the  right  of  a  veto  upon  such 
admissions.  3d.  No  member  can  be  expelle<l  till 
his  offense  has  been  proved  to  the  satisfaction  of 
the  meeting, — the  act  of  expulsion  is  generally  de- 
layed for  a  week  from  such  conviction.  4th.  The 
fiind  for  the  relief  of  the  poor  members  of  society 
is  under  their  management  and  control.  5th.  Any 
leader  or  steward  nominated  by  the  superintendent 
must  have  his  appointment  sanctioned  by  the 
vote  of  the  meeting.  6th.  No  steward  or  leader 
can  be  removed  from  office,  except  when  excluded 
from  membership,  save  in  conjunction  with  the 
leader's  meeting.  7th.  The  functions  of  such  a 
meeting  are  confined  to  the  affairs  of  its  own  so- 
ciety. A  chapel  steward  (according  to  the  Model 
Deed)  may  hold  office,  as  such,  without  being  a 
member  of  society :  but  to  make  such  persons 
members  of  a  leader's  meeting  is  irregular.  There 
is  no  recognition  of  the  office  of  assistant  leader. 

Leaf  Cluster  is  a  quarterly  Sunday-school  pu1> 
lication  in  the  M.  E.  Church,  intended  to  illustrate 
the  Sunday-school  lesson  by  the  principle  of  object- 


LEAVENWORTH 


534 


LEE 


teaching.  It  has  been  very  popular  in  the  infant 
departments  of  the  several  Sabbatli-schoi)ls.  It 
contains  fifty-two  leaves,  one  for  each  Salibath  in 
the  year.  In  1<870  it  attained  a  circulation  of 
11,2.'>0. 

Leavenworth,  Kan.  (pop.  17,873),  is  the  largest 
city  in  the  State,  and  derives  its  name  from  Fort 
Leavenworth,  which  lies  north  of  the  city,  and  is 
one  of  the  oldest  forts  on  the  Missouri  River.  This 
place  is  first  mentioned  in  Methodist  history  in 
1S.54,  the  year  in  which  the  city  was  founded,  and 
was  then  connected  with  the  Iowa  Conference.  In 
October  of  the  same  year  it  was  connected  with  the 
Missouri  Conference,  and  the  appointment  was  Fort 
Leavenworth  and  Kickapoo  circuit,  with  .J.  L. 
Conklin  as  pastor,  who  reported  125  members.  In 
1856  the  Kansas  and  Nebraska  Conference  was 
organized,  and  in  that  year  Leavenworth  fell  into 
its  bounils,  and  had  21  members,  and  was  connected 
with  the  Delaware  and  Wyandot  mission.  It  was 
considerably  affected  by  the  border  troubles,  and  its 
growth  was  but  moderate.  The  first  edifice  was 
built  in  1858.  In  1855  a  second  M.  E.  church  was 
formed,  known  as  Si.xth  Street,  which  bought  a 
building  on  the  corner  of  Sixth  and  Seneca  Streets ; 
but  in  1871  the  building  was  sold,  and  it  returned  to 
the  parent  society.  In  1858  the  M.  E.  Church  South 
organized  a  society  and  built  a  church.  During  the 
war  the  society  was  disorganized.  In  1X66  it  was 
reorganized,  and  another  church  was  built,  which 
was  occupied  until  1873,  when  the  society  again 
disbanded.  The  African  M.  E.  society  built  its 
church  in  1862.  It  is  in  the  Kansas  Conference, 
and  the  following  are  the  statistics: 

Churchea.  Membera.  S.  S.  Soholari.  Ch.  Property. 

M.  K.  Church 2117  )8r,  g20,fKlO 

AfricHil  M.  E.  fhurch 35.')  :il.i  12,(XX) 

German  M.  E.  Church GO  GO  2,000 

Lebanon,  Pa.  (pop.  6727),  the  capital  of  Lebanon 
County,  on  the  Lebanon  branch  of  the  Philadelphia 
and  Heading  Railroad.  Methodist  services  were 
held  quarterly  in  a  school-house  in  the  vicinity  of 
Lebanon,  by  Henry  (i.  King,  previous  to  1828,  hut 
the  first  services  known  to  have  been  held  in  the 
town  were  in  that  year,  in  the  house  of  Edwin  Atley, 
by  Francis  Hodgson.  The  corner-stone  of  the  first 
M.  E.  church  was  laid  Oct.  12,  1839,  and  the  church 
was  dedicated  .\ug.  2,  1840.  It  was  abandoned  on 
the  erection  of  a  new  church  in  1866.  This  town 
is  in  the  Philadelphia  Conference,  and  has  272 
members,  290  .Sunday-school  scholars,  and  S29,500 
church  property. 

Lee,  Jason,  the  pioneer  of  Protestant  Chris- 
tianity on  the  shores  of  the  Pacific,  was  born  in 
Canada  in  1803,  and  died  near  the  place  of  his 
birth.  May,  1844.  His  early  life  was  spent  in  the 
labors  of  the  farm  and  adventures  of  the  forest, 
where  he  acquired  that  hardihood  of  body  and  in- 
dependence and  vigor  of  mind  that  so  well  prepared 


him  fur  his  providential  work.  In  1828  he  entered 
Wilbraham  Academy,  under  the  care  of  Dr.  Wilbur 
Fisk,  and  spent  some  years  there  as  classmate  and 
intimate  friend  of  the  late  Bishop  0.  C.  Baker.  Re- 
turning to  Canada,  he  offered  himself  to  the  London 
Wesleyan  Missionary  Society  for  missionary  work 
among  the  Indians  of  Canada.  Pending  this  offer, 
an  unexpected  and  providential  call  came  from 
beyond  the  Rocky  Mountains  for  missionaries 
among  the  Indians,  and  I'r.  Fisk.  whose  voice  was 
then  potent  in  Methodism,  immediately  turned  to 
Jason  Lee  as  "  the  one  man"  to  rcsjiond  to  that 
call.  The  Missionary  Board  made  the  appointment 
accordingly,  and  in  the  spring  of  1834  Mr.  Lee  left 
New  York,  and  proceeded  to  Independence,  Mo., 
where  he  joined  the  trading  company  of  Caiitain 
Nathaniel  Wythe,  and  spent  the  summer  of  that 
year  in  the  weai-y  journey  to  the  Columbia  River. 
He  arrived  at  Vancouver  in  the  autumn,  and  soon 
after  selected  the  site  of  his  mission,  on  the  Willa- 
mette River,  about  twelve  miles  below  the  present 
city  of  Salem.  He  devoted  himself  with  great 
singleness  and  energy  of  purpose  to  the  work  as- 
signed him  among  the  Indians  until  the  spring  of 
1838,  when  the  necessities  of  the  mission,  the  en- 
larged and  multiplying  fields,  called  him  to  return 
overland  to  New  York  to  represent  his  work  and  its 
needs  for  the  future  before  the  Missionary  Board. 

The  following  winter  and  summer  were  spent  in 
delivering  missionary  addresses  in  nearly  all  the 
chief  cities  of  the  States,  and  organizing  the  largest 
missionary  expedition  that  ever  sailed  from  an 
American  port.  With  this,  in  the  ship  Lausanne, 
he  sailed  from  New  York  in  October,  1839,  and, 
after  touching  at  Rio  .Janeiro,  Valparaiso,  and  Hono- 
lulu, reached  Oregon  again  in  June,  1840.  He  wivs 
now  superintendent  of  the  largest  force  of  mission- 
ary workers  then  operating  in  any  part  of  the 
heathen  world.  In  1843  he  again  returned  to  New 
York,  by  way  of  Honolulu,  thence  to  the  Mexican 
coast  in  a  small  schooner,  and  overland  by  way 
of  Mexico  City  and  Vera  Cruz.  After  adjusting 
affairs  with  the  Missionary  Board,  he  returned  to 
the  home  of  his  childhood  in  Stanstead,  Lower 
Canada,  where  he  died. 

In  the  qualities  of  a  pioneer  missionary  Mr.  Lee 
was  the  peer  of  any  man  that  ornaments  the  roll 
of  the  modern  workmen  of  the  church.  He  also 
bore  a  chief  part  in  organizing  those  influences  that 
resulted  in  securing  Oregon  to  the  United  States,  in 
establishing  its  first  provisional  government,  and 
in  founding  the  .St.ates  of  the  Pacific.  OftheOregon 
Institute,  now  the  Willamette  University,  he  is, 
perhaps,  more  than  any  other  man.  entitled  to  be 
called  founder.  Physically,  he  was  a  strong  man 
six  feet  two  inches  in  height ;  intellectually,  he 
was  clear,  discriminating,  and  reliable:  morally, 
without  a  spot.     His  record  and  home  are  on  high. 


LEE 


535 


LEIGH 


Lee,  Jesse,  was  one  of  the  most  eminent  of  the 
early  Methodist  ministers.  He  was  born  in  Prince 
George  Co.,  Va.,  in  1758.  He  was  converted  in 
his  fifteenth  year,  and  in  1783  entered  the  traveling 
ministry,  in  which  he  continued  with  great  success 
until  his  death,  Sept.  12,  1816.  He  preached  ex- 
tensively through  Virginia,  Maryland,  and  New 
York,  and  enjoyed  the  honor  of  first  successfully 
introducing  Methodism  into  Boston  and  its  vicinity, 
where,  during  his  first  visit,  finding  no  house  open 
for  him,  he  preached  on  the  Common,  under  the 
famous  Big  Tree.  He  was  a  special  friend  of 
Bishop  AsVjury,  and  during  the  illness  of  the  bishop 
frequently  held  Conferences  for  him.  In  1S(X)  he 
received  a  tie  vote  for  bishop  on  the  ballot  before 
Whatcoat  was  elected  by  a  majority  of  only  two. 
At  one  period  he  filled  the  office  of  chaplain  to  Con- 
gress, and  he  is  know^n  as  the  first  historian  of 
American  Methodism ;  his  work  having  been  pub- 
lished in  1809.  As  a  preacher,  he  was  clear,  prac- 
tical, and  persuasive  :  as  a  writer,  his  style  was  plain 
and  perspicuous,  and  his  book  is  valuable  for  its 
faithful  record  of  facts.  He  filled  the  office  of  pre- 
siding elder  in  New  England,  and  on  Norfolk 
district,  Virginia,  and  was  for  three  years  the 
traveling  companion  of  Bishop  Asbury,  assisting 
him  frequently  in  his  work.  His  last  station  was 
Annapolis,  Md.  After  preaching  at  a  camp-meet- 
ing he  was  seized  with  a  chill,  which  was  followed 
by  a  fatal  fever.  During  his  illness,  which  was 
very  brief,  he  was  frequently  triumphant,  breaking 
out  in  expressions  such  as,  "Glory!  glory  halle- 
lujah !  Jesus  reigns!"' 

Lee,  Luther,  a  native  of  Schoharie,  N.  Y.,  was 
born  Nov.  30,  1800,  and  united  with  the  M.  E. 
Church  in  his  youth.  He  was  licensed  to  preach 
in  1821,  admitted  to  the  Genesee  Conference  in 
1827.  when  it  extended  into  Canada,  and  the  roads 
and  trails  could  only  be  traveled  on  horseback. 
In  1838,  then  a  member  of  the  Black  River  Con- 
ference, he  located,  and  became  a  lecturing  agent 
for  the  anti-slavery  societies  of  New  Y'ork  and  of 
New  England.  From  this  work,  which  he  prose- 
cuted with  great  power  and  success,  he  again  en- 
tered the  traveling  ministry  at  the  organization  of 
the  Wesleyan  Methodist  Connection,  of  whose  first 
General  Conference,  in  Cleveland.  0.  (1844).  he 
was  president.  He  was  editor  of  The  True  Wes- 
lei/an,  a  weekly  organ,  for  eight  years;  pastor  of 
the  Wesleyan  churches  of  Syracuse  and  of  Fulton, 
N.  Y.,  for  four  years,  and  of  Felicity  and  Chagrin 
Falls,  0.,  for  three  years.  His  last  position  in  the 
Wesleyan  body  was  Professor  of  Moral  and  Intel- 
lectual Philosophy  in  Adrian  College,  Mich.,  from 
1864  to  1867.  With  many  others  he  then  returned 
to  the  M.  E.  Church,  and  has  been  pastor  of  Court 
Street  church,  Flint,  Mich.,  Ypsilanti,  Northville, 
and  Petersburg,  of  the  same  State.     For  the  last 


three  years  (1877)  he  has  been  superannuated. 
Dr.  Lee  is  the  author  of  several  valuable  works, 
which  have  had  a  large  sale.  Among  them,  and 
the  best  known,  are  "  Universalism  Examined," 
"Systematic  Theology,"  "Immortality  of  the 
Soul,"  and  "  Slavery  Examined  in  the  Light  of 
the  Scriptures." 

Lee,  Wilson,  a  pioneer  minister,  was  bom  in 
Sussex  Co.,  Del.,  in  Noveml>er,  1764,  and  entered 
the  traveling  connection  in  1784.  Removing  to  the 
West,  he  was  subject  to  the  hardships  incident  to 
a  frontier  residence.  He  traveled  extensively  in 
Western  Pennsylvania  and  in  Kentucky  for  sev- 
eral years,  and  then  returned  East.  He  preached 
in  New  York  in  1795.  and  the  three  following 
years  in  Philadelphia.  From  1801  to  1803  he  was 
presiding  elder  in  the  Baltimore  district ;  but  in 
1804,  his  health  failing,  he  was  placed  on  the  super- 
annuated list.  He  died  Oct.  11,  1804.  He  was  a 
laborious,  successful,  and  self-denying  minister. 
He  hazarded  his  life  in  the  West  when  the  Indians 
were  on  the  frontier.  He  was  well  acquainted  with 
both  the  doctrines  and  economy  of  the  church. 

Leech.,  John,  Esq.,  was  born  in  Warrington, 
Pa.,  Nov.  29,  1767.  He  was  educated  as  a  member 
of  the  Society  of  Friends,  where  he  remained  until 
1788,  when  he  joined  the  M.  E.  Church,  of  which 
he  remained  a  member  until  his  death.  Removing 
to  Mercer  County,  the  place  where  he  settled  has 
been  known  as  Leech's  Corners.  He  served  five 
terms  in  the  legislature  and  State  Senate;  was 
for  more  than  thirty  years  justice  of  the  peace,  and 
filled  the  offices  of  county  commissioner  and  sur- 
veyor. In  early  times  his  cabin  was  a  preaching- 
place  and  a  home  of  the  itinerants.  For  more 
than  forty  years  he  was  class-leader  or  steward ; 
gave  the  ground  on  which  the  M.  E.  church  in  the 
vicinity  is  built,  and  also  much  of  the  material  for 
the  first  structure,  erected  in  1811.  He  was  an  ex- 
ample of  regularity  and  piety,  and  died  calmly 
and  confidently  May  1,  1864,  in  his  ninety-eighth 
year. 

Legal  Hundred, — See  Weslev.^n  Metdodism. 

Leigh,  Hezekiah  Gilbert,  D.D.,  was  born  in 
Perquimans  Co.,  N.  C  Nov.  25.  1795,  and  was  of 
a  family  distinguished  for  it.s  intellectual  vigor.  In 
youth  he  mastered  his  studies  with  extraordinary 
ease  and  rapidity,  and  commenced  his  public  life 
by  teaching.  He  was  converted,  and  united  with 
the  church  in  1817,  and  joined  the  Virginia  Con- 
ference in  1818.  Among  his  appointments  were 
Raleigh,  Norfolk,  and  Petersburg,  where  his  labors 
were  rewarded  by  an  extraordinary  revival.  During 
his  ministry  in  Petersburg  he  inaugurated  the 
movement  to  establish  Randolph  Macon  College. 
In  conversation  with  Hon.  G.  P.  Disosway,  then 
residing  in  Petersburg,  the  college  project  was  dis- 
cussed,  and  the  result  was  the  adoption  by  the 


LEIGH 


536 


LEWIS 


Petersburg  Quarterly  Conference  of  a  resolution 
that  such  an  institution  was  necessary,  and  Mr. 
Disosway  prepared  an  address  to  the  M<>thodist8  of 
Virginia.  Mr.  Leigh  secured  a  large  subscription, 
with  which  he  went  before  the  Virginia  Ounference; 
and  in  1829  a  charter  was  secured  and  the  college 
was  erected  in  Mecklenburg  County.  He  fixed  his 
residence  near  it,  and  expended  time  and  money  for 
its  advancement.  He  was  elected  to  every  General 
Conference  from  1824  to  the  time  of  his  death,  and 
was  one  of  the  North  Carolina  members  of  the  Con- 
vention, in  184.'),  in  which  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church  South  was  organized.  "  His  great  power 
was  in  the  pulpit.  Without  art,  he  played  upon 
the  chords  of  the  human  heart  with  a  masterly 
hand.  His  logic  was  severe,  though  not  always 
apparent,  but  his  control  over  his  audience  was  pro- 
digious. He  often  aroused  and  swept  them  as  seas 
are  moved  by  storms.  He  was  instrumental  in  the 
conversion  of  many,  and  the  building  up  of  many 
churches."  He  died  in  Mecklenburg  County,  near 
Randolph  Macon  College,  Sept.  18,  1853. 

Leigh,  Samuel,  was  the  first  missionary  to 
Australia  and  New  Zealand,  and  laid  the  founda- 
tion of  the  Wcsleyan  Churches  in  both  those  colo- 
nies. He  was  an  earnest  evangelist,  and  a  clear 
and  forceful  preacher ;  but  his  labors  and  privations 
impaired  his  constitution,  and  he  had  to  return  to 
England,  where  he  was  seized  with  paralysis,  and 
died  in  1852. 

Leslie,  David,  was  born  in  Washington,  N.  H., 
Oct.  16,  1797  ;  was  admitted  into  the  New  Eng- 
land Conference  in  1822,  in  which  he  continued 
until  1836,  when  he  was  appointed  missionary 
to  Oregon.  He  sailed  from  Boston  Jan.  7,  1837, 
arriving  at  his  distant  field  September  30  of  the 
same  year.  He  took  a  very  active  part  in  the  or- 
ganization of  the  provisional  government  of  Oregon, 
and  in  founding  the  Willamette  University,  and  was 
president  of  its  board  of  trustees  for  twenty-five 
consecutive  years.  He  was  also  president  of  the 
Oregon  Bible  Society,  and  of  the  Oregon  Confer- 
ence Missionary  Society  for  many  years.  He  died 
in  Salem,  Oregon,  March  1,  1869,  having -served 
the  church  in  Oregon  thirty-two  years  without  ever 
leaving  that  country.  The  services  of  David  Leslie 
in  founding  and  establishing  Christian  and  educa- 
tional institutions  in  Oregon  entitle  him  to  rank 
among  the  most  honored  ministers. 

Lessey,  Theophilus,  was  one  of  the  most  popu- 
lar and  effective  preachers  in  English  Methodism. 
His  honored  father  bore  the  same  name,  and  the 
son  followed  a  holy  example.  He  was  a  most  use- 
ful and  holy  man.  He  was  born  in  17S7  ;  baptized 
by  Mr.  Wesley  ;  spent  thirty-three  years  in  the  min- 
istry, and  died  in  1841,  in  the  fifty-fifth  year  of  his 
age.     He  was  president  of  the  Conference  in  1839. 

Lesson  Compend  is  an  annual  publication  of 


the  Sunday-School  Society  of  the  M.  E.  Church.  It 
is  a  kind  of  manual  or  eclectic  commentary  upon 
the  Berean  Lessons  for  the  year.  It  is  designed 
especially  for  teachers,  to  prepare  them  thoroughly 
for  instructing  the  classes.  In  1871  it  had  a  circu- 
lation of  15U0,  and  in  1875  it  had  attained  to  8000. 
Its  report  in  1870  was  5000. 

Lesson  Leaf,  Berean,  was  first  published  Jan- 
uary, 1870.  It  is  tlie  most  popular  Sunday-school 
pul)lication  in  the  M.  E.  Church.  It  ]iublishes  the 
Scripture  lesson,  with  appropriate  references  for 
reading,  and  with  cojiious  and  printed  ([uestions,  ar- 
ranged both  for  adult  and  infant  classes.  In  1872 
its  circulation  was  445,000.  In  1876  it  attained  a 
circulation  monthly  of  1,200,000.  Rev.  J.  II.  Vin- 
cent, D.I).,  is  editor. 

LevingS,  Noah,  D.D.,  was  bom  in  Cheshire,  N. 
II.,  Sept.  20,  1790  ;  united  with  the  M.  E.  Church  in 
1813,  and  was  received  on  trial  in  the  New  York 
Conference  in  1818.  His  first  circuit  was  so  exten- 
sive that  it  required  each  round  a  ride  of  not  far 
from  250  miles.  AVhile  faithful  in  discharging  all 
his  duties  he  was  a  diligent  student,  and  thus  be- 
came an  able  and  successful  preacher.  He  was  a 
delegate  to  the  General  Conferences  of  1832  and  of 
1836,  and  for  a  number  of  years  filled  the  largest 
stations  in  the  cities,  and  was  presiding  elder  of  the 
Troy  district.  In  1844  he  was  elected  financial 
secretary  of  the  American  Bible  Society,  as  successor 
to  Rev.  E.  S.  Janes,  who  was  elected  bishop.  In 
1847,  while  on  a  tour  through  the  Southwestern 
States  in  behalf  of  the  Bible  Society,  he  was  taken 
ill  in  Natchez.  Attempting  to  return,  he  was  only 
able  to  arrive  at  Cincinnati,  where  he  was  most 
kindly  cared  for  by  Mr.  Burton,  who  had  ten  years 
before  enjoyed  his  ministrations.  He  passed  tri- 
umphantly away  Jan.  9,  1849,  having  expressed 
strong  living  confidence  in  the  presence  of  his 
Saviour.  He  was  a  minister  of  more  than  ordinary 
intelligence,  exceedingly  amiable  and  attractive, 
and  was  a  general  favorite  in  society. 

Lewis  College  is  located  in  Glasgow,  Howard 
Co.,  Mo.,  on  the  line  of  the  Keokuk  and  Kansas 
City  Railroad.  The  surrounding  country  is  rolling, 
fertile,  and  beautiful,  and  the  place  is  one  of  the 
most  healthful  in  the  State.  It  is  owned  jointly  by 
the  Missouri  and  St.  Louis  Conferences  of  the  Meth- 
odist Episcopal  Church,  and  is  under  their  direct 
control.  It  owes  its  origin  to  the  benevolence  of 
the  Lewis  family,  of  Howard  County,  who  desired 
to  consecrate  a  portion  of  their  wealth  to  the  pro- 
motion of  general  knowledge  and  religious  culture. 
The  first  step  taken  was  the  est.ablishment  of  the 
Lewis  Library,  by  Colonel  B.  W.  Lewis,  who  be- 
qeathed  to  the  church  for  that  purpose  the  sum  of 
S10,000.  A  library  building  was  then  erected  by 
Mrs.  Elenor  Lewis  and  B.  W.  Lewis,  Jr.,  and  Major 
J.  W.  Lewis,  at  a  cost  of  §26,000.     In  this  edifice 


LEWIS 


537 


LEXINGTON 


the  college  was  organized  and  opened  by  Rev.  D.  A. 
MoCready,  in  September,  18GG.  Its  commodious 
building,  beautifully  situated  on  elevated  grounds, 
overlooks  the  city  and  river.  It  is  now  under  the 
presidency  of  Rev.  James  C.  Ilall,  A.M.,  wiio  is 
assisted  by  a  corps  of  able  and  competent  teachers. 
Though  comparatively  young,  it  has  done  a  good 
work  in  the  cause  of  education. 

Lewis,  Hon.  Abner,  was  born  in  Rutland  Co., 
Vt.,  in  1801,  and  entered  on  the  practice  of  law  in 
183.3.  Remiiving  to  New  York,  he  was  elected  as  a 
member  of  the  State  legislature,  and  in  1844  was 
elected  to  Congress.  At  the  expiration  of  his  term 
he  was  elected  judge  of  Chatauqua  County  court, 
in  which  office  he  served  for  eight  years.  In  18.i5 
he  united  with  the  M.  E.  Church,  and  removed  to 
Winona,  Minn.  lie  has  been  for  many  years  a 
devoted  class-leader,  and  a  faithful  steward  and 
trustee.  lie  had  the  honor  of  being  the  first  elected 
to  represent  the  Minnesota  Conference  in  the  Gen- 
eral Conference  of  1872. 

Lewis,  Major  James  W.,  was  born  in  Virginia 
in  1822,  but  removed  to  Missouri,  and  setth'd  at 
Glasgow.  He  engaged  in  mercantile  business,  and 
also  acquired  considerable  wealth.  Being  devoted 
to  the  interests  of  Methodism,  he  has  labored  for 
its  advancement.  Through  his  gifts  and  that  of 
other  members  of  the  family  a  college  was  founded 
in  Glasgow.  lie  represented  the  Missouri  Confer- 
ence as  a  lay  delegate  in  the  General  Conference  of 
1872. 

Lewis,  Hon.  John  W.,  was  born  in  Franklin  Co., 
Vt.,  Nov.  2,  1831.  He  studied  law,  and  commenced 
to  practice  at  the  age  of  twenty-one.  Having  re- 
moved to  Greenville,  Mich.,  he  has  been  in  success- 
ful law  practice  ever  since.  He  was  converted,  and 
joined  the  M.  E.  Church  in  1865,  and  became  at  once 
an  active  Methodist.  For  a  number  of  years  he  has 
held  all  the  official  positions, — class-leader,  steward, 
trustee,  and  Sunday-school  superintendent.  He  has 
occupied  many  places  of  high  civil  trust,  having  the 
confidence  of  the  community.  lie  was  reserve  dele- 
gate, filling  the  place  of  Hon.  .J.  W.  Stone,  for  the 
Michigan  Conference  at  the  General  Conference  of 
1876. 

Lewisburg,  Pa.  (pop.  3121),  the  capital  of 
Union  County,  is  situated  on  the  west  branch  of 
the  Susquehanna  River.  Methodist  services  wore 
first  held  in  this  place  about  the  year  1806,  by  John 
Dricsbach,  and  they  were  continued  irregularly 
until  1812,  when  a  society  was  organized.  It  was 
attached  to  Lycoming  circuit,  in  the  Genesee  Con- 
ference. In  1818  the  first  M.  E.  church,  a  frame 
structure,  was  built.  In  1832  it  was  replace<l  by 
a  brick  edifice.  In  1851  Lewisburg  was  made  a 
station,  with  John  Guyer  as  pastor,  and  had  a 
membership  of  159.  In  1853  the  present  house  of 
worship  was  erected.     It  is  in  the  Central  Pennsyl- 


vania Conference,  and  has  386  members,  360  Sun- 
day-school scholars,  and  §19,000  church  property. 

Lewiston,  Me.  (pop.  13,600),  is  situated  in  An- 
droscdggin  (!ourity,  on  the  Maine  Central  and  An- 
droscoggin Railroad. 

In  1800  a  new  circuit  was  formed  in  this  State, 
called  Bethel,  and  of  which  Jesse  Lee  says,  "  We 
preached  high  up  the  Androscoggin  River,  and  took 
in  most  of  the  new  towns  and  settlements  in  that 
part  of  the  country.  When  we  first  went  into  that 
unimproved  part  of  the  country  we  found  but  few 
persons  who  had  a  clear  sense  of  the  favor  of  God. 
We  labored  under  many  hard.ships  and  difficulties, 
and  had  many  things  to  discourage  us,  but  the  Lord 
stood  by  us  and  cleared  the  way  before  us,  and  gave 
us  favor  in  the  eyes  of  the  people,  and  it  was  not 
long  before  we  saw  some  fruit  of  our  labors  in  that 
place  also."  Joseph  Baker  was  the  first  minister 
appointed  to  Bethel  circuit,  in  1800.  This  city  did 
not  appear  on  the  annals  of  the  M.  E.  church  until 
1849,  when  C.  Andrews  was  appointed  to  "  Lew- 
iston Falls  Mission.''  In  18.50  he  had  gathered 
40  members.  The  work  continued  to  progress, 
when  about  1865  a  portion  of  Park  Street  church 
organized  the  first  JI.  E.  Church  in  Auburn,  just 
across  the  river.  Lewiston  is  in  the  Maine  Confer- 
ence, and  the  statistics  are  as  follows : 

churches.  Members.  S.  S.  Scholars.   Ch.  Property. 

Park  Street blZ  400  816,000 

Maine  Street 142  20O  

Lexington  Conference,  M.  E.  Church,  was 

organized  at  Harrodsburg,  Ky.,  March  2,  1869,  and 
is  composed  of  colored  ministers.  The  General 
Conference  of  1868  had  authorized  the  bishop  who 
should  preside  in  the  Kentucky  Conference  "  to  or- 
ganize the  colored  ministers  within  tlie  bounds  of 
said  Conference  into  a  separate  Annual  Conference, 
if  said  ministers  requested  it,  and  if,  in  the  judg- 
ment of  the  bishops,  the  interests  of  the  work  re- 
quired it."  At  the  request  of  the  colored  ministers 
the  organization  was  made,  consisting  of  19  travel- 
ing preachers,  who  were  divided  into  two  districts. 
In  1872  the  General  Conference  defined  its  bound- 
aries so  as  to  include  the  States  of  Kentucky,  Ohio, 
and  Indiana,  and  in  1876  the  boundaries  were 
changed  so  as  to  embrace  Illinois,  in  addition  to 
Kentucky,  Ohio,  and  Indiana.  The  Conference 
reports  67  traveling  ami  52  local  preachers,  7926 
members,  3498  Sunday-school  scholars,  53  churches, 
valued  at  §128,400,  and  6  parsonages,  valued  at 
S4400. 

Lexington,  Ky.  (pop.  14,807),  the  capital  of 
Fayette  County,  is  in  the  midst  of  a  beautiful  re- 
gion of  countrj-,  and  is  a  place  of  historical  note. 
It  is  first  mentioned  in  the  records  of  Methodism 
for  1788  as  a  circuit,  and  the  first  Kentucky  Con- 
ference was  held  near  this  place.  The  growth  of 
the  church  in  the  town,  however,  was  esceedingly 


LEXINGTON 


538 


LINDLEY 


slow.  In  1819  the  society  was  very  small,  and 
worshiped  in  a  log  house,  which  was  afterwards 
sold,  and  which  was  in  the  east  end  of  the  town. 
The  society  received  at  that  time  a  strong  religious 
impulse  from  a  camp-meeting  in  the  vicinity,  pre- 
vious to  wliich  there  were  not  a  hundred  persons 
in  the  society.  The  revival  continued  during  the 
following  year,  and  a  great  many  young  people 
were  added  to  the  church.  It  adhered  to  thi^  Church 
South  in  184.5,  and  since  the  Civil  War  the  M.  E. 
Church  has  established  services  and  has  been 
blessed  with  prosperity.  The  following  are  the 
statistics : 

churches.  Members.  S.  S.  Scholars.  Ch.  Property. 

M.  E.  Church ix  161  $+n,oiK] 

"            (colored)  Asbury....  liOO  140  20,UOU 

"  Second  Church 365  40  5,800 

M.  E.  Church  South 250  

Lexington,  Mo.  (pop.  4323),  the  capital  of  La- 
fayette County,  is  situated  on  the  Missouri  River. 
The  first  society  was  organized  about  1835  ;  and  the 
first  church  was  erected  in  1844.  It  adhered  to  the 
Church  South  at  the  division  of  the  church,  and  in 
1860  a  new  church  was  built,  costing  about  $15,000, 
and  also  a  parsonage  worth  S3000.  Occasional 
services  were  established  in  18.50,  and  in  1867  the 
M.  E.  Church  organized  a  colored  congregation, 
and  erected  a  building  in  1868,  costing  %'IOM.  The 
African  M.  E.  Church  was  organized  in  1867,  and 
a  new  church,  estimated  to  cost  S8fl00,  is  in  process 
of  erection.  The  following  are  the  statistics  re- 
ported : 

Churches.  Members.  S.  S.  Scholars.  Ch.  Property. 

M.  E.  Church  South 230  $18,000 

M.  E.  Church  (colored) 85  50  8,000 

African  M.  E.  Church 157  160  8,000 

Leys  School,  The,  Cambridge.— The  opening 
of  this  school  was  the  result  of  the  recommendation 
of  a  committee  which,  appointed  in  1873,  proposed 
that  a  school  should  be  established  in  one  of  the 
university  towns,  such  as  would  afford  special  facil- 
ities for  high  class  education. 

A  valuable  estate  was  offered  in  the  immediate 
neighborhood  of  Cambridge  on  advantageous  terms, 
and  the  committee  urged  upon  the  Conference  the 
acquisition  of  this  site  for  the  proposed  school.  This 
was  favorably  received ;  the  sum  needed  for  the  pur- 
chase of  the  estate,  £15,000,  has  been  promised  by 
gentlemen,  who,  liy  donations  of  £50,  £100,  and 
upwards,  have  acquired  the  right  of  nominating 
pupils  for  admission.  The  school  is  entirely  under 
Methodist  management,  and  all  the  boys  are  re- 
quired to  attend  a  AVesleyan  place  of  worship. 

The  governing  body  consists  of  twenty  members  ; 
three  of  them  directly  represent  the  Conference, 
viz.:  the  president,  the  secretary,  and  the  e.\  presi- 
dent ;  two  are  elected  by  the  officers  of  the  Theo- 
logical Institution  ;  three  by  the  education  com- 
mittee ;  eleven  by  the  donors  of  £100  and  upwards, 
and  one  by  the  assistant  masters  of  the  school.     It 


was  opened  in  March,  1875,  and  consists  of  three 
divisions,  an  upper,  a  modern,  and  a  junior  class. 

The  object  of  the  founders  was  to  take  advantage 
of  the  facilities  afforded  by  a  university  town  for 
obtaining  teaching  of  the  highest  class,  to  promote 
university  education  in  the  Methodist  connection, 
and  at  the  same  time  provide  a  sound  and  real 
training  for  boys  intended  for  mercantile  pursuits; 
to  carry  out  the  main  principles  of  pulilic  school 
discipline,  and  lay  deep  the  foundations  of  scrip- 
tural knowledge  and  Christian  principle.  It  is  now 
in  successful  operation. 

License  for  Chapels  (English  Wesleyan). — All 
chapels  previously  to  their  iledication  must  be  duly 
registered  as  places  of  public  worship;  and  the 
certificate  of  such  registration  must  be  publicly 
read  at  the  opening  service. 

Light,  George  C,  an  eloquent  minister  in  the 
M.  E.  Church  South,  was  born  in  Westmoreland 
Co.,  Va.,  Feb.  28,  1785.  In  1806  he  entered  the 
itinerant  ministry,  but  located  in  1808  ;  was  em- 
ployed as  a  surveyor  in  1822,  when  he  entered  the 
Kentucky  Conference.  He  filled  a  number  of  the 
most  important  stations  in  Louisville,  St.  Louis,  and 
in  the  State  of  Mississippi.  lie  died  Feb.  27,  1859. 
Few  men  had  greater  control  as  preachers  over  the 
public  mind. 

Lima,  0.  (pop.  4.500),  the  capital  of  Allen 
County,  is  situated  on  the  Pittsburgh,  Fort  Wayne 
and  Chicago  Railroad.  Methodist  services  were 
introduced  in  1829  in  the  vicinity,  when  Rev. 
Robert  Finley  was  the  first  missionary  to  this  part 
of  Northwestern  Ohio.  In  1830,  James  B.  Austin 
was  missionary,  and  Lima  was  one  of  the  appoint- 
ments of  St.  Mary's  mission,  in  the  Maumee  dis- 
trict, which  then  included  the  counties  of  Allen, 
Auglaize,  Van  Wert,  Putnam,  and  Mercer.  The 
first  quarterly  meeting  was  held  in  Lima,  in  1833, 
Rev.  W.  H.  Raper  being  presiding  elder.  In  1835 
the  first  church  was  built  and  dedicated.  In  1840 
Lima  circuit  was  formed,  with  Madison  Hansley 
as  pastor.  In  1852  the  old  church  was  replaced 
by  a  larger  and  more  substantial  structure,  at  a 
cost  of  about  $4000,  and  was  dedicated  by  Dr. 
Thomson,  afterwards  bishop.  In  1871  the  present 
Trinity  church  building  was  commenced  ;  the  lec- 
ture-room was  dedicated  in  1873,  and  in  1876  the 
audience-room  was  completed,  and  was  dedicated 
on  the  12th  of  March  by  Bishop  Foster.  It  re- 
ported, in  1876,  466  members,  420  Sunday-.school 
scholars,  and  870,000  church  property.  The  Africiin 
M.  E.  Church  has  42  members,  42  Sunday-school 
scholars,  and  $2500  church  property. 

Lindley,  Lutellus,  M.D.,  was  born  in  Ohio  in 
1808,  and  resides  at  Connellsville,  Pa.  lie  is  a  son 
of  Dr.  Lindley,  who  was  for  many  years  president 
of  the  Ohio  University.  He  graduated  in  1827, 
and  after  teaching  for  two  years,  studied  medicine 


LINDHA  Y 


539 


LIPSCOMB 


and  practiced  in  Jeiferson,  Pa.,  and  subsequently 
in  Connellsville.  Durinf;  a  large  part  of  his  life 
he  has  been  a  devoted  and  ardent  member  uf  the 
M.  E.  Church,  has  filled  various  positions,  and  is 
widely  known  in  the  community. 

Lindsay,  James,  is  an  enterprising  merchant 
and  manufacturer  of  Belfast,  Ireland.  He  is  a 
member  of  the  Wesleyan  Methodist  Church,  and 
has  been  active  in  its  various  institutions.  He  has 
served  on  the  general  committees  at  Conference ; 
was  a  contributor  in  the  erection  of  Belfast  Col- 
lege, and  is  connected  with  a  number  of  enterprises, 
religious,  social,  and  civil.  He  has  a  beautiful 
residence  at  Wheatfield,  near  the  city. 

Lindsay,  John,  an  eminent  Methodist  Episcopal 
minister,  was  born  at  Lynn,  Mass.,  July  18,  1788, 
and  died  in  Schenectady,  Feb.  10,  1850.  He  was 
admitted  into  the  New  England  Conference  in  1809, 
and  filled  important  appointments  in  that  Confer- 
ence, and  also  in  the  New  York  and  Troy.  He 
was  presiding  elder  on  the  New  Haven  and  Albany 
districts ;  was  agent  for  the  Wesleyan  University, 
and  also  for  the  American  Bible  Society.  He  was 
a  successful  preacher,  and  was  active  in  founding 
the  Academy  at  Wilbraham  and  the  Wesleyan 
University. 

Lindsay,  John  Wesley,  D.D.,  of  Boston  Uni- 
versity, was  born  in  Barre,  Vt.,  Aug.  20,  1820. 
He  was  graduated  from  Wesleyan  University  in 
1840,  and  in  the  same  year  entered  as  a  student  at 
the  Union  Theological  Seminary,  New  York  City. 
He  joined  the  New  Y'ork  Conference  of  the  Metho- 
dist Episcopal  Church  in  1843,  and  continued  in 
pastoral  work  till  1847,  when  he  was  appointed  a 
tutor  in  Wesleyan  University,  In  1848  he  was 
elected  Professor  of  Hebrew  and  Latin  in  the  same 
institution.  He  returned  to  pastoral  work  in  1860, 
and  continued  in  it  till  1864,  when  he  was  elected 
president  of  Genesee  College.  In  1868  he  was 
chosen  Professor  of  Exegetical  Theolngy  in  the 
Boston  Theological  Seminary,  and  was  appointed 
to  the  same  chair  in  the  School  of  Theology  of  the 
Boston  University  in  1871.  In  1873  he  was  elected 
dean  of  the  faculty  of  the  College  of  Liberal  Arts 
of  the  Boston  University.  He  was  a  member  of 
the  General  Conference  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church  in  1864,  IStiS,  and  IS72. 

Lippitt,  Edward  Spalding,  a  teacher  of  the 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  was  born  at  Wood- 
stock, Conn.,  Sept.  17,  1824.  He  was  graduated 
from  Wesleyan  University  in  1847,  and  was  ap- 
pointed in  the  same  year  principal  of  the  Literary 
Institute  and  Gymnasium  at  Pembroke,  N.  H.  He 
was  afterwards,  in  1849,  teacher  of  Natural  Science 
and  Mathematics  in  the  Wesleyan  Female  College, 
Cincinnati,  0. ;  in  1854,  principal  of  the  Boys' 
Classical  School,  Cincinnati,  0.  ;  in  1862,  Professor 
of  Mathematics  in   the  Universitv  of  the  Pacific, 


Santa  Clara,  Cal. ;  in  1863,  principal  and  superin- 
tendent of  the  City  Schools,  Petaluma,  Cal. :  and 
in  1868,  principal  of  the  Scientific  and  Classical 
Institute,  at  Petaluma.  He  was  ordained  a  local 
deacon  in  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  in  1854 ; 
was  admitted  to  the  bar,  in  Cincinnati,  in  18.57: 
was  appointed  city  solicitor  of  Cincinnati  in  1859 ; 
served  as  acting  pastor  in  the  Congregational 
church  at  Petaluma,  Cal.,  in  1863  and  1868-69: 
was  stationed  at  the  Methodist  Episcopal  church, 
Petaluma,  from  1864  to  1866,  and  entered  upon  the 
practice  of  the  law  at  Petaluma  in  1S70. 

Lipscomb,  Andrew  A.,  D.D.,  LL.D.,  of  the 
Methodist  Protestant  Church,  was  born  in  George- 
town, D.  C,  Sept.  6,  1816:  converted  May,  1831, 
and  licensed  to  preach  1834.  lie  united  with  the 
Maryland  Conference  of  the  Methodist  Protestant 
Church  in  1835,  and  after  filling  important  sta- 
tions he  removed,  in  1842,  to  Montgomery,  Ala., 
on  account  of  ill  health.  He  was  elected  president 
of  the  Alabama  Conference;  received  the  degree 
of  D.D.  from  the  University  of  Alabama,  and  the 
degree  of  LL.D.  from  Emory  College,  Georgia. 
Being  compelled  to  retire  from  the  itinerant  min- 
istry on  account  of  ill  health,  he  founded  the 
Metropolitan  Institute  for  Young  Ladies.  Mont- 
gomery, Ala.,  in  1849.  He  was  president  of  Tus- 
kegee  Female  College,  M.  E.  Church  South,  in 
1856-59,  and  was  elected  chancellor  of  the  Uni- 
versity of  Georgia,  at  Athens,  Ga,,  in  1860,  and 
resigned  it  in  1874.  He  was  a  contributor  to 
Harper's  Magazine — "Editor's  Table"  and  other 
articles — for  several  years  ;  author  of  '"  The  Social 
Spirit  of  Christianity'  and  "Our  Country,  its 
Danger  and  Duty''  (a  prize  essay).  In  1875  he 
was  elected  Professor  of  Philosophy  and  Criticism 
in  Vanderbilt  University,  Nashville,  Tenn.,  which 
position  he  now  holds. 

Lipscomb,  Wm.  C,  of  the  Methodist  Protestant 
Church,  was  born  in  King  AVilliam  Co..  Va.,  Sept. 
13,  1792.  In  his  fifteenth  year  he  united  with  the 
M.  E.  church  of  Georgetown,  D,  C.  He  w.as 
among  the  first  to  embrace  the  principles  of  Re- 
form in  the  M.  E.  Church,  though  but  a  young 
man,  and  was  a  pioneer  in  organizing  the  Metho- 
dist Protestant  church  of  Georgetown,  D.  C,  and 
with  which  he  is  now  connected,  after  nearly  sev- 
enty-one consecutive  years  of  Christian  profession. 
He  was  licensed  to  preach  by  the  Associate  Meth- 
odist church  of  Georgetown,  D.  C,  Oct.  3.  1829. 
He  was  never  an  "  itinerant''  minister,  but  labored 
eflicicntly  in  the  unstationed  ranks  for  many  years. 
He  was  admitted  to  membership  in  the  Maryland 
Annual  Conference,  as  an  honorary  distinction,  in 
1869,  and  assigned  a  supernumerary  relation.  He 
was  a  member  of  the  first  and  second  Conventions 
of  the  Methodist  Protestant  Church,  in  1827-28, 
and  was  secretarv  of  the  General  Convention  of 


LIST 


540 


LITURGY 


1830.  He  was  frequently  delegate  to  the  Maryland 
Annual  Conference  in  a  lay  capacity,  and  a  minis- 
terial member  of  the  first  General  Cunferenco,  May, 
1834,  and  secretary  thereof.  lie  was  president  of 
the  General  Conference  of  1858,  at  Lynchburg,  Va. 
He  is  the  father  of  Rev.  Dr.  A.  A.  Lipscomb,  and 
an  unstationcd  minister  of  the  Methodist  Prot- 
estant church  of  Montgomery,  Ala. 

List  of  Reserve  (Knglish  Wesleyan). — This 
consists  of  the  surplus  of  those  who,  having  been 
received  as  candidates  for  the  ministry,  are  at  Con- 
ference neither  appointed  to  circuits  nnr  drafted 
into  the  institutions.  The  management  of  this  list 
is  left  in  the  hands  of  the  president ;  and  those  who 
are  on  it  are  called  out  by  him  to  fill  up  any  va- 
cancy that  may  occur  in  the  course  of  the  year, 
from  the  illness,  resignation,  or  death  of  any  min- 
ister. In  the  event  of  any  not  being  called  out 
before  the  following  May  district  meeting,  the 
superintendent  of  the  circuit  where  he  or  they 
reside  must  report  on  their  qualifications,  as  to 
whether  they  are  proper  persons  or  not  to  be 
employed  in  the  work  of  the  ministry  ;  if  so,  the 
names  must  be  inserted,  and  a  report  given  in  the 
district  minutes.  If  called  out  by  the  president 
into  the  work  before  Christmas,  he  is  reckoned  as 
having  traveled  one  year.  Ministers  needing  sup- 
plies from  this  list  must  seek  counsel  of  their  chair- 
man before  applying  to  the  president. 

Litchfield,  III.  (pop.  3852),  is  situated  in  Montr 
gomery  County,  on  the  Toledo  and  Wabash  Rail- 
road. It  first  appears  in  the  annals  of  the  M.  E. 
Church  for  1857  in  the  Southern  Illinois  Confer- 
ence, with  J.  D.  Gillham  as  pastor.  In  1858  it 
was  made  a  station,  with  W.  (i.  Moore  as  pastor. 
It  is  now  in  the  Southern  Illinois  Conference,  and 
has  274  members,  150  Sunday-school  scholars,  and 
$5000  church  property. 

Little,  Charles  J.,  A.M.,  Professor  in  Dickinson 
College,  Pennsylvania,  was  born  in  Philadelphia, 
Sept.  21,  1840,  and  joined  the  Fifth  Street  M.  E. 
church,  .Jan.  28,  1S55.  He  entered  the  University 
of  Pennsylvania  in  September,  1857  ;  graduated  in 
July,  1861  ;  was  admitted  into  the  Philadelphia 
Conference  in  lHr)2,  and  was  elected  tea(^her  of 
Mathematics,  in  Williamsport  Seminary,  in  18fi7. 
lie  resigned  his  place  to  spend  a  year  in  Bei'lin, 
Germany;  and  on  his  return,  after  a  term  in  the 
pastorate,  he  was  elected,  in  1874,  Professor  of 
Philosophy  and  English  Literature  in  Dickinson 
College,  where  he  (1877)  still  remains. 

Little  Falls,  N.  Y.  (pop.  5387),  in  Herkimer 
County,  im  the  New  York  Central  Railroad,  was 
early  emliraoed  in  the  Herkimer  circuit,  one  of  the 
first  formed  in  this  part  of  the  State.  It  does  not 
appear,  however,  in  the  minutes,  by  name,  until 
1828,  with  Lesley  Whipple  and  E.  W.  R.  Allen  as 
pastors.     For  a  number  of  years  the  society  held 


its  services  in  a  union  church.  The  first  M.  E. 
church  was  erected  in  1839  ;  and  it  became  a  sta- 
tion, with  Charles  Dunning  as  pastor.  A  new  and 
commodious  church  was  erected  in  1876.  It  is  in 
the  Northern  New  York  Conference,  and  reports 
190  members,  170  vSunday-school  scholars,  and 
$30,000  cliurch  property. 

Little  Rock,  Ark.  (pop.  12,380),  is  the  capital 
of  the  State,  and  was  founded  aliout  1S20.  It  first 
appears  in  the  minutes  of  the  M.  E.  Church  for 
1832.  and  was  reported  the  following  year  as  a 
circuit,  containing  203  members.  In  1836  the 
Arkansas  Conference  was  organized,  and  Little 
Rock  became  a  station,  with  William  P.  Radcliff 
as  pastor,  who  reported  the  following  year  81  mem- 
bers. The  church  had  a  fair  growth,  and  adhered 
to  the  M.  E.  Church  South  in  1845.  The  ])rogres8 
of  the  church  was  greatly  retarded  during  the  war. 
A  number  of  members  who  had  been  friendly  to 
the  M.  E.  Church  desired  its  reorganization,  which 
has  been  partially  accomplished,  although  in  the 
midst  of  great  difficulties.  In  Little  Rock  a  good 
church  was  built,  but  costing  more  than  had  been 
anticipated,  and  meeting  with  unexpected  trials,  it 
has  become  greatly  embarrassed.  There  is  a  good 
colored  congregation  in  connection  with  the  M.  E. 
Church.  The  M.  E.  Church  South  has  two  good 
churches.    The  followingarc  the  statistics  for  1876: 

churches.  Members.  S.  S.  Scholars.  Oh.  Property. 

M.  E.  Church,  Ccntenarv 41  20  J20,000 

"  Wesley  (^bniiel 

(colored) 274  100  1,600 

M.  E.  Church -South,  Seconil  St.  187  

"  "      Spring  St.  116  

Afjican  M.  E.  Church 13  

Little  Rock  Conference,  M.  E.  Church  South, 

was  organized  by  the  (Jeneral  Conference  of  1866, 
and  took  the  place  of  Wachita  Conference  in  the 
State  of  Arkansas.  It  held  its  first  session  at 
Arkadelphia,  Ark.,  Oct.  10,  1866,  Bishop  Pierce 
presiding.  It  reported  67  traveling  and  97  local 
preachers,  6862  white  and  641  colored  members, 
76  Sunday-schools  and  2655  Sunday-school  .schol- 
ars. The  General  Conference  of  1874  fixed  its 
boundaries  so  as  to  "  embrace  all  that  portion  of 
the  State  of  Arkansas  not  included  in  the  Arkan- 
sas and  White  River  Conferences,  and  a  part  of 
Louisiana  lying  north  of  Soda  Lake  and  west  of 
Red  River."  The  latest  report  (1875)  of  this  Con- 
ference is  84  traveling  and  152  local  preachers, 
14,641  white  members,  203  Sunday-schools  and 
7141  Sunday-school  scholars. 

Liturgy  (English  AVesleyan). — The  morning 
service  of  the  Church  of  England  must  be  read  when 
the  president  and  ex-president  deliver  their  official 
sermons.  It  is  not  imperative  at  any  other  time; 
but  it  is  read  with  a  few  exceptions  in  the  metro- 
politan chapels,  and  in  some  of  the  large  towns,  but 
generally  speaking,  it  is  not  used  farther  north  than 
Manchester. 


LIVERPOOL 


541 


LOCAL 


Liverpool  Minutes  is  a  title  well  understood  in 
Great  Britain.  At  a  time  of  severe  commercial  de- 
pression, political  excitement,  and  a  sad  numercial 
decrease  of  members  in  the  connection,  the  Confer- 
ence met  in  Liverpool  in  1820,  under  the  presidency 
of  Rev.  Jabez  Bunting.  A  dark  cloud  rested  on  the 
minds  of  the  ministers;  deep  anxiety  was  felt  because 
of  the  spiritual  dearth  ;  anxious  and  prayerful  dis- 
cussions took  place,  and  a  series  of  resolutiims  were 
drawn  up  and  passed,  which  have  since  been  known 
as  the  "  Liverpool  Minutes."  Of  these  it  is  scarcely 
possible  to  speak  too  highly.  In  a  manner  equally 
clear,  forcible,  and  practical,  they  range  over  the 
whole  course  of  a  Christian  minister's  duty.  They 
point  out  all  the  principal  means  by  which  weakness 
and  decline  are  introduced  into  Christian  churches, 
and  offer  suitable  cautions  and  exhortations  for  pre- 
vention. The  dangers  of  lax  discipline  are  exhibited 
in  their  extent  and  variety,  and  adequate  advice 
given.  Ministers,  lay  officers,  and  private  members 
are  appropriately  warned,  directed,  and  exhorted 
in  the  true  spirit  of  the  Christian  pastorate, — in 
wisdom,  meekness,  and  love.  The  whole  document 
breathes  a  fine,  earnest,  evangelical  tone.  Inddbd, 
these  minutes,  drawn  up  on  a  special  occasion  and 
for  the  purpose  of  meeting  a  particular  case,  are 
fraught  with  so  much  wisdom  and  practical  godli- 
ness as  to  be  applicable  to  all  times  and  seasons. 
They  conclude  with  the  recommendation  of  a 
special  day  of  fasting  and  prayer.  Under  the  ques- 
tion of  "  What  is  the  state  of  the  work  of  God  ?''  in 
each  district  meeting  in  May,  they  are  appointed  to 
be  read,  and  also  at  the  first  preachers'  meeting  fol- 
lowing the  September  quarterly  meeting  in  every 
circuit. 

Loane,  Jabez  W.,  was  born  in  Baltimore,  Md., 
April  11, 1819.  He  received  a  common  school  educa- 
tion, and  for  many  years  has  been  conducting  the 
business  of  a  sail-  and  tent-maker.  lie  was  converted 
in  1838;  was  licensed  to  preach  Sept.  9,  1859.  He 
is  an  active  member  of  the  Baltimore  Local  Preach- 
ers' Association,  one  of  the  most  effective  city  organ- 
izations in  the  chui-ch.  He  was  one  of  the  founders 
of  the  National  Local  Preachers'  Association,  and 
was  the  Centennial  president  at  the  annual  meet- 
ing in  Philadelphia  in  1876. 

Local  Preachers. — This  class  of  ministers  is 
peculiar  to  Methodist  Churches.  They  were  very 
early  employed  by  John  Wesley,  and  under  his 
direction  rendered  efficient  service  in  England.  In 
American  Methodism  they  have  not  been  less 
useful.  Various  directions  have  been  given  con- 
cerning their  employment.  As  early  as  1779 
"  every  exhorter  and  local  preacher  was  to  go  by 
the  direction  of  the  assistant  where  and  only  where 
he  should  appoint."  In  1780  it  was  strictly  en- 
joined on  all  the  local  preachers  and  exhorters 
that  they  should  not  presume  to  speak  in  public 


without  a  written  permission  every  quarter,  and 
an  examination  by  the  assistant  or  preacher  in 
charge  with  respect  to  his  life,  his  qualifications, 
and  usefulness.  In  1784  the  General  Conference 
of  the  M.  £.  Church  gave  directions  that  local 
preachers  should  be  employed  to  supply  the  cir- 
cuits during  the  sessions  of  the  Annual  Confer- 
ences, and  that  they  should  be  paid  in  proportion 
to  the  traveling  preachers  out  of  the  yearly  collec- 
tion. In  1796  a  distinct  .section  was  provided  in 
the  Discipline  concerning  local  preachers.  To  ob- 
tain a  license,  the  provisions  of  the  Discipline  are 
as  follows :  "  He  must  be  recommended  by  the 
society  of  which  he  is  a  member,  or  by  the  leaders 
and  stewards'  meeting  of  the  church  to  which  he 
belongs.  He  must  be  examined  on  the  subject  of 
doctrines  and  discipline  by  the  president  of  the 
Quarterly  or  District  Conference,  and  be  recom- 
mended by  a  vote  of  that  Quarterly  or  District 
Conference  as  a  person  worthy  to  receive  such  a 
license.  In  proof  of  his  appointment  as  a  local 
preacher,  he  must  further  receive  such  license, 
signed  by  the  president  and  secretary  of  that 
body."     This  license  must  be  renewed  annually. 

Among  the  Wesleyans  of  England  and  its  kin- 
dred branches,  local  preachers  are  not  ordained.  In 
the  United  States,  the  question  of  ordaining  local 
preachers  was  first  introduced  in  1789,  when  the 
bishop  received  authority  from  the  Conference  to 
ordain  them  as  deacons  under  specific  circumstances. 
Since  that  time  general  rules  have  been  adopted  for 
their  ordination  both  as  deacons  and  elders. 

Before  a  local  preacher  can  be  ordained  a  <lea- 
con,  according  to  the  present  provisions  of  the  Dis- 
cipline, both  in  the  M.  E.  Church  and  the  M.  E. 
Church  South,  he  must  have  held  a  license  as  a 
local  preacher  for  four  consecutive  years.  He  must 
also  be  examined  in  the  Quarterly  or  District  Con- 
ference on  the  subject  of  doctrines  and  discipline, 
and  he  must  receive  a  testimonial  from  the  Quar- 
terly or  District  Conference,  signed  by  the  presi- 
dent, and  countersigned  by  the  secretary,  that  he 
is  a  suitable  person  to  receive  ordination.  Besides, 
he  must  pass  an  examination  as  to  character  and 
acquirements  at  the  Annual  Conference,  and  then 
by  a  vote  of  the  majority  ho  may  be  ordained  to 
the  office  of  deacon.  lie  is  eligible  to  ordination 
as  a  local  elder  after  he  has  preached  four  years, 
from  the  time  he  was  ordained  a  deacon,  and  has 
obtained  a  recommendation  from  the  Quarterly  or 
District  Conference  of  which  he  is  a  member  cer- 
tifying to  his  qualifications  and  usefulness,  which 
recommendation  must  be  signed  by  the  president 
and  secretary  of  that  Conference.  He  is,  further, 
to  pass  an  examination  at  the  Annual  Conference, 
and  if  elected  may  be  ordained  to  the  office  of  elder. 
When  ordained  either  as  deacon  or  elder,  it  is  not 
necessary  that  his  license  be  renewed  annually; 


LOCAL 


542 


LOCAL 


but  whether  as  a  licentiate  deacon,  or  elder,  he  is 
amenable  to  the  Quarterly  Conference  where  he 
resides,  and  is  subject  to  an  annual  examination 
of  character.  Every  person  who  is  to  become  a 
regular  itinerant  preacher  must  first  be  licensed 
as  a  local  preacher.  His  ordination,  however,  as 
a  local  deacon  or  elder  is  not  necessary  to  his  re- 
ception as  a  traveling  preacher.  A  local  preaclier, 
if  properly  recommended,  may  be  employed  by  a 
presiding  elder  either  as  preacher  in  charge  or 
junior  preacher ;  in  such  case  he  is  amenable  to 
the  Quarterly  Conference  of  the  charge  which  he 
is  serving.  He  is  not  subject,  however,  to  the  ap- 
pointing power  at  the  Annual  Conferences.  It 
is  made  the  duty  of  the  preacher  in  charge,  or 
of  a  District  Conference,  so  to  arrange  the  work 
within  the  bounds  of  the  charge  or  the  district 
as  to  give  the  local  preachers  regular  and  system- 
atic employment. 

In  1820,  the  General  Conference  being  memorial- 
ized by  the  local  preachers,  organized  District  Con- 
ferences. They  were  especially  designed  to  promote 
the  interests  of  the  local  preachers.  In  1836,  hav- 
ing proved  unsatisfactory,  they  were  abolished,  and 
the  powers  which  had  been  taken  from  the  Quar- 
terly Conferences  and  transferred  to  the  District 
Conferences  reverted  to  those  bodies.  In  1872  the 
local  preachers  of  the  church  memorialized  the 
General  Conference,  asking  for  a  reorganization 
of  the  District  Conferences.  This  was  granted, 
and  a  plan  was  provided  having  more  ample  powers 
than  the  preceding  District  Conferences. 

These  ministers  are  called  local  preachers,  not  so 
much  from  their  being  lai/  preachers  as  from  the 
fact  that  they  are  not  members  of  the  Annual  Con- 
ferences, or  are  not  itinerant  preachers,  as  their 
title  indicates.  They  are  engaged  in  secular  pur- 
suits, and  yet  devote  what  time  they  can  to  the 
regular  ministry.  Their  field  of  labor  is  local  or 
circumscribed.  Their  office,  however,  is  truly  min- 
isterial. It  has  so  been  denominated  in  the  history 
of  the  church  from  the  beginning.  They  are  sup- 
posed, like  itinerant  ministers,  to  be  moved  by  the 
Holy  Ghost  to  preach  the  gospel.  They  answer 
the  same  questions  at  their  ordination  as  candidates 
for  deacon's  and  elder's  orders  among  the  itinerant 
preachers, — they  are  ordained  by  the  same  author- 
ity and  in  the  same  form.  By  so  much,  then,  as  a 
call  to  preach,  a  license  to  preach,  and  ordination 
are  marks  of  the  true  ministry,  so  are  they  true 
ministers,  and  not  laymen.  They  are  only  prop- 
erly designated  as  laymen  when  distinguished  from 
the  members  of  the  Annual  Conferences  in  ques- 
tions involving  the  election  of  ministerial  dele- 
gates to  the  General  Conference.  All  of  Wesley's 
preachers,  prior  to  their  ordination,  were  called  lay 
preachers,  yet  at  the  same  time  he  had  also  local 
preachers. 


There  were  reported  in  1876,  in  the  Methodist 
Episcopal  Church,  12,491  local  preachers.  As  to 
their  usefulness  in  the  church,  it  is  a  matter  well 
understood  by  the  careful  reader  of  Methodist 
history  that  they  have  been  in  many  places  the 
pioneers  of  Methodism.  "  It  may,  in  fine,  be  af- 
firmed that  not  only  was  Methodism  founded  in  the 
New  World  by  local  preacliors, — by  Embury  in 
New  York,  Webb  in  New  .Jersey  and  Pennsyl- 
vania, Strawbridge  in  Maryland,  Neal  in  Canada, 
Gilbert  in  the  West  Indies,  and  Black  in  Nova 
Scotia, — but  that  nearly  its  whole  frontier  march, 
from  the  extreme  north  to  the  Gulf  of  Mexico,  has 
been  led  on  by  these  hum))le  laborers ;  that  in  few 
things  was  the  legislative  wisdom  of  Wesley  more 
signalized  than  in  providing,  in  his  ecclesiastical 
system,  the  offices  of  local  preacher  and  class- 
leader, — a  species  of  lay  pastorate  which,  alike  in 
the  dense  communities  of  England  and  the  sparse 
populations  of  America,  has  performed  services 
which  can  hardly  be  overrated.  The  history  of 
the  denomination  affords  a  lesson  in  this  respect 
that  should  never  be  forgotten  by  Methodists  while 
Cht-istendom  has  a  frontier  anywhere  on  the 
planet."  (Stevens.) 

Local  Preachers'  Institute  (English  Wes- 
ley.an). — It  l)eing  evident  that  some  educational 
assistance  was  needed  by  many  valuable  men  in 
this  important  body  of  lay  helpers,  the  Conference 
of  1873  cheerfully  acceded  to  the  request  of  the 
"  committee  of  review  of  the  Wesleyan  Theological 
Institution"  that  it  should  appoint  a  committee, 
consisting  in  part  of  local  preachers,  to  meet  dur- 
ing the  year,  to  ascertain  what  means  can  be 
adopted  to  assist  local  preachers  in  preparation 
for  their  important  work,  and  report  to  the  next 
Conference.  This  led,  in  1874,  to  the  following 
resolution:  "  That  it  is  desirable  and  necessary,  con- 
sidering the  exigencies  of  our  work,  and  the  fact 
that  our  supply  of  ministers  is  drawn  from  our 
local  preachers,  that  steps  should  be  taken  in  every 
circuit  to  secure  an  ample  supply  of  this  most  use- 
ful class  of  laborers."  As  the  outgrowth  of  quick- 
ened zeal  on  this  subject,  a  beginning,  assuming 
very  important  proportions,  and  under  very  auspi- 
cious management,  has  eventually  been  made,  and 
a  "  Local  Preachers'  Institute"  has  been  formed, 
having  its  headquarters  at  2  Ludgate  Circus,  Lon- 
don. It  has  its  president,  vice-president,  secretary, 
and  committee.  A  reading-room  and  library  has 
been  opened,  lectures  are  delivered,  a  discussion 
class  conducted  monthly,  class  instruction  pro- 
vided in  classics,  mathematics,  grammar,  history. 
Scripture,  and  general  geography ;  and  the  result 
of  this  establishment  augurs  a  widely-extended 
success.  It  is  hoped  that  branches  in  the  country, 
affiliated  to  the  above,  will  shortly  be  formed  in 
many  of  the  circuits  in  the  connection. 


LOCAL 


543 


LOCKE 


Local  Preachers'   Meetings    (English  Wes- 
leyan). — Lay  preaching,  from  tlie  very  commence- 
ment of  Methodism,  has  formed  an  integral  part 
of  its  economy ;  and,  as  an  efficient  section  of  re- 
ligious agency,  has  contributed  greatly  to  its  estal)- 
lishinent   and  extension.      The  first  lay   preacher 
was   Thomas    Maxfield,  who,   being    left   by    Mr. 
Wesley,  in  the  year  1741,  in  charge  of  the  society 
at  the  Foundry,  London,  was  led,  in  the  fervency 
of  his  spirit,  to  overstep  the  bounds  of  church  pro- 
priety, as  then  held,  and  to  proclaim  from  the  pul- 
pit the  glad  tidings  of  salvation.     Many  were  deeply 
awakened  and  brought   to  a  "  knowledge  of  the 
truth  as  it  is  in  Jesus."     Mr.  Wesley,  after  due 
inquiry,  was  led  to  recognize  in  this  movement  the 
hand  of  God,  and  shortly  after  employed  Maxfield 
as  one  of   his   itinerant   separated    helpers.      The 
way  was  thus  opened  for  other  suitably  qualified 
men  to  be  engaged  in  "  calling  sinners  to  repent- 
ance.''    "It  may  be  fairly  questioned,"  writes  Dr. 
Smith,  "  whether  England  ever  saw  an  equal  num- 
ber of  men  engaged  in  the  dissemination  of  truth 
more  worthy  the  appellation  of  Christian  ministers 
than  the  first  Methodist  preachers ;  and,  looked  at 
from  the  present  day,  their  claim  to  that  high  char- 
acter is  still  unquestionable."     At  the  Conference 
of  1755,  when  63  preachers  were  present,  wo  learn 
from  an  authentic  manuscript  record  of  their  pro- 
ceedings  that   in   this    number    three   classes   of 
evangelistic  agents  were  included.     The  first,  with 
34   names,  is   headed,   "Our   present  itinerants:" 
men  wholly  separated  to  the  work  and  office  of 
preachers    of  the   gospel.     The    second,    with    12 
names,  is  designated,  "  Half-itinerants  :"  embracing 
in  all    probability  those  who,  without   giving  up 
their  trade  or  business,  traveled  under  Mr.  Wes- 
ley's direction.      The  third  class,  with  14  names, 
is    headed,    "  Our    chief    local     preachers."      No 
local    preachers'  plan    is   spoken  of   earlier   than 
the  year  1777,  when   a  written  copy  of  appoint- 
ments was  given  to  each  local  preacher.     Printed 
plans  did  not  appear  for  many  years  after.     The 
earliest  record  of  any  local  preachers'  meeting  is 
found  in  the  Conference  minutes  of  1796,  when  the 
superintendents   are  directed  "  regularly  to   meet 
the  local  preachers  once  a  quarter  ;  none  to  l>e  ad- 
mitted but  those  who  are  proposed  and  apjiroved  at 
this  meeting."     From  that  period  quarterly  meet- 
ings have  been  regularly  held.     At  all  such  meet- 
ings it  is  customary — 1st.  To  inquire  into  the  moral 
and  religious  character  of  each  preacher,  and  his 
attention  to  his  duties.     Every  local  preacher  must 
meet  in  class,  and  conform  to  the  Discipline  and 
regulations   of   the   connection.     Local   preachers 
are  responsible  to  their  own  meeting  for  every  part 
of  their  official  conduct ;  but  all  acts  affecting  their 
character  and  standing  as  members  of  society  must 
be  referred  to  the  leader's  meeting  to  which  they 


respectively  belong.  2d.  To  receive  on  the  nomi- 
nation of  the  superintendent  persons  on  trial  as 
local  preachers.  (1)  Before  any  candidate  conies 
Upon  the  plan  on  trial  the  superintendent  shall 
certify  that  he  has  passed  a  satisfactory  examina- 
tion in  the  Second  Catechism,  with  the  appendix, 
and  in  the  elements  of  English  grammar.  (2)  Or- 
dinarily those  who  feel  it  to  be  their  duty  to  exhort 
sinners  to  "  flee  from  the  wrath  to  come"  are,  un- 
der the  sanction  of  the  superintendent,  heard  by 
one  or  more  of  the  senior  local  preachers  ;  and  on 
their  favorable  report  are  received  on  trial.  3d. 
To  admit,  after  due  trial  and  examination,  to  a 
place  on  the  plan  as  fully  accredited  local  preach- 
ers those  who  have  satisfactorily  passed  their 
term  of  probation.  (1)  No  candidate  can  Vje  ad- 
mitted as  a  local  preacher  until  he  has  read  the 
standard  sermons  of  Mr.  Wesley  and  his  Notes  on 
the  New  Testament,  and  has  passed  a  satisfactory 
examination  in  the  definitions  and  Scripture  proofs 
of  the  leading  doctrines  of  Christianity  as  there 
explained.  Notwithstanding,  in  some  localities 
certain  persons  may  be  employed,  as  heretofore,  as 
exhorters,  such  persons  having  the  approbation  of 
the  superintendent  of  the  circuit  and  the  local 
preachers'  meeting.  (2)  Before  any  candidate  is 
fully  admitted  as  a  local  preacher  he  must  have 
been  twelve  months  on  probation.  In  all  cases  it 
is  the  sole  right  and  duty  of  the  superintendent  to 
nominate  the  candidate  whether  for  admission  or 
probation,  or  to  a  place  on  the  plan  as  an  accred- 
ited preacher :  the  approval  or  rejection  resting 
with  the  majority  of  the  local  preachers'  meeting. 
4th.  To  inquire  into  the  state  of  those  congrega- 
tions which  are  supplied  chiefly  by  their  labors 
on  the  Sabbath-day,  and  to  consult  as  to  what  new 
places  shall  be  added  to  the  plan.  Local  preachers 
of  three  years'  continuous  standing,  after  having 
been  twelve  months  on  trial,  and  resident  in  the 
circuit,  are  ex-officio  members  of  the  circuit  quar- 
terly meeting.  The  Conference  recommends  that 
wherever  practicable  a  theological  class  shall  be 
formed  in  each  circuit  for  the  purpose  of  assisting 
the  local  preachers  in  their  theological  studies. 

Locke,  George,  of  the  Indiana  Conference,  was 
born  in  Oannonstown,  Pa.,  June  8,  1797,  and  died 
July  15,  1834.  In  his  seventeenth  year  he  was 
converted,  and  commenced  a  life  of  study  and  de- 
votion. In  1817  he  was  licensed  to  preach,  and 
when  nineteen  years  of  age  was  admitted  as  a  pro- 
bationer in  the  Tennessee  Conference.  Owing  to 
pecuniary  pressure  he  located  and  engaged  in 
secular  business,  but  finding  it  to  be  his  duty  to 
re-enter  the  ministry,  he  joined  the  Kentucky  Con- 
ference in  1823.  In  1826  he  was  transferred  to  the 
Illinois  Conference,  which  at  that  time  embraced 
the  State  of  Indiana,  and  after  filling  several  ap- 
pointments, was  placed  as  presiding  elder  in  charge 


LOCKE 


544 


LOGAN 


of  the  Wabash  district,  which  at  that  time  ex- 
tended from  the  Ohio  Kiver  up  the  Wabash,  on 
both  sides,  some  30  miles  north  of  Terre  Haute,  em- 
bracing a  territory  of  at  least  100  miles  from  east 
to  west  by  200  miles  from  north  to  south.  His 
wife  engaged  in  teaching  to  assist  in  supporting 
the  family  that  he  might  continue  in  the  traveling 
connection.  He  passed  through  many  perils  in 
crossing  the  river,  and  at  one  time  was  almost 
drowned  amidst  floating  ice.  lie  was  rescued,  and 
obliged  to  ride  for  ten  miles  to  the  next  house,  but 
when  he  reached  there  he  was  frozen  to  his  saddle 
and  speechless.  He  recovered,  but  the  shock  had 
been  very  severe.  Amidst  all  his  labors  he  was 
systematically  studious,  and  not  only  pursued  the- 
ological reading,  but  also  acquired  some  knowledge 
of  Greek  and  Latin,  and  the  higher  branches  of 
mathematics.  lie  died  of  consumption.  Ilis  last 
words  were.  "  Glory  !  glory  !  glory  !"' 

Locke,  John  W.,  D.D.,  president  of  McKendree 
College,  III.,  is  the  son  of  a  widely  known  and  use- 


REV.  JOHN    W.  LOCKE,  D.D. 

ful  Methodist  minister.  lie  united  with  the  Ohio 
Conference  in  1843,  and  was  transferred  to  the  In- 
diana Conference  in  1850.  After  having  filled 
various  appointments  and  served  as  presiding  elder 
in  the  Conference,  he  was,  in  1S60,  elected  as  Pro- 
fessor of  Mathematics  in  the  Indiana  Asbury  Uni- 
versity, and  filled  that  chair  until  1S72,  when  he 
resigned  to  re-enter  the  pastorate.  In  1874  he  was 
elected  president  of  McKendree  College,  in  which 
position  (1877)  he  still  remains.  He  was  a  mem- 
ber of  the  General  Conferences  of  1868  and  187fi. 
Locke,  William  H.,  D.D.,  was  born  in  Balti- 


more, Md.,  March  28,  1828.  He  was  converted  in 
Beaver  Street  church,  Alleghany  City,  at  the  age  of 
eleven,  and  was  admitted  into  the  Pittsburgh  Confer- 
ence in  1852.  Having  filled  a  number  of  important 
appointments,  at  the  organization  of  the  East  Ohio 
Conference  he  fell  within  its  bounds,  and  is  (1877) 
stationed  in  Canton.  During  the  war  he  was  chap- 
lain in  the  army  for  three  years,  and  is  honorably 
referred  to  in  the  State  history  of  the  Pennsylvania 
Volunteers.  He  was  taken  prisoner  at  the  battle 
of  Gettysburg,  but  was  released  at  its  close.  At  the 
request  of  his  regiment  he  published  an  illustrated 
volume,  entitled  "  The  Story  of  the  Regiment."  He 
was  for  a  time  Professor  of  English  Literature  in 
Beaver  College,  was  a  member  of  the  board  of  con- 
trol of  Mount  Union  College,  and  is  now  a  member 
of  the  board  of  control  of  Alleghany  College. 

Lock  Haven,  Pa.  (pop.  6986),  the  capital  of 
Clinton  County,  is  on  the  west  branch  of  the  Sus- 
quehanna River,  and  on  the  Philadelphia  and  Erie 
Railroad.  It  was  for  a  long  time  embraced  in  the 
West  Branch  circuit,  and  does  not  appear  by  name 
on  the  annals  of  the  M.  E.  Church  until  1844,  with 
William  R.  Mills  and  John  W.  Elliott,  of  the  Balti- 
more Conference,  as  pastors.  In  1845  the  circuit 
included  145  members.  The  M.  E.  Church  has 
prosjiered  in  this  city  and  is  now  well  established. 
It  is  in  the  Central  Pennsylvania  Ci inference,  and 
has  470  members,  635  Sunday-school  scholars,  and 
S34,000  church  property. 

Lockport,  N.  Y.  (pop.  12,426),  the  capital  of 
Niagara  County,  is  situated  on  a  branch  of  the 
New  York  Central  Railroad.  In  1818,  Zachariah 
Paddock,  then  commencing  his  ministry,  was  ap- 
pointed to  Ridgeway  circuit,  which  included  this 
region.  On  one  of  his  long  journeys  around  his 
circuit  he  stopped  to  rest  under  a  tree  where  the 
city  of  Lockport  now  stands,  and  says  "  there  was 
not  a  house  within  sis  miles"  of  where  he  rested. 
Methodist  services  were  introduced  in  1823,  and 
the  first  church  edifice  was  erected  in  1824,  and 
was  rebuilt  in  1859.  It  first  appears  as  a  circuit 
in  the  minutes  of  the  church  for  1828,  and  was 
connected  with  Lewiston,  John  Cosart  and  John 
B.  Lanckton  being  pastors.  In  18.30  it  had  144 
members,  became  a  station,  and  was  served  by  Ed- 
mund O'Flyng.  The  African  M.  E.  church  was 
built  in  1877.  Methodism  is  now  well  represented. 
It  is  in  the  Genesee  Conference,  and  the  following 
are  the  statistics  : 

churches.  Members.  S.  S.  Scholars.  Ch.  Property. 

Niagara  Street 326  200  $9300 

Clinton  Street 120  150  6000 

African  M.  E.  Church 10  1000 

Logan,  Colonel  Thomas,  delegate  from  the  Cen- 
tral Illinois  Conference  to  the  General  Conference 
of  1872 ;  entered  the  Union  army  in  the  Civil  War  as 
a  private,  and  served  in  all  grades  from  sergeant  to 
brevet  brigadier-general,  and  commanded  the  118th 


LOGANSPORT 


545 


LORD 


Illinois  Volunteers.  For  a  number  of  y(^ars  he  has 
been  an  active  member  of  tlie  M.  E.  Church,  ami 
has  also  been  devoted  to  the  cause  of  temperance. 
Logansport,  Ind.  (pop.  8950),  the  capital  of 
Cass  County,  is  situated  nn  the  Wabash  River  and 
Toledo,  Wabash  and  Western  Railroad.,  It  first 
appears  as  a  mi.s»ion  in  the  minutes  of  the  M.  E. 
Church  for  1829,  with  S.  R.  lieggs  as  pastor,  who 
reported  146  members.  It  was  then  connei-ted  with 
the  Illinois  Conference ;  was  afterwards  within  the 
bounds  of  the  Indiana  Conference,  and  is  now  in 
the  North  Indiana  Conference.  It  has  now  three 
churches.  The  African  M.  E.  Church  has  also 
organized  a  congregation.  The  following  are  the 
statistics  for  ISTO : 

Churches.  Members.  S.  8.  Scholars.  Ch.  Property. 

Broiidnay 292  200  S-22,0(]O 

Market  Street S"  220  4,50(j 

Wheatland  Street 1114  150  3,600 

African  M.  E.  Chiirrh 49  65  6,000 

Lomas,  John  (English  Wesleyan),  entered  the 
ministry  in  1820,  occupied  .some  of  the  most  im- 
portant circuits  till  1861,  when  for  seven  years  he 
was  theological  tutor  at  Richmond  College.  In 
1868  he  was  transferred  to  the  new  college  at  Head- 
ingley,  where  he  occupied  a  similar  position  until 
he  became  supernumerary,  in  1873.  Mr.  Lomas 
was  president  of  the  Conference  in  183.3.  He  still 
survives,  a  man  of  calm  judgment  and  great  piety. 
One  of  the  few  Methodist  preachers  who  have  never 
married. 


JAUES    LONG,  ESQ. 

Long,  James,  Esq.,  a  manufacturer  of  Philadel- 
phia, was  born  in  Tyrone  Co..  Ireland,  in  1822.    He 
emigrated  to  America  and  settled  in  Philadelphia 
in  his  fifteenth  year,  and  since  that  time  has  been 
35 


actively  engaged  in  business.  He  early  united  with 
the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  and  fur  many 
years  has  been  an  efficient  member,  serving  as 
class-leader,  steward,  and  trustee  in  the  St.  John's 
church,  of  which  he  was  formerly  a  member,  and 
in  Grace  church,  in  the  organization  of  which  he 
actively  engaged,  and  towards  which  he  has  been  a 
large  contributor.  He  has  been  for  a  number  of 
years  treasurer  of  the  Church  Extension  Society 
and  of  the  Home  for  the  Aged,  and  was  a  liberal 
donor  towards  the  establishment  of  the  Methodist 
Book  Room  in  Philadelphia.  Extensively  engaged 
in  business,  he  has  served  as  director  in  banking, 
insurance,  and  railroad  companies,  and  is  at  present 
(1877)  president  of  the  Board  of  Education  of  the 
city  of  Philadelphia. 

Long  Island  City,  N.  Y.  (pop.  3867),  situated 
in  Queen's  County,  and  on  the  Flushing  and  North- 
side  Railroad.  It  was  formerh'  called  Hunter's 
Point.  As  an  appointment  it  was  originally  con- 
nected with  Greenpoint.  It  first  a](pear8  on  the 
annals  of  the  M.  E.  Church  in  1865,  when  -J.  Hen- 
son  was  sent  to  Hunter's  Point,  and  at  that  time  it 
had  43  members,  and  I  church,  valued  at  §2000, 
and  260  Sunday-school  scholars.  It  is  in  the  New 
York  East  Conference,  and  there  are  two  churches 
in  this  charge,  together  reporting  136  members, 
285  Sunday-school  scholars,  and  .'SI  1,300  church 
property. 

Longley,  Edmund,  Professor  in  Emory  and 
Henry  College,  was  born  in  Sidney,  Me.,  April  1, 
1819.  He  was  graduated  from  Wesleyan  Univer- 
sity in  1840,  and  in  the  same  year  became  princi- 
pal of  the  South  New  Market  Seminary,  N.  II. 
In  1843  he  was  appointed  tutor  in  Mathematics  in 
Wesleyan  University,  and  in  the  same  year  Pro- 
fessor of  Mathematics  in  Emory  and  Henry  Col- 
lege. He  was  afterwards  elected  Professor  of 
English  Literature  in  this  institution. 

Loomis,  George,  D.D.,  late  president  of  Alle- 
ghany College,  was  born  at  Attica.  N.  Y.,  June  30. 
1817.  He  was  graduated  from  Wesleyan  Univer- 
sity in  1842,  and  in  the  same  year  was  chosen  Pro- 
fes.sor  of  Natural  Science  in  the  Genesee  AVesleyan 
Seminary,  Lima,  N.  Y.  In  1844  he  became  prin- 
cipal of  that  institution.  In  1848  he  served  as  a 
seamen's  chaplain,  at  Canton,  China.  In  1852  he 
was  appointed  president  of  the  Wesleyan  Female 
College,  at  Wilmington,  Del.,  and  in  1860,  president 
of  Alleghany  College.  Meadville,  Pa.  He  joined 
the  Pittsburgh  Conference  of  the  Methodist  Epis- 
copal Church  in  1861.  In  1S75  he  was  transferred 
to  the  Central  New  Y'ork  Conference. 

Lord,  William,  an  English  Wesleyan,  was  re- 
ceived into  the  ministry  in  1811.  Early  distin- 
guished by  administrative  gifts,  he  was  intrusted 
by  his  brethren  with  responsible  duties,  which  he 
faithfully  fulfilled.     He  was  representative  to  the 


LORD'S  DAY 


54G 


LOS  ANGELES 


General  Conference  of  the  M.  E.  Church  in  1836. 
For  two  years  he  was  president  of  the  Canada  Con- 
ference, and  was  governor  of  Woodhouse  Grove 
School  fifteen  years.  He  died  in  1873  in  the  eighty- 
second  year  of  his  ajje. 

Lord's  Day  Committee  (English  Wesleyan). 
— In  1848  the  Conference  adopted  the  following 
resolution,  viz. :  "  Convinced  of  the  great  and 
growing  importance  of  a  careful  observance  of  the 
Lord's  day  to  the  prosperity  of  the  church  of  Christ 
and  of  the  nation  at  large,  the  Conference  appoints  a 
committee  to  watch  over  the  general  interests  of 
the  Sabbath,  to  observe  the  course  of  events  in  refer- 
ence to  it,  to  collect  such  information  as  may  serve 
the  cause  of  Saljbath  observance,  to  correspond  with 
persons  who  are  engaged  in  similar  designs,  and 
to  report  from  year  to  year  the  results  of  their  in- 
quiries, with  such  suggestions  as  they  may  think 
proper  to  offer  to  the  Conference."  A  committee 
of  twelve  ministers  was  accordingly  appointed. 
This  committee  is  now  chosen  annually,  and  con- 
sists of  both  ministers  and  laynion.  A  re|>ort  of 
their  proceedings  is  regularly  presented  to  the  Con- 
ference. The  efforts  that  have  been  made  by  worldly 
and  irreligious  portions  of  the  community  for  the 
opening  of  places  of  public  amusement,  the  exten- 
sion of  time  for  the  sale  of  intoxicating  liquors,  for 
bands  of  music  playing  in  tlie  parks,  the  proposal 
for  opening  the  British  Museum  and  other  places 
of  recreation  on  the  Sabbath,  and  the  running 
of  excursion  trains,  etc.,  have  all  demanded  and 
received  the  most  indefatigable  attention  of  the 
Lord's  Day  Committee. 

Lord's  Supper,  The,  is  recognized  by  all  Chris- 
tians, with  but  slight  exception,  as  one  of  the  holy 
sacraments.  Only  those  who  decline  to  use  any 
outward  ordinance  call  in  question  the  necessity 
of  attendance  on  this  sacred  institution.  The 
article  on  this  subject  in  the  Discipline  of  the 
Methodist  Churches  of  America  reads  as  follows  ; 

"  The  Supper  of  the  Lord  is  not  only  a  sign  of 
the  love  that  Christians  ought  to  have  among  them- 
selves one  to  another,  but  rather  is  a  sacrament  of 
our  redemption  by  Christ's  death  :  insomuch  that 
to  such  as  rightly,  worthily,  and  with  faith  receive 
the  same,  the  bread  which  we  break  is  a  partak- 
ing of  the  body  of  Christ :  and,  likewise,  the  cup 
of  blessing  is  a  partaking  of  the  blood  of  Christ. 
Transubstantiation,  or  the  change  of  the  substance 
of  bread  and  wine  in  the  Supper  of  our  Lord,  can- 
not be  proved  by  holy  writ,  but  is  repugnant  to  the 
plain  words  of  Scripture,  overthroweth  the  nature 
of  a  sacrament,  and  hath  given  occasion  to  many 
superstitions.  The  body  of  Christ  is  given,  taken, 
and  eaten  in  the  Supper  only  after  a  heavenly  and 
spiritual  manner.  And  the  means  whereby  the 
body  of  Christ  is  received  and  eaten  in  the  Supper 
is  faith.      The   sacrament  of  the   Lord's   Supper 


was  not  by  Christ's  ordinance  reserved,  carried 
about,  lifted  up,  or  worshiped."  Attendance  on 
the  Lord's  Supper  was  deemed  so  important  by 
Mr.  Wesley,  that  every  minister  on  being  received 
into  Conference  was  asked,  "  Do  you  constantly 
attend  the  sacrament?"  And  this  question  still 
remains  in  the  Discipline  of  the  Wesleyan  and 
Methodist  Episcopal  Churches.  The  article  was 
by  Mr.  Wesley  slightly  modified  from  that  of  the 
Church  of  England,  by  omitting  such  words  and 
phrases  as  might  possibly  be  misunderstood  as  lean- 
ing towards  transubstantiation.  The  Methodist 
Churches  everywhere  invite  all  true  evangelical 
Christians  to  meet  with  them  at  the  Lord's  tal)le, 
whollj-  rejecting  the  idea  of  close  communion,  and 
they  also  reject  every  shade  of  transubstantiation 
orconsubstantiation.  They  regard  the  Lord's  Sup- 
per as  a  most  solemn  ceremony  commemorating  the 
Saviour's  death.  In  its  administration  the  church 
recommends  the  communicants  to  kneel,  but  gives 
choice  of  position  to  such  as  prefer  other  modes. 
In  cities  and  large  towns  this  ordinance  is  usually 
celebrated  monthly,  but  in  country  places  and. on 
large  circuits  it  is  seldom  administered  more  than 
quarterly.  The  General  Conference  has  strongly 
recommended  that  wherever  it  is  practicable  the 
unfermented  juice  of  the  grape  should  be  used  in 
its  celebration.     (See  Sa<;raments.) 

Lore,  Dallas  D.,  D.D.,  late  editor  of  The  North- 
em  Christian  Advocate,  was  born  in  New  Jersey  in 
1815,  and  died  near  Auburn,  N.  Y.,  June  20,  1875. 
He  joined  the  Philadelphia  Conference  of  the  Meth- 
odist Episcopal  Church  in  18.37.  In  184(i  he  was 
nominated  as  a  missionary  to  Africa,  but  circum- 
stances prevented  his  entering  upon  the  work.  lie 
went  as  a  missionar3-  to  Buenos  Ayres  in  1847,  and 
remained  there  seven  years,  during  which  time  he 
successfully  founded  the  Methodist  mission  at  that 
place.  L'pon  his  return  from  Buenos  Ayres,  he 
W.1S  sent  upon  a  tour  of  observation  in  New  Mexico, 
with  a  view  to  the  establishment  of  a  mission  in 
that  Territory.  He  reported  against  undertaking 
the  proposed  mission,  and  his  report  was  accepted 
by  the  Missionary  Society.  He  was  elected  editor 
of  The  Northern  Christian  Advocate  in  18fi4,  and  re- 
elected in  1868  and  1872.  He  was  active  and  in- 
fluenti.ll  in  calling  the  New  York  Methodist  State 
Convention,  which  met  at  Syracuse  in  1870,  and 
determined  upon  the  establishment  of  Syracu.se 
University. 

Los  Angeles,  Cal.  (pop.  5728),  the  capital  of  a 
county  and  situated  on  a  river  of  the  same  name. 
From  its  beauty  of  situation  and  excellent  climate 
it  was  called  "'  City  of  the  Angels."  Methodist 
services  were  introduced  in  1853.  and  the  name  first 
appears  in  the  minutes  for  1858,  connected  with  San 
Bernardino,  .and  was  in  the  California  Conference. 
In  1S59  it  reported  16  members,  and  a  church  prop- 


LOS  ANGELES 


547 


LOUISIANA 


erty  worth  $750.  From  that  time  it  had  no  regular 
appointment  until  1870,  when  A.  P.  Ilandon  was 
placed  in  charge.  The  membership  wa«  increased 
to  40,  and  a  church  was  built  costing  about  $3000. 
A  new  church  was  erected  in  1875,  costing  §15,000. 
The  M.  £.  Churcli  South  also  organized  a  con- 
gregation in  1872.  An  African  M.  E.  Church  was 
organized  in  1870,  and  German  services  were  intro- 
duced in  1873.     The  following  are  the  statistics: 

Churches.  Members.  S.  S.  Scholars.  Ch.  Property. 

M.E.  Church 274  it*!  fl'.i,ij(« 

German  M.  E.  Chunh 42  6iJ  

M.  E.  Church  Siuth 75  9,000 

.African  M.  E.  Church 1,500 

Los  Angeles  Conference,  M.  E.  Church  South, 

was  organized  by  tlie  (ieneral  Conference  in  1870, 
and  held  its  first  .session  at  San  Bernardino,  Gal., 
Oct.  26,  1870,  Bishop  Wightman  presiding.  It  re- 
ported 11  traveling  and  10  local  preachers,  475 
members,  3  Sunday-schools,  and  120  Sunday-school 
scholars.  The  General  Conference  of  1874  fixed  its 
boundaries  .so  as  to  "  include  all  the  territory  in  the 
State  of  California  and  adjoining  regions,  between 
the  Pacific  Ocean  and  the  Rocky  Mountains,  lying 
south  of  the  following  line  (and  not  included  in 
other  Conferences),  viz. :  Beginning  at  a  point  on  the 
shore  of  the  Pacific  Ocean,  on  the  line  between  .San 
Luis  Obispo  and  Monterey  Counties ;  continuing 
thence  on  the  line  between  Kerne  and  Tulare  Coun- 
ties :  thence  north  to  the  parallel  of  36°  north  lati- 
tude ;  and  thence  eastward  on  that  line."  The  latest 
report  (1875)  is  21  traveling  and  17  local  preachers, 
1875  members,  12  Sunday-schools,  and  521  Sunday- 
school  scholars. 

Louisiana  (pop.  726,915). — As  early  as  1682 
La  Salle  descended  the  Mississippi  River,  took 
possession  of  the  territory  around  its  mouth,  and 
named  it  Louisiana  in  honor  of  the  king  of  France. 
It  remained  under  the  government  of  France  until 
1762,  when  it  was  secretly  ceded  to  .Spain,  which 
thus  received  all  the  territory  belonging  to  France 
west  of  the  Mississippi  River,  and  also  the  islands 
on  which  New  Orleans  is  built.  In  1763  the  re- 
maining territory  lying  east  of  the  Mississippi  was 
ceded  to  Great  Britain.  In  1800  Louisiana  was  re- 
ceded to  France,  and  in  1803  was  bought  by  the 
United  States  for  the  sum  of  $15,(Xk:),0(X(.  It  be- 
came a  Territory  in  1804,  and  was  admitted  as  a 
State  in  the  Union  in  1812. 

Methodist  preaching  was  introduced  into  Lou- 
isiana Ijy  Rev.  E.  W.  Bowman,  who  was  sent  by 
Bishop  Asbury,  in  1805.  to  visit  and  preach  in  the 
English  settlements.  IIo  penetrated  as  far  south 
as  the  city  of  New  Orleans,  and  wrote.  "  When  I 
reached  the  city  I  was  much  disappointed  in  find- 
ing but  few  American  people  there,  and  the  major- 
ity of  them  may  truly  be  called  the  beasts  of  men. 
On  Sunday,  when  I  came  to  the  capitol.  I  found 
the  doors  all  locked  and  the  house  inaccessible.     I 


found  a  few  drunken  sailors  and  Frenchmen  about 
the  walks  of  the  house,  and  I  preached  to  them  in 
the  open  air.''  From  the  city  he  traveled  up  the 
river,  crossing  to  the  west  side,  and  by  the  aid  of 
canoes  crossed  diflFerent  lakes,  and  on  horseback 
waded  through  swamps,  until  he  reached  the  Ope- 
lousas  region.  Of  this  he  says,  "I  wa.s  surprised 
to  see  race-paths  at  the  church-door.  Here  I  found 
a  few  Americans,  who  were  swearing  at  almost 
every  breath,  and  when  I  reproved  them  they  told 
me  the  priest  swore  as  hard  as  they  did,  and  they 
said  he  would  play  cards  and  dance  with  them 
every  evening  after  mass."  After  visiting  several 
other  American  settlements  he  writes,  '•  They  know 
little  more  about  the  need  of  salvation  than  the 
untaught  Indians.  Some  of  them,  after  I  had 
preached  to  them,  asked  me  what  I  meant  by  the 
fall  of  man,  and  when  it  was  that  he  fell."  Thus 
he  traveled  during  the  year, — swimming  creeks, 
wading  streams,  and,  as  he  says,  "  wet  from  my 
head  to  my  feet,  and  some  days  from  morning  until 
night  I  am  dripping  with  water."  Lorenzo  Dow 
had  in  his  eccentric  wanderings  visited  this  region, 
and  for  some  time  co-operated  with  the  pioneers. 
Among  the  men  who  penetrated  that  country  were 
Thomas  Laslee,  Jacob  Young,  Rich.ard  Browning, 
John  Travis,  and  James  Axley.  Axley's  path  was 
the  Catahouchee  and  Wichita  circuits,  where  he 
labored  amidst  fierce  persecution.  He  went  into 
the  forest,  cut  down  pine-trees,  hewed  them  with 
his  own  hands,  borrowed  a  yoke  of  oxen,  hauled 
them  together,  and  with  the  assistance  of  the  neigh- 
bors raised  a  house,  which  he  covered  with  shingles 
with  his  own  hands,  built  his  own  pulpit,  cut  out 
the  doors  and  windows,  and  made  seats.  An- 
nouncing an  appointment  he  preached  several 
I  times,  and  formed  a  society  of  18  members.  The 
church  was  named  Axley  chapel.  He  thus  built 
the  first  Methodist  church  in  Louisiana.  In  1814 
the  Louisiana  district  of  the  Tennessee  Conference 
reported  173  members.  Owing  to  the  large  French 
and  Spanish  population  the  growth  of  Methodism 
has  not  been  as  great  in  Louisiana  as  it  has  been 
in  many  of  the  Southern  and  Western  States,  but 
within  a  few  years  the  growth  has  been  more  rapid. 
There  are  now  embraced  in  the  .State  the  Louisiana 
Conference  of  the  M.  E.  Church  South,  with  part 
of  the  Mississippi  Conference,  the  Louisiana  Con- 
ference M.  E.  Church,  Louisiana  Conference  Afri- 
can M.  E.  Church,  and  also  the  Conferences  of  the 
A.  M.  E.  Zion  Church  and  of  the  Colored  Church 
of  America.  The  M.  E.  Church  South  has  for  many 
years  published  a  weekly  paper,  has  a  book  de- 
pository in  New  Orleans,  and  has  several  literary 
institutions  in  the  State.  The  M.  E.  Church  has 
more  recently  started  The  Sonthwesiem  Adroi-ate, 
j  and  has  established  an  institute  for  educating 
I  colored  young  men  in  New  Orleans ;  it  has  also 


LOUISIANA 


548 


LOUISVILLE 


iin  vrjihan  asylum  at  La  Teche.  Tlic  (leiu)mina- 
tional  statistics,  as  rpported  in  the  United  States 
census  for  1870,  are  as  follows: 

Or^^anizatioas.  Editices.  Sittinga.  Property. 

All  ilenominations 0:18  589  213,955  $4,048,625 

Baptist -I'n  208  66,140  a4fi,50ll 

ContTPgationnl 0  9  4,G50  50,211" 

Kpiscoiml 36  32  17,100  160,800 

Lutheran 3  3  1.050  28,000 

I'rcsbytorian 37  34  14,100  18.5,450 

Roman  Catholic 103  102  62,.525  2,830,800 

Methodist 213  202  32,990  851,775 

Louisiana,  Mo.  (pop.  3fi39),  is  situated  in  Pike 
County,  on  tlic  Mississippi  River,  and  on  the 
Louisiana  an<l  Missouri  Railroad.  It  first  ap- 
pears on  the  annals  of  Methodism  in  184S,  in  con- 
nection with  tlie  Missouri  Conference  of  the  M.  E. 
Church  South,  with  L  Ebbert  as  pastor.  It  was 
then  a  large  circuit,  embracing,  in  1849,  487  mem- 
bers. The  M.  E.  Church  has  a  good  congregation 
in  the  town.  It  is  in  the  Missouri  Conference, 
and  the  M.  E.  Church  has  132  members,  1.30  Sun- 
day-school scholars,  and  i?85U0  church  property. 
Tlie  M.  E.  Church  South  has  136  members. 

Louisiana  Conference,  African  M.  £,  Church, 
includes  the  State  of  Louisiana,  B.alize  and  Hon- 
duras, Central  America,  and  so  much  of  Arkansas 
as  includes  the  church  connected  with  the  Moore- 
head  mission.  At  its  session  in  1876  it  stationed 
38  preachers,  and  reported  107  local  preachers, 
3187  members,  39  churches,  valued  at  $54,300,  5 
parsonages,  valued  at  $1700. 

Louisiana  Conference,  M.  E.  Church,  was 
separated  by  the  General  Conference  of  1868  from 
the  Mississippi  Conference,  and  was  organized  by 
Bishop  Simpson  at  New  Orleans,  Jan.  13,  1869. 
Its  boundaries  "include  the  State  of  Louisiana." 
The  large  majority  of  the  membership  is  among 
the  colored  people,  and  owing  to  the  unsettled  state 
of  the  country,  the  work  has  been  greatly  retarded 
by  the  e.Kcitement  and  di.sorders  which  have  pre- 
vailed. There  is  a  good  white  congreg.ation  in 
Ames  church.  New  Orleans,  which  is  accomplish- 
ing much  good.  There  is  also  a  small  book  de- 
pository in  that  city.  The  reports  of  1876  show 
75  traveling  and  224  local  preachers,  11,287  mem- 
bers, 6703  Sunday-school  scholars,  97  churches, 
valued  at  §249, 900,  and  12  jiarsonages,  valued  at 
$3250. 

Louisiana  Conference,  M,  E.  Church  South, 
was  organized  in  1846,  and  reported,  in  1847,  53 
traveling  and  57  local  preachers,  4715  white  and 
3329  colored  members.  The  General  Conference 
of  1874  defined  the  boundaries  .so  as  to  "  embrace 
that  portion  of  the  State  not  included  in  the  Mis- 
sissippi Conference."  The  reports  of  1875  show 
80  traveling  and  75  local  preachers,  13,310  white 
and  127  colored  members,  and  4896  Sunday-school 
scholars. 

Louisville,  Ky.  (pop.  100,753),  is  the  chief  city 
of  the   State,  and  is  eligibly  located  for  a  large 


trade,  being  situated  just  above  the  Falls  of  the 
Ohio.  Occasionally  services  were  held  prior  to 
1816,  in  which  year  the  Ohio  Conference  met  in 
what  was  then  the  young  city.  The  following  year 
the  first  permanent  society  was  organized.  It  ap- 
pears in  the  minutes  of  1818,  with  Henry  B.  Bas- 
com  as  pastor,  who  reported,  in  the  following  year, 
117  members.  The  growth  of  the  church  was 
regular  and  constant  from  that  time  until  1844. 
In  1845  the  Convention  which  formed  the  Meth- 
odist Episcopal  Church  South  met  in  this  city,  and 
the  churches  and  meniliers  adhered  to  it.  An  en- 
graving of  their  beautiful  Broadway  M.  E.  church 
is  annexed.  A  few  of  the  members,  however,  de- 
sired to  maintain  their  connection  with  the  M.  E. 
Church,  which  subsequently  organized  a  congrega- 
tion, and  which,  especially  since  the  war,  has  had  a 
fiiir  growth.  The  German  churches,  estalilished  be- 
fore that  time,  remained  in  connection  with  the  Ohio 
Conference,  and  are  now  connected  with  the  Central 
German  Conference  of.the  M.  E.  Church.  Two  col- 
ored churches  have  also  been  established,  and  a 
small  mission.  There  are  also  colored  churches  be- 
longing to  the  African  M.  E.  Church,  the  African 
M.  E.  Zion  Church,  and  the  Colored  Church  of 
America.  The  following  are  the  statistics,  accord- 
ing to  the  latest  reports  : 

Date.  Cburchea.  Members.     S.  S.  Scholars.    Ch.  Property. 

M.  E.  Chdrch. 

1865     Trinity 164  45  $35,000 

1870    Wesley  Chapel 43  140  3,000 

Clav    Stre.-t    (German),  268  250  7,600 

Madison  Street      "  193  130  14,000 

Breckenridge         "  35  40  3,800 

1832    Jackson    St.   (Colored),  221  550  2,000 

1870    Breckenridge  St.   "  124  100  3,000 

Lloyd  Street           "  20  36  1,000 

M.  E.  Chvrch  South. 

Broadway 447  265  48,000 

1816    Walnut  Street 482  300  36,000 

1841     Chestnut  Street 390  250  45,000 

Shelby  Street 345  329  8,000 

1869    JelTerBon  Street 385  160  12,000 

1845     Asbury  Chapel 100  70  2,000 

Portland 46  70  6,000 

Shippiogiwrt 15  40  1,000 

African  M.  E.  Chuboh. 

1845    Quinn  Chapel 300  150  20,000 

1850     Asbury  Chapel 294  190  20,000 

Afkican  M.  E.  Zion  Church. 

1863    Fifteenth  Street 450  200  7,000 

1868    Curry  Chapel 360  75  4,000 

1874    Washington  Chapel 70  04  2,000 

Louisville  Conference,  M.  E,  Church  South, 

was  organized  by  the  General  Conference  of  1846. 
and  held  its  first  session  in  Octolier  of  that  year. 
It  reported  62  preachers,  15,129  white  and  3081 
colored  members.  The  General  Conference  of  1874 
defined  the  boundaries  so  as  to  "  embrace  all  that 
part  of  the  State  of  Kentucky  not  included  in  the 
Memphis,  Kentucky,  and  West  Virginia  Confer- 
ences, and  Jefi'ersonville  and  New  Albany,  in  In- 
diana." The  latest  report  (1876)  shows  30,164 
white  and  30  colored  members,  9882  Sunday-school 


BROADHAV    METHODIST    El'lSCOPAL   CHURCH    SOLTH,    LOUISVILLE,    KY. 


Erected  1866-7  at  a  cost  of  $85,000:  locateJ  on  Broadway  near  Floyd  Street.  The  audience  room  has  a 
seating  capacity  of  700,  and  the  Sunday-school  rooms  will  accommodate  -100  children.  The  membership  formerly 
composed  the  Brook  Street  ohuroh,  which  was  founded  about  1826.     The  church,  as  "  Broadway,"  has  only  had  four 

pastors. 


LOUNfiRURY 


550 


LOWRIE 


scholars,  297  churches,  valued  at  $613,860,  and  38 
parsonajjcN,  vaUnvl  at  S49,650. 

Lounsbury,  Edward,  of  the  Methodist  Epis- 
cijfpal  Church  in  Canada,  was  born  in  1825  ;  entered 
the  itinerant  ministry  in  1848,  and  joined  the  Con- 
ference in  1849.  He  has  served  several  years  as  a 
presiding  elder.  lie  represented  his  church,  in 
connection  with  Bishop  Carman,  as  a  fraternal 
delegate  to  the  General  Conference  of  the  Metho- 
dist Episcopal  Church  in  1876. 

Love-Feasts. — In  the  early  Christian  church 
its  members  frequently  met  to  partake  of  a  social 
meal,  and  these  feasts  were  termed  agaptv,  or  feasts 
of  love.  Tertullian  says,  "  The  nature  of  our  icena 
may  be  gathered  from  its  name.  It  is  a  Greek 
terra  for  love.  However  much  it  may  cost  us,  it  is 
real  gain  to  incur  such  expenses  in  the  cause  of 
piety,  for  we  aid  the  poor  in  this  refreshment.  We 
do  not  sit  down  to  eat  until  we  have  first  tasted  of 
prayer  to  God  ;  we  eat  to  satisfy  our  hunger ;  we 
drink  no  more  than  befits  the  temperate  ;  we  feast 
as  those  who  recollect  that  they  are  to  spend  the 
night  in  devotion  ;  we  converse  as  those  who  know 
that  the  Lord  is  a  near  witness.  After  water  for 
washing  hands  and  mouths  has  been  brought  in, 
every  one  is  required  to  sing  something  to  the 
praise  of  God,  either  from  the  Scriptures  or  from 
his  own  thoughts.  By  this  means,  if  any  one  has 
indulged  in  excess  he  is  detected.  The  feast  is 
closed  with  pr.iyer.  Contributions  for  the  poor 
were  frequently  made  on  such  occasions." 

They  were  revived  by  the  Moravians  and  made 
more  strictly  religious.  As  early  as  1737  Mr. 
Wesley  joined  with  the  Germans  in  one  of  their 
love-feasts.  lie  says,  "  It  was  begun  .and  ended 
with  thanksgiving  and  pr.iyer,  and  celebrated  in 
so  solemn  a  manner  that  the  Christians  of  the 
apostolic  age  would  have  allowed  it  to  be  worthy 
of  the  churches  of  the  earliest  days."  He  intro- 
duced the.se  meetings  into  the  economy  of  Meth- 
odism, making  them  more  simple,  however,  and 
more  thoroughly  religious.  In  them  the  members 
of  the  church  assemble,  and  after  singing  and 
prayer,  bread  and  water  are  passed  around,  of 
which  each  member  is  expected  to  partake,  as  an 
indication  of  fraternal  love  and  of  devotion  to  the 
cause  of  the  Redeemer.  This  ended,  one  and 
another  rise  up  and  testify  of  the  goodness  of  God. 
Timid  ones  are  encouraged,  weak  ones  are  strength- 
ened, and  many  fresh  resolutions  are  formed  to 
strive  for  a  higher  and  more  useful  life.  Usually 
a  collection  is  taken  for  the  benefit  of  the  poor. 

Among  the  Wesleyans  in  England  these  love- 
feasts  generally  take  place  after  the  quarterly  vis- 
itations of  the  classes.  In  these  visitations  the 
ministers  have  personally  seen  and  inquired  into 
the  spiritual  condition  of  the  members,  and  have 
given  to  those  deserving  of  membership  a  ticket 


with  a  text  of  Scripture  printed  on  it,  which  is  a 
token  of  recognition  admitting  the  holder  to  the 
love-feasts  and  social  services  of  the  church.  Xo 
love-feast  is  permitted  to  be  held  without  the  con- 
sent of  the  superintendent  of  the  circuit,  and  no 
person  except  a  member  is  allowed  to  attend  more 
than  once,  and  then  only  with  a  note  from  the  min- 
ister. In  the  Methalist  Churches  in  America  in 
early  times  the  love-feasts  were  strictly  held.  The 
bread  was  divided  into  small  squares,  so  it  could  be 
more  conveniently  passed  around  and  received. 
They  were  usually  connected  with  quarterly-meet- 
ing services,  and  conducted  by  the  presiding  elder 
when  present.  With  the  growth  of  the  church 
the.se  love-feasts  are  no  longer  held  as  privately  as 
formerly.  Tickets  are  now  seldom  used,  and  Chris- 
tian experience  is  given  in  the  public  congregation ; 
though  in  some  parts  of  the  country  they  are  still 
continued  with  closed  doors,  and  are  thus  more 
favorable  for  the  timid  and  the  hesitating. 

Love-Feast  Tickets. — At  the  rise  of  Methodism 
the  preaclier  gave  to  every  member  every  three 
months  a  ticket  signifying  the  approval  of  religious 
experience  and  life.  These  tickets  varied  from  time 
to  time.  In  their  earliest  form  there  was  some  pic- 
ture or  symbolical  representation,  but  subsequently 
a  single  text  of  Scripture  or  a  verse  of  a  hymn  was 
plainly  printed,  and  in  all  cases  the  name  of  the 
person  receiving  was  written  upon  it  by  the  pastor. 
When  love-feasts  were  kept  with  closed  doors  these 
tickets  were  essential  for  admission.  In  recent 
years  they  are  seldom  used.  On  the  opposite  page 
may  be  seen  specimens  of  tickets  used  at  different 
periods. 

Lowell,  Mass.  fpop.  40,928),  is  one  of  the  most 
important  manufacturing  cities  in  New  England. 
It  first  appears  in  the  minutes  of  the  M.  E.  Church 
in  1827,  with  Iliram  Waldron  as  pastor,  who  re- 
ported a  membership  of  130,  From  1830  to  1840 
it  had  a  very  rapid  increase,  the  membership 
amounting  to  1362.  The  Wesleyan  secession  in 
1842-43,  under  Rev.  Orange  Scott,  reduced  the 
membership  so  that  in  1850  there  were  but  770 
reported  ;  since  that  time  there  has  been  a  fair  in- 
crease. The  statistics  reported  in  the  New  Eng- 
land Conference  of  1876  are  as  follows: 

Chnrches.  Members.  S.  S.  Scholftrs.  Cb.  Property. 

St.  Paurs 402  423  840,000 

Warthen ?99  392  .•!2.000 

Central  Street. 45.')  349  40,000 

Islands 20  45  7,000 

Lowrie,  Adam  Hittley,  AM.,  was  bom  in 
Berwickshire,  Scotland,  Oct.  29,  1836.  While  yet 
a  child  his  parents  removed  to  Cleveland,  0.,  where 
Adam  graduated  in  the  High  .School,  in  18.54.  He 
entered  Michigan  Union  College  soon  after,  and 
four  years  8ub.sequently,  by  study  in  this  institu- 
tion and  in  Michigan  University,  graduated  in  the 
former  in  1858.     From  18.58  until  1860,  Mr.  Lowrie 


LOWRY 


552 


LOYALTY 


wae  principal  of  the  Third  Ward  Public  School, 
Cleveland,  0.,  and  from  I8l)()  until  l.Sfi3  was  Super- 
intendent of  Public  Schools  in  Bcllefontaine,  O. 
In  I8t)4-i)5  he  occupied  a  similar  position  in  Ma- 
rion. 0.  In  ISGS  he  was  called  to  the  chair  of 
Mutheniatics  in  Adrian  College,  Mich.,  and  in  l.S(J7 
was  elected  Professor  of  History  and  Knglish  Liter- 
ature, which  position  he  now  occupies.  He  was 
acting  president  of  Adrian  College  in  1872-73. 
Mr.  Lowrie  is  a  lay  preacher  in  the  Methodist  Prot- 
estant Church. 

Lowry,  Asbury,  D.D.,  formerly  editor  c,f  The 
Chii.itiiin  St'iinlaril,  is  a  member  of  tlie  Cincinnati 
Conference.  He  has  filled  a  number  of  the  most 
prominent  appointments,  and  has  served  as  presid- 
ing elder.  He  was  at  one  time  agent  for  the  Cen- 
tenary Fund.  When  the  National  Association  for 
the  Promotion  of  Holiness  started  The  Christian 
Staitdiinl  he  was  selected  as  its  editor,  and  served 
in  that  capacity  for  some  time  ;  subsequently  he  re- 
signed the  office,  and  has  been  (1877)  traveling 
extensively  in  Europe.  Ho  was  a  member  of  the 
General  Conferences  of  1868  and  187fi. 

Loyalty  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church. 

— In  anotlier  article  may  lie  I'dUiid  the  relation  of 
.John  Wesley,  Asbury,  and  the  early  Methodist 
ministry  and  membership  to  the  cause  of  the  Amer- 
ican Revolution.  (See  American  Colonies  and 
Methodism.)  How  much  good  those  early  pioneers 
did  in  sustaining  the  moral  and  religious  character 
of  the  nation  amid  the  desolations  and  degradations 
of  war  can  never  be  fully  estimated.  While  others 
were  engaged  in  laying  deep  and  broad  the  founda- 
tion for  our  civil  history,  they  were  also  engaged  as 
ardently  in  laying  as  deep  and  broad  the  foundation 
for  its  moral  and  religious  cultui-e.  Shortly  after 
Washington  had  been  elected  President,  Bishops 
Coke  and  Asbury,  in  1789,  with  the  advice  and 
concurrence  of  the  New  York  Conference,  presented 
to  him  an  expression  of  their  sentiments,  and  also 
those  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church.  In  this 
address  they  say,  "  We,  the  bishops  of  the  Meth- 
odist Episcopal  Church,  humbly  beg  leave  in  the 
name  of  our  society,  collectively,  in  these  United 
.States,  to  express  to  you  the  warm  feelings  of  our 
hearts,  and  our  sincere  congratulations  on  your 
appointment  to  the  Presidentship  of  these  States. 
We  are  conscious,  from  the  signal  proofs  you  have 
already  given,  that  you  are  a  friend  of  mankind ; 
.and  under  this  established  idea  place  as  full  a  con- 
fidence in  your  wisdom  and  integrity  for  the  pres- 
ervation of  those  civil  and  religious  liberties  which 
have  been  transmitted  to  us  by  the  providence  of 
God,  and  the  glorious  Revolution,  as  we  believe 
ought  to  be  reposed  in  man."  In  reply,  Washington 
said,  "  I  return  to  you  individually,  and  through  you 
to  your  society,  collectively,  in  the  Uniteil  States, 
my  thanks  for  the  demonstration  of  affection,  and 


the  expressions  of  joy  offered  in  behalf  of  my  late 
appointment.  .  .  .  It  always  affords  me  satisfaction 
when  1  find  a  concurrence  in  sentiment  and  prac- 
tice between  all  conscientious  men  in  acknowledg- 
ments of  homage  to  the  great  Governor  of  the  uni- 
verse, and  in  professions  of  sup]i  'rt  to  a  just  civil 
government.  ...  I  must  assure  yuu  in  particular 
that  I  take  in  the  kindest  part  the  promise  yon 
make  of  presenting  your  prayers  at  the  throne  of 
grace  for  me;  and  1  likewi.se  implore  the  divine 
benedictions  on  yourselves  and  your  religious  com- 
munity." Asbury  and  Coke  were  the  personal 
friends  of  Washington.  The  .Methodist  Church  and 
the  Republic  of  the  Cnitcd  .'States  commenced  their 
existence  almost  together.  They  have  livcu  and 
grown  up  side  by  side.  As  early  as  1784,  John 
Wesley  prepared,  among  other  matters  for  the 
American  Methodists,  a  prayer,  which  was  ap- 
proved by  the  Conference,  for  "  The  su]irenie  rulers 
of  the  United  States."  This  was  one  year  after  the 
treaty  of  peace  was  signed,  and  four  years  before 
the  ratification  of  the  Constitution  of  the  United 
States,  and  nearly  five  years  before  Washington 
was  inaugurated  President.  At  that  Conference,  in 
1784,  was  adopted  an  article  of  religion  entitled 
"  Of  the  Rulers  of  the  United  States  of  America," 
in  which  it  was  said  that  '•  the  said  States  ought 
not  to  be  subject  to  any  foreign  jurisdiction,"  and 
that  "  the  Congress,  the  General  Assemblies,  the 
governors,  and  the  councils  of  state,  as  the  delegates 
of  the  people,  are  the  rulers  of  the  United  States  of 
America."  This  is  supposed  to  have  been  the  first 
ecclesiastical  recognition  of  the  new  republic.  In 
1804  a  verbal  change  was  made  in  this  article  of 
the  church,  by  which  "the  Constitution  of  the 
United  States"  was  substituted  for  "  the  Act  of  Con- 
federation," and  it  was  declared  that  the  United 
States  was  "a  sovereign  and  independent  nation." 
At  the  General  Conference  of  1820  a  note  w.as  ai>- 
pended  to  this  article,  intended  to  apply  to  all  civil 
governments  under  which  Metliodism  might  be  es- 
tablished, and  it  declares,  "  As  far  as  it  respects  civil 
affairs,  we  believe  it  to  be  the  duty  of  Christians, 
and  especially  of  Christian  ministers,  to  be  subject 
to  the  supreme  authority  nf  the  country  where  they 
may  reside,  and  to  use  all  laudable  means  to  enjoin 
obedience  to  the  powers  that  be;  and  therefore  it  is 
expected  that  all  our  preachers  and  people  who  may 
be  under  the  British  or  any  other  government  will 
behave  themselves  as  peaceable  and  orderly  sub- 
jects." In  1796,  Bishops  Coke  and  Asbury  say, 
'•We  are  debtors  to  the  constitution  under  which 
we  live  (especially  in  the  United  States)  for  all  the 
blessings  of  law  and  liberty  which  we  enjoy,  and 
without  government  to  support  that  constitution  all 
would  be  anarchy  and  confusion.  It  is  therefore 
our  duty  to  support  it  by  liearing  with  our  fellow- 
citizens  an  equal  proportion  of  its  expenses  ;  and  it 


LUC KEY 


553 


LUNT 


is  as  great  a  crime  to  rob  our  country  as  to  rob  a 
private  individual." 

At  the  outbreak  of  the  recent  Civil  War,  in  1861, 
the  New  York  Conference  of  the  Methodist  Epis- 
copal Church  was  in  session,  and  it  telegraphed  to 
the  general  government  its  pledge  of  loyal  support 
to  sustain  the  government  of  the  United  States. 
This  was  the  first  ecclesiastical  announcement 
which  the  government  had  received  from  any 
church  respecting  its  fidelity  and  support  in  that 
most  trying  hour.  By  a  happy  coincidence  this 
same  Conference  was  the  first  to  telegraph  con- 
gratulations to  the  government  at  the  overthrow  of 
the  Rebellion  by  the  surrender  of  Lee.  Thus  was 
the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  the  first  to  recog- 
nize the  new  republic  Ijy  official  authority,  the 
first  to  promise  it  prayers  and  fidelity,  the  first  to 
pledge  assistance  to  suppress  the  Rebellion,  the 
first  to  telegraph  to  the  government  its  rejoicing 
at  the  triumphs  of  civil  and  religious  liberty. 
During  that  fearful  struggle  between  the  North 
and  the  South,  its  entire  denominational  press  was 
devoted  to  the  loyal  support  of  the  government ; 
and  it  has  been  estimated  that  it  gave  from  its  own 
communion  and  congregations  to  fill  up  the  ranks 
of  the  soldiery  not  less  than  300,000  men.  Pres- 
ident Lincoln's  recognition  of  the  great  support 
which  he  had  received  from  this  church  during 
those  days  of  darkness  and  of  death  has  been 
widely  circulated.  He  declared  that  it  was  "  no 
fault  in  otiiors  that  the  Methodist  Church  sent 
more  soldiers  to  the  field,  more  nurses  to  the  hos- 
pitals, and  more  prayers  to  heaven  than  any." 
And  among  all  the  churches  of  the  land  which 
rendered  him  support  in  such  an  hour,  he  desig- 
nates the  >reth«list  Episcopal  as  "the  mo.st  im- 
portant of  all."  In  1860,  at  the  Evangelical  Al- 
liance at  (jeneva.  Dr.  Baird,  the  representative  of 
the  American  churches,  declared,  "  We  recognize 
in  the  Methodist  economy,  as  well  as  in  the  zeal, 
the  devoted  piety,  and  the  efficiency  of  its  minis- 
try, one  of  the  most  powerful  elements  in  the  re- 
ligious prosperity  of  the  United  States,  as  well  as 
one  of  the  firmest  pillars  (if  their  civil  and  political 
institutions." 

Lackey,  Samuel,  D.D.,  wa.s  bom  in  Rensselaer- 
ville,  N.  Y.,  April  4,  IT'Jl,  and  entered  the  travel- 
ing ministry  of  the  M.  E.  Church  in  1811.  lie 
traveled  extensively  through  Canada,  New  York, 
and  Connecticut.  In  1S32  he  was  elected  principal 
of  the  Genesee  Wesleyan  Seminary,  and  in  1.S36 
he  was  elected  editor  of  The  Christian  Advocate 
and  Journal,  in  New  York.  Shortly  after  retiring 
from  the  editorship  he  returned  to  the  Genesee 
Conference,  where  he  remained  until  his  death,  on 
Oct.  11,  1869.  lie  filled  for  a  number  of  years  the 
office  of  presiding  elder,  and  was  chaplain  for  nine 
years   in    the   Monroe   County  Penitentiary.     lie 


was  appointed,  in  1847,  one  of  the  regents  of  the 
State  University.  In  addition  to  his  editorials,  he 
wrote  a  treatise  on  the  sacrament  of  the  Lord's 
Supper,  a  work  on  the  Trinity,  and  a  small  volume 
of  hymns  and  lessons  for  children.  He  was  a  man 
of  more  than  ordinary  power  of  intellect,  and  was 
thoroughly  acrjuainted  with  the  history  and  econ- 
omy of  the  church. 

Lumry,  Rufas,  was  born  Aug.  7,  1800,  near 
Albany,  X.  Y.,  and  was  converted  in  1823.  Ilis 
zeal  and  devotion  were  early  exhibited  in  holding 
meetings  within  the  bounds  of  the  Oneida  Confer- 
ence. He  removed  to  Illinois  in  ISS.'i,  and  traveled 
extensively,  preaching  to  the  early  settlers,  with  no 
remuneration  except  traveling  expenses.  He  was 
an  ardent  friend  of  the  anti-slavery  movement. 
The  Conference  of  which  he  was  a  memVjer — at  its 
session  in  Chicago  for  1842 — required  him  to  cease 
agitating  the  question  of  slavery,  which  led  to  his 
withdrawal  from  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church. 
He  united  with  the  Wesleyan  Connection  at  Cin- 
cinnati, 0.,  at  the  first  session  of  the  Miami  Con- 
ference. On  the  Ohio  River,  his  righteous  indigna- 
tion was  aroused  by  the  drunkenness  and  gamliling 
and  slave-trading  witnessed.  An  opportunity  to 
preach  was  given  him,  and  he  fearlessly  denounced 
the  trio  of  evils  in  language  which  provoked  an 
outburst  of  wrath  against  himself.  A  boisterous 
fellow  sprang  up,  bowie-knife  in  hand,  and  rushed 
at  him.  lie  stood  unmoved,  and  fearlessly  de- 
nounced their  sins,  until  one  of  the  bravest  of  the 
crowd  demanded  that  he  should  be  heard.  Strangely 
enough,  they  heard  the  conclusion  of  the  matter  in 
giiod  order.  Well  said  Mr.  Owen  Lovejoy  of  him, 
"Lumry  is  a  sharp  thrashing  instrument  having 
teeth,  wherewith  the  Lord  thrasheth  slavery.'' 

His  last  days  were  spent  in  Colorado,  with  his 
oldest  son.  Late  in  the  fall  of  1861,  with  twelve 
others,  he  started  for  the  mountains  with  provi- 
sions for  starving  miners :  was  hemmed  in  by  deep 
snows  before  they  reached  their  destination :  was 
nearly  starved  before  spring:  and  in  company  with 
one  old  man  came  within  four  miles  of  a  mining 
settlement.  Attempting  to  cross  a  cailon  filled 
with  snow-water,  he  was  entangled  in  the  drift- 
wood and  drowneil  before  help  could  be  secured. 
He  had  given  life's  labor  unselfishly  for  the  good 
of  others,  and  then  gave  life  itself  in  an  effort  to 
save  his  fellow-men. 

Lunt,  Orringfton,  Esq.,  of  Chicago,  was  bom 
in  -Maine,  and  removed  tu  Chicago,  where  he  was 
for  many  years  actively  engaged  in  business.  From 
his  youth  he  has  been  a  devoted  member  of  the 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church ;  has  been  an  official 
member  in  Wabash  Avenue  and  Clark  Street 
churches,  and  a  liberal  contributor  to  various  en- 
terprises. He  has  been  a  trustee  in  the  Garrett 
Biblical  Institute  and  the  Northwestern  Universitv 


LYBRAND 


554 


LYONf^ 


from  their  commencement.  A  few  years  since  ho 
traveled  extensively  in  Euroiie. 

Lybrand,  Joseph,  a  minister  in  the  M.  E. 
Church,  was  born  in  Philadelphia,  Oct.  3,  1793, 
and  died  in  Ilarrislmri;,  I'a.,  April  24,  1845.  lie 
was  converted  when  aliont  ten  years  of  age,  and 
received  on  trial  in  tlie  Philadelphia  Conference  in 
1811.  He  tilled  a  numlier  of  important  stations, 
and  was  presiding  elder  on  Philadelphia  district 
from  1824  to  1828.  After  thirty-three  years  of 
active  labor,  he  retired  from  the  work  in  1843.  He 
was  an  eloquent  preacher,  and  one  of  the  most 
efficient  in  the  American  pulpit.  "  His  name  will 
remain  a  sweet  savor  to  thousands  of  our  Israel 
throughout  the  States  of  New  Jersey.  Delaware, 
Maryland,  and  Pennsylvania."  His  last  words 
were,  "  Last  year  I  had  such  a  sweet  and  precious 
communion  with  God,  and  now  I  close  my  eyes  to 
sleep,  hoping  that,  sleeping  or  waking,  my  thoughts 
will  be  of  him  and  with  him." 

Lycett,  Sir  Francis,  a  distinguished  Wesleyan 
layman  of  London,  is  one  of  the  merchant  princes, 
self-raised,  and  a  thorough  Wesleyan.  Few  men 
have  done  more  for  the  extension  of  Methodism. 
Deeply  interested  in  the  spiritual  destitution  of 
the  metropolis  and  its  environs,  lie  gave  £50,000 
towards  the  erection  of  .50  chapels,  each  to  hold 
1000  hearers,  on  condition  that  a  similar  sum  was 
raised  to  meet  it.  This  has  been  done.  He  has 
recently  given  £10,000  towards  the  extension  of 
Methodism  in  country  villages,  on  the  same  terms^ 
and  these  also  have  been  complied  with. 

Lynch,  Thomas  M.,  a  minister  of  the  M.  E. 
Church  South,  was  born  in  Mississippi,  Aug.  1, 
1826,  and  died  in  Coosa  Co.,  Ala.,  April  18,  1867. 
He  was  converted  while  a  student  at  Emory  Col- 
lege, Oxford,  and  was  admitted  into  the  Alabama 
Conference  in  1847.  He  was  a  fine  scholar  and  a 
remarkable  orator,  endowed  with  unusual  conversa- 
tional powers,  and  was  deeply  devoted  to  his  work. 

Lynchburg,  Va.  (pop.  6825),  is  situated  on  the 
south  l)ank  of  the  James  River,  and  is  an  impor- 
tant railroad  centre.  It  was  frequently  visited  by 
Bishop  .\sbury,  who  held  several  sessions  of  Con- 
ference in  this  place.  In  1805  both  he  and  Bishop 
Whatcoat  preached  and  administered  the  sacra- 
ment. It  is  mentioned  in  the  minutes  of  the  M.  E. 
Church  for  1811,  with  John  Weaver  as  pastor,  who 
reported  for  the  circuit  207  members.  At  the 
division  of  the  M.  E.  Church,  in  1845,  the  society 
adhered  to  the  Church  South,  and  since  the  war 
the  M.  E.  Church  has  organized  only  a  society  of 
colored  members.  The  following  are  the  latest 
statistics : 

Churohefl.  Members.  S.  S.  Scholars.  Ch.  Property. 

M.E,  Church  (colored) 617  443  ?27,000 

M.E.  Church  South,  Centenary...    402  

Court  Street..  :)88  

"  "       city  Mission  108  


Lynn,  Mass,  (pop.  28,233),  is  nine  miles  from 
Boston,  !ind  is  noted  for  its  large  manufactories  of 
shoes.  Jesse  Lee  preached  the  first  Methodist 
sermon  in  Lynn,  Dec.  15,  1790.  The  first  M.  E. 
church  was  built  in  June,  1791,  in  twelve  days  from 
its  commencement.  It  was  34  liy  44  feet,  with  plain 
sides,  and  with  neither  laths  nor  plaster.  For  sev- 
eral years  this  was  the  first  regular  Methodist 
society,  and  the  first  Methodist  church  built  in 
Massachusetts.  In  1792,  Bishop  Asbury  held  a 
Conference  in  Lynn,  consisting  of  8  ministers. 
In  1811  the  Union  Street  church  was  built,  and  in 
1812  the  first  rude  meeting-house  was  replaced  by 
the  present  church  on  Common  Street,  which  was 
remodeled  in  1834,  and  enlarged  in  1858.  In  1803 
the  first  parsonage  was  built,  which,  on  the  division 
of  church  property,  was  sold.  Others  have  since 
been  erected.  Out  of  the  first  church  in  Lynn 
have  grown  Union  Street,  Saugus,  South  Street, 
the  church  in  Danvers,  Maplo  Street,  Boston  Street, 
and  the  churches  in  Swampscott,  and  in  Nahant, 
and  last  of  all  Trinity  church,  in  Lynn.  It  claims 
the  honor  of  having  organized  the  first  Methodist 
missionary  society  in  the  United  States,  Feb.  21, 
1819,  and  having  sent  out  and  maintained  the  first 
regularly  appointed  missionary  of  the  church. 
Methodism  has  had  a  regular  growth,  and  been 
eminently  successful.  The  following  are  the  sta- 
tistics for  1876  : 

Date.  Churches.  Members.    S.  S.  Scholars.    Ch.  Property. 

1701    Common  Street S04  086  S3.'.,lKH) 

1852     lioston  Street 29.5  307  24,00(1 

1850     Maplo  Street 205  208  27,000 

St.  Paul'B 311  221  34,000 

18H0    South  Street 235  172  20,000 

Trinity 106  160  20,000 

African  M.  E.  Church  143  65  2,IK10 

Lyon,  John  C,  a  German  minister  in  the  M.  E. 
Church,  was  born  in  Wurteraberg,  Germany,  Feb. 
11,  1802.  In  1817  he  removed  to  America,  and  in 
1826  united  with  the  Methodist  Church,  lie  joined 
the  Baltimore  Conference  in  l.S2.'<,  and  when  Ger- 
man congregations  were  organized  under  Di-.  Nast 
he  entered  that  department  of  the  work;  was  sta- 
tioned in  New  York,  Philadelphia,  and  Baltimore, 
and  was  presiding  elder  of  the  New  York  German 
district.  He  superannuated  in  1862,  and  died  May 
16,  1868.  "  He  was  a  mighty  man  of  God  in  the 
pulpit,  a  devout  and  holy  man  in  life,  a  pleasant 
companion,  a  kind  husband,  a  good  father,  a  sweet 
singer  in  Zion,  a  useful  laborer,  turning  many  to 
righteou.sness." 

Lyon,  Hon.  William  P.,  is  a  prominent  and  in- 
fluential Methodist,  residing  in  Madison,  AVis.,  and 
is  one  of  the  supreme  judges  of  that  State.  Judge 
Lyon  was  elected  a  lay  delegate  to  represent  the 
General  Conference  of  1872,  but  was  unable  to  at- 
tend. 

Lyons,  Iowa  (pop.  4088),  in  Clinton  County,  on 
the  Mississijjpi  River,  is  an  important  and  rapidly- 


LYONS 


555 


MACFARLANE 


growing  town.  Methodism  was  established  here 
in  1840,  by  H.  B.  Cartwrisht,  who  formed  the  first 
class.  A  church  was  built  in  1856,  and  improved 
in  1867.  In  1873  a  church  was  built  about  five 
miles  west  of  Lyons,  and  connected  with  the  town 
charges,  and  in  1874-75  the  Lyons  society  built  a 
parsonage.  It  is  in  the  Upper  Iowa  Conference, 
and  has  214  members,  145  Sunday-school  scholars, 
and  SI  1,(100  church  property. 

Lyons,  N.  Y.  (pop.  3350),  the  capital  of  Wayne 
County,  is  on  the  New  York  Central  Railroad.  Meth- 
odism was  introduced  into  Lyons  in  1797,  by  John 
Coles,  an  Englishman,  converted  under  the  preach- 
ing of  John  Wesley,  and  who,  having  emigrated  to 


America,  went  to  Lyons  from  Maryland.  Previous 
to  1802  or  1803,  worship  was  held  either  in  private 
houses  or  in  groves.  About  1803  a  small  log  build- 
ing was  converted  into  a  church.  In  1813  the  so- 
ciety erected  a  new  church  on  Broad  Street,  near 
the  old  log  building.  In  1834  was  erected  the  third 
church,  which  stood  until  1850,  when  it  gave  way 
to  the  present  neat  brick  edifice,  which,  in  187.5-76, 
was  repaired  and  improved.  The  first  session  of 
the  Genesee  Conference,  July  20,  1810,  was  held  in 
Lyons.  Methodism  has  grown  with  the  population, 
and  is  now  well  established.  It  is  in  the  Genesee 
Conference,  and  reports  260  members,  403  Sunday- 
school  scholars,  and  $24,000  church  property. 


M. 


Macauley,  Alexander,  president  of  the  Brit- 
ish Wesleyan  Conference,  entered  the  ministry  in 
1840.  From  his  earlier  appointments  in  the  north 
of  England  and  Scotland,  he  was  sent  to  London, 
and  rendered  himself  essentially  useful  in  pioneer 
Home  Mission  work.  He  found  a  district  in  the 
east  of  London  having  a  population  of  at  least 
250,000  without  Wesleyan  ministrations.  He  en- 
tered on  this  new  work  preaching  at  first  to  a  few 
persons  in  his  own  house.  God  blessed  his  labors. 
In  this  very  district  are  now  four  or  five  chapels, 
each  holding  1000  persons.  Places  have  been  estab- 
lished and  consolidated,  and  "the  poor  have  the 
gospel  preached  unto  them."  He  is  now  the  gen- 
eral secretary  of  the  "  Home  Mission  and  Contin- 
gent Fund,"  and  in  1876  was  elected  to  the  chair 
of  the  Conference. 

Macdonald,  G.  B.,  of  the  British  Wesleyan  Con- 
ference, was  the  son  of  the  late  Rev.  James  Mac- 
donald. He  was  converted  in  early  youth,  entered 
the  ministry  in  1825,  and  at  once  gave  promise  of 
the  ability  and  usefulness  which  characterized  his 
labors  for  nearly  forty  years.  He  was  loved  and 
honored  by  all.  A  ministry  of  great  eloquence, 
and  successful  in  the  conversion  of  many  souls, 
was  suddenly  brought  to  a  close  in  1863  by  illness, 
from  which  he  never  recovered.  He  died  in  great 
peace  in  1868,  aged  sixty-fnur. 

Macdonald,  John,  Esq.,  of  Toronto,  Ontario, 
is  one  of  the  most  pniiiiincnt  members  of  the  Meth- 
odist Church  of  Canada.  He  was  born  in  Perth, 
Scotland,  in  1825.  His  father  being  in  the  army, 
young  Macdonald  spent  two  years  with  him  in  Bar- 
badoes  and  two  ye.ars  in  Dominica.  He  received 
a  classical  education  at  Upper  Canada  College,  in 


Toronto  ;  was  converted  and  joined  the  Wesleyan 
Methodist  Church  in  1842.  From  1847  to  1849  he 
spent  in  the  ministry,  commencing  with  a  mission 
among  the  Indians  in  Canada.  His  health  failing, 
he  was  appointed  to  Jamaica,  in  the  West  Indies. 
Retiring  from  the  ministry,  he  commenced  com- 
mercial life  in  Toronto  in  1849,  where  he  has  re- 
mained until  the  present  time  (1877).  His  busi- 
ness house  is  in  Toronto,  but  his  residence  is  in  the 
suburb  of  Yorkville,  where  he  has  been  the  prin- 
cipal agent  in  erecting  a  neat  brick  church.  He 
has  filled  nearly  every  position  in  his  church,  as 
trustee,  class-leader,  superintendent  of  Sabbath- 
Bchools,  and  local  preacher.  He  is  the  lay  treas- 
urer of  the  Missionary  Society  of  the  Methodist 
Church  of  Canada,  and  was  a  memlier  of  the  first 
General  Conference.  He  is  a  liberal  contributor 
to  church  enterprises,  giving  the  one-tenth  of  his 
income.  He  was  the  most  active  originator  of  the 
Japanese  mission,  and  has  made  many  journeys 
looking  to  the  interests  of  the  missions  in  the  north- 
western jiart  of  Canada.  He  is  also  a  warm  friend 
of  the  Bible  Society  and  of  the  Young  Men's  Chris- 
tian Association.  He  was  recently  elected  to  the 
House  of  Commons  by  acclamation,  having  pre- 
viously been  at  one  time  a  member.  He  was  a 
fraternal  delegate  to  the  General  Conference  of  the 
M.  E.  Church  in  1876. 

Macfarlane,  Samuel,  a  minister  of  the  United 
Methodist  Free  Churches,  England,  entered  the 
itinerancy  in  1852.  After  laboring  in  several  home 
circuits  he  was  appointed,  in  1873,  to  Christ  church. 
New  Zealand.  There  is  no  oflice  of  general  super- 
intendent in  the  Free  Methodist  body ;  but  Mr. 
Macfarlane  may  be  regarded  as  taking  a  general 


M ACL  AY 


556 


MADISON 


oversight  of  the  missions  in  New  Zealand.  He  is 
also  editor  of  a  niajiazine  which  is  published  quar- 
terly as  the  official  orffan  of  the  body. 

Maclay,  Robert  S.,  D.D.,  superintendent  of 
the  mission  of  tlie  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  in 
Japan,  was  born  about  1823  ;  was  graduated  from 
Dickinson  College  in  1S45,  and  was  appointed  a 
missionary  to  China  in  1847,  being  one  of  the  sec- 
ond company  of  Mi'thodist  Kpiscopal  missionaries 
who  went  out  to  that  country  in  ltS48.  He  was 
appointed  superintendent  of  the  mission  at  Full 
Chau,  and  served  in  that  capacity  till  1872,  when 
he  returned  to  the  United  States,  and  was  appointed 
to  the  head  of  the  mission  established  in  that  year 
in  Japan.  During  his  term  uf  missionary  ser- 
vice in  China,  he  visited  the  United  States  in 
1860-61,  and  again  in  1872.  On  the  occasion  of 
his  latter  visit,  he  was  delegated  by  his  fellow- 
missionaries  to  represent  them  before  the  Gen- 
eral Conference.  While  in  China  he  did  a  large 
work  in  the  translation  and  preparation  of  books 
for  the  use  of  the  mission,  and  circulation  among 
the  Chinese.  His  most  important  contribution 
to  literature  is  his  "  Alphabetical  Dictionary 
of  the  Fuh  Chau  Dialect,"  a  book  of  1160 
pages,  which  he  compiled  in  connection  with 
the  Rev.  C.  C.  Baldwin,  of  the  mission  of  the 
American  Board,  andwhich  was  published  from 
the  Methodist  Episcopal  mission  press  at  Fuh 
Chau.  He  is  also  the  author  of  "  Life  among  the 
Chinese." 

Maclay,  William  James,  a  delegate  from  the 
California  Conference  to  the  General  Conference 
of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  in  1872,  was 
graduated  from  Dickinson  College  in  1850,  and 
joined  the  Baltimore  Conference  in  1851.  He 
was  transferred  to  the  Oregon  and  California  Con- 
ference in  1852.  In  the  following  year  he  was 
elected  Professor  of  Ancient  Languages  in  the 
University  of  the  Pacific,  which  position  he  occu- 
pied till  1858,  when  he  returned  to  the  regular 
work  of  the  ministry. 

Macon,  Ga.  (pop.  10,810),  is  the  largest  city  in 
Central  Georgia,  and  the  capital  of  Bibb  County. 
It  is  the  seat  of  the  Wesleyan  Female  College, 
under  the  control  of  the  M.  E.  Church  South. 
Methodist  services  were  introduced  about  1820. 
The  Mulberry  Street  church  was  erected  in  a  few 
years,  and  has  since  been  rebuilt.  First  Street 
church  was  dedicated  in  1871.  In  the  same  year 
also  the  East  Macon  church  was  erected.  Jones 
chapel  was  built  in  1870.  The  African  M.  E. 
church,  a  large  and  commodious  brick  structure, 
was  commenced  in  1869,  and  completed  in  a  few 
years.  The  Colored  M.  E.  Church  of  America 
has  a  small  congregation,  but  no  church  property. 
The  churches  in  this  city  adhered  to  the  Church 
South  in  the  division  of  1845.     It  is  in  the  Georgia 


Conference,  and  the  following  are  the  statistics  re- 
ported in  1876: 

Ctiorches  South.  Membora,    8.  S.  Scholars.    Ch.  Property. 

Mulberry  Strwt 4.'i8  2W  8:i4,(]Ol] 

Jonos  Chapol 204  65  1,.'»(K) 

Finit  Street 317  220  H.uijil 

East  Mucon 99  73  2,601) 

Africiin  M.  K.  ClnirL-h 660  268  25,00e 

Coli>roil     .M.    K.    Church    of 

.^un'ricji 

Macon  City,  Mo.  (pop.  3678),  the  capital  of 
Macon  County,  is  situated  on  the  northern  division 
of  the  St.  Louis  and  Kansas  City  Railroad.  Meth- 
odist services  were  introduced  in  1858.  The  first 
M.  E.  church,  costing  about  S2000,  was  erected  in 
1859.  In  1865  the  church  was  enlarged  and  im- 
proved, and  again  enlarged  in  1874.  The  M.  E. 
Church  South  erected  a  frame  edifice  in  1859, 
costing  about  SIOOO.  A  new  building  was  erected 
in  1867,  costing  about  S4000.  The  African  JI.  E. 
Church  built  an  edifice  in  1867,  and  rebuilt  it  in 
1876,  costing  about  ?2000.  The  M.  E.  Church,  and 
the  M.  E.  Church  South,  had  each,  in  1859,  about 
20  members.  Methodism  has  made  steady  pro- 
gress in  this  town  to  the  present  time.  It  is  in  the 
Missouri  Conference,  and  the  following  are  the  sta- 
tistics : 

Churches.  Members.  S.  S.  Scholars.  Ch.  Property. 

M.E.  Church IIM)  15U  StOOd 

M.  K  Cliurch  South IIK)  85  4iHX) 

African  M,  E.  Church 200  150  2000 

Madison  College,  at  Uniontown,  Pa.,  was  taken 
under  the  patronage  of  the  Pittsburgh  Conference 
in  1827.  There  had  previously  been  an  academy, 
whose  trustees  transferred  their  building  for  col- 
lege purposes.  II.  B.  Bascom  was  appointed  presi- 
dent, and  Profe,ssnr  of  Moral  Science:  Charles 
Elliot,  Professor  of  Languages  ;  and  J.  H.  Fielding, 
Professor  of  JIathematics.  One  of  the  professors 
had  pastoral  charge  of  the  church  in  the  town.  In 
1829,  Dr.  Bascom  resigned  the  presidency  to  become 
agent  for  the  American  Colonization  Society.  In 
1831,  J.  H.  Fielding  was  appointed  president,  and 
Homer  J.  Clark  professor.  In  1832  the  institution 
suspended,  as  propositions  had  been  made  to  the 
Conference  to  accept  Alleghany  College,  at  Mead- 
ville,  in  its  stead  ;  the  buildings,  library,  and  appa- 
ratus of  which  were  greatly  preferable.  During 
the  few  years  of  its  existence,  however,  a  number 
of  promising  young  men  were  educated,  and  a  great 
impulse  was  given  to  ministerial  study  throughout 
Western  Pennsylvania. 

Madison,  Ind.  (pop.  10.709),  is  the  capital  of 
Jetferson  County,  on  the  JcfTersonville,  Madison 
and  Imlianapolis  Railroad.  Methodist  preaching 
was  introduced  by  Rev.  Walter  Griffith,  in  1811, 
when  a  class  of  six  persons  was  organized.  The 
class  met  at  the  house  of  Mr.  George  Burton,  pos- 
sibly about  a  year  before  the  visit  of  Mr.  Griffith. 
Elijah  Sparks,  an  attorney  and  local  preacher,  offi- 
ciated in  what  was  then  a  village.  The  erection 
of  the  first  church  was  commenced  in  1815,  and  it 


MADISON 


557 


MAINE 


was  roofed  in  before  the  winter,  but  remained  with- 
out seats  for  nearly  two  years.  The  edifice  was  of 
brick,  about  25  by  40  feet.  Tlie  first  appointment 
which  appears  in  the  minutes  of  the  church  was  in 
1818,  with  John  P.  Kent  as  pastor.  The  congre- 
gation grew  rapidly  until  the  agitation  on  reform, 
which  resulted  in  the  formation  of  the  Methodist 
Protestant  Church,  commenced  in  the  society.  The 
result  was  a  division,  which  drew  off  some  of  the 
best  members,  who  built  a  better  church  than  that 
of  the  old  society  ;  the  edifice  being  about  35  by  50 
feet.  In  1835  Wesley  chapel  was  built,  and  was  a 
plain  but  large  and  commodious  church.  Unfor- 
tunately, in  1842  a  division  took  place  on  account 
of  a  choir,  and  a  new  church,  called  Roberts  chapel, 
was  organized,  which  built  an  edifice  on  Third 
Street  in  1844.  In  1848  St.  John's  church  was 
organized,  and  a  building  erected  in  1850.  Trinity 
church,  a  new  and  handsome  edifice  on  Broadway, 
was  dedicated  Sept.  6,  1874,  by  the  union  of  Ro- 
berts and  St.  John's  churches,  which  had  taken 
place  in  May,  1869.  The  old  Methodist  church 
has  long  since  disappeared,  and  St.  John's  and  Ro- 
berts chapel  were  sold  when  the  churches  united. 
The  German  M.  E.  Church  erected  a  good  building 
in  1847,  which  was  remodeled  in  1876.  There  are 
also  colored  Methodist  churches,  one  of  which  is  in 
connection  with  the  M.  E.  Church  and  the  other 
with  the  African  M.  E.  Church.  It  is  in  the  South- 
eastern Indiana  Conference,  and  the  following  are 
the  statistics : 

Date.  Churches.  Members.  S.  S.  Scholars.  Ch.  Property. 

1873     Trinity 368  200  S30,000 

IMl     Wesley  Chapel 223  120  9,500 

1847     German  M.  E.  Church....       136  70  2,600 

African  M.  E.  Church 73  90  2,000 

Colored  M.  E.  Church 100  lOO  2,000 

Madison,  Wis.  (pop.  9176),  the  capital  of  the 
State,  is  finely  situated  on  the  Milwaukee  and  St. 
Paul  Railroad,  and  is  surrounded  by  a  number  of 
beautiful  lakes.  Methodist  services  were  intro- 
duced in  1839,  by  Jesse  Bennett.  The  first  church 
was  built  in  1850,  and  was  rebuilt  in  1876.  In 
1843  the  name  first  appears  in  the  minutes  of  the 
church,  with  Thomas  L.  Bennett  as  pastor.  It  was 
then  embraced  in  the  Rock  River  Conference.  The 
growth  of  the  church  was  slow,  as  in  1845  there 
were  only  46  members.  Since  that  period  the 
growth  has  been  variable.  It  is  in  the  West  AVis- 
consin  Conference,  and  reports  230  members,  160 
Sunday-school  scholars,  and  S43,590  church  prop- 
erty. The  German  Methodists  have  65  members, 
29  Sunday-school  scholars,  and  S4500  church  prop- 
erty. 

Magee,  James  P.,  agent  of  the  Boston  Depos- 
itory, was  born  in  Bangor,  Ireland,  Nov.  16,  1819. 
Removing  to  New  York,  he  entered  as  clerk  in  a 
book-store  at  the  age  of  sixteen,  and  at  nineteen 
was  converted  and  united  with  the  Bedford  Street 


M.  E.  church.  In  1849  he  accepted  a  clerkship  in 
the  Book  Concern,  and  was  at  the  head  of  its  sales 
department  until,  in  ISOl,  he  was  appointed  by  the 
agents  to  take  charge  of  the  depository  in  Boston. 
From  that  time  he  has  remained  in  his  present  po- 
sition, and  has  built  up  a  large  business.  He  has 
been  an  earnest  official  member  in  the  church 
where  he  resides,  and  has  been  identified  with  all 
the  church  movements  for  the  last  twenty  years  in 
New  England. 

Mahanoy,  Pa.  (pop.  5533),  is  situated  in  Schuyl- 
kill County,  and  on  a  branch  of  the  Philadelphia 
and  Reading  Railroad.  It  first  appears  in  the  min- 
utes of  the  M.  E.  Church  for  1864.  In  1866  it  re- 
ported 108  members,  213  Sunday-school  scholars, 
and  a  church  valued  at  .?82(MJ.  It  is  in  the  Phila- 
delphia Conference,  and  has  95  members,  315 
Sunday-school  scholars,  and  $12,600  church  prop- 
erty. 

Maine  (pop.  626,915).— In  1639,  Sir  Arnett 
Gordes  obtained  a  charter  from  the  council  of 
Plymouth  for  all  the  lands  now  within  the  bounds 
of  the  State ;  and  the  territory  was  purchased  from 
the  heirs  of  Gordes.  in  1678,  by  Massachusetts  for 
£12.50.  It  was  admitted  as  a  State  into  the  Union 
in  1820.  While  mu<'h  of  the  land  is  forest  and 
mountainous,  the  population  is  moral  and  well  ed- 
ucated. Methodism  was  introduced  into  this  terri- 
tory by  Jes,se  Lee  in  1793.  In  that  year  a  Confer- 
ence was  held  in  Lynn,  Mass.,  on  the  1st  of  August, 
and  the  following  appointment  made :  "  Province 
of  Maine  and  Lynn, — Jesse  Lee."  His  own  ac- 
count is  as  follows:  "The  first  Methodist  sermon 
that  was  preached  in  the  Province  of  Maine  was  on 
Sept.  10,  1793,  at  a  little  village  called  Saco,  York 
County.  That  place  has  never  been  famous  for  re- 
ligion, either  before  or  since  that  time.  I  traveled 
through  the  greater  part  of  that  country  from  Sep- 
tember to  the  end  of  the  year.  I  went  as  far  as 
Castine,  at  the  mouth  of  the  Penobscot  River;  then 
up  the  river  to  the  upper  settlements,  which  then 
were  just  below  the  Indian  settlements  called  Old 
Town  :  from  thence  returned  by  the  way  of  Twenty- 
five  Mill  Pond  to  Kennebec  River  :  thence  up  to 
Sandy  River  and  back  to  Ilallowell,  and  then 
through  to  Portland.  Although  I  was  a  perfect 
stranger  to  the  people,  and  had  to  make  my  own 
appointments,  I  preached  almost  every  day,  and  had 
crowded  assemblies  to  hear.  After  viewing  the 
country,  I  thought  the  most  proper  place  to  form 
a  circuit  would  be  on  the  west  side  of  Kennebec 
River.  The  circuit  was  accordingly  formed  and 
called  Readfield.  This  was  the  name  of  the  first 
circuit  that  was  formed  by  the  Methodists  in  that 
part  of  the  country,  which  was  about  200  miles 
beyond  any  other  circuit  that  we  had  in  New  Eng- 
land. It  extended  from  Ilallowell  to  Santee  River." 
He  also  gives  the  following  account  of  the  intro- 


MAINE 


558 


MAINE 


duction  of  Methodism  into  a  number  of  the  prin- 
cipal places:  "On  the  13th  of  October,  1793,  the 
first  Methodist  sermon  was  preached  in  Hallowell ; 
on  the  15th,  in  Farraington  ;  on  the  17th,  in  New 
Sharon  ;  on  the  18th,  in  Mount  Vernon  ;  on  the 
19th,  in  Readfield ;  on  the  2l8t,  in  Winthrop;  on 
the  22d,  in  Monmouth.  These  were  uU  tho  towns 
in  that  circuit  that  we  preached  in  until  the  begin- 
ning of  the  ensuing  year.  On  the  29th  of  January, 
1794,  we  preached  for  the  first  time  in  Sydney;  on 
the  11th  of  February,  in  Fayette;  on  the  12th,  in 
Livermore  ;  on  the  14th,  in  Wayne  ;  on  the  2l8t,  in 
Chesterville ;  on  the  2(Jtb.  in  Jay  ;  on  the  5th  of 
March,  in  Vassalborough  ;  on  the  7th.  in  Harlem; 
on  the  9tli,  in  Winslow ;  on  the  lltli,  in  Niirridge- 
wock;  on  the  12th,  in  Canaan  ;  on  the  12th.  in  Clin- 
ton ;  on  the  13th,  in  Fairfield  ;  on  the  Gth  of  April,  in 
Green  ;  on  the  2d  of  June,  in  the  New  Vineyard  ; 
on  the  16th,  in  Strong;  on  the  17th,  in  Avon  ;  on 
the  3d  of  July,  in  Leeds ;  on  the  14th,  in  Lewis- 
town  ;  on  the  3d  of  December,  in  Starks ;  and  on 
the  4th,  in  Anson."  The  first  class  was  formed  in 
Monmouth  about  Nov.  1,  1794 ;  the  second,  shortly 
afterwards,  in  Readfield.  The  first  Methodist 
church  was  built  in  Readfield,  and  was  nearly  com- 
pleted by  the  1st  of  December,  1794;  the  second 
was  built  in  Monmouth,  in  1795.  The  sacrament 
of  the  Lord's  Supper  was  first  administered  to  a 
Methodist  congregation  in  Readfield  on  the  14th  of 
December,  1794,  and  in  Monmouth  on  the  25th  of 
the  month.  The  church  in  Readfield  was  dedicated 
June  21,  1795  ;  the  one  in  Monmouth  the  middle 
of  May,  179t).  The  first  quarterly  meeting  was 
held  in  Monmouth,  commencing  June  23,  1795,  and 
the  first  Annual  Conference  was  held  in  Readfield 
August  29, 1798.  At  that  time  there  were  10  trav- 
eling preachers  and  about  200  members.  The  second 
circuit  in  the  State  was  called  Portland,  and  was 
organized  in  1795,  and  the  third,  Penobscot,  shortly 
after.  In  1809  there  were  18  circuits,  and  2848 
members.  The  first  assistant  preacher  which  Lee 
had  was  Philip  Wager,  who  was  sent  to  Readfield 
circuit  in  1794.  The  following  year  he  was  assisted 
by  Enoch  Mudge,  Elias  Hull,  and  Joshua  Hall. 
In  1800  the  name  of  Joshua  Soule,  subsequently 
bishop,  appears  as  appointed  to  Union  River  cir- 
cuit. Methodism  has  had  a  constant  growth  in  the 
State  from  its  introduction  until  the  present  time : 
but  the  emigration  westward  is  so  large  that  the 
numerical  increase  reported  from  year  to  year  is 
comparatively  small.  There  are  now  within  the 
bounds  of  the  State  two  Conferences,  the  Maine 
and  the  East  Maine,  which  reported,  in  1876,  the 
following  statistics :  231  preachers,  24,068  mem- 
bers, 22,145  Sunday-school  scholars,  227  churches, 
and  124  parsosages,  valued  at  §1,089.300.  The 
leading  denominations  reported,  in  1840,  as  follows: 
Congregationalists,  16,308  ;  Baptists,  20,490 ;  Meth- 


odists, 22,359.     The  general  statistics,  as  reported 
in  the  United  States  census  fur  1870,  are  as  follows  : 

OrgAiiizations.  Edifices.  Sittings.  Property. 

All  ilenominaUona 1328  11U4  376,738  $6,200,863 

Baptist 262  213  7U,9«6  858,060 

Clirietian 44  20  4,922  42,200 

Congregational 231  219  83,985  l,4ol,7:!6 

Kpiscopal 25  23  «,975  280,213 

Jewish 23  23  7,315  36,400 

Lutheran 1  1  500  800 

New  Jerusalem 3  2  1,200  68,000 

Itoman  Catholic 32  32  17,822  461,700 

Secoud  Advent 28  13  3,175  13,050 

Shaker 2  2  700  4.cK)0 

Spiritualist. 3  1  200  300 

Unitarian 18  18  9,185  245,000 

UniTersalist 84  65  23,910  4.34,860 

Methodist 327  264  82,.')30  886,237 

Maine  Conference,  M.  E.  Church,  was  organ- 
ized by  the  General  Conference  in  1824,  and  its 
bounds  were  defined  so  as  to  '"  include  all  the  State 
of  Maine,  and  that  part  of  the  State  of  New  Hamp- 
shire lying  east  of  the  White  Hills,  and  north  of 
the  waters  of  Ossipee  Lake."  No  change  was  made 
in  its  boundaries  until  the  organization  of  the  Ea,st 
Maine  Conference,  in  1848,  when  the  Kennebec 
River  formed  the  chief  eastern  boundary.  Its  limits 
were  defined  as  follows  by  the  General  Conference  of 
1876 :  "  Including  that  part  of  the  State  of  Maine 
west  of  the  Kennebec  River  from  its  mouth  to  the 
great  bend  below  Skowhegan,  and  of  a  line  running 
thence  north  to  the  State  line,  including  Skowhegan 
and  Augusta,  and  also  that  part  of  New  Hampshire 
east  of  the  White  Hills,  and  north  of  the  waters  of 
the  Ossipee  Lake  and  the  town  of  Gorham."  The 
New  England  Conference,  prior  to  the  organization 
of  the  Maine  Conference,  had  held  several  sessions 
in  the  State,  the  first  in  179S,  at  Readfield,  Bishop  As- 
bury  presiding.  Of  this  Conference  Bishop  Asbury 
says:  "  It  was  computed  that  from  lOOO  to  1800  souls 
attended  public  preaching  and  ordination.  The  un- 
finished, temporary  stateof  the  gallery  was  such  that 
the  planks  and  other  parts  would  crack  and  break. 
We  had  one  alarm  while  ordaining,  owing  to  the  peo- 
ple's wish  to  gratify  their  curiosity."  A  second 
Conference  was  held  July  1,  1802,  in  an  upper  room 
of  a  private  house.  Bishop  Asbury  records  that 
"  supplies  had  come  to  their  assistance  from  Balti- 
more and  New  York  Conferences,  and  there  was  a 
goodly  number  of  faithful,  zealous  young  men."  He 
estimated  the  congregation  between  two  and  three 
thousand,  and  the  ordinations  were  perfurmed  out- 
of-doors.  The  first  session  of  the  Maine  Conference 
proper  was  held  in  1825,  and  reported  6957  mem- 
bers. After  the  East  Maine  Conference  had  been 
separated  from  it  in  1848,  such  had  been  its  growth 
that  there  remained  in  the  Maine  C<mference  10,634 
members,  with  106  traveling  and  99  local  preachers. 
The  latest  statistics  (1876)  are:  138  traveling  and 
190  local  preachers,  13.245  members,  12,186  Sunday- 
school  scholars,  122  churches,  valued  at  §5S6,500, 
and  63  parsonages,  valued  at  $90,600. 

Maine  Wesleyan  Seminary  and  Female  Col- 
lege w.as  established  in  Augusta,  Me.,  as  a  private 


MAINE 


559 


M ALLOY 


school  by  Elihu  Robinson.  It  was  chartered  in 
1821,  as  the  Readfield  Religious  and  Charitable  So- 
ciety, and  xvas  removed  to  Kent's  Hill  through  the 
interest  and  efforts  of  Luther  Samson,  Esq.,  who 
donated  to  it  the  sum  of  §10,000.  This  donation 
in  those  early  days  was  a  most  munificent  one,  and 
should  give  to  Mr.  Samson  an  honorable  place 
among  the  noble  benefactors  of  literary  institutions. 
>[r.  Samson's  chief  object  was  to  educate  the  chil- 
dren of  Methodist  preachers,  and  also  young  men 
preparing  for  the  ministry.     By  a  donation  from 


the  growing  demands  for  the  higher  education  of 
females.  A  commercial  course,  a  normal  course,  a 
scientific  course,  a  classical  course,  and  a  musical 
course  have  been  recently  added  as  the  wants  of 
1  the  school  have  demanded.  In  1870,  the  serai-cen- 
tennial of  its  history,  a  new  building,  called  Bearce 
Hall,  from  S.  R.  Bearce,  Esq.,  the  principal  donor, 
was  dedicated.  The  value  of  the  property  now 
owned  by  the  institution  is  nearly  §2(X),IX)0,  free 
from  all  incumbrances.  The  successive  principals 
have   been,   Zenas   Caldwell,   two  years ;    Merritt 


MAINE    WESLEVAX    SEMIN'ARV    AXU    FEMALE    tuLLEGE,   KENT  S    HILL. 


the  State  the  school  became  a  manual  labor  semi- 
nary, where,  theoretically,  young  men  could  pur- 
sue their  studies,  learn  a  trade,  and  pay  their  own  . 
expenses  at  the  same  time.  The  scheme  financially 
was  a  failure,  though  many  men  now  occupying  , 
prominent  positions  in  church  and  state  shared  its 
benefits.  After  having  heavily  embarrassed  the 
institution,  the  manual  labor  department  was  aban- 
doned in  18-1<).  These  embarrassments  continued 
till  the  trustees  were  greatly  discouraged,  and  were 
almost  ready  to  surrender  their  charter,  when  Henry 
P.  Torsey  was  elected  principal,  with  the  under- 
standing that  the  trustees  would  assume  no  financial 
responsibility,  and  that  the  tuition-fees  must  meet 
the  current  expenses.  He  succeeded  in  infusing 
new  life  and  energy  into  the  enterprise.  The  old 
seminary  building  was  replaced  by  a  safe  and  more 
convenient  one.  The  corps  of  teachers  was  en- 
larged, and  the  number  of  students  greatly  in- 
creased. In  ISfid  an  additional  Imilding — Samson 
Hall — was  completed  through  the  earnest  labors  of 
Kev.  S.  Allen,  who  acted  as  agent,  and  a  college 
course  for  ladies  was  estjiblished.  Thus  the  semi- 
nary was  among  the  first  to  recognize  and  meet 


Caldwell,  six  years ;  William  C.  Larrabee.  five 
years  ;  Stephen  Allen,  three  years ;  and  Henry  P. 
Torsey,  thirty-four  years.  The  whole  number  of 
students  educated  in  whole  or  in  part  is  estimated 
at  25,000.  Of  these,  about  7000  became  teachers, 
400  clergymen,  350  physicians,  and  300  attorneys. 
Two  hundred  and  fifty  have  received  diplomas  as 
graduates  from  the  courses.  The  library  consists 
of  about  4000  well-selected  volumes,  and  the  insti- 
tution has  three  regularly  organized  literary  so- 
cieties. Dr.  Torsey  still  remains  (1877)  at  the  head 
of  the  institution,  and  is  assisted  by  able  teachers. 

Malcolm,  W.  D.,  a  delegate  from  the  Vermont 
Conl'in'nL-e  to  the  General  Conference  of  the  Meth- 
odist Episcopal  Church  in  1S72,  and  editor  of  the 
Vermont  Christian  Messenger,  was  born  at  Albany. 
N.  Y.,  about  1827,  worked  as  a  printer,  studied  at 
Newbury  Seminary,  and  joined  the  Vermont  Con- 
ference in  1S48;  he  continues  engaged  in  the  reg- 
ular pastoral  w>irk  as  well  as  attending  to  the  eilito- 
rial  duties  upon  his  paper.  He  was  a  member  of 
the  General  Conference  in  18ti4. 

Malloy,  W.  L.,  delegate  from  the  Texas  Con- 
ference to  the  General  Conference  of  the  Methodist 


MANCHESTER 


560 


MANN 


Episcopal  Church  in  1876,  was  born  in  Caldwell 
Co.,  Ky.,  in  1832,  joined  the  Metlmdist  Episcopal 
Church  South  in  1852,  and  sul)se(iui'iitly  joined  the 
Louisville  Conference  of  that  chvirch.  lie  was 
afterwards  transferred  to  the  Arkansas  Conference, 
and  thence  to  the  Indian  Mission  Conference.  At 
the  beginning  of  the  Civil  War,  having  dissolved 
his  connection  with  the  Methodist  Kpiseopal  I'imi-oh 
South,  he  removed  to  Texas.  lie  joined  the  Meth- 
odist Episcopal  Church  in  1865,  and  engaged  in 
pastoral  and  missionary  work  in  North  Missouri 
and  Arkansas.  He  was  afterwards  transferred  to 
the  Texas  Conference. 

Manchester,  If.  H.  (pop.  23,530)  is  situated  on 
the  east  liank  of  the  Merrimack  River,  and  on  the 
Concord  and  Portsmouth  Railroad.  It  is  embraced 
within  the  territory  traversed  by  the  early  pioneers 
of  Methodism,  but  being  connected  with  older  ap- 
pointments, does  not  appear  by  name  in  the  church 
minutes  until  1819.  Methodist  services  were  held 
for  several  years  in  a  union  house  of  worship. 
In  1830  the  first  Methodist  church  was  erected. 
The  society  had  only  been  formed  the  previous 
year,  as  the  result  of  a  revival  in  which  SO  per- 
sons had  been  converted.  The  second  church  was 
erected  in  1844.  It  is  in  the  New  Hampshire  Con- 
ference, and  the  following  are  the  statistics  for 
1876: 

Churchea.  Members.  S.  S.  Scholars.  Ch.  Property. 

First  Church 73  6(1  $2,000 

St.  Paul's 264  479  21,000 

Tabernacle 159  1H6  

Manistee,  Mich.  (pop.  3343),  is  situated  on 
Lake  Michigan.  This  town  first  appears  in  the 
annals  of  the  M.  E.  Church  for  185S,  with  J.  Klep- 
per  as  pastor.  In  1859  it  had  only  2  members,  but 
150  Sunday-school  scholars  and  S4ll()  church  prop- 
erty. In  1862  there  were  24  members,  300  Sunday- 
school  scholars,  and  S1400  church  property.  It  is 
in  the  Michigan  Conference,  and  has  (1876)  100 
members,  240  Sunday-school  scholars,  and  $1600 
church  property. 

Manitoba  'Wesleyan  Institute  is  located  in 
the  city  of  AVinnijieg,  Canada.  Its  buildings  were 
erected  in  1875,  at  a  cost  of  13000.  It  is  gov- 
erned by  a  board  of  management  consisting  of 
five  ministers  and  eight  laymen,  and  it  employs 
three  teachers,  and  gives  instruction  not  only  in 
English,  but  abso  in  the  classics,  mathematics, 
modern  languages,  and  natural  science.  Classes 
are  also  taught  in  German,  French,  and'short-hand. 
It  is  supported  in  part  by  the  Wesleyan  Education 
Society. 

Manitowoc,  Wis.  (pop.  5168),  the  capital  of  a 
county  of  the  same  name,  situated  on  Lake  Mich- 
igan, also  on  the  Wisconsin  Central  Railroad.  It 
first  appears  in  the  annals  of  the  M.  E.  Church  for 
1848.  In  1851  there  were  24  members.  From  that 
time  the  church  has  made   steady  advancement. 


The  Norwegian  and  German  Methodists  have  in- 
teresting congregations.  It  is  in  the  Wisconsin 
Conference,  and  the  following  are  the  statistics: 

Churches.  Mombors.  8.  S.  Soholars.  Ch.  Property. 

M.  E.  Cliuri-h 59  70  3400U  ' 

German  HI.  E.  Cliiirrh 8r>  138  2000 

Norwi-giaii  M.  K.  c'lmrch 30  30  1600 

Mankato,  Minn.  (pop.  3482),  the  capital  of 
Bhie  Kartli  County,  is  situated  on  the  Minnesota 
River,  a  little  l)elow  the  mouth  of  the  Mankatu 
River.  It  is  first  named  in  the  minutes  of  the  M. 
E.  Church  for  1854,  with  Louis  Bell  as  pastor,  and 
only  7  members.  In  1857  it  had  40  members.  It 
is  in  the  Minnesota  Conference,  and  (1876)  reports 
125  memliers,  150  Sunday-school  scholars,  and 
S10,000  church  |>roperty.  The  German  Methodists 
have  about  9(^  memliers.  .50  Sunday-school  scholars, 
and  $1000  church  property. 

Manker,  J.  J.,  a  delegate  from  the  Holston 
Conference  to  the  General  Conference  of  the  Meth- 
odist Episcopal  Church  in  1876,  was  born  in  Brown 
Co.,  0.,  in  December,  1839;  was  educated  at  Ohio 
Wesleyan  University,  and  joined  the  Holston  Con- 
ference in  1866.  lie  served  for  three  years  as  a 
professor  in  East  Tennessee  Wesleyan  University, 
and  was  elected  president  of  that  institution  in 
1865,  but  declined  to  accept  the  position.  He 
has  been  presiding  elder  and  secretary  of  his 
Conference. 

Manley,  Robert  W.,  was  liorn  in  Muskingum 
Co.,  0.,  Aug.  5,  1830.  He  studied  three  years  at 
the  Ohio  Wesleyan  University.  Leaving  it  in  18.50, 
he  entered  the  Ohio  Conference  of  the  M.  E. 
Church  in  1859.  He  has  served  a  number  of  the 
mo.st  prominent  appointments,  and  was  delegate 
to  the  General  Conference  in  1876. 

Mann,  John,  a  minister  of  the  United  Metho- 
dist Free  Churches,  England,  was  born  at  Canter- 
bury, Sept.  27,  1813.  He  was  converted  early  in 
life,  and  became  a  local  preacher  when  very  young. 
AVhen  the  Reform  movement  commenced,  he  em- 
braced its  principles  with  characteristic  ardor, 
and  labored  incessantly  for  their  diffusion.  So 
acceptable  were  his  pulpit  services  that  he  was 
urged  to  abandon  his  secular  employment,  and 
did  80  in  order  to  devote  him.self  more  fully  to  the 
work.  On  the  subsidence  of  the  Reform  move- 
ment Mr.  Mann  settled  down  to  the  quieter  work 
of  the  circuit  ministry.  On  the  formation  of  the 
United  Methodist  Free  Churches,  he  was  recog- 
nized as  an  itinerant  minister  in  full  connection, 
and  two  years  later  he  was  elected  president  of 
the  body.  For  years  before  his  death  he  was  a 
great  sufferer.  He  died  in  Sunderland  on  Dec. 
13,  1872. 

Though  not  a  highly  intellectual  man,  he  pos- 
sessed some  remarkable  gifts.  He  was  a  most 
vehement  speaker ;  in  his  best  moments  the  fire 
of  his  oratory  was  electric  and   irresistible.     He 


MANNING 


561 


MAIilETTA 


had  abundance  of  wit  and  humor,  and  none  knew 
better  than  he  how  to  tell  an  incident. 

Manning,  Edward  S.,  one  of  the  assistant 
secretaries  of  the  General  Conference  of  the  Meth- 
odist Episcopal  Church  in  1.H72,  was  born  in  Con- 
necticut, served  an  apprenticeship  at  the  printing 
business,  went  through  a  course  of  study  at  Wil- 
braham  Academy,  and  joined  the  New  England 
Conference  in  1S43.  He  hivs  served  as  secretary 
i)f  the  New  England  Conference  since  1860.  lie 
was  a  member  of  the  General  Conference  of  1872. 

Mansell,  Henry,  a  missionary,  and  delegate 
friiiii  the  Imlia  Mission  Conference  to  the  General 
Conference  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  in 
1872,  was  born  in  Trumbull  Co.,  0.,  Nov.  11,  1834, 
and  was  graduated  from  Alleghany  College.  He 
joined  the  Pittsburgh  Conference  in  1859,  and 
went  to  India  as  a  missionary  in  1863.  Besides 
serving  as  a  preacher  in  the  mission,  he  has  given 
attention  to  translations  and  the  preparation  of 
works  in  the  languages  of  the  country.  Among 
his  works  of  this  character  are  translations  of  an 
abridgment  of  Watson's  "  Life  of  Wesley,''  a 
"  Geography  in  Hindi,"  an  edition  of  the  works  of 
Josephus,  Butler's  "Analogy,"  Wesley  on  "  Chris- 
tian Perfection,"  and  smaller  works,  all  of  which 
have  been  published  from  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
mission  press. 

Mansfield,  0.  {pop.  8029),  the  capital  of  Rich- 
land County,  on  the  Pittsburgh,  Fort  Wayne  and 
Chicago  Railroad.  Methodist  worship  was  con- 
ducted here  for  the  first  time  in  1816,  by  a  local 
preacher  named  William  B.  James.  The  first  re- 
gular ministers  were  A.  Gough  and  S.  Khuars,  and 
the  first  presiding  elder  was  Jacob  Young.  In  this 
year  a  church  was  built,  and  occupied  until  1835, 
when  it  was  abandoned  for  a  larger  and  better  one 
in  a  more  suitable  locality.  The  present  church 
was  dedicated  .July  3,  1870.  A  German  Methodist 
society  was  organized  in  1862,  and  a  chundi  built, 
but  the  society  is  now  disbanded.  It  is  in  the  North 
Ohio  Conference,  and  has  515  members,  175  Sun- 
day-school scholars,  and  ?28,000  church  property. 

Marcy,  Oliver,  LL.D.,  professor  in  the  North- 
western University,  graduated  from  Wesleyan  I'ni- 
versity  in  1846,  and  in  the  same  year  was  appointed 
teacher  of  Mathematics  in  the  Wesleyan  Academy, 
at  Wilbraham.  Mass.  In  1851  he  was  elected 
teacher  of  Natural  Science  in  Amenia  Seminary, 
and  to  the  same  chair  in  the  academy  at  Wilbra- 
ham. He  continued  in  the  latter  position  till  1862, 
when  he  w.is  elected  Professor  of  Physics  and  Na- 
tur.il  History  in  the  Northwestern  University.  In 
1870  he  became  Professor  of  Natural  History  in 
that  institution.  In  1866  he  served  as  a  geologist 
on  the  United  States  survey  of  the  Government 
road  from  Lcwiston,  Idaho,  to  Virginia  City,  Mon- 
tana. In  1865  he  was  elected  a  corresponding  niem- 
36 


ber  of  the  Boston  Society  of  Natural  History ;  in 
1869,  a  corresponding  member  of  the  State  Histor- 
ical Society  of  AVisconsin  ;  in  1871,  a  correspond- 
ing member  of  the  Lyceum  of  Natural  Histor}-, 
New  York  City,  and  of  the  Wisconsin  Academy  of 
Sciences,  Arts,  and  Letters.  He  is  now  (1877) 
acting  president  of  the  Northwestern  University. 

Marietta,  0.  (pop.  5280),  the  capital  of  Wash- 
ington County,  on  the  Ohio  River,  is  the  oldest 
town  in  the  State,  having  been  settled  in  1788,  by 
a  colony  from  New  England.  Methodism  was  in- 
troduced into  the  vicinity  about  1800.  It  was  then 
embraced  within  the  bounds  of  the  Muskingum 
and  Little  Kanawha  circuit,  which,  in  1803,  re- 
ported 168  members.  In  October,  1804,  Jacob 
Young  was  appointed  to  this  circuit,  and  on  his 
first  visit  to  Marietta  stopped  with  Dr.  Mcintosh, 
and  was  confined  by  sickness  for  some  three  weeks, 
during  which  he  received  the  sympathy  of  the  lead- 
ing citizens,  among  whom  he  mentions  John  Meigs, 
Captain  James  AVhitney,  and  Jonas  Johnson. 
When  he  recovered  from  his  illness,  he  found, 
however,  that  though  they  had  received  him  kindly, 
Methodism  was  very  unpopular,  and  there  was 
strong  opposition  to  the  estaldishment  of  services 
in  that  place.  Finally,  Dr.  Siclntosh  opened  his 
private  house,  a  large  brick  building,  and  Mr. 
Young  preached  to  a  number  of  hearers.  Shortly 
afterwards  the  trustees  of  the  academy  permitted 
him  to  hold  a  quarterly  meeting  in  that  edifice. 
Before  the  close  of  the  year  he  organized  a  society 
of  8  persons.  In  the  fall  of  1806  Peter  Cartwright 
was  appointed  to  Muskingum  circuit.  Little  Kana- 
wha having  been  separated  from  it.  At  that  time 
the  circuit  extended  along  the  north  bank  of  the 
Ohio  River  150  miles,  and  crossed  over  the  river, 
ascending  some  distance  up  the  Little  Kanawha. 
It  was  about  300  miles  around,  and  the  Ohio  River 
was  crossed  four  times  to  complete  the  circuit. 
He  says,  "'  I  had  hard  work  to  keep  soul  and  body 
together."  In  1808  the  work  was  divided,  and  Sol- 
omon Langdon  was  sent  to  Marietta  circuit,  who,  in 
the  following  year,  returned  149  members.  In 
1815  the  number  of  members  on  the  circuit  was 
increased  to  over  5(Xi.  Though  the  society  in  the 
town  was  comparatively  small,  yet  from  this  small 
society  went  out  John  Stewart,  a  colored  man,  who 
was  made  instrumental  in  commencing  a  remark- 
able work  among  the  Wyandot  Indians.  It  subse- 
quently became  a  station,  and  a  second  church  was 
organized.  The  German  Methodists  and  the  Af- 
rican M.  E.  Church  have  good  congregations.  It 
is  in  the  Ohio  Conference,  and  reports  for  1876  as 
follows : 


Chnrchei.  Membtn.  S.  S.  Scholars.  Ch.  Property. 

Centenary 187  125  $1(1,000 

Whitney.. 110  102  .S.StK) 

(iennaii  M.  K.  Church lOU  158  2,500 

African  M.  E.  Clmrrh tiS  45  2,000 


MARIS 


562 


MARSDEN 


Maris,  John  M.,  Esq.,  a  leading  member  of 
tlie  M.  K.  Cliui-oli  ill  I'liiladi'ljiliia.  !!(>  was  oilii- 
cated  a  Friond,  I)ut  uniti'd  with  Trinity  cliiircli, 
and  wa8  one  of  the  chief  founders  of  Arch  Street 
church.  He  was  also  one  of  the  earliest  friends  of 
lay  delegation.     lie  is  a  wholesale  druggist. 

Marlay,  Michael,  D.D.,  a  distinguished  Meth- 
odist minister,  was  liorn  of  Human  Catholic  jiarents, 
in  Berkeley  Co.,  Va.,  -June  21,  1797.  Having  re- 
moved to  Ohio,  he  united  with  the  M.  E.  Church 
in  1S21,  and  in  1831  was  admitted  into  the  Ohio 
Conference.  His  ability  as  a  preacher  and  as  an 
executive  officer  placed  him  in  prominent  appoint- 
ments, and  fur  more  than  half  of  his  ministry  he 
filled  the  office  of  i)residing  elder.  He  was  a  mem- 
ber of  the  General  Conference  in  18.52  and  in  1860, 
and  was  appointed  as  one  of  the  commissioners  to 
manage  the  suit  in  reference  to  the  property  of  the 
Western  Book  Concern.  He  died  of  cholera  during 
the  Cincinnati  Conference,  in  ISGl'i.  Bishop  Thom- 
son said  of  him,  "  He  was  a  great  man  in  private 
as  well  as  in  public  life,  and  one  of  the  strongest 
proofs  of  his  high  moral  worth  is  the  fact  that  of 
a  large  family  which  he  leaves  behind  him  every 
one  is  an  ornament  to  society." 

Marquette,  Mich.  (pop.  4000),  the  capital  of  a 
county  iif  the  same  name,  is  situated  on  the  Lake 
Superior  Railroail.  This  town  tirst  appears  in  1S54 
in  the  annals  of  the  M.  E.  Church,  having  20  mem- 
bers, with  Henry  N.  Brown  as  pastor.  In  1857  it 
had  21  members,  200  Sunday-school  scholars,  and 
$2250  church  property.  It  is  in  the  Detroit  Con- 
ference, and  (1876)  has  141  members,  157  Sunday- 
school  scholars,  and  !5!33,-iO(l  church  property. 

Marriage. — The  teachings  of  the  Methodist 
Churches  in  reference  to  marriage  are  in  harmony 
with  those  of  the  great  body  of  evangelical  Chris- 
tians. They  view  marriage  as  a  sacred  institution, 
and  as  joining  together  for  life  the  parties  who  are 
thus  united.  While  the  church  has  not  legislated 
distinctly  on  the  subject  of  divorce,  it  has  discour- 
aged all  divorces  except  for  the  cause  of  adultery, 
as  stated  by  the  Saviour.  The  church  also  discour- 
ages its  members  from  being  united  in  marriage 
with  infidel  or  irreligious  persons,  because  (jf  the 
influence  which  such  exercise  over  the  whole  life. 
The  following  rules  selected  from  the  Discipline 
set  forth  the  views  of  the  church :  ''  Many  of  our 
members  have  married  with  unttwakened  persons. 
This  has  produced  Viad  effects ;  they  have  been 
either  hindered  for  life  or  have  turned  back  to 
perdition.  To  discourage  such  marriages,  1.  Lot 
every  preacher  publicly  enforce  the  apostle's  cau- 
tion, '  Be  ye  not  une(|ually  yoked  together  with 
unbelievers,'  IT.  Cor.  vi.  14.  2.  Let  all  be  exhorted 
to  take  no  step  in  so  weighty  a  matter  without  ad- 
vising with  the  more  serious  of  their  brethren.  In 
general  women  ought  not  to  marry  without  the 


consent  of  their  parents.  Yet  there  may  be  ex- 
ceptions. For  if,  1,  a  woman  believe  it  to  be  her 
duty  to  marry  ;  if,  2,  her  parents  absolutely  refuse 
to  let  her  marry  any  Christian  ;  then  she  may,  nay, 
ought  to  marry  without  their  consent.  Yet  even 
then  a  Methodist  preacher  ought  not  to  be  married 
to  her.  We  do  not  prohibit  our  people  from  mar- 
rying persons  who  are  not  of  our  church,  provided 
such  persons  have  the  form  and  arc  seeking  the 
power  of  godliness;  but  we  are  determined  to  dis- 
courage their  marrying  persons  who  do  not  come 
up  to  this  description."  The  reason  for  this  advice 
and  for  these  directions  is  found  in  the  fact  that 
many  religious  young  people  have  been  led  into 
lives  of  tlioughtlessncss,  if  not  wickedness,  by  their 
intimate  association  with  the  infidel  and  the  im- 
moral. Such  advice  is  in  harmony  with  the 
teachings  of  the  New  Testament.  The  marriage 
ceremony  in  the  ritual  of  the  church  is  very  simi- 
lar to  that  of  the  Church  of  England,  from  which 
it  was  modified,  and  is  one  of  great  beauty  and 
simplicity. 

Marriage  of  Ministers. — The  21st  Article 
of  Religion  in  the  Methodist  Discipline  reads  as 
follows :  "  The  ministers  of  Christ  are  not  com- 
manded by  God's  law  either  to  avow  the  estate  of 
single  life  or  to  alistain  from  marriage.  Therefore 
it  is  allowable  for  them,  as  for  all  other  Christians, 
to  marry  at  their  own  discretion  as  they  shall  judge 
the  same  to  serve  best  to  godliness."  This  is  a 
clear  and  explicit  declaration  against  the  necessary 
celibacy  of  the  priesthood  as  taught  by  the  Romish 
Church.  In  view,  however,  of  the  necessity  of 
study  in  their  younger  years,  as  well  as  the  diffi- 
culty of  support,  young  ministers  are  advised 
against  marriage  while  serving  their  probation. 
In  the  minutes  of  the  English  Wesleyan  Confer- 
ence was  this  note :  "  A  preacher  who  marries 
while  on  trial  is  thereby  set  aside."  In  the  early 
Discipline  of  the  Methodist  Epi.seopal  Church  no 
provision  was  made  for  the  support  of  the  family 
of  a  minister  who  married  during  his  first  four 
years.  The  reasons  for  these  cautions  are  found 
in  the  inability  of  many  societies  to  support  fam- 
ilies, and  in  the  conviction  that  during  the  years 
of  study  young  ministers  should  not  be  encumbered 
with  domestic  cares.  The  fourth  rule  for  preachers' 
conduct  is:  "Take  no  step  toward  marriage  with- 
out first  advising  with  your  brethren.''  This  ad- 
vice was  to  be  obtained  from  the  ministers,  and 
probably  those  chiefly  who  were  connected  by 
official  relations  with  the  younger  ministry.  One 
of  the  objects  was  to  prevent  young  men  from 
forming  unfavorable  alliances  in  the  midst  of  com- 
munities where  they  had  not  been  long  acquainted. 

Marsden,  Geo.,  an  English  Wesleyan  minister, 
was  a  mail  of  a  pure,  blameless,  and  honoralile  life, 
eminent  for  the  "charity''  which  "  never  faileth." 


MARSH 


563 


MARTIN 


His  pulpit  ministrations  were  clear,  powerful,  and 
rich  in  unction.  He  was  for  some  time  one  of  the 
general  secretaries  of  the  Wesleyan  Missionary 
Society ;  was  twice  elected  president  of  the  Con- 
ference ;  and  in  1833  went  as  delegate  to  Canada. 
In  1842  he  became  a  supernumerary,  but  continued 
to  work  for  God  as  long  as  any  strength  remained  ; 
lie  calmly  sank  to  rest  in  1858,  aged  eighty-five. 

Marsh,  WiUiam,  a  useful  Methodist  minister, 
was  born  in  Orouo,  Me.,  May  4,  1789.  He  joined 
the  New  England  Conference  in  1811,  and  after 
filling  appointments  until  1820,  he  was  superan- 
nuated, and  the  following  year  located.  In  1829 
he  re-entered  the  Conference,  and  subsequently 
filled  some  of  the  most  prominent  appointments, 
having  been  presiding  elder  of  the  Bangor  and 
Portland  districts.  His  religious  experience  was 
deep,  and  as  a  preacher  he  had  few  equals. 

Marshall,  Hon.  J.  W.,  an  educator  and  civil- 
ian, graduated  at  Dickinson  College,  and  became 
Professor  of  Mathematics  in  that  institution. 
After  filling  that  position  for  several  years,  he 
traveled  extensively  in  Europe.  Subsequently  he 
was  appointed,  in  General  Grant's  administration. 
First  Assistant  Postmaster-General,  the  duties  of 
which  office  he  filled  until  lately,  when  he  was  trans- 
ferred to  another  position  in  the  same  department. 
From  his  youth  he  has  been  a  devoted  member  of 
tb>>  M.E.  Church. 

Marshall,  Mich.  (pop.  4000),  is  the  capital  of 
Calhoun  County,  on  the  right  bank  of  the  Kala- 
mazoo River.  It  is  first  mentioned  in  the  records 
of  the  M.  E.  Church  in  1837,  when  Marshall  cir- 
cuit was  organized  and  Elijah  Crane  was  preacher 
in  charge,  who,  in  1838,  reported  224  members.  It 
is  in  the  Detroit  Conference,  and  has  188  members, 
180  Sunday-school  scholars,  and  §19,000  church 
property. 

Marshall,  William  K.,  a  delegate  from  the 
Kansas  Conference  to  the  General  Conference  of 
the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  in  1872,  was  born 
in  Ohio,  about  1835,  and  received  his  early  training 
in  Pennsylvania.  He  was  editor  of  the  Brownsville 
Times  when,  about  1858,  he  decided  to  become  a 
minister.  He  joined  the  Pittsburgh  ConfiTi^nce  in 
18^0,  and  was  transferred  to  the  Kansas  Conference 
in  Isr.Ci. 

Marshalltown,  Iowa  (pop.  3218),  the  capital 
of  Marshall  County,  is  on  the  Iowa  division  of 
the  Chicago  and  Northwestern  Railroad.  The  first 
regular  Methodist  services  in  the  place  were  con- 
ducted by  Solomon  Dutton,  a  local  elder,  in  1852. 
There  was  Methodist  preaching  in  the  place  the 
year  after  by  .Joseph  Jameson,  who  was  in  charge 
of  Marengo  mission,  and  in  1854  the  work  at  Mai-- 
shalltown  was  in  the  charge  of  William  Armstrong. 
The  society  built  a  church  in  ISfiO.  and  remodeled  it 
in  1875.     It  is  in  the  Upper  Iowa  Conference,  and 


has  380  members,  30(J  Sunday-school  scholars,  and 
$15,(J0ll  church  property. 

Martin,  Alexander,  D.D.,  president  of  the  In- 
diana Asbury  University,  was  educated  in  Alle- 
ghany College,  from  which  he  graduated.    In  1847 


REV.  ALEXANDER    MARTIN,   D.D. 

he  entered  the  Pittsburgh  Conference,  and  became 
teacher  in  the  Northwestern  Virginia  Academy,  at 
Clarksburg.  At  the  division  of  the  Pittsburgh 
Conference,  in  1848,  he  fell  within  the  bounds  of 
the  West  Virginia  Conference,  and  in  1849  was 
stationed  at  Charleston.  In  1851  he  became  the 
principal  of  the  Northwestern  A'irginia  Academy, 
where  he  remained  until  1854,  when  he  was  sta- 
tioned at  Elizabethtown.  In  1855  he  became  pro- 
fessor in  Alleghany  College,  in  which  he  remained 
until  1864,  when  he  resigned  and  re-entered  the 
pastorate,  and  was  stationed  at  Fourth  Street, 
Wheeling,  and  at  Parkersburg.  In  1868  he  was 
elected  president  of  the  Western  Virginia  Univer- 
sity, at  Morgantown,  in  which  position  he  remained 
until  1875,  when  he  became  president  of  the  In- 
diana Asbury  University,  which  position  he  still 
holds.  Dr.  Martin  was  secretary  of  the  West  Vir- 
ginia Conference  for  a  number  of  years,  and  was 
delegate  to  the  General  Conference  in  1868  and  in 
1872. 

Martin,  Hon.  Benjamin  F.,  a  lay  delegate  from 
the  West  Virginia  t'oul'erence  to  the  General  Con- 
ference of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  in  1876, 
was  born  in  Marion  Co..  W.  A'a.,  in  1828.  He  was 
graduated  from  Alleghany  College  in  1854,  and 
afterwards  entered  the  practice  of  law  in  his  native 
county.     In  ISOl  he  wa.s  chosen  a  member  of  the 


MARTIN 


564 


MARTIN 


convention  which  framed  tlie  constitution  of  West 
Viri;ini!i.  In  l!S72  he  wiis  clectej  to  the  National 
House  of  Kepi'csentatives  from  the  second  congres- 
sional district  of  West  Virginia,  but  was  unseated 
on  account  of  an  informality  in  the  day  on  which 
the  election  was  held.  Ue  was  re-elected,  and  is 
a  member  of  the  present  (1877)  Congress.  Hci  is 
an  active  and  devoted  member  of  the  M.  E.  Churcli. 
Martin,  John  T.,  Esq.,  of  Brooklyn,  N.  Y., 
was   born   iu   Baltimore,   .Md..  Oct.  2,    KSIO.     lie 


.lOIIN    T.  MARTIN,  ESQ. 

was  educated  in  St.  Mary's  College,  and  was  early 
trained  in  mercantile  business  in  Baltimore.  His 
I'riends  were  members  of  the  Protestant  Episcopal 
(,'liurch,  but  at  the  age  of  sixteen  he  joined  old 
Light  Street  M.  E.  church.  He  commenced  bus- 
iness on  his  own  account  at  the  age  of  eighteen  in 
Bellair,  but  in  the  year  1835  removed  to  St.  Louis, 
where  he  resided  for  fourteen  years,  building  up  a 
large  business,  and  acting  as  recording  steward 
and  secretary  of  tlie  Sabbath-school  in  the  Fourth 
Street  church.  In  that  city  he  formed  tlie  ac- 
quaintance of  Rev.  Mr.  Jacoby,  and  becoming  in- 
terested in  the  German  work,  he  subsequently  built 
the  Martin  Institute,  in  Frankfort-on-the-Main,  for 
the  education  of  young  German  preachers.  Re- 
moving to  New  York,  he  settled  in  Brooklyn,  and 
connected  himself  with  the  old  Pacific  Street 
church,  which  becoming  too  small,  the  present 
church  was  erected,  of  which  he  was  long  the  pres- 
ident of  the  board  of  trustees.  His  health  having 
suffered  from  overwork,  he  retired  for  a  time  from 
business,  but  at  the  breaking  out  of  the  Civil  War 
he  returned  to  business  and  supplied  the  govern- 


ment with  clothing  and  flannels  to  the  amount  of 
nearly  S,0O,OOO,(lOU ;  sometimes  the  government,  in 
periods  ofdifficulty,  were  owing  him  from  §!S,OUO,000 
to  S13,000,000.  He  has  since  retired  from  business 
excejit  continuing  as  director  in  several  banks  and 
insurance  companies.  At  the  General  Conference  in 
Brooklyn,  in  1872,  the  unusually  pleasant  arrange- 
ments for  the  General  Conference  in  the  Academv 
of  Music  were  largely  owing  to  bis  energy. 

Martin  Institute,  Frankfort-on-the-Main, 
Germany. — In  lsr)8  three  young  men  at  Bremen 
asked  for  an  opjiortunity  to  prepare  themselves  for 
the  ministry,  and  on  the  I'Jth  of  February,  1S.')8,  the 
Bremen  church  resolved  to  begin  a  school  of  the 
prophets,  provided  the  indorsement  of  the  Home 
Missionary  Board  at  New  York  could  be  obtained. 
Rev.  Lewis  Nippert  was  elected  President,  E.  C. 
Poppe  Secretary,  and  Dr.  L.  S.  Jacoby  Treasurer. 
The  school  was  opened  with  three  students,  and  the 
German  missions  responded  so  liberally  with  con- 
tributions that  at  the  session  of  the  Annual  ("on- 
ference  in  1858,  board,  clothing,  and  tuition  had 
been  furnished,  and  a  small  surplus  remained  in 
the  treasury.  The  cimcurrence  of  the  Mission 
Board  from  New  Y'ork  having  been  received.  Rev. 
L.  S.  Jacoby,  D.I).,  was  appointed  director,  and 
Rev.  AVilliam  Scbwarz  became  professor.  Seven 
students  entered,  and  Theodore  Gamier  and  wife, 
from  Friedrichsdorf,  became  the  "  Ilauseltern,"  or 
parents  of  the  young  men.  As  Mr.  Gamier  broke 
down  in  health  he  left  the  school  in  1859,  but  gave 
450  gulden  as  the  foundation-stone  for  a  home,  and 
the  German  missions  contributed  more  than  900 
thalers,  Prussian  currency,  that  year  for  current  ex- 
penses. Oct.  1,  1860,  the  home  was  dedicated,  and 
in  1861,  Dr.  Wm.  F.  Warren,  of  the  New  England 
Conference,  now  president  of  the  Boston  Univer- 
sity, was  transferred  to  Germany,  and  entered  as 
Professor  of  Theology  at  the  Missions  Anstalt. 
Having  previously  been  a  student  at  Halle  and 
Berlin,  he  soon  became  quite  conversant  with  the 
German  language,  and  by  his  zeal  and  fidelity  en- 
deared hiuiself  to  the  hearts  of  the  German  students. 
The  academical  branches  were  taught  by  teachers 
from  the  city.  The  school  grew,  the  building  be- 
came too  small,  and  in  the  centenary  year  of  Ameri- 
can Methodism  God  moved  the  heart  of  John  T. 
Martin,  Esq.,  of  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.,  to  donate  825,00(1 
for  the  erection  of  a  building.  In  18(37  the  school 
was  more  centrally  located  by  removing  it  to  Frank- 
fort-on-the-Main, where  a  beautiful  building  was 
erected,  and  the  name  of  the  institution  was  changed 
to  "  Martin  Missions  Anstalt.'' 

Dr.  J.  F.  Hurst,  now  president  of  Drew  Theo- 
logical Seminary,  was  transferred  to  Germany  in 
October,  1856,  and  very  soon  became  sufficiently 
proficient  in  the  use  of  the  German  language  to 
enable  him  to  be  a  uiseful  professor.     Rev.  Lewis 


MARTINDALE 


565 


MARVIN 


Nippert  was  made  director  of  the  Anstalt  in  1869, 
and  holds  that  position  to  date,  and  Dr.  Paulus,  now 
professor  in  German  Wallace  College,  Berea,  0.,  be- 
came  also  associated  as  professor  in  the  school,  j 
Most  of  the  preachers  in  the  Germany  ami  Switzer- 
land Conferences  have  received  instrui-tiou  in  its 
halls.  Dr.  Sulzberger,  an  accomplished  scholar 
and  writer,  is  now  at  its  head.     It  has  been  of  vast  ■ 


of  Berkeley  County,  is  situated  on  the  Baltimore 
and  Ohio  Railroad.  It  wa.s  included  in  the  old 
Berkeley  circuit,  one  of  the  first  circuits  organized 
in  the  church,  and  which  maintained  its  identity 
for  many  vears.  The  town  being  small,  does  not 
appear  on  the  annals  of  the  M.  E.  Church  until 
18.50,  when  Henry  Furlong  was  appointed  to  the 
circuit.     In   18-51  it  contained   165   members.     It 


REV.  ENOCH    M.  MARVIN,  D.D. 

ONE  or  THE  BISHOPS  OF  THE  HETHODIST  EPISCOPAL  CHCBCH  SOUTH. 


service  to  the  mission,  and  it  greatly  needs  addi- 
tional means  and  facilities. 

Martindale,  Stephen,  a  distinguished  minister 
of  the  Methodist  Kpiscopal  Church,  was  born  in 
Maryland  in  1788,  and  entered  the  itinerant  min- 
istry in  1808.  For  fifty-three  years  he  filled  im- 
portant appointments  in  Philadelphia  and  New 
York  Conferences.  For  twenty  years  he  was  pre- 
siding elder  on  various  districts,  and  was  a  mem- 
ber of  nearly  every  General  Conference  between 
1820  and  1856.  He  died  at  Tarrytown,  N.  Y., 
May  23,  1860. 

Martinsburg,  W.  Va.  (pop.  4863),  the  capital 


S.  S.  SehoUn. 

Ch.  Property 

213 

Ssi.uoii 

66 

:,,nK) 

125 

7,WH1 

did  not  become  a  station,  however,  until  some  time 
afterwards.  It  is  in  the  Baltimore  Conference,  and 
the  following  are  the  statistics: 

Churches.  Members. 

M.  E.  Church 349 

M.  E.  Church  (colored) 88 

M.  E.  Clinrch  South 134 

Marvin,  Enoch  M.,  D.D.,  one  of  the  bishops 
of  the  Methodist  Epi.soopal  Church  South,  was 
born  in  AVarren  Co.,  Mo.,  .June  12,  1823,  his  pa- 
rents having  removed  thither  from  Massachusetts. 
In  August,  1839,  he  united  with  the  church  at  a 
camp-ground  in  St.  Charles  County.  In  1841  he 
entered  the  ministry  in  the  Missouri   Conference, 


MARYLAXD 


566 


MARYLAND 


and  in  his  fourth  year  was  stationed  in  St.  Louis, 
lie  was  for  a  time  agent  for  St.  Charles  College, 
and  was  also  pastor  of  the  Centenary  and  First 
churches  in  St.  Louis.  During  the  Civil  War  he 
served  for  two  years  as  chaplain  in  the  Confederate 
army  under  General  Price,  remaining  a  part  of  the 
time  at  Marshall  station,  in  Texas.  In  18(i6  he 
was  elected  bishop,  and  spent  a  little  more  than 
eleven  years  in  the  episcopacy,  heing  the  youngest 
and  yet  one  of  the  most  earnest  and  successful  in 
the  board  of  bishops.  He  traveled  e.xtensively 
throughout  the  Conferences,  and  completed  a  mis- 
sionary tnur  around  the  world  on  the  10th  of  Au- 
gust, 1877,  having  been  absent  just  one  year,  lie 
was  attacked  about  a  week  before  his  death  with 
.symptoms  of  pleurisy,  and  died  of  pneumonia, 
Nov.  20,  1877. 

Bishop  Marvin  had  written  several  works:  a 
small  book  on  "' Transubstantiation.''  another  on 
"Christ's  Atonement,''  and  a  "  Biography  of  the 
Rev.  W.  G.  Capels.''  lie  had  also  in  press  a  sketch 
of  his  tour  around  the  world,  entitled  "  To  the  East 
by  AVay  of  the  'West." 

Maryland  (pop.  780,894)  received  its  first  settle- 
ment in  ir).'il,  by  a  party  from  Virginia  under 
Captain  William  01ayl)orne.  The  following  year  a 
charter  was  granted  to  Lnrd  Baltimore  by  Cliarles  I., 
and  the  name  .Maryland  was  given  in  honor  of  IJueen 
Henrietta  Maria,  .\liout  200  Roman  Catholic  emi- 
grants arrived  in  1032,  under  the  protection  of 
Lord  Baltimore.  Between  them  and  the  previous 
settlers  there  was  .some  altercation,  and  a  conflict 
was  fre(|uently  threatened.  After  the  British 
Revolution  of  1080,  Sir  Lionel  Copley  was  sent  as 
governor  of  the  Maryland  colony.  A  dispute  as  to 
the  boundary  gave  rise  to  the  appointment  of 
Messrs.  Mason  and  Dixon  to  survey  the  line  be- 
tween Pennsylvania  and  Maryland,  and  gave  rise 
to  the  phrase  "  Mason  and  Di.Kon's  Line."  In  1770 
a  convention  assembled,  a  constitution  was  adopted, 
and  the  first  legislature  convened  the  fcdlowing 
year.  In  1783,  at  a  session  of  Congress  held  at 
Annapolis,  General  Washington  resigned  his  com- 
mission as  commander-in-chief  of  the  army.  A 
new  constitution  was  adopted  in  1807.  Religious 
liberty  was  secured  to  Maryland,  not,  as  is  sup- 
posed by  some,  by  the  toleration  of  the  Roman 
Catholics  under  Lord  Calvert,  but  because  the  Prot- 
estant government  of  England  would  not  allow 
a  Catholic  colony  to  be  constructed,  but  required 
free  toleration  for  the  exercise  of  the  Protestant 
religion.  The  first  Methodist  society  was  organized 
on  Sam's  Creek,  in  what  is  now  Carroll  County,  by 
Robert  Strawbridge  or  Strobridge.  He  was  a  local 
preacher  from  Ireland,  who  settled  in  what  was 
then  Frederick  County,  probably  about  1765.  With 
liut  little  culture,  he  possessed  great  earnestness, 
opened  his  own  house  for  preaching,  and  formed  a 


small  society.  .Subsequently  a  log  house  was  built 
about  a  mile  from  his  residence,  but  was  never  fin- 
ished. Mr.  Strawbridge  preached  at  various  points 
of  the  country,  though  there  is  no  accurate  report 
left  us  of  his  work.  In  1769  he  was  joined  by 
Robert  AVilliams,  a  local  preacher  from  England, 
a  man  of  consideralile  culture  and  fine  business 
qualities,  and  the  following  year  they  were  joined 
by  .John  King,  a  man  of  flaming  zeal,  who  intro- 
duced Methodism  into  Baltimore.  Under  the 
preaching  of  Strawbridge,  Richard  Owen,  who 
soon  afterwards  became  the  first  native  Methodist 
preacher,  was  converted  :  he  entered  the  traveling 
connection  in  178.5.  No  permanent  society  was  es- 
tablished in  Baltimore,  however,  until  the  arrival 
of  Francis  Asbury,  who  devoted  considerable  time 
to  that  city,  in  which  two  churches  were  built  in 
1773.  '  At  the  first  Conference  held  in  Philadelphia, 
in  1773,  500  memliers  were  reported  in  Maryland. 
These  were  scattered  on  the  J^astern  Shore  and 
through  the  region  north  and  west  of  Baltimore. 
At  the  breaking  out  of  the  Revolutionary  War  the 
English  ministers,  except  Asbury,  prepared  to  leave 
the  country,  and  Baltimore  became  the  great  centre 
of  Methodistic  operations,  partly  because  the  first 
native  preachers  had  Ijeen  raised  U|i  there,  and 
partly  because  it  was  less  affected  by  the  incidents 
of  the  war.  The  territory  having  been  deserted  liy 
many  of  the  ministers  of  the  English  church,  a 
numl)er  of  the  leading  citizens  became  connected 
with  the  Methodist  societies.  The  work  also  spread 
rapidly  among  the  colored  population.  In  1797 
there  were  reported  in  Maryland  6982  wliite  mem- 
bers and  5700  colored  members.  The  Light  Street 
church,  in  Baltimore,  was  regarded  by  Bishop  As- 
bury as  his  special  home.  He  had  a  room  con- 
nected with  the  building,  in  which  he  kept  his  books 
and  manuscripts,  and  where  at  long  intervals  he 
resided  for  a  few  days.  The  first  Methodist  college 
was  founded  at  Abingdon,  in  this  .State,  in  1785, 
and  after  its  destruction  the  institution  was  estab- 
lished in  Baltimore,  but  the  building  being  destroyed 
within  a  year  from  its  commencement,  no  further 
efforts  were  made.  The  church  grew  very  rapidly, 
but  in  1824  it  became  the  centre  of  what  was  known 
as  the  "  Radical  Movement,''  which  resulted  in  the 
formation  of  the  Methodist  Protestant  Church.  The 
organ  of  the  Reformers,  The  Mutual  Eights,  was 
printed  in  that  city,  and  the  first  union  societies  in 
which  the  Reformers  organized  were  commenced 
there.  The  Convention  of  1828,  which  formed  the 
Associate  Methodist  Churches,  subsequently  chang- 
ing their  name  to  Methodist  Protestant,  was  held 
in  the  city.  A  warm  controversy  followed,  which 
retarded  the  growth  of  the  church  for  some  time. 
Being  upon  the  border,  and  the  Methodist  senti- 
ment generally  being  anti-slavery,  the  church  was 
afiected  by  the  agitation  on  this  subject.     The  Bal- 


MARYLAND 


567 


MASSACHU.SJ-JiIS 


timore  Conference  adhered  closely  to  the  Methodist 
Discipline,  and  in  1844  suspended  one  of  their  mem- 
bers for  having  received  slaves  by  marriage  and 
declining  to  set  them  free.  The  appeal  was  taken 
to  the  General  Conference,  and  the  decision  of  the 
Baltimore  Conference  confirmed.  This  was  one  of 
the  causes  which  led  to  the  formatiun  of  the  M.  E. 
Church  South.  At  the  division  the  Baltimore  Con- 
ference remained  connected  with  the  M.  E.  Church, 
but  suffered,  especially  in  its  Virginia  border,  from 
the  f  irniation  of  societies  of  the  M.  K.  Church  South 
and  the  secession  of  members.  After  the  action  of 
the  General  Conference  in  1860,  a  Convention  was 
called,  and  in  1861  a  portion  of  the  Baltimore  Confer- 
ence declared  its  independence  of  the  General  Confer- 
ence. The  breaking  out  of  the  Civil  AVar  added  to 
the  excitement,  and  there  were  large  secessions  from 
the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  which,  after  the 
close  of  the  war,  united  with  the  Methodist  Episco- 
pal Church  South.  There  are  now  in  Maryland  the 
Baltimore  Conference  of  the  M.  E.  Church,  which 
embraces  the  Western  Shore  of  Maryland,  the  Dis- 
trict of  Columbia,  and  a  part  of  the  valley  of  Vir- 
ginia, and  a  small  portion  of  AVest  A'irginia;  the 
AVilniington  Conference  embraces  the  P^astcrn  Shoi-e 
of  Maryland  ;  the  Baltimore  Conference  of  the  M. 
E.  Church  South  covers  the  State  of  Maryland,  but 
also  includes  the  District  of  Columbia  and  a  por- 
tion of  A'^irginia.  The  Maryland  Conference  of  the 
Methodist  Protestant  Church  is  embraced  chiefly 
in  this  State.  The  colored  population  of  the  M.  E. 
Church  is  included  on  the  Eastern  Shore  in  the 
Delaware  Conference,  and  on  the  AA'estern  Shore  in 
the  AVashington  Conference.  There  are  also  Con- 
ferences of  the  African  M.  E.  Church,  and  of  the 
Zion  M.  E.  Church,  which  have  a  considerable 
membership.  The  denominational  statistics,  as  re- 
ported in  the  United  States  census  for  1870,  ai-e 
as  follows: 


AM  dononnnationB. 

Baptist 

Chrixtiun 

Kpiitcnpal 

Kvaii;:e]ical  Assu... 

Friends 

Jewish 

L'ltlienin 

Moravian 

New  Jerusalem 

Presbyterian 

Kor.CluircIi  ill  An». 

U.  S. 

Itiiinan  Catiiolic 

Tnitarian 

Unit*-!!  Brethren.... 

IJtiiversiiIist 

Metliodist 


Organizations.      Edifices.      Sittings.      Property. 
812,03  "(.fi.iO 


1420 
a9 

5 
153 

3 
22 

5 
88 

1 

3 
77 

1 

47 

103 

1 
36 


1.389 

58 

5 

165 

3 

21 

4 

84 

1 

3 

77 

1 

42 

103 

1 

34 

2 

757 


499,770  ! 

12,025 

1,8.10 

61.480 

1,0110 

7,440 

2,7.-.0 

40,915 

500 

900 

32,415 

600 

19,980 

62,280 

800 

12,100 

1,0(H) 

231  ,.530 


87,100 

28,000 

1,594  800 

4.i,"iOO 

l.-.l,7ii() 

650,000 

875,100 

4..5(H) 

27,000 

1,279,5.50 

15,0iH) 

,562,1.50 

3,001,400 

150,000 

233,503 

32,500 

3,220,060 


Maryland  Conference,  M.  P,  Church,  "em- 
braces all  the  State  of  Maryland  and  that  part  of 
A'irginia  not  included  in  the  A'irginia  district,  the 
State  of  Delaware,  the  District  of  Columbia,  and 
all  that  part  of  Pennsylvania  west  of  the  Susque- 
hanna River  not  included  in  the  Pittsburgh  dis- 
trict, and  that  part  of  the  State  of  Pennsylvania 


east  of  the  Susquehanna  River  {except  Hummels- 
town  mission)  not  included  in  the  Pennsylvania 
district.  It  shall  also  embrace  Charleston,  S.  C, 
and  Newark,  N.  J.,  until  they  shall  otherwise 
elect."  At  the  Conference  of  1877  it  contained  110 
itinerant  and  oS  unstationed  preachers,  13,402 
members,  12,447  Sunday-school  scholars,  204 
churches,  and  44  parsonages,  valued  at  S7S.'j,265. 

Marysville,  Cal.  (pop.  4728),  is  the  capital  of 
Yuba  County,  on  Feather  River.  At  the  organiza- 
tion of  the  Oregon  and  California  Conference,  in 
1851,  Marysville  appears  as  one  of  the  appoint- 
ments. In  185.3  the  California  Conference  held  its 
first  session  and  a  Marysville  district  was  organ- 
ized, and  II.  C.  Benson  was  sent  to  Marysville.  In 
1856  it  reported  37  members.  It  is  in  the  Califor- 
nia Conference,  and  has  98  members,  120  Sunday- 
school  scholars,  and  .'?7500  church  property. 

Mason,  John,  an  English  AA'csleyan  minister, 
was  for  many  years  well  known  and  highly  es- 
teemed. He  entered  the  ministry  in  1811.  In 
1824  he  became  one  of  the  secretaries  of  the  AVes- 
leyan  Missionary  Society.  In  1827  he  was  ap- 
pointed to  the  office  of  book  steward,  and  for  nearly 
thirty-seven  years  he  commanded  the  confidence 
and  gratitude  of  his  brethren  by  uninterrupted 
diligence,  fidelity,  and  success.  He  never  laid 
aside  his  ministerial  work  for  secular  engage- 
ments; was  leaderof  aclass  atCity  Road;  preached 
twice  every  Sunday.  lie  kept  at  his  post  and 
toiled  til!  the  last  days  of  his  life,  and  died  March 
1,  1864.  in  the  eighty-third  year  of  his  life. 

Mason,  Russell  Zelotes,  LL.D.,  late  president 
of  Lawrence  University,  was  born  January  17, 
1819.  He  was  graduated  from  AVesleyan  Univer- 
sity in  1844,  and  joined  the  Troy  Conference  of 
the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  in  the  same  year. 
He  became  teacher  of  Mathematics  in  the  Troy 
Conference  Academy  in  184l),  went  to  California  in 
1849,  and  returned  to  the  Troy  Conference  Acad- 
emy in  1851.  In  the  latter  year  he  was  elected 
Professor  of  Mathematics  and  the  Natural  Sci- 
ences in  McKendree  College.  lie  was  transferred, 
in  1854,  to  a  similar  position  in  the  Lawrence  Uni- 
versity ;  became  acting  president  of  that  institu- 
tion in  1859,  and  president  in  1861.  In  1865  he 
wa-s  elected  mayor  of  Appleton,  AVis. 

Massachusetts  (pop.  1.457,351).— The  landim' 
of  tlie  Pilgrims  at  Plymouth,  in  162(1,  is  too  well 
known  to  need  recital.  In  1643  the  Colonies  of 
Plymouth,  Massachusetts  Bay.  New  Haven,  and 
Connecticut  formed,  for  mutual  protection,  a  union, 
under  the  title  of  the  "United  Colonies  of  New 
England.''  In  1779  a  State  constitution  was 
formed,  and  the  first  legislature  under  this  consti- 
tution met  in  Boston  in  1780.  During  his  visit 
to  America,  Charles  AVesley  preached  in  Boston 
in  1736,  on   his   way  from   Georgia   to  England. 


MASSACHUSETTS 


568 


MATLACK 


Richard  Boardman  visited  Boston  in  1772,  and 
William  Black,  the  founder  of  Mfthcidism  in  Nova 
Scotia,  spent  several  weeks  there  in  1784.  In 
1787,  Freeborn  Garrettson,  passing  through  Boston, 
found  three  persons  who  had  been  members  of  the 
society  formed  by  Boardman,  but  the  organization 
had  Allied  for  lack  of  pastoral  care.  He  preached 
several  .sermons  in  private  houses,  and  went  South, 
hoping  to  return  again,  but  was  induced  by  Bishop 
Asbury  to  ascend  the  Hudson  and  explore  that 
part  of  New  York.  In  1790,  Jesse  Lee  was  ap- 
pointed to  this  part  of  New  England,  and  preached 
his  first  sermon  in  Boston  on  the  9th  of  July.  No 
house  being  opened  to  him,  he  took  his  stand  on  a 
table  under  a  great  elm  on  the  Common,  and  com- 
menced singing  one  of  the  songs  of  Zion.  Before 
closing  he  had  a  crowd  of  two  or  three  thousand 
people.  The  next  morning  he  left  Boston,  and 
preached  successively  in  Salem,  Ipswich,  Xewbury- 
port,  Portsmouth,  New  Mills,  and  Marblehead, 
and  returned  to  Boston,  having  traveled  in  a  little 
more  than  a  week  130  miles  on  horseback,  made 
his  own  appointments,  and  preached  nine  times. 
From  Boston  he  went  to  Lynn,  where  he  organ- 
ized the  first  society  in  the  State,  Feb.  20,  1791. 
The  society,  which  consisted  at  first  of  but  8  mem- 
bers, soon  largely  increased,  and  on  the  14th  of 
June  he  commenced  the  erection  of  the  first  Meth- 
odist church  in  the  State,  which  was  raised  on  the 
2l8t  of  the  month,  and  dedicated  on  the  26th,  en- 
tering it  for  worship  in  less  than  two  weeks  from 
the  date  in  which  the  foundation  was  laid.  Lee 
had  thus  formed  in  Massachusetts  one  large  circuit, 
and  reported  to  the  Conference,  in  1791,  1  circuit, 
1  society,  and  58  members.  Additional  laborers 
were  sent  the  following  year,  and  in  1796  there 
were  reported  for  Massachusetts  824  members. 
The  State  is  chiefly  embraced  in  the  New  England 
Conference,  though  a  portion  of  the  western  part  is 
in  the  Troy  Conference,  and  a  portion  of  the  south- 
eastern part  in  Providence  Conference.  During  the 
anti-slavery  excitement  the, progress  of  Methodism 
was  somewhat  retarded  by  the  Wesleyan  secession 
in  1842^.3.  Since  that  period  the  progress  in  the 
State  has  been  fair,  the  ratio  of  growth  some- 
what exceeding  that  of  population.  There  are 
a  few  AVcsloyan  and  a  few  Methodist  Protestant 
societies  scattered  through  the  State.  The  African 
M.  E.  Church  and  the  African  M.  E.  Zion  Church 
have  also  a  few  congregations.  The  first  Methodist 
literary  institution,  wliich  continues  in  prosperity, 
was  founded  in  this  State  at  Wilbraham,  and  is 
widely  known.  Recently  the  Boston  University 
has  opened  its  halls  under  favorable  circumstances, 
and  the  theological  scliool  formerly  at  Concord 
has  become  one  of  its  departments.  The  denomi- 
national statistics,  as  given  in  the  United  States 
census  of  1870,  are  as  follows : 


Organizfttioos.  Edifices.  Sittings.  Property. 

AllilenoDllnationB 1848  1764  SSVin  J'.!4,4ls«,U»5 

li'>l>tist 271  28(1  132,805  :),194,298 

Christian 31  31  9,675  128,410 

Congregational 600  602  269,314  6,'-'93,;)27 

Epi»copiil 153  155  61,480  1,694,800 

Evangelical  Astiociation,..  3  3  1,000  45,600 

Friendu 29  29  7,950  91,080 

■luwiBh 5  2  1,600  :i3,l]00 

Lutheran 2  1  460  20,iiO(l 

New  Jerusalem 16  12  3,8IKJ  199,800 

l're.ibjterian 13  10  5,700  257,326 

Refornicil  Church  iu  U.S.  3  3  950  24,0(K) 

Roman  Catholic 196  162  130,415  3,681,095 

Second  Advent 16  12  3,4(J0  53,64*1 

Shaker 4  4  1,550  1,4(HJ 

Unitarian 180  179  98,3i  6  3,470,.676 

United  Brethren 1  1  100  6Wi 

Universalist 97  S7  36,627  1,613,000 

Metlio.list 297  290  117,325  2,904,100 

Massillon,  0.  (poj).  51X5),  is  in  Stark  Co., 
0.,  on  the  Pittsburgh,  Fort  Wayn(^  and  Chicago 
Railroad.  It  first  appears  in  the  annals  of  the  M. 
E.  Church  for  1X48,  with  James  A.  Kellum  as 
pastor.  It  had  been  for  some  time  connected  in  a 
circuit  with  surrounding  towns.  In  1849  it  had 
111  members.  It  is  in  the  North  Ohio  Conference, 
and  has  Z'M)  members,  324  Sunday-school  scholars, 
and  :5l:'>,000  clinrcb  property. 

Mather,  George,  assistant  secretary  of  the  Gen- 
eral Conference  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church 
in  1876,  and  delegate  from  the  North  Ohio  Confer- 
ence, was  born  in  England,  and  came  to  the  United 
States  in  his  youth.  He  was  graduated  from  the 
Ohio  Wesleyan  University  in  1858,  and  was  in  the 
same  year  elected  Professor  of  Mathematics  and 
the  Natural  Sciences  in  the  Wesleyan  Female 
College,  at  Delaware,  0.  He  retired  from  this 
position  after  four  years  of  service,  and  engaged 
in  pastoral  work  in  the  North  Ohio  Conference. 
He  was  for  four  years  secretary  of  that  body. 

Mather,  John,  a  minister  of  the  United  Meth- 
odist Free  Churches,  England  ;  entered  the  itiner- 
ant ministry  in  1844,  and  was  elected  president  of 
the  Annual  Assembly  in  1869.  Mr.  Mather  is  a 
member  of  the  foreign  missionary  committee,  and 
a  trustee  and  life-governor  of  Ashville  College. 

Matlack,  Lucius  C,  L.D.,  was  born  in  Balti- 
more, April  28,  1816  ;  converted  and  admitted  to 
Union  church,  Philadelphia,  in  1832;  was  licensed 
to  preach  and  recommended  to  the  Philadelphia  An- 
nual Conference  in  1837.  Because  identified  with 
"modern  abolitionism"  he  was  rejected  at  that 
Conference,  by  a  unanimous  vote,  both  in  1837  and 
in  1838.  For  the  same  reason  his  name  was 
stricken  from  the  Local  Preacher.s'  Association,  and 
license  to  preach  was  withheld  in  1839.  Presuming 
to  preach  without  license,  he  was  threatened  by  the 
pastor  with  expulsion.  In  .June,  1839,  by  invita- 
tion of  Presiding  Elder  Kilburn,  and  at  the  request 
of  the  churches,  he  was  made  junior  preacher  with 
Orange  Scott,  in  Lowell,  Mass.  He  united  with 
the  New  England  Conference  in  1840,  and  was 
stationed  in  Holliston  and  Boston.  With  0.  Scott 
and  others,  in  1843.  he  aided  in  organizing  the 
"Wesleyan  Methodist  Connection."   Afterwards  he 


MATTISON 


569 


MAXWELL 


was  their  book  agent,  editor,  and  president  of  the 
General  Conference  in  1860. 

Entering  the  Union  army  as  chaplain  of  the  .Sth 
Illinois  Cavalry,  he  afterwards  became  a  field-officer 
in  the  I7th  Illinois  Cavalry,  with  iinjiortant  com- 
mands, and  when  mustered  out,  in  ISlid,  was  colonel 
by  brevet.  In  18(57  the  Philadelphia  Annual  Con- 
ference, by  unanimous  vote,  reversed  their  position 
of  thirty  years  previous,  and  admitted  him  to  their 
body.  His  pastoral  work  has  been  perfurmed  since 
then  in  Klkton,  Md..  New  Orleans,  Wilmin^'ton,  and 
.Middlctdwn,  l>fl. 

Mattison,  Hiram,  D.D.,  was  born  in  Herkimer 
Co.,  N.  Y.,  Feb.  8,  1811,  and  died  in  Jersey  City, 
Nov.  24,  1868.  He  was  converted  in  1834,  and  re- 
ceived into  the  Black  River  Conference  in  1836. 
His  health  failing,  he  was  superannuated  in  184U. 
In  1850  he  again  became  effective,  and  subse- 
quently was  appointed  professor  in  Falley  Semi- 
nary. He  served  for  several  terms  as  secretary  of 
his  Conference.  In  1852  declining  health  com- 
pelled him  to  take  a  superannuated  relation,  and 
removing  to  the  city  of  New  York,  he  tilled  several 
appointments,  and  was  chiefly  instrumental  in 
erecting  Trinity  M.  E.  church.  He  was  a  dele- 
gate to  the  General  Conferences  of  1848,  1852,  and 
1856.  Fancying  the  church  was  not  sufficiently 
pronounced  against  slavery,  he  withdrew  from  it 
in  1861  and  became  pastor  of  an  independent 
Methodist  church,  which  ho  served  until  1865, 
when  he  returned  to  the  church  again  and  was  ap- 
pointed to  Jersey  City,  where  he  resided  until  his 
death.  The  last  year  of  his  life  he  was  secretary 
of  the  American  and  Foreign  Christian  Union. 
He  was  an  eloquent  preacher,  a  forcible  writer, 
and  a  ready  debater.  He  wrote  several  volumes, 
among  which  are  "  The  Immortality  of  the  Soul," 
"The  Resurrection  of  the  Body,''  -'Scriptural  De- 
fence of  the  Doctrines  of  the  Trinity,"  and  also  a 
number  of  secular  books. 

Mauch  Chunk,  Pa.  (pop.  3841),  is  the  capital 
of  Carbon  County,  (in  the  west  bank  of  the  Lehigh 
River.  In  1827  a  Methodist  class  was  formed  by 
William  Colbert,  and  the  next  year  it  was  regularly 
organized  and  taken  into  a  si.x  weeks'  circuit  trav- 
eled by  J.  Chattel!.  In  1830  Mauch  Chunk  and 
Port  Carbon  were  made  a  charge,  with  the  name 
of  Port  Carbon  mission.  In  1833  the  work  took 
he  name  of  Mauch  Chunk  mission,  including  Nes- 
(uehoning,  Orwigsburg,  Lehighton,  and  Tamaiiua, 
and  was  placed  in  charge  of  A.  K.  Street,  under 
whose  pastorate  the  first  M.  E.  church  of  Mauch 
Chunk  was  built.  The  panic  of  1837  threw  the 
society  into  disorder,  and  it  was  absorbed  by  the 
Stroudsburg  circuit,  but  in  183S  Mauch  Chunk 
was  made  a  station.  In  1843.  when  it  had  a  mem- 
bership of  '200,  a  larger  church  was  )>egun.  which 
was  finished  in  the  following  year.     In  1863  a  par- 


sonage was  bought.  In  1868  the  society  in  East 
Mauch  Chunk  was  organized  and  its  chapel  built, 
and  in  1869  it  was  set  off  as  a  separate  charge.  In 
1.S70  the  chapel  in  Upper  Mauch  Chunk  was 
bought,  and  in  1874  the  present  bi'autiful  church 
was  erected.  It  is  in  the  Philadelphia  Conference, 
and  the  following  are  the  statistics  for  1876: 


Ch.  Property. 


Cliurches.  Members.  8.  8.  Scholars. 

Mauch  Cliunk l.iT                 4.51 

East  Mauch  Chunk ...  T.".                   123 

L'piKM-  Mauch  Chunk  175                 

Mawson,  Henry  T.,  conneetional  treasurer  of 
the  United  Methodist  Free  Churches,  England,  wa.s 
appointed  to  this  office  in  1871.  and  has  been  re- 
elected by  the  Annual  Assembly  frum  year  to  year. 
He  has  retired  from  business,  and  resides  at  Har- 
rowgate,  Yorkshire.  He  is  a  local  preacher.  He 
is  one  of  the  trustees  of  Ashville  College,  which  is 
situated  near  his  own  residence. 

Maxfield,  Thomas,  Mr.  W.'sleys  first  lay 
preathcr  in  England,  was  born  about  1720  ;  was 
converted  at  Bristol,  and  was  subsequently  „\>- 
pointed  "  to  pray  and  expound  the  Scriptures,  but 
not  to  preach,"  during  Mr.  Wesley's  absence  from 
the  Foundry  church,  London.  He  soon,  however, 
began  to  preach  with  great  earnestness,  and  al- 
though Mr.  Wesley  was  at  first  displeased,  yet, 
after  listening  to  one  of  his  sermons,  he  gave  him 
permission  to  preach.  He  attended  the  first  Meth- 
odist Conference  in  1744,  and  the  third,  in  1746; 
he  suffered  in  his  work  both  impri.sonment  and  per- 
secution. He  was  subse(|Uently  ordained  by  the 
bishop  of  Londonderry,  and  in  1764  liecame  sepa- 
rated from  Mr.  AV^esley  on  account  of  a  doctrinal  dif- 
ference. With  Thomas  Bell  he  became  the  head 
of  a  congregation  which  seceded  from  the  Foundry 
church.     He  died  in  1785. 

Maxwell,  Lady  Darcy,  by  birth  belonged  to 
a  Scottish  family  of  considerable  antiquity.  Her 
maiden  name  was  Darcy  Brisbane,  youngest  daugh- 
ter of  Thomas  Brisbane,  of  Brisbane,  in  the  county 
of  Ayr.  Her  education  was  commenced  at  her 
parental  home  and  continued  at  Eilinburgh.  When 
sixteen  years  of  age  she  went  to  reside  for  a  time 
in  London  with  her  uncle  and  aunt.  Lord  and 
Lady  Lothian,  for  the  purpose  of  being  presented 
at  court.  Her  stay  in  London  was  cut  short  by  the 
death  of  her  aunt,  the  Marchioness  of  Lothian, 
and  soon  after  her  return  home  her  marriage  oc- 
curred with  Lord  Walter  Maxwell.  Bart.,  of  Pol- 
lock. He  lived  but  two  years,  and  their  only  son 
survived  him  only  six  weeks,  leaving  Lady  Max- 
well, widowed  and  childless,  at  the  age  of  nineteen 
years.  She  is  said  to  have  remarked  of  these  trials, 
"  I  see  God  requires  my  whole  heart,  and  he  shall 
have  it."'  Her  early  life  had  been  one  of  peculiar 
thoughtfulness,  but  her  biographies  date  her  cun- 
version  from  this  perio<l.  She  rarely  alluded  to 
it,  as  it  seemed  too  intimately  connected  with  her 


MAYALL 


570 


MOAKALLV 


great  sorrows.  The  most  that  remains  on  record  is 
this  statement  to  iin  intimate  friend  :  "  God  brought 
me  to  himself  by  afflictions.'  In  1772,  nearly  ten 
years  later,  she  alludes  to  this  period  in  the  follow- 
ing manner  in  the  diary  wlii<rh  she  always  kept : 

"  He  j;ave  me  to  taste  of  what  the  world  calls 
happiness,  possession  of  riches,  honor,  and  pleasure. 
But  he  saw  that  I  could  not  bear  this,  and  with  a 
hand  graciously  severe  took  all  from  me,  until  the 
language  of  my  heart,  almost  callous  with  repeated 
strokes  of  his  rod,  was  '  Fate  drop  the  curtain.  I 
can  lose  no  more.'  Having  thus  drawn  me  into 
the  wilderness,  he  spoke  comfortably  to  me,  drew 
me  with  the  cords  of  his  love,  and  taught  me,  as 
I  could  bear  them,  the  lessons  of  his  grace."  It 
was  during  this  period  of  soitow  that  she  became 
acquainted  with  the  Methodists.  The  early  preach- 
ing of  -John  AVcsley  an<l  of  AVhiteficlil  was,  at  this 
time,  much  esteemed  in  Scotland,  though  it  met 
much  contempt  and  opposition  in  England. 

Lady  Ma.xwell  first  heard  Mr.  Wesley  in  Edin- 
burgh, on  June  16,  17t)4.  Four  days  later  he  wrote 
Iier  on  the  subject  of  her  soul's  acceptance  with 
God.  Clear  evidence  of  this  acceptance  did  not 
come  until  four  years  later,  and  during  this  inter- 
val the  correspondence  with  Wesley  continued. 
Of  her  manner  of  life,  it  is  said  that  she  rose  at  4 
A.M.,  attended  preaching  at  5  o'clock,  and  the  morn- 
ing, until  11  .\.M.,  was  given  to  her  household 
cares.  From  11  to  12  she  passed  in  [irivate  de- 
votion. Her  afternoons  passed  in  reading,  writ- 
ing, works  of  benevolence,  or  society  of  friends. 
She  read  many  works  on  religi(m.  From  the  time 
of  obtaining  justifying  grace  she  believed  in,  strove 
for,  and  experienced  sanctifying  grace.  She  be- 
lieved divine  faithfulness  and  love  as  equally 
pledged  to  deliver  from  all  unrighteousness  as  to 
forgive  the  believing  penitent :  that  the  fountain 
was  opened  for  uricleanness  of  heart  and  nature  as 
well  as  for  guilt  of  conscience.  She  is  described 
as  tall  and  very  erect,  with  an  eye  e.\pressive  of 
great  intelligence.  Great  natural  dignity  sometimes 
concealed  her  tenderness,  and  her  plainness  of  dress 
did  not  prevent  a  majestic  and  imposing  appear- 
ance. She  is  said  to  have  shown  the  graceful 
sweetness  of  bearing  that  distinguished  her  at 
twenty  years  of  age  when  she  had  reached  nearly 
seventy.  Her  thoughts  were  elevated,  her  language 
refined  and  intelligent.  Her  piety  was  sound,  deep, 
and  consistent ;  her  benevolence  marked.  Every 
institution  of  public  or  private  charity  for  all  classes 
of  moral,  or  physical,  or  sjiiritual  help  had  her  sup- 
port. Her  biographer,  who  had  intimate  knowledge 
of  her  for  eleven  years,  describes  her  as  a  woman 
worthy  to  be  a  model  for  the  modern  mothers  and 
daughters  of  Methodism. 

Mayall,  James  M.,  was  bom  in  York  Co., 
Me.,  .July   2.3,   1824.      At   the   age    of   fifteen    he 


made  a  profession  of  religion,  and  was  licensed  to 
preach  in  his  eighteenth  year.  He  united  with  the 
Boston  Conference  of  the  Methodist  Protestant 
Church  in  1S48.  He  has  been  identified  with  the 
educational  interests  of  the  church  ever  since  his 
connection  with  it.  Early  in  his  ministry  he  served 
two  years  in  collecting  funds  for  a  Methodist  Prot- 
estant College.  He  has  since  been  agent  for  Madi- 
son College,  trustee  of  Henry  College,  one  of  the 
prime  movers  of  La  Ilarpe  Seminary,  and  a  trustee 
of  Adrian  College  since  its  transfer.  lie  was  pres- 
ident of  the  Boston  Conference  three  terms,  of  the 
North  Illinois  two  terms,  and  several  times  has 
been  elected  representative  to  the  General  Confer- 
ences. As  editor  and  publisher  he  has  had  consid- 
erable experience,  being  connected  with  the  Olive 
Branch,  Boston,  the  Olive  Leaf.  Lowell,  and  the 
Adrian  JCxjiusitor,  of  the  city  of  Adrian,  Mich. 
He  has  contributed  to  various  periodicals,  and  has 
now  in  hand  "  The  Church-Members'  Manual"  and 
"A  IIand-Bo(jk  for  Young  Married  People,''  soon 
to  be  issued. 

Maysville,  Ky.  (pop.  4705),  is  the  capital  of 
Mason  County,  on  the  Ohio  River.  It  was  included 
in  the  Limestone  circuit,' which  was  formed  in 
1790,  when  Samuel  Tucker  and  Joseph  Lilhird 
were  appointed  pastors.  The  flat-boat  in  which 
Mr.  Tucker  and  a  number  of  friends  were  descend- 
ing the  Ohio  River  to  his  appointment  was  attacked 
by  the  Indians  near  Brush  Creek,  and  all  the  party 
soon  killed  but  Mr.  Tucker,  who  was  mortally 
wounded;  but  he  continued  to  load  and  fire,  and 
thus  defend  the  boat.  Just  as  the  boat  was  landed 
at  Maysville  he  expired,  ".shouting  the  praises  of 
God.''  That  year  Mr.  Lillard  reported  66  mem- 
bers. In  1805  Jacob  Y'oung  was  on  the  circuit. 
He  found  but  14  Methodists  in  that  town.  He 
"  pi-eached  on  Sunday,  and  had  a  lively  class- 
meeting.''  The  second  year  he  was  on  that  charge 
there  was  a  revival  at  this  place,  which  continued 
throughout  the  year.  This  he  regarded  as  one  of 
his  prosperous  years.  It  was  the  scene  of  bitter 
controversy  after  the  separation  of  the  M.  E.  Church 
South,  as  the  society  was  divided.  Both  churches 
have  still  continued.  The  city  is  in  the  Kentucky 
Conference,  and  the  following  are  the  statistics: 

Chnrches.                    Members.  S.  S.'Scholars.  Ch.  Propert,v. 

M.E.  Church 189                  200  813,000 

M.  E.  Church  (colorcci) 310                 125  2,500 

M.  E.  Church  South 241  

McAnn,  Isaac,  a  delegate  from  the  Vermont 
Conference  t(i  tlie  General  Conference  of  the  Meth- 
odist Episcopal  Church  in  1S72,  was  born  in  Ire- 
land, removed  to  Nova  Scotia,  where  he  was  engaged 
for  seven  years  as  a  teacher,  and  joined  the  Ver- 
mont Conference  in  1852.  He  has  filled  various 
important  appointments  and  has  served  as  presiding 
elder. 

McAnally,  David  Rice,  D.D.,  editor  of  the 


MO  ARTHUR 


571 


MOCABE 


St.  Louis  Christian  Advocate,  was  born  in  Gran- 
ger Co.,  Tenn.,  Feb.  17,  1810.  lie  entered  the 
itinerant  ministry  in  1831,  and  preached  in  Ten- 
nessee, North  Carolina,  and  Virginia.  In  1843  he 
was  elected  president  of  the  East  Tennessee  Fe- 
male Institute,  at  Knoxville,  where  he  remained 
for  eight  years.  In  1851  he  was  elcctod  editor  of 
the  SI.  Louis  Christian  Advocate,  in  which  position 
he  has  continued  with  a  slight  intermission  until 
the  present  time.  He  has  written  several  works  : 
a  biography  of  "Martha  Lawrence  Uamsay,'' 
"Life  and  Times  of  Mr.  William  Patton."  "Sun- 
day-School Manual,"  etc. 

McArthuT,  Alexander,  Esq.,  M.P.,  of  London, 
Enghuiil,  is  the  younger  son  of  a  Wesleyan  minister, 
the  late  Rev.  J.  McArthur,  of  Londonderry.  He  was 
born  in  1814,  and  resided  for  some  years  in  Syd- 
ney, Australia,  where,  in  partnership  with  an  elder 
brother,  he  was  largely  engaged  in  shipping  busi- 
ness as  a  merchant  there  and  in  London.  lie  bo- 
came  a  wealthy  and  influential  man,  was  a  member 
first  of  the  House  of  Assembly,  and  then  of  the 
Legislative  Council,  and  returned  to  London,  where 
he  now  resides.  Mr.  A.  McArthnr  was  a  member  of 
the  first  school-board  for  London,  and  is  member 
of  Parliament  for  Leicester.  lie  is  also  a  liberal 
supporter  of  all  AVesleyan  institutions. 

McArthur,  Wm.,  Esq.,  M.P.,  the  eldest  son  of 
the  late  Rev.  John  McArthur  of  the  Irish  Confer- 
ence, was  born  in  1810.  He  was  a  merchant  in 
Londonderry  for  many  years,  but  removed  to  Lon- 
don twenty  years  ago.  He  was  as.snciated  with  the 
Rev.  Wm.  Arthur  and  Dr.  Robinson  Scott  on  the 
deputation  sent  to  the  United  States  by  the  Irish 
Conference  in  the  interests  of  the  "  Fund  for  the 
increase  of  AVesleyan  agency  in  Ireland."  He 
nobly  represented  the  culture  and  enterprise  of 
the  Methodist  laymen  of  the  Old  World.  His 
wealth  and  capabilities  were  soon  perceived  in 
London,  and  civic  honors  were  thrust  upon  him. 
He  is  a  member  of  the  "Board  <if  Aldermen,' 
was  high  sheriff  for  London  and  Middlesex  in 
1868,  and  has  for  many  years  represented  Lam- 
beth— one  of  the  city  boroughs — in  the  House 
of  Commons.  He  was  chosen  a  member  of  the 
first  Irish  Conference  that  admitted  laymen,  and 
did  much  to  promote  the  union  between  the  Prim- 
itive AVesleyans  and  the  parent  body.  He  took  a 
prominent  part  in  the  debate  in  the  House  of 
Commons  on  the  "Disestablishment  of  the  Irish 
church,"  and  rendered  efficient  aid  to  Mr.  Cihul- 
stone  and  the  Liberal  party.  The  recent  protect- 
orate of  the  Fejee  Islands  by  Great  Britain  was 
largely  brought  about  by  the  luminous  statements 
and  persistent  efforts  of  Mr.  Mc.Xrthur.  The 
islands,  as  the  scene  of  the  grandest  triumphs 
of  Wesleyan  missions,  are  dear  to  all  Methodist 
hearts,  and  his  labors  being  finally  successful  in 


securing  the  islanders  protection  from  slave-dealers, 
liave  secured  for  himself  permanent  fame. 

HcBride,  Jesse,  a  native  of  Ohio,  and  a  young 
member  of  the  Alleghany  Wesleyan  Conference, 
was,  in  1848,  associated  with  Crooks  and  Bacon  as 
a  missionary  to  the  South.  He  was  arrested,  tried, 
and  convicted  of  misdemeanor,  for  giving  to  a 
little  white  girl,  Lora  Kennedy,  a  copy  of  "  The 
Ten  Commandments,"  a  tract  against  slavery. 
The  trial  was  had  at  the  Superior  Court,  Forsyth 
Co.,  N.  C,  in  September,  1849,  Judge  Manly  pre- 
siding. ■  The  prosecuting  attorney  was  aided  bj- 
Messrs.  Gilmer  and  Waddel.  The  defendant  em- 
ployed Messrs.  Morehcad  and  Mendenhall.  The 
speeches  were  from  one  to  three  hours  long.  Two 
days  were  occupied  with  the  trial.  His  sentence 
was  to  "  stand  at  the  pillory  one  hour,  receive 
twenty  stripes,  and  be  imprisoned  one  year."  An 
appeal  was  taken  to  the  Supreme  Court,  but  a  for- 
feit of  SIOOO  was  im])Osed  by  the  judge  if  he  cir- 
culated an^'  more  of  "The  Ten  Commandments!" 
Before  the  court  sat  a  mob  was  raised,  and  Jesse 
McBride  was  driven  from  the  State  of  North  Car- 
olina. He  was  a  very  devoted  man  and  zealous 
preacher,  whom  the  Lord  owned  and  blessed  with 
great  success,  and  after  a  few  years  removed  liim 
from  labor  to  reward. 

McCabe,  Charles  C,  D.D.,  was  born  in  Athens, 
0.,  Oct.  11,  1S3G  ;  was  converted  at  eight  years  of 


REV.  CHARLES   C.  M  CABE,  D.D. 

age ;  educated  at  the  Ohio  Wesleyan  University, 
and  entered  the  Ohio  Conference  in  1860.  His 
first  appointment  was  Putnam.  In  the  fall  of 
1862   he  enlisted   as  chaplain   in   the   126th   Ohio 


MCCABE 


572 


Mf^CAHTY 


Infantry,  and  on  the  battlc-fiold  of  Winchester, 
Va.,  was  captured  and  sent  to  Lililiy  Prison,  where 
he  remained  four  months.  On  his  release  he  re- 
joined his  regiment,  but  was  pressed  into  the  ser- 
vice of  the  Christian  Commission,  in  whose  interests 
he  made  largo  collections.  At  the  close  of  the  war 
he  was  stationed  in  Portsmouth,  0.,  and  during  his 
pastorate  a  large  and  handsome  church  W!U<  erected. 
In  the  centenary  year  he  served  as  agent  for  that 
cause,  and  in  1868  was  appointed  agent  of  the 
Church  Extension  Society,  and  subsequently  as 
assistant  corresponding  secretary  of  the  Board  of 
Church  Extension,  which  place  he  still  holds.  His 
chief  work  has  been  in  raising  a  Loan  Fund,  in 
which  he  has  been  eminently, successful.  He  took 
part  in  preparing  the  "  Winnowed  Hymns,''  which 
has  had  an  immense  circulation. 

McCabe,  Lorenzo  D,,  LL.D.,  professor  in  the 
Ohio  Wesleyan  University,  is  a  member  of  the 
Cincinnati  Conference.  After  filling  various  ap- 
pointments in  the  pastorate,  he  was  elected  to  a 
chair  in  the  Ohio  Wesleyan  University,  and  still 
retains  his  connection  with  it.  He  was  for  some 
time  acting  president  of  the  institution,  prior  to 
the  election  of  Dr.  Payne, 

McCaine,  Alexander,  was  bom  in  Dublin, 
Ireland,  (about)  176f>.  He  was  early  designated 
by  his  parents  for  the  Roman  Catholic  priesthood  ; 
but,  emigrating  to  America  at  the  age  of  twenty, 
his  mind  partook  of  the  freedom  which  everywhere 
impressed  him  in  the  New  World.  He  was  con- 
verted at  Charleston,  S.  C,  under  the  ministry  of  the 
Rev.  William  Ilammett,  in  the  old  Cumberland 
Street  church.  Mr.  McCaine  began  preaching  in 
Charleston ;  and  from  that  city  Bishop  Asbury  took 
him  as  his  traveling  companion.  McCaine  was  a 
great  favorite  with  the  bishop.  For  several  years 
he  gave  attention  to  literature.  He  was  appointed 
by  the  bishop  to  compile  a  commentary  on  the 
Scriptures,  which  task  was  never  finished.  In 
1827  he  published  his  "  History  and  Mystery  ;''  in 
1829,  his  "Defense  of  the  Truth;"  and  in  1850, 
his  "  Letter  on  Episcopacy."  As  a  writer  he  was 
scholarly,  clear  and  forcible,  although  at  times 
caustic  and  severe.  He  was  a  member  of  the 
Convention,  and  also  of  the  committee  which 
drafted  the  Constitution  and  Discipline  of  the 
Methodist  Protestant  Church,  in  1830.  His  labors 
toward  the  latter  part  of  his  life  were  confined  to 
the  South,  where  he  finished  his  course,  and  died 
in  peace,  at  Montgomery,  Ala.,  June  1,  1856. 

McCaine  Conference,  M,  P.  Church,  "em- 
braces all  the  territory  in  Texas  lying  between  the 
Trinity  and  Brazos  Rivers."  It  reported,  in  1877, 
11  itinerant  and  7  unstationed  ministers,  1100 
members,  and  10  churches  valued  at  S30(X). 

McCalmont,  John  Swayze,  attorney  in  Frank- 
lin. Pa.,  where  he  was  born,  April  28,  1822;  was  a 


student  at  Alleghany  College  in  1836-37,  and  a 
cadet  to  West  Point  in  1838,  where  ho  graduated  in 
June,  1842.  He  served  with  the  army  in  Florida  till 
July,  1843,  when  he  resigned,  read  law,  and  was 


i\,//r 
JOHN   SWAYZE    M'CALMONT,  ESQ. 

admitted  to  practice  in  1845.  He  was  appointed 
president  judge  of  the  18th  judicial  district  in  18.53, 
and  was  elected  to  the  same  position,  which  ho  re- 
j  signed  in  June,  1801,  to  take  command  of  the  10th 
Pennsylvania  Reserves,  and  participated  in  the  com- 
bat of  Drainesville,  in  December,  1861.  He  was  al- 
lowed to  resign  with  honor,  on  account  of  ill  health 
and  other  causes,  in  May,  1862.  He  has  been  stew- 
ard, class-leader,  and  trustee  in  the  M.  E.  Church, 
and  was  a  lay  delegate  to  the  fieneral  Conference 
at  Brooklyn,  in  May,  1872.  He  was  one  of  the 
Board  of  Visitors  appointed  by  the  President  of  the 
United  States  to  attend  the  annual  examination  of 
the  cadets  at  West  Point,  in  June,  1877.  His  pa- 
rents, Alexander  McCalmont  and  Eliza  H.  McCal- 
mont, were  both  members  of  the  M.  E.  Church. 
They  were  early  settlers  in  Franklin.  The  father 
was  a  lawyer,  and  became  president  judge  of  the 
18th  judicial  district,  which  office  he  filled  for  ten 
years. 

McCarty,  Rev.  J.  H.,  D,D.,  member  of  the 
Louisiana  Conference,  M.  E.  Church,  was  born  in 
Berlin.  Pa.,  Sept,  20,  1830,  and  was  converted  at 
thirteen.  He  was  educated  at  Alleghany  College, 
Pa,,  under  the  presidency  of  Dr.  John  Barker.  He 
then  studied  medicine,  and  graduated  at  Cleveland 
Medical  College  in  1854.  Following  the  convic- 
titms  of  duty,  he  entered  the  ministry  in  Erie  Con- 
ference in  1855,  where  for  four  years  he  was  a 
pastor.     He  was  then  transferred  to  the  New  Eng- 


MCCAULEY 


573 


MCDONALD 


land  Conference,  and  served  churches  in  Lawrence, 
Mass.,  Concord,  N.  H.,  and  Providence,  R.  I.  In 
1805  he  was  transferred  to  the  Detroit  Conference, 
and  until  his  transfer  to  Louisiana,  in  the  fall  of 
ISTC),  he  filled  prominent  charges  in  Michijran.  lie 
is  nnw  (1S77)  pastor  of  Ames  M.  K.  church.  \ew 
Orleans.  He  received  the  degree  of  D.D.  from  the 
Protestant  Methodist  College  in  1874.  Dr.  McCarty 
lias  been  a  frequent  contributor  to  periodicals,  and 
is  the  author  of  two  books.  "  The  Black  Horse  and 
Carryall"  and  '"  Inside  the  Gates." 
McCauley,  James  Andrew,  D.D.,  president  of 

Dickinson  CollMge,  was  liurn  in  Cecil  Co.,  Md.,  Oct. 
7,  1822.  He  was  converted  in  Baltimore,  in  his 
sixteenth  year.  After  spending  some  time  in  a 
mercantile  house,  feeling  called  to  preach,  he  entered 
Dickinson  College  in  1844,  and  graduated  in  1847,  ; 
standing  second  in  his  class.  After  teaching  for  , 
two  years,  he  was  admitted  into  the  Baltimore  Con- 
ference in  18.50,  and  in  the  middle  of  the  following 
year  was  elected  principal  of  the  Wesleyan  Female 
Institute,  at  Staunton,  Va.  His  close  application 
affected  his  health  and  compelled  him  to  resign  in 
the  third  year  of  his  princijialship,  and  he  resumed 
the  regular  pastoral  work.  In  1872  he  was  elected 
to  the  presidency  of  Dickinson  College,  in  which 
position  he  still  (1877)  remains.  In  addition  to 
filling  important  stations,  he  was  a  member  of  the 
General  Conference  of  1872,  and  elected  a  delegate 
to  the  British  Wesleyan  Conference,  which  he  vis- 
ited, in  connection  with  Bishop  Harris,  in  1874. 

McClaskey,  John,  of  the  Philadelphia  Confer- 
ence, was  born  in  the  county  of  Derry,  Ireland,  Jan. 
2,  1756.  Emigrating  to  America  in  1782,  he  united 
with  the  Methodist  society,  and  in  1786  entered  the 
Conference  as  a  traveling  preacher.  He  was  sta- 
tioned in  Baltimore,  Philadelphia,  and  N'ew  York, 
and  was  also  presiding  elder  on  several  districts. 
The  latter  part  of  his  life  was  marked  by  severe 
afBictiiins,  and  he  died  Aug.  21,  1814.  He  was  a 
natural  nrator  and  a  safe  counselor. 

McClintock,  John,  D.D.,  LL.D.,  was  born  in 
Pliiladelphia,  Oct.  27,  1M4,  and  graduated  at  the 
University  of  Pennsylvania  in  1835.  He  entered 
the  New  Jersey  Conference  in  l8o6,  and  was  elected 
Professor  of  Mathematics  in  Dickinson  College.  In 
1839  he  acceptedthe  chair  of  Ancient  Languages  in 
the  same  institution.  During  his  connection  with 
the  college  he  aided  in  translating  N'eander's  "  Life 
of  Christ,"  and  prepared,  in  connection  with  Dr. 
Crooks,  elementary  text-books  on  Latin  and  Greek. 
From  184S  to  1856  he  was  editor  of  The  MethoiUst 
Qiitirierli/  Review.  In  1856  he  was  elected  by  the 
General  Conference  as  delegate  with  Bishop  Simp- 
son to  the  Wesleyan  Methodist  Conferences  of 
England  and  Ireland,  and  also  was  a  delegate  to 
the  Evangelical  Alliance  at  its  Berlin  meeting. 
On  his  return  he  became  pastor  of  St.  Paul's  church. 


New  York,  and  in  1860  accepted  the  pastorate  of  the 
American  chapel  in  Paris.  During  the  Civil  War 
he  was  distinguished  for  the  active  part  which  he 
took  in  behalf  of  the  Union,  by  his  pen,  on  the  plat- 
form, and  in  society,  in  influencing  the  minds  of 
the  people  in  England  and  France.  In  1864  he 
returned  to  the  United  States,  and  was  again 
pastor  of  St.  Paul's,  which  he  resigned  on  account 
of  impaired  health.  He  took  an  especial  interest, 
in  1866,  in  the  centenary  celebration,  being  chair- 
man of  the  committee,  and  was  selected,  in  1867, 
as  president  of  the  Drew  Theological  Seminary. 
His  health  declined  while  in  this  position,  and 
he  died  in  Madison,  X.  J.,  March  4,  1870.  Dr. 
McClintock  was  in  many  respects  a  remarkable 
man.  He  was  an  able  and  eloquent  preacher,  a 
close  student,  and  thorough  scholar;  his  convic- 
tions on  all  moral  questions  were  deep  and  thorough, 
and  his  strong  anti-slavery  sentiments  exposed  him 
to  a  prosecution  while  he  was  professor  in  Dickin- 
son College,  out  of  which,  however,  he  came  forth 
triumphant.  The  great  work  of  his  life  was  his 
labor  on  the  "  Cyclopedia  of  Biblical,  Theological, 
and  Ecclesiastical  Literature,''  which  he  edited  in 
co-operation  with  Dr.  Strong.  Only  three  volumes, 
however,  had  appeared  prior  to  his  death.  While 
scholarly  and  studious  he  was  remarkably  genial, 
and  was  endowed  with  superior  conversational 
power.  Few  men  have  had  so  wide  a  circle  of  ad- 
miring friends,  or  have  exercised  so  commanding 
an  influence. 

McCormick,  Thomas,  of  the  M.  P.  Church, 
was  born  in  Loudon  Co.,  Va.,  Jan.  5,  1792;  was 
converted  at  a  camp-meeting  in  1811,  and  joined 
the  M.  E.  Church.  In  1817  he  was  licensed  to 
preach.  Having  embraced  the  principles  of  the 
Reformers,  he  was  one  of  the  original  members  of 
the  Union  Society  of  Baltimore,  and  was  among  the 
expelled,  and  is  now  the  only  survivor  of  that 
band.  In  1816  the  General  Conference  of  the  M. 
E.  Church  was  held  in  Baltimore,  and  Bishop  As- 
bury  having  died  in  Virginia  en  route  to  the  Con- 
ference, his  remains  were  placed  in  a  double  coffin 
and  brought  to  Baltimore.  Twelve  men  were 
selected  to  bear  his  remains  on  a  bier  from  Light 
Street  to  Eutaw  Street  church,  beneath  the  pulpit 
of  which  he  was  first  buried.  The  whole  General 
Conference  and  a  large  concourse  of  people  at- 
tended the  funeral.  Thomas  McCormick  was  one 
of  the  twelve  pall-bearers,  and  is  the  onlj'  surviv- 
ing one  of  the  twelve.  He  is  in  the  eighty-sixth 
year  of  his  age,  and  in  the  full  possession  of  all 
his  mental  faculties,  while  his  physical  strength 
ha-s  been  remarkably  preserved. 

McDonald,  William.  D.D.,  editor  of  The  Ad- 
i-ocale  of'  Iliiliitess.  was  born  in  Belmont,  Me., 
March  1,  1820,  and  converted  March  20.  1838. 
He  was  licensed  to  preach  in  September.  1840,  and 


MODOUGALL 


574 


MOFARLAND 


joined  the  Maine  Conference  in  1843,  having  pre- 
viously traveled  under  the  presidinj^  elder.  Having 
served  various  churelies  for  eleven  years,  in  1855, 
on  account  of  impaired  health,  he  visited  the  West, 
and  was  a  member  of  the  Wisconsin  Conference, 
stationed  at  Ap])leton.  Ilis  health  still  continuing 
feeble  he  returned  Kast.  and,  having  served  as  a 
supply,  was  admitted,  in  1851),  to  the  New  England 
Conference,  whence  he  was  transferred  to  organize 
the  Trinity  church,  Providence.  Having  remained 
seven  years,  he  returned  to  the  New  England  Con- 
ference in  186f),  and  was  stationed  at  Grace  church, 
Boston.  In  1870  he  was  transfernd  to  the  New 
York  East  Conference,  and  in  1871  engaged  in  evan- 
gelistic work,  in  which  he  has  continued,  with 
one  year's  exception,  until  the  present  (1877).  In 
1872  he  was  retransferred  to  New  England,  where 
he  holds  his  membership.  In  1871  he  became 
editor  of  The  Advoraie  of  JTolhiess,  then  published 
in  Boston,  but  now  in  Philadelphia. 

McDougall,  George,  chairman  of  the  Saskatch- 
ewan district,  was  born  in  Kingston,  Ont.,  in  the 
year  1820.  In  1839  he  was  converted,  and,  though 
engaged  in  business  for  several  years,  was  im- 
pressed with  his  duty  to  engage  in  the  ministry. 
Becoming  aci|uainted  with  Rev.  AVilliara  Case,  then 
in  charge  of  the  Industrial  School  at  Alderville,  he 
prepared  for  the  work  of  an  Indian  missionary. 
For  a  short  time  he  attended  Victoria  College  and 
the  Alderville  school,  and  he  was  received  on  trial 
in  18.50  for  the  missionary  work.  Having  labored 
successfully  at  Lake  Huron,  Garden  River,  Ross- 
ville,  and  Victoria,  his  last  appointment  was  to 
commence  a  mission  at  Bow  River.  As  it  was  too 
late  in  the  year  to  commence  building  operations, 
he  concluded  to  spend  the  winter  at  Morleyville, 
with  his  missionary  son,  .John  McDougall,  then 
engaged  in  the  erection  of  a  new  church  in  mission 
premises.  In  an  expedition  into  the  forest  he  re- 
ceived his  death.  He  was  an  earnest  missiimary, 
and  was  instrumental  in  accomplishing  great  good. 
McEldowney,  John,  D.D.,  was  born  in  Ireland 
in  18:24;  united  with  the  Smithfield  Street  M.  E. 
church,  Pittsburgh,  Pa.,  in  1838,  and  was  ordained 
elder  in  the  Wesleyan  Connection  of  America  in 
1847.  He  is  a  graduate  of  Western  Pennsylvania 
University  ;  has  spent  six  years  in  the  pastorate  of 
Wesleyan  churches,  and  six  years  as  professor  or 
l)resident  of  Leoni  and  Adrian  Colleges,  Mich.  In 
1867  he  reunited  with  the  M.  E.  Church;  was  pro- 
fessor in  Albion  College  for  three  years,  and  has 
been  again  in  the  pastorate  for  eight  years  in  De- 
troit and  Flint,  Mich.,  and  at  Salt  Lake  City.  The 
oversight  of  the  seminary  of  the  Methodist  Church 
in  L'tah  was  also  a.ssigned  to  him  in  1877. 

McElroy,  George  Beamish,  president  of 
Adrian  College,  Michigan,  was  born  in  Pitts- 
burgh,  Pa.,   -June   5,   1824.     In   1840   he   became 


the  sulyect  of  converting  grace,  united  soon  after 
with  the  Methodist  Protestant  Church,  and  Itegan 
to  study  for  tlie  pastoral  work.  On  his  eighteenth 
birthday  he  was  licensed  to  preach.  For  the  next 
ten  years  he  filled  a  number  of  appointments  in 
Virginia   and    Pennsylvania,  and   in   1852  he  ac- 


REV.  GEORGE  BEAMISH  M  ELROV,  D.D. 

cepted  a  position  in  Madison  College,  at  Union- 
town,  Pa  ,  the  church  having  assumed  control  of 
the  institution.  After  a  few  years  he  was  elected 
to  the  chair  of  Mathematics  and  Natural  Science, 
which  position  he  filled  for  about  one  year,  when 
he  found  himself  the  nnhj  Northern  member  (if  the 
fartdttj.  Not  feeling  satisfied  with  the  state  of 
affairs,  he  resigned  his  chair,  and  after  undergoing 
radical  changes,  the  college  was  closed.  At  its  re- 
organization, soon  after,  by  Rev.  George  Brown,  he 
was  induced  to  return.  In  1857  he  removed  to 
Henry,  111.,  and  for  five  years  took  charge  of  North 
Illinois  Institute.  He  then  served  as  county  super- 
intendent and  principal  of  city  schools  until  18G4, 
when  he  assumed  charge  of  Alleghany  Seminary, 
then  located  at  Sharpsluirg.  Here  he  remained 
until  called  to  the  chair  of  Mathematics  and  As- 
tronomy at  Adrian  College,  Michigan.  Since  1867 
he  has  been  secretary  of  the  board  of  trustees. 
During  that  year  he  became  vice-president,  and 
in  June.  1873,  president,  of  the  college.  He  has 
been  delegate  to  various  Conferences  and  Conven- 
tions, and  is  still  the  president  of  Adrian  College. 
McFarland,  Colonel  George  F.,  ofllarrisburg. 
Pa.,  was  engaged  as  teacher  in  an  academical  in- 
stitution at  McAIlisterville  at  the  breaking  out  of 
the  Civil  War.     X  large  part  of  the  company  which 


McFKRIilN 


575 


McKENDREE 


he  organized  was  composed  of  instructors  and 
students  in  the  academy.  It  is  said  \\w.  rejrimcnt 
contained  nearly  one  liundred  school-teacliers.  At 
the  battle  of  Gettysburg  he  was  severely  wounded 
and  was  made  prisoner.  Ilis  wounds  required  the 
amputation  of  one  foot  and  leg,  and  the  other  was 
so  injured  that  he  has  been  obliged  to  use  crutches 
for  the  remainder  of  his  life.  After  the  close  of 
the  war  he  was  for  a  time  superintendent  of  the 
Soldiers'  Orphans'  School,  and  aided  in  laying  those 
plans  which  have  been  of  such  great  service  to  so 
many  suffering  families.  Since  that  period  he  has 
been  engaged  in  business  and  in  editing  The  Tem- 
perance Vindicator.  He  is  a  member  of  the  M. 
E.  Church  in  Harrisburg,  and  has  held  various 
olfii'iul  positions. 

McFerrin,  James,  of  the  Tennessee  Conference, 
was  born  in  Washington  Co.,  Va.,  March  25,  1784' 
and  died  Sept.  4,  1840.  His  father  braved  the 
perils  of  the  American  Revolution,  and  f  lught  at 
the  battle  of  King's  Mountain,  lie  was  a  captain 
in  the  war  with  Great  Britain  in  1813;  and  sub- 
sequently became  colonel  in  the  campaign  against 
the  Creek  Indians.  In  18'2IJ  he  was  converted,  and 
at  once  began  to  preach.  In  1823  he  was  admitted 
into  the  Tennessee  Conference,  and  in  his  first  two 
years  reported  an  accession  of  073  members.  In 
1828  he  was  elected  a  delegate  to  the  General  Con- 
ference only  two  days  after  he  was  eligible,  and 
was  also  a  delegate  in  1832.  He  filled  a  number 
of  prominent  appointments  and  traveled  exten- 
sively. He  kept  a  brief  though  exact  record  of 
the  result  of  his  labors.  In  1839  he  made  the 
following  minute :  "  Since  I  joined  Conference, 
Nov.  25,  1823,  I  have  preached  2080  time?,  bap- 
tized 573  adults  and  81.'j  infants,  and  have  taken 
into  society  3965  members."  As  a  preacher  he 
was  somewhat  peculiar  in  his  manner,  but  pos- 
sessed an  indescribable  influence  over  the  multi- 
tude. Three  of  his  sons  succeeded  him  in  the 
ministry. 

McFerrin,  John  Berry,  D.D.,  corresponding 
secretary  of  the  Buanl  of  Missions  (if  the  M.  E. 
Church  South,  was  born  June  15,  1807,  in  Ruther- 
ford Co.,  Tenn.  Tie  was  admitted  into  the  Ten- 
nessee Conference  of  the  M.  E.  Church  in  1825. 
He  spent  fourteen  years  in  the  pastoral  work,  in- 
cluding two  years  as  missionary  to  the  Cherokee 
Indians.  For  eighteen  years  he  was  editor  of  the 
Southwestern  Christian  Advocate,  at  Nashville  ;  and 
in  1858  was  elected  book  agent  of  the  Methodist 
Episcopal  Church  South,  which  position  he  held 
for  eight  years.  In  IStili  he  became  corresponding 
seci'ptary  of  the  Board  of  Missions,  which  position 
he  now  fills.  He  has  written,  in  addition  to  edito- 
rials, "  The  History  of  Methodism  in  Tennessee,'" 
in  three  volumes. 

McHenry,  Barnabas,   of  the   Kentucky  Con- 


ference, was  born  Dec.  10,  171)7  ;  was  converted 
at  the  age  of  fifteen,  and  entered  the  itinerant 
connection  in  1787.  He  traveled  a  number  of 
frontier  circuits  in  North  Carolina,  Tennessee, 
and  Western  Virginia.  He  passed  through  many 
perils  which  would  have  deterred  a  less  heroic 
spirit.  "On  one  occasion  as  he  was  passing  the 
night  at  the  cabin  of  a  friend  in  the  wilderness, 
after  the  family  had  retired,  he  spent  two  or  three 
hours  reading  at  a  table,  by  candle-light,  with  the 
door  of  the  cabin  partly  open.  The  next  night 
the  Indians  murdered  the  whole  family,  and  stated 
that  they  had  gone  to  the  cabin  for  that  purpose 
the  night  before,  but  finding  the  door  open  and 
a  light  within,  they  sujiposed  the  inmates  were 
prepared  for  an  attack  ;  they  therefore  postponed 
the  execution  of  their  purpose  until  circumstances 
should  appear  more  favorable."  Bishop  Baseom 
says,  "  It  was  no  uncommon  thing  for  the  preach- 
ers of  that  day  in  that  region  to  be  found  camping 
out  at  night  amid  the  gloom  of  forests  and  solituiles, 
surrounded  by  the  Indians,  and  the  next  day,  at  a 
distance  of  fifteen  or  twenty  miles,  preaching  to 
the  frontier  settlers  in  their  cabins,  forts,  or  block- 
houses, as  the  case  might  be.  The  track,  the  trail, 
the  guttur.al  of  the  Indian,  his  camp-fire  and  the 
crack  of  his  rifle,  watching  by  day  and  sleeping 
under  guard  by  night,  were  with  these  men  almost 
an  ordinary  occurrence.  Among  all  these  MoIIenry 
held  eminent  rank,  and  well  and  nobly  did  he  serve 
his  generation  by  the  will  of  God."  He  died  near 
Springfield,  Ky.,  June  If),  1833. 

Mcintosh,  Hon.  James  C,  an  attorney  in  In- 
diana, was  liorn  in  lf<27.  Judge  Mcintosh  is  de- 
voteil  to  education,  as  well  as  the  interests  of  the 
M.  E.  Church,  and  is  a  trustee  and  patron  of  the 
Indiana  Asbury  University,  of  which  he  is  a  gradu- 
ate. He  represented  the  Southeastern  Indiana 
Conference  at  the  General  Conference  of  1872. 

McKay,  Wm.  Joseph,  a  leading  minister  of 
the  Irish  Conference,  nf  which  he  became  a  mem- 
ber in  1840.  Always  a|)pointed  to  the  princi- 
pal churches  in  the  Conference,  he  ha.s  for  many 
years  held  the  chief  offices.  As  chairman  of  dis- 
trict, delegate  from  the  British  Conference,  and 
secretary  of  his  own  Conference,  he  has  been 
trusted  and  successful.  In  1872  he  was  sent  as 
the  representative  of  Irish  Methodism  to  the  Gen- 
eral Conference  of  the  M.  E.  Church,  where  he 
worthily  represented  his  country  and  his  Confer- 
ence. He  is  at  present  the  pastor  of  Carlisle  Cir- 
cus church,  in  Belfiist,  recently  erected  by  James 
Carlisle,  E.sq.,  as  a  memorial  of  his  only  son.  and 
said  to  be  the  finest  church  edifice  in  British  or 
Irish  Methodism. 

McKendxee  College,  located  in  Lebanon,  111., 
on  the  Ohio  and  .Mississippi  Railroad,  24  miles 
east  of  St.  Louis,  was  founded  bv  the  Illinois  Con- 


MCKENDREE 


576 


MCKENDREE 


ference,  Feb.  20,  1828.  The  late  Peter  Cartwright, 
D.D.,  proposed  the  first  resolution  concernini;  the 
enterprise.  The  founders  designed  that  it  should 
be  conducted  on  the  plan  of  Augusta  College,  Ken- 
tucky. It  began  its  work  in  1828,  under  the  name 
of  Lebanon  Seminary,  with  E.  R.  Ames,  now 
bishop,  as  priiicijKil.     It  liad  the  patronage  of  tlje 


chosen  president.  A  plan  was  proposed,  in  1836, 
to  endow  the  college  by  the  sale  of  scholarships ; 
but  on  account  of  the  disturbed  financial  condition 
of  the  country  during  the  next  and  succeeding 
years,  the  purchasers  of  the  scholarships  were  un- 
able to  pay  their  notes,  and  the  scheme  proved  an 
entire   failure.     Another  plan  to  raise  an  endow- 


M'KENDREE   COLLEGE,  LEBANON,  ILL. 


two  Conferences,  which  then  extended  over  the  vast 
region  lying  west  of  the  State  of  Ohio  and  north 
of  the  Ohio  River.  In  18o0,  Bishop  McKendree 
donated  480  acres  of  land  to  the  institution,  and 
its  name  was  changed  from  Lebanon  Seminary  to 
McKendree  College  ;  but  it  did  not  receive  its  char- 
ter until  1834.  Among  those  voting  for  the  charter 
is  found  the  name  of  Abraham  Lincoln.  Shortly 
after  its  incorporation,  Rev.  Peter  Akers,  D.D.,  was 
chosen  president.  In  1836,  Annis  Merrill  and 
James  W.  Sunderland  were  elected  professors,  and 
subsequently   Rev.   John  W.    Merrill,   D.D.,  was 


ment  was  devised  in  18.54,  whicli  resulted  little 
better  than  the  first,  and  the  trustees  abandoned 
the  further  sale  of  scholarships.  In  1860,  Rev. 
Nelson  E.  Cobleigh,  D.D.,  then  president,  suc- 
ceeded in  securing  donations  to  the  amount  of 
$20,000  as  a  basis  for  the  permanent  endowment 
of  the  college.  This  amount  has  since  been  in- 
creased by  small  sums  to  830,000.  In  1875,  Mrs. 
E.  M.  Riggin,  of  Lebanon,  111.,  l)equeathed  to  the 
college  813,000,  with  the  addition  of  810,000  on 
the  death  of  her  only  son.  In  1S76,  Dr.  N.  M. 
McCurdy,  of  Vandalia,  111.,  left  the  college,  by  his 


MCKENDREE 


577 


MCKENDREE 


will,  §20,000.  A  portion  of  these  l)pquests,  how- 
ever, will  not  be  for  some  years  productive  of  in- 
come. To  meet  its  current  expenses,  the  college 
relies  partly  upon  the  interest  derived  from  its  en- 
dowment fund,  and  partly  upon  the  tuition-fees 
collected  from  its  students.  The  college  park,  em- 
bracing some  seventeen  acres  of  high  rolling 
ground,  presents  a  very  attractive    appearance, 


The  following  is  the  faculty  as  now  (1877)  or- 
ganized :  John  AV.  Locke,  D.D.,  president,  and 
Professor  of  Mental  and  Moral  Philosophy ;  Oliver 
V.  Jones,  A.M.,  Mathematics  and  Astronomy ; 
Samuel  H.  Deneen,  Ph.D.,  Latin  Language  and 
Literature,  and  History ;  William  F.  Swahlen, 
A.M.,  Greek  Language  and  Literature,  and  Ger- 
man ;  E.  E.  Edwards,  A.M.,  Physics  and  Natural 


REV.  WILLIAM    SI  KENDREE. 
ONE  OF  THE  BISHOPS  OF  THE   METHODIST  EPISCOPAL  CHURCH. 


with  its  numerous  evergreens  and  nolile  forest- 
trees.  Its  buildings  consist  of  three  substantial 
brick  structures,  capable  of  accommodating  about 
250  students.  Its  literary  character  has  been  well 
maintained,  and  its  graduates,  now  more  than  300 
in  number,  have  won  their  way  into  the  highest 
positions  of  church  and  state.  In  1869  ladies 
were  admitted  as  pupils,  and  seventeen  have  since 
taken  degrees.  The  libraries  of  the  college  con- 
tain in  the  aggregate  about  7500  volumes.  The 
cabinet  has  been  formed  chiefly  by  collections  in 
the  Mississippi  Valley  and  the  West. 
37 


History ;  with  .special  professors  in  law  and  other 
subjects. 

McKendree,  William,  one  of  the  bishops  of 
the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  was  born  in  King 
William  Co.,  Va.,  July  6,  1757.  In  the  Revolu- 
tionary War  he  was  a  volunteer  in  the  service  of 
his  country,  entering  as  a  pi-ivate,  but  was  ad- 
vanced to  the  rank  of  adjutant,  and  was  placed  in 
the  commissary  department.  He  was  present  at 
the  surrender  of  General  Cornwallis  at  Yorktown. 
He  was  converted  in  17S7,  and  shortly  afterwards 
began  conversing  with  his  friends  on  the  subject  of 


MCLEAN 


578 


MCMAHON 


religion,  and  making  them  the  subject  of  his  fer- 
vent prayers.  He  soon  volunteered  to  take  part  in 
public  meetings,  and  his  addresses  produced  a 
powerful  effect.  In  178S  he  was  received  on  trial. 
He  remained  actively  in  the  work  until  November, 
1792,  when,  having  been  influenced  by  Jlr.O' Kelly 
to  join  in  certain  measures  of  pretended  reform,  he 
was  greatly  disappointed  by  their  failure  at  the 
General  Conference.  Mr.  O'Kelly  withdrew  from 
the  church,  and  Mr.  McKendree,  sympathizing 
with  him,  sent  in  his  resignation  as  a  minister,  but 
the  Conference  agreed  that  he  might  still  preach 
among  the  societies.  Mr.  McKendree  soon  ob- 
tained leave  to  travel  with  Bishop  Asbury,  that  he 
might  ascertain  for  himself  whether  his  impres- 
sions had  been  well  founded,  and  in  a  short  time 
he  was  convinced  he  had  been  deceived.  He  de- 
voted himself  to  a  careful  examination  of  the  Rules 
and  Discipline  of  the  church  as  drawn  up  by  Mr. 
Wesley  and  as  established  by  the  General  Con- 
ference, and  became  fully  convinced  both  of 
their  harmony  with  the  primitive  church  and  of 
their  particular  adaptedness  tu  the  circumstances 
and  wants  of  the  country.  In  1796  he  became 
presiding  elder,  and  in  1801  was  sent  to  the  West 
to  take  the  supervision  of  the  societies  in  Ohio, 
Kentucky,  Tennessee,  Western  Virginia,  and  part 
of  Illinois,  and  subsequently  became  presiding  elder 
on  the  Cumberland  district.  By  his  popular  talents 
in  the  pulpit  and  his  fsiitbful  attention  to  every 
part  of  his  work,  he  became  widely  known  and 
most  highly  esteemed.  In  1808  he  was  elected  to 
the  oflicc  of  bishop,  and  from  that  time  traveled 
with  Bishop  Asbury,  or  alone,  over  every  part  of 
the  church.  After  1810  he  was  senior  bishop  for 
nineteen  years.  He  was  a  man  of  great  energy 
and  genius,  and  was  deeply  pious  and  modest 
almost  to  timidity.  His  mind  was  clear  and  log- 
ical, his  knowledge  varied  and  extensive,  his  im- 
agination lively  but  well  regulated,  and  his  elo- 
quence was  unusuallj'  powerful.  He  was  careful 
in  the  administration  of  discipline,  and  introduced 
system  into  all  the  operations  of  the  church. 
When  called  to  preach  before  the  General  Confer- 
ence of  180S,  such  was  the  power  and  unction  con- 
nected with  his  sermon,  that  Bishop  Asbury,  at  its 
close,  said,  "  That  sermon  will  make  McKendree 
bishop,"  and  it  did.  His  influence  was  patent 
everywhere,  but  especially  was  he  regarded  as  the 
father  of  AVestern  Methodism,  to  which  he  had 
given  years  of  earnest  labor,  and  in  the  success  of 
which  he  felt  a  deep  and  abiding  interest.  He 
died  March  5,  1835,  at  the  residence  of  his  brother, 
near  Nashville,  Tenn.  One  of  his  last  expressions 
was,  "  All  is  well." 

McLean,  John,  LL.D.,  judge  of  the  Supreme 
Court  of  the  United  States,  was  born  in  Morris 
Co.,  N.  J.,  March  11,  1785.     His  parents  removing 


in  his  childhood  to  Warren  Co.,  0.,  he  worked  on 
a  farm  until  sixteen  years  of  age.  In  1803  he 
commenced  studying  law  in  Cincinnati,  and  began 
practice  in  1807,  at  Lebanon.  He  was  a  member 
of  Congress  from  1813  to  1816,  when  he  became 
judge  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  Ohio.  In  1822  he 
was  Commissioner  of  the  Land  Office,  and  in  1823 
was  appointed  Postmaster-General,  in  which  posi- 
tion he  remained  until  1829,  after  the  accession  of 
General  Jackson  to  the  Presidency.  He  was  then 
appointed  associate  justice  of  the  United  States 
Supreme  Court.  He  was  distinguished  for  the 
eloquence  and  ability  of  his  charges,  and  for  the 
clearness  and  strength  of  his  opinions.  In  1856 
he  was  the  leading  competitor  with  Fremont  for 
the  Republican  nomination  at  Philadelphia.  He 
published  several  volumes  of  law  reports.  AVhen 
engaged  in  the  practice  of  law  he  was  led  to  read 
the  Bible  with  great  care,  and  was  subsequently 
converted,  and  united  with  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church.  He  remained  an  active  and  consistent 
member  during  his  whole  public  career,  and  was  a 
faithful  attendant  on  its  duties.  He  also  con- 
tributed several  volumes,  such  as  the  "  Life  of 
Gatch"  and  the  "Life  of  John  Collins,"  to  its 
biographical  treasury.  He  died  at  Cincinnati, 
April  4.  1861. 

McLeod,  Sixon  C,  was  bom  in  North  Carolina, 
March  13,  1802.  He  united  with  the  church  when 
about  nineteen  years  of  age,  and  was  received  into 
the  Tennessee  Conference  in  1825.  He  was  sent 
as  a  missionary  to  the  Cherokee  Indians  in  1827, 
and  remained  among  them  five  years,  the  last  two 
of  which  he  was  superintendent.  The  territory 
was  wild  and  mountainous;  his  rides  were  long 
and  weary,  and  his  accommodations  were  poor. 
On  one  occasion,  for  his  devotion  to  the  interests 
of  his  people,  he  was  seized  by  the  pretended  riffirers 
of  justice,  deprived  of  his  own  horse,  and  dragged 
on  foot  some  seventy  or  eighty  miles  as  a  prisoner. 
But  as  his  only  crime  had  been  doing  good,  he  was 
soon  released.  He  continued  to  labor  in  various 
appointments  until  his  death,  in  1840,  which  was 
peaceful  and  triumphant. 

McMahon,  William,  D.D.,  was  born  in  T>um- 
frios,  ^■;l.,  in  Dccciii1m-i-.  1785  or  1780.  He  was  con- 
verted in  Maryland,  and  removing  AVest,  was  ap- 
pointed a  class-leader  by  Peter  Cartwright.  He  was 
received  into  the  traveling  connection  in  1811,  and 
was  appointed  to  Silver  Creek,  Ind.  The  next 
four  years  he  spent  in  Kentucky,  and  was  so  suc- 
cessful that  it  is  supposed  that  thousands  were 
converted  under  his  ministry.  In  1816  he  was 
transferred  to  Mississippi,  but  was  taken  sick  at 
Nashville,  and  was  transferred  to  Tennessee  Con- 
ference. His  talents  soon  placed  him  in  a  leading 
position,  but  failing  health  compelled  him  to  locate, 
and  he  settled  in  Mississippi  in  1835.     He  was  re- 


MCMULLEN 


579 


MOTYEIRE 


admitted  to  the  Memphis  Conference  in  1841,  and 
for  several  years  was  eminently  useful.  Few  men 
have  been  so  widely  known  and  so  extensively 
useful.     He  died  at  Paducah,  Ky.,  in  1870. 

McMuUen,  James,  a  Wesleyan  minister  in 
Ireland,  "  was  a  man  of  strong;  and  quick  under- 
standing, uniting  therewith  genuine  and  solid 
piety, — inflexible   in   religious   discipline,   yet   of 


field.  An  eminent  divine  said  of  him,  "  I  have 
heard  Mr.  Walker,  Mr.  Fordyce,  Dr.  Blair,  etc., 
but  Mr.  McNab  is  a  greater  orator  than  any  of 
them." 

McOwan,  Peter,  an  English  Wesleyan  minister, 
was  lioly  ill  life,  reverent  and  God-fearing  in  spirit, 
faithful  in  the  discharge  of  every  duty,  and  impor- 
tunate in  prayer  for  the  salvation  of  souls  j  a  rich 


JOHN    M  LEAN,  LL.D. 


an  amiable  and  compassionate  disposition.''  After 
traveling  a  number  of  years  in  his  native  country, 
he  volunteered  to  go  as  a  missionary  to  Gibraltar, 
where  he  fell  a  victim  to  a  malignant  fever,  lie 
died  in  hdly  triumph  in  1805. 

McNab,  Alexander,  was  one  of  Mr.  Wesley's 
itinerants,  who  traveled  both  in  England  and  Scot- 
land. He  was  born  in  Perthshire  in  1735,  and  en- 
tered the  ministry  in  1766.  He  was  an  earnest  and 
useful  preacher,  though  Mr.  Wesley  said  of  him, 
"  He  is  too  warm  and  impatient  of  contnuliction." 
At  one  time  he  was  placed  temporarily  in  antag- 
onism to  Mr.  Wesley,  but  returned  to  the  Confer- 
ence, and  labored  diligently  until  1782,  when  he 
became  the  pastor  of  a  small  congregation  at  Shef- 


harvest  was  granted  to  him.     In  suffering  he  was 
kept  in  perfect  peace.     He  died  in  1870. 

McTyeire,  Holland  Nimmonds,  D.D.,  one  of 
the  bishops  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church 
South,  was  born  in  Barnwell  Co.,  S.  C,  and  grad- 
uated at  Randolph  Macon  College,  Va.  He  joined 
the  Virginia  Conference  in  1845,  and  subsequently 
served  churches  in  Mobile,  Demopolis,  Columbus, 
and  New  Orleans.  In  1854  he  was  elected  editor 
of  the  New  Orleans  Christian  Advocate,  and  in  1858 
became  editor  of  the  Nashville  Christian  Advocate. 
In  1860  he  was  elected  bishop,  and  has  traveled 
extensively  throughout  the  various  Conferences. 
He  is  the  author  of  "  Manual  of  the  Discipline  " 
and  the  "  Duties  of  Masters."     When  Mr.  Vaudcr- 


ME  A  CHAM 


580 


ME  A  CHAM 


bilt  made  his  large  donation  to  the  University  in 
Nashville,  he  placed  it  under  the  care  of  Bishop 
McTyeire,  who  was  president  of  the  board  of  trusts, 
which  position  he  still  holds  in  connection  with  his 
episcopal  office. 


to  the  summit  of  the  Blue  Mountains,  in  Oregon,  in 
1863,  and  established  the  famous  hotel  known  as 
"  Lee's  Enciimpment."  Without  solicitation  he  was 
appointed  superintendent  of  Indian  affairs,  and  en- 
deavored to  carry  into  his  intercourse  with  the  In- 


REV.  HOLLAND    NIMMONDS    M  TYEIRE,  D.D. 
ONE  OF  THK   BISHOPS  OF  THE   METH'JDIST    EPISCOPAL   CHt'RCU  SOUTH. 


Meacham,  Colonel  Alfred  B.,  formerly  super- 
intendent of  Indian  affairs  in  Oregon,  was  born  in 
Paoli,  Orange  Co.,  Ind.,  April  29,  1826.  His  j 
parents  had  removed  from  North  Carolina  because 
of  their  opposition  to  slavery,  and  they  instilled 
into  his  youthful  mind  sentiments  of  freedom.  At 
the  age  of  sixteen  he  removed  with  his  parents  to 
Iowa,  and  united  with  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church.  In  1850  he  removed  to  California,  where 
his  first  public  speech  was  made  against  intemper- 
ance. His  house  was  often  the  preacher's  home,  and 
he  was  active  in  church  matter.'*,  and  in  superin- 
tending Sunday-schools.  He  also  filled  sever.il  civil 
offices,  among  which  was  that  of  judge.  Having  met 
with  various  afflictions  and  disasters,  he  removed 


dians  the  principles  of  morality  and  religion.  For 
his  frankness,  owing  to  misrepresentation  made  at 
Washington,  he  was  removed  from  his  position,  but 
the  people  of  Oregon  nominated  him  for  presiden- 
tial elector,  and  he  was  sent  as  messenger  to  carry 
the  vote  to  AVashinston.  President  Grant  appointed 
him  chairman  of  the  ill-fated  peace  commission  to 
the  Modoc  Indians.  After  the  establishment  of 
the  armistice,  officers  of  the  army  captured  Modoc 
horses  under  a  flag  of  truce,  and  enraged  the  In- 
dians. He  protested  against  it,  but  was  powerless. 
He  also  protested  against  the  meeting  on  the  fatal 
field,  April,  1873,  but  was  overruled  by  General 
Canby  and  Dr.  Thomas.  He  went  without  hope 
of  returning,  and  was  standing  between  General 


MEAD  riLLE 


581 


MEMBERS 


Canby  and  Dr.  Thomas  when  he  fell,  pierced  bj' 
seven  bullets.  The  Modocs,  believin;^  him  to  be 
dead,  attempted  to  scalp  him,  but  were  frustrated 
by  the  heroic  efforts  of  one  of  the  Indian  women. 
His  wounds  were  declared  to  be  mortal,  but  through 
divine  mercy  he  was  spared.  lie  has  written  two 
volumes,  the  "  Wigwam  and  War-Path, "  and  "  Wi- 
ne-ma," in  honor  of  the  Indian  woman  by  whom 
his  life  was  protected.  lie  also  has  delivered  many 
lectures  on  Indian  affairs.  Colonel  Meacham  is 
now  starting  in  Philadelphia  a  monthly  journal 
called  The  Counril  Fire,  for  the  purpose  of  defend- 
ing a  peace  policy,  and  principles  of  justice  in  in- 
tercourse witli  tlie  Indians. 

Ueadville,  Pa.  (pop.  710.3),  the  capital  of  Craw- 
ford County,  situated  on  the  Atlantic  and  Great 
Western  Kailroad,  is  the  site  of  Alleghany  College. 
In  1800  this  region  was  included  in  the  Chenango 
circuit,  which  then  embraced  a  large  part  of  North- 
western Pennsylvania.  A  Methodist  class  was 
formed  a  few  miles  below  the  town,  at  Mumfurd 
settlement,  on  French  Creek.  Methodist  preaching 
was  introduced  into  Meadville,  then  a  small  village, 
about  1806,  by  Robert  R.  Roberts,  afterwards  l)ishop. 
It  was  then  included  in  the  Erie  circuit,  which  was 
so  large  that  it  required  Mr.  Roberts  about  six 
weeks  to  fill  the  different  appointments.  He  occa- 
sionally preached  in  Meadville  on  a  week-evening, 
and  his  first  service  was  held  in  the  bar-room  of 
a  hotel.  So  much  opposition  was  experienced  in 
establishing  services  that  no  regular  appointment 
was  maintained  until  1818.  The  first  class  was 
formed  in  1824;  and  under  the  labors  of  Robert  C. 
Hatton,  in  1825,  a  revival  of  religion  ensued,  in 
which  a  church  was  permanently  established.  Its 
earliest  services  were  held  for  some  time  in  the 
upper  story  of  a  blacksmith-shop,  but  in  1829  the 
society  commenced  the  erection  of  a  brick  edifice. 
They  were  so  limited  in  means,  however,  that  it 
was  some  years  before  it  was  completed.  The  town 
became  a  station  in  1831,  with  Joseph  S.  Barris  as 
the  first  pastor,  who  reported  the  following  year 
155  members.  A  large  and  beautiful  stone  edifice 
was  commenced  in  1807,  and  was  built  in  part  by 
contributions  from  the  friends  of  Alleghany  Col- 
lege in  diSercnt  parts  of  AV"estern  Pennsylvania. 
The  citizens  of  the  town,  however,  contril)Uted  very 
liberally.  The  State  Street  church  was  built  in 
18711.     The  statistics  for  1876  are  as  follows : 


Date.  Ctiurches. 

1X29    First  Churcli 

1^71     State  Street  Clmrcli.. 


Mcmbera.  S.  S.  Scliolars.  Ch.  Pruperty. 
...       M".  4SU  SSiJ.OOO 

...       U7  160  9,(K)0 


Means  of  Grace  is  a  theological  expression  in- 
dicating those  services  thrnugh  which  spiritual  in- 
iluenoes  usually  reach  the  Christian  heart.  The 
Methodist  Church  does  not  teach  that  grace  is 
limited  to  participants  in  any  services,  but  that  it 
is  freely  given  to  the  obedient  heart  through  the 


operations  of  the  Holy  Spirit.  While,  however, 
they  believe  that  God's  Spirit  strives  with  all  men, 
and  that  a  mea.sure  of  grace  is  given  to  all,  they 
attach  great  importance  to  the  faithful  observance 
of  the  means  of  grace  which  are  prescribed  in 
the  Holy  Scriptures.  These  are:  attendance  upon 
public  preaching  of  God's  word  :  private,  family, 
and  social  prayer  ;  Christian  conversation  and  tes- 
timony in  class  or  social  meetings  ;  reading  the 
Holy  Scriptures:  baptism,  the  Lord's  Supper,  and 
fasting  or  abstinence.  While  Methodists  do  not 
believe  that  any  special  form  of  worship  is  abso- 
lutely prescribed,  they  do  believe  that  wherever 
there  is  a  sincere  desire  to  please  God  the  person 
will  engage  in  these  varied  exercises  ;  and  where 
these  are  neglected  they  direct  that  the  delinquent 
members  shall  be  instructed,  admonished,  warned, 
and  if  willfully  and  persistently  negligent,  they  shall 
be  expelled  from  the  church. 

Melbourne  (pop.  210,000),  the  capital  of  the 
Province  of  Victoria,  in  Australia,  is  a  city  of  most 
rapid  growth.  In  18.36  there  were  only  three  houses 
and  three  or  four  sod  huts.  In  the  rush  U-i  the  gold- 
fields  it  was  almost  impossible  for  immigrants  to 
find  lodgings.  This  led  the  Wesleyans,  in  1852,  to 
erect  a  Home,  costing  about  !?25,000.  It  provided 
first  for  Wesleyans,  and  then  for  members  of  other 
churches.  The  building  accommodated  from  two 
to  three  hundred  persons.  It  occupies  a  beautiful 
site,  commanding  a  fine  view  of  the  bay.  {See 
enffraving  on  the  following  page.)  Methodism  has 
grown  with  the  population.  There  are  now  12 
ministers,  as  many  churches,  a  church  paper  and 
a  college. 

Members,  Reception  of.^When  the  early 
Methodist  societies  were  formed  they  were  re- 
garded simply  as  supplementary  associations  in 
which  church  members  sought  to  increase  their 
piety  and  usefulness.  An  admission  into  the  so- 
ciety was  gained  by  the  manifestation  of  a  proper 
spirit,  and  by  forming  the  acquaintance  of  a 
preacher  or  cla.ss-leader.  As  many  sought  admis- 
sion to  these  societies  who  were  afterwards  found 
to  be  unsuitable  persons,  a  system  of  probation 
was  established,  under  which  the  person  was  al- 
lowed all  the  privileges  of  these  meetings  but  was 
not  received  into  full  fellowship  until  after  a  period 
of  six  months'  acquaintance.  The  receiving  a 
member  into  one  of  these  societies,  or  his  dismis- 
sion from  it,  did  not  affect  his  membership  in  the 
Church  of  England,  to  which  these  societies  were 
supplementary.  Since  the  organization  of  the 
Jlethodist  Episcopal  Church  in  the  United  States, 
and  of  the  Wesleyans  in  England  and  elsewhere, 
the  Methodist  societies  were  changed  into  regular 
churches.  For  years,  however,  the  form  of  re- 
ceiving was  exceedingly  simple.  Persons  who  de- 
sired to  unite  were  invited  to  give  their  names  to 


MEMBERSHIP 


582 


MEMPHIFi 


the  minister,  were  placed  in  classes,  and  if  at  the 
end  of  six  months  recommended  by  the  leaders, 
were  eligible  to  be  received  by  the  church  as  full 
members.  Having  already  enjoyed  the  means  of 
grace  and  the  fellowship  of  the  society,  they  were 
admitted  simply  by  a  vote  of  the  leader's  meeting 
or  official  board.  At  present  the  British  Wesleyan 
Conference  limits  the  probation  to  three  months. 
In  1860  a  form  of  receiving  members  was  sulopted 
by  the  General  Conference  of  the  M.  E.  Church. 
The  probationer  is  received  by  the  preacher  and 
placed  in  class,  but  at  the  expiration  of  six  months, 


ence.  The  four  latter  are  courts  of  appeal ;  the 
final  one  is  the  Conference.  A  trial  at  a  leader's 
meeting  must  precede  expulsion.  No  person  can 
be  expelled  for  immorality  unless  it  is  "  proved  to 
the  satisfaction''  of  the  leader's  meeting.  This 
refers  to  a  case  where  the  accused  demands  a  trial. 
If  there  is  no  demand  for  a  trial,  and  the  alleged 
misconduct  be  not  of  the  most  serious  nature,  the 
minister,  on  the  report  of  the  class-leader,  quietly 
excludes  the  offending  member  by  withholding  the 
"  ticket"  and  erasing  the  name.  But  if  the  mem- 
I  ber  has  committed  some  serious  crime,  he  is  ex- 


IMMIGRANTo     iiujji,,   .iitLuMlBNE. 


if  approved  by  the  leaders,  he  comes  before  the 
church,  and  in  solemn  service  professes  his  faith  in 
Christ,  his  belief  in  the  doctrines,  and  his  readi- 
ness to  conform  to  the  Discipline  of  the  church,  and 
his  determination  to  live  a  holy  life,  and  labor  for 
the  spread  of  Christ's  kingdom.  Having  made 
these  professions  and  taken  upon  himself  these 
vows,  he  is  welcomed  to  the  communion  of  the 
church  in  a  simple  but  beautiful  service. 

Membership  (English  Wesleyan). — There  is 
only  one  condition  required  of  those  who  desire 
admission  into  the  Wesleyan  society,  "a  desire  to 
flee  from  the  wrath  to  come,  and  to  1)6  saved  from 
their  sins."  (See  Rules.)  The  leader  must  give 
the  "rules  of  the  society"  the  first  time  they  meet. 
No  minister  must  give  tickets  to  any  till  recom- 
mended by  a  leader  with  whom  they  have  met  at 
least  two  months  on  trial.  The  leader's  meeting 
has  a  right  to  declare  any  person  on  trial  unfit  to 
be  received  into  society.  The  courts  of  trial,  for  the 
arraignment  or  expulsion  of  members,  are  the  lead- 
er's meeting,  special  circuit  meeting,  minor  district 
meeting,  annual  district  meeting,  and  the  Confer- 


pclled  in  a  formal  manner  at  a  leader's  meeting. 
Should  the  offense  be  denied,  or  a  trial  be  de- 
manded, it  must  take  place.  If  the  charge  is 
proved,  the  whole  'hity  of  the  leader's  meeting  has 
been  performed,  and  it  remains  with  the  superin- 
tendent to  pronounce  sentence  of  reproof,  suspen- 
sion, or  of  expulsion.  To  prevent  haste  in  such  a 
cjise  as  the  latter,  it  was  ordained,  in  183.5,  first, 
"  That  no  sentence  shall  be  pronounced  in  the  same 
meeting  in  which  the  trial  takes  place,  but  must 
1)0  deferred  for  one  week  at  least  to  afford  time  for 
further  inquiry.''  Ciiarges  should  always  be  pre- 
ferred in  writing,  and  sent  in  seven  days  before  the 
trial. 

Memphis,  Tenn.  (pop.  40,226),  is  situated  on  tfie 
Mississippi  UiviT.  and  is  the  largest  city  between 
St,  Louis  and  New  Orleans,  It  was  originally  in- 
cluded within  the  Wolf  circuit,  one  of  the  first 
formed  in  this  part  of  Tennessee,  It  first  appears 
by  name  in  the  minutes  of  the  M,  E.  Church  for 
183 1,  with  Francis  A,  Owen  as  pastor,  who  re- 
ported in  the  following  year  51  members.  In 
1836  it  had   increa.sed  to  86   members,  and  was 


MEMPHIS 


583 


MERITON 


then  connected  with  Raleigh.  Though  its  early 
growth  was  slow,  yet  its  subsequent  increase  has 
been  very  fair.  In  1845  it  adhered  to  the  M.  E. 
Church  South,  and  so  remained  until  after  the 
close  of  the  Civil  War.  The  services  of  the  M.  E. 
Church  and  of  the  African  M.  E.  Church  were 
subsequently  introduced.  The  Colored  M.  E. 
Church  of  America  was  organized  at  a  later 
period,  under  the  auspices  of  the  Church  South, 
which  transferred  to  it  about  200  members  and  a 
property  worth  nearly  §10,000.  The  statistics,  as 
reported  in  1877,  are  as  follows: 

Date.  Churches.  Members.  S.  S.  Scholars.  Cb.  Propertj. 

M.  K.  Churches. 
1871     St.Jolin's 30  62  88,000 

1866  Centenary 44  41  3,000 

M.  K.  Churches  South. 
First  Church  (Wesley 

Chapt^l) 448  108  30,000 

Asbury 230  140  10,000 

Central 230  260  35,000 

George    Street    (Fort 

Pickering) 90  40  3,000 

Chelsea 68  40  5,000 

African  M.  E.  CHUBcned. 

1867  Avery  Chapel 1069  350  9,000 

1871     St.  Andrew's :«X)  180  11,1100 

1874     Providence 153  65  2,000 

1871     St.  James' 65  70  9,000 

1876    Mt.  Zion  (Fort  Picker- 
ing)   53  40  400 

African  M.  E.  Zion  CU.     150  3,000 

CoLORRD  M.  E.  Church  or  America. 

Collin's  Chapel 2l>n  10,000 

Memphis  Conference,  M.  E.  Church  South,  is 

one  of  three  larjre  Conferences  in  the  State  of 
Tennessee  that  adhered  to  the  Church  South  at  the 
division  in  1845.  The  following  year  it  reported 
101  traveling  and  310  local  preachers,  23,111  white 
and  6003  colored  members.  The  General  Confer- 
ence of  1874  arranged  that  it  should  lie  bounded 
"by  the  Mississippi,  Ohio,  and  Tennessee  Kivers, 
and  by  the  State  line  between  Tennessee  and  Jlis- 
sissippi."  The  report  in  1876  gives  125  traveling 
and  276  local  preachers,  31,627  members,  and 
15,726  Sunday-school  scholars. 

Uendota,  111.  (pop.  3.546),  in  La  Salle  County, 
an  important  railroad  town.  Methodism  was  in- 
troduced in  1854,  the  first  services  having  been 
held  in  a  school-house.  In  1858  the  society  erected 
a  handsome  church.  It  is  in  the  Rock  River  Con- 
ference, and  has  289  members,  180  Sunday-school 
scholars,  and  >;lli,()(KI  church  property. 

Menifee,  Quinn  M.,  a  minister  of  the  Metho- 
dist Episcfipal  Church  South,  was  the  son  of  Hon. 
William  M.  Menifee,  and  was  a  native  of  Texas. 
When  a  young  man  he  applied  himself  to  the 
study  of  law,  and  entered  upon  the  practice  with 
great  prospects  of  success.  Under  conviction  of 
duty,  however,  he  entered  the  Methodist  itiner- 
ancy in  1857.  In  the  Civil  War  he  served  as  a 
private  soldier,  and  lost  a  leg  at  the  battle  of 
Sharpsburg.  Returning  to  the  ministry,  he  la- 
bored  in  various   appointments   until   his   death, 


in  1867.  He  was  a  young  man  of  generous  im- 
pulses, and  his  friends  had  expected  for  him  a 
bright  future  in  the  ministry. 

Mercein,  T.  F.  Randolph,  was  born  in  New 
York,  Nov.  27,  1825,  and  died  in  Sheffield,  Mass., 
Sept.  15,  1856.  At  five  years  of  age  he  was  the 
subject  of  strong  religious  impressions,  and  en- 
joyed an  excellent  Christian  experience  before  he 
was  thirteen.  He  had  fine  educational  advantages, 
but  during  his  college  course  was  oliliged  by  sick- 
ness to  abandon  his  studies.  He  was  trained  as  a 
Presbyterian,  but  in  theological  reading  he  was 
led  to  reject  Calvinism,  and  united  with  the  Meth- 
odist Episcopal  Church.  At  nineteen  he  entered 
upon  the  duties  of  the  ministry.  He  was  a  man 
of  clear  intellect,  fine  culture,  bold  in  the  discharge 
of  duty,  and  yet  gentle,  amiable,  and  genial.  He 
was  exceedingly  popular  and  useful.  He  pub- 
lished a  small  volume  on  "  Natural  Goodness," 
which  was  very  favorably  received.  For  days 
before  his  death,  to  use  his  own  language,  he 
was  '^peiieliaieil,Jille<l.  with  a  sense  of  the  divine 
goodness." 

Merchant,  Elijah,  was  bom  in  Virginia  in 
1827,  and  entered  the  Baltimore  Conference,  M. 
E.  Church,  in  18.50.  He  was  transferred  to  Cali- 
fornia in  1852,  where  he  labored  diligentlj'  for  six 
years.  He  was  a  studious,  methodical,  tireless 
worker,  and  a  useful  minister. 

Meriden,  Conn.  (pop.  10,495),  is  in  New  Haven 
County,  on  the  New  Haven  and  Hartford  Railroad. 
It  is  first  noticed  in  the  minutes  of  the  M.  E. 
Church  in  1840.  in  the  Cheshire  and  Meriden  mis- 
sion. The  name  then  disappears  from  the  minutes 
until  1845,  when  the  appointment  appears  as  Che- 
shire and  Meriden.  In  1847  it  appears  as  a  sepa- 
rate work,  with  141  members,  and  J.  E.  Searles  as 
the  stationed  pastor.  It  .•<o  remained  until  1851, 
when  Prospect  was  attached  to  it,  tind  the  appoint- 
ment appears  as  Meriden  and  Prospect,  more  or 
less  closely  connected  until  1862,  since  which  it 
has  remained  as  a  sejiarate  station.  The  first 
church,  built  at  a  cost  of  about  $5000,  gave  place, 
in  1868-70,  to  a  new  and  beautiful  structure,  which 
is  among  the  best  buildings  in  the  State.  {See 
ciit  on  /(illotcing  page.)  It  is  in  the  New  York  East 
Conference,  and  the  statistics  for  1876  are  510 
members,  335  Sunday-school  scholars,  and  church 
pr(i|).'rt\-  valued  at  $85,000. 

Meriton,  John,  w-as  a  clergyman  of  the  Church 
of  England,  who  assisted  Mr.  Wesley  in  his  earlier 
labors.  Ho  had  a  university  education,  and  was  a 
member  of  the  first  Conference  which  Mr.  Wesley 
held,  in  1744.  The  latter  years  of  his  life  were 
spent  in  accompanying  the  two  Wesleys  in  their 
preaching  excursions,  and  in  assisting  them  in  the 
chapels  they  had  built.  In  1747  he  and  Charles 
Wesley  barely  escaped  with   their   lives   from   a 


h,p 


IIERIUEN    lIETHOmsT   EPISCOPAL   CHURCH. 


MERRICK 


585 


MERRILL 


mob  at  Devizes,  which  had  been  raised  by  the 
curate  of  the  cluirch.     He  died  in  1753. 

Merrick,  Frederick,  D.D.,  was  educated  at 
Willjraham,  Mass.,  and  at  the  Wesleyan  Univer- 
sity. At  the  end  of  his  university  course  he  became 
a  tutor  in  Arnonia  Seminary,  N.  Y.  He  joined  the 
Ohio  Conference,  M.  E.  Church,  in  1S41,  and  was 
appointed  to  tlie  chair  of  Natural  Sciences  in  the 
Ohio  AVesleyan  University,  Delaware,  O.  In  1842 
he  was  appointed  to  Marietta,  0.,  and  in  1843  was 
made  agent  of  the  university.  In  1845  he  was 
again  in  the  university  chair  of  Natural  Sciences, 
which  he  occupied  until  1854,  when  he  was  trans- 
ferred to  the  chair  of  Moral  Science  and  Biblical 
Literature.  When  Edward  Thomson,  afterwards 
bishop,  resigned  the  presidency.  Professor  Merrick 
succeeded  him,  and  continued  in  it  until  1874,  when 
he  returned  to  the  post  of  professor.  He  was  a 
member  of  the  General  Conferences  of  1860,  1864, 
and  1876. 

Merrill,  Annis,  Esq.,  son  of  Rev.  Joseph  A. 
Merrill,  of  the  New  England  Conference,  was 
born  in  Massachusetts ;  educated  at  the  Wesleyan 
University,  and  graduated  in  1835.  He  served 
three  years  as  Professor  of  Ancient  Languages  in 
McKendree  College,  HI.  Having  studied  law,  he 
returned  to  Boston,  and  with  his  brother  engaged 
in  practice.  In  1849  he  went  to  San  Francisco, 
where  he  still  resides.  Having  been  a  member  of 
the  M.  E.  Church  from  his  early  youth  he  identi- 
fied himself  with  the  First  M.  E.  church,  and 
has  served  as  trustee  since  the  organization  of  the 


ANNIS    .MERRILL,  ESQ. 

board.  He  was  one  of  the  founders  of  the  Univer- 
sity of  the  Pacific,  contributing  liberally  for  its 
establishment  and  support.  He  has  served  as 
president  of  the  board  of  trustees  for  the  past 
twelve  years.  He  is  an  active  worker  in  the 
church  and  Sunday-school, — teaching  a  Bible-class, 
for  which  he  prepares  with  as  much  care  as  he 


would  write  a  brief  to  be  presented  to  the  Supreme 
Court.  He  was  elected  a  delegate  to  the  General 
Conference'  in  Baltimore  in  1876,  but  was  unable 
to  be  present. 

Merrill,  Jolin  Wesley,  D.D.,  late  president  of 
McKendree  College,  was  born  at  Chester,  N.  H., 
May  9,  1808.  He  was  graduated  from  Wesleyan 
University  in  1834.  From  18.34  to  1837  he  studied 
in  the  Andovcr  Theological  Seminary,  Mass.  In 
1837  he  was  elected  president  of  McKendree  Col- 
lege, 111.  After  serving  four  years  in  this  position 
he  returned  to  Massachusetts,  and  in  1841  organ- 
ized the  first  Methodist  Episcopal  church  in  East 
Boston,  and  became  pastor  of  the  same.  In  1854 
he  was  appointed  Professor  of  Ethics,  Metaphysic, 
Natural  and  Historical  Theology  in  the  Methodist 
General  Biblical  Institute,  Concord,  N.  H.  In 
1868  he  returned  to  the  itinerant  work,  and  in 
1873  took  a  superannuated  relation. 

Merrill,  Joseph  A.,  a  leading  Methodist  minis- 
ter, was  born  at  Newbury,  Mass.,  Nov.  22,  1785, 
and  died  at  Wilbraham,  Mass.,  July  22,  1849.  He 
was  converted  at  nineteen  years  of  age,  and  com- 
menced his  ministerial  career  under  Elijah  R. 
Sabin,  on  the  St.  Francis  River,  in  Lower  Canada. 
He  entered  the  New  England  Conference  in  1807, 
and  was  a  faithful  pastor  and  instrumental  in 
powerful  revivals.  In  1813-14  he  was  stationed 
in  Boston,  and  also  acted  as  chaplain  to  a  regiment 
of  soldiers.  In  1819  he  acted  as  agent  for  the 
Wesleyan  Academy,  at  New  Market,  and  was  the 
first  missionary  sent  into  New  Hampshire  by  the 
Lynn  common  church.  After  serving  a  number 
of  prominent  situations  and  several  terms  as  jire- 
siding  elder,  he  received  his  last  appointment  at 
Newburypoi't,  where  his  health  failed,  and  he  took 
a  superannuated  relation.  He  was  devoted  to  all 
the  interests  of  the  church  ;  held  the  office  of  trus- 
tee and  treasurer  of  the  Wesleyan  Academy  from 
its  commencement  to  the  time  of  his  death ;  was 
one  of  the  trustees  of  the  Wesleyan  University, 
and  was  one  of  the  earliest  and  most  devoted 
friends  of  the  anti-slavery  cause. 

Merrill,  Stephen  M,,  D.D.,  one  of  the  bishops 
of  the  M.  E.  Church,  was  born  at  Mount  Pleasant, 
Jefferson  Co.,  0.,  Sept.  10,  1825.  His  parents  sub- 
.-iequently  removed  to  Greenfield,  0.,  where  he  joined 
the  M.  E.  Church,  Oct.  31,  1842;  was  licensed  to 
preach  April  5,  1845,  and  was  employed  under  the 
presiding  elder.  He  was  admitted,  in  1846,  into 
the  Ohio  Conference,  and  appointed  to  Monroe. 
To  an  elementary  training  he  added,  by  careful 
study,  a  knowledge  of  a  wide  circuit  of  literature, 
and  was  honored  with  the  degree  of  A.M.,  in  1804, 
from  Indiana  Asbury  University.  He  was  pre- 
siding elder  on  Marietta  district  when,  in  1868, 
he  was  elected  as  a  delegate  to  the  General  Confer- 
ence.   He  took  an  active  part  in  the  debates  in  that 


METnOBI^M 


580 


METHODISM 


body,  and  during  the  session  was  elected  editor  of 
The  Western  Christian  Advocate.  Having  served 
four  years  in  that  office,  he  was,  in  1872,  elected 
bishop.  In  the  discharge  of  the  duties  of  his  office 
he  has  traveled  extensively  over  the  United  States 
and  has  visited  Mexico.  He  is  author  of  a  work  on 
"Christian  Baptism."  He  resided  for  a  time  in  St. 
Paul,  Minn.,  but  his  present  residence  is  in  Chicago. 


affected  the  educated  classes  of  society.  Public 
morals  suffered  from  the  abandonment  of  religious 
principles,  and  from  the  example  of  those  high  in 
authority.  While  there  were  some  of  the  clergy 
of  the  Church  of  England  illustrious  for  intel- 
lectual power  and  for  personal  piety,  many  were 
quite  ignorant  and  even  loose  in  their  morals. 
Writers  like  Swift  and  Sterne  indulged  in  licen- 


REV.  STEl'llEX    M.   MERRILL,  D.D. 
ONE   OF  THE  BISHOPS  OF  THE   METHODIST   EPISCOPAL  CHirRCH. 


Methodism  is  a  term  usually  applied  to  that  sys- 
tem of  doctrines  and  general  plan  of  economy  held 
and  professed  by  the  Wesleyan  Methodists  in  Eng- 
land and  elsewhere,  and  by  the  M.  E.  Churches  of 
the  United  States.  In  its  wider  signification  it  is 
applied  to  that  wonderful  religious  movement  which 
commenced  under  the  labors  of  the  Wesleys  and 
Whitefield  in  the  first  half  of  the  eighteenth  cen- 
tury. 

At  that  time  the  state  of  religion  in  Great  Britain 
was  deplorable.  From  the  period  of  the  Restora- 
tion infidelity  was  widely  diffused,  and  it  had  deeply 


tious  humor  to  the  discredit  of  the  pulpit  which 
they  occupied,  while  other  clergymen  spent  their 
time  in  hunting,  gambling,  and  intemperance.  Doc- 
trinal views  were  as  unsettled  as  conduct.  Arian- 
ism  and  Sociniaiiism  were  advocated  by  such  writers 
as  Clarke,  Priestley,  and  Whiston,  and  evangelical 
])iety  was  degraded  as  fanaticism.  Bishop  Burnett 
deploringly  says,  "  The  outward  state  of  things  is 
bad  enough,  God  knows,  but  that  which  heightens 
my  fears  rises  chiefly  from  the  inward  state  into 
which  we  are  unhappily  fallen."  "  Of  the  clergy," 
he  adds,  "the  much  greater  part  of  those  who  come  to 


METHODISM 


587 


METHODISM 


be  ordained  are  ignorant  to  a  great  degree  not  to  Ije 
apprehended  by  those  who  are  not  obliged  to  know 
it.  Those  who  have  read  some  few  l)Ooks,  yet  have 
not  seemed  to  have  read  the  Scriptures,  many  can- 
not give  a  tolerable  account  even  of  the  Catechism 
itself,  how  short  and  plain  soever,  and  this  does 
often  tear  my  heart.''  Dr.  Watts,  the  eminent  poet, 
states  that  "  both  among  Dissenters  and  Church- 
men there  was  a  general  decay  of  religion  in  the 
hearts  and  lives  of  men."  Archbishop  Seeker  says, 
"  Such  are  the  dissoluteness  and  contempt  of  prin- 
ciple in  the  higher  part  of  the  world,  and  the  prof- 
ligacy, intemperance,  and  fearlessness  of  commit- 
ting crime  in  the  lower,  as  must,  if  this  torrent 
of  impiety  stop  not,  become  absolutely  fatal." 
Southey,  as  a  historian  intimately  acquainted  with 
the  condition  of  the  church,  declares  "  to  a  great 
majority  of  the  clergy  zeal  was  wanting."  The  ex- 
cellent Leighton  spoke  of  the  church  as  a  fair  car- 
cass without  a  spirit.  Burnett  observes  "  that  in  bis 
time  our  clergy  had  less  authority  ami  were  under 
more  contempt  than  those  of  any  other  church  in 
all  Kurope,  for  they  were  much  the  most  remiss  in 
their  labors  and  the  least  severe  in  their  lives." 

It  was  in  such  a  state  of  society  and  such  a  con- 
dition of  religion,  both  in  the  Established  Church 
and  among  the  Non-conformists,  that  the  Methodist 
revival  began.  It  commenced  in  1729  among  a  few 
students  in  O.xfurd  University,  who  formed  a  society 
to  read  the  Holy  Scriptures  in  the  original  lan- 
guages, and  to  aid  each  other  in  mutual  spiritual 
improvement.  They  sincerely  desired  to  please 
God  and  to  conform  their  lives  strictly  to  the  pre- 
cepts of  his  word.  They  received  the  Lord's  Sup- 
per weekly  and  fasted  twice  a  week  ;  they  system- 
atically arranged  their  time  for  self-examination, 
meditation,  |irayer,  and  religious  reading.  They 
attended  scrupulously  upon  public  worship  and  all 
the  ordinances  of  the  church  ;  they  also  stimulated 
each  other  to  active  benevolence;  they  instructed 
the  children  of  the  neglected  poor,  visited  the  sick 
and  the  inmates  of  prisons  and  almshouses,  and 
gave  to  them,  to  the  utmost  of  their  power,  tem- 
poral as  well  as  spiritual  aid.  Their  fellow-stu- 
dents ridiculeil  their  piety,  called  them  Sacramenla- 
rians,  liible-IUijois,  the  Godly  C'ln!i,  and  the  Holi/ 
Club.  They  were  young  men  of  more  than  ordi- 
nary intellectual  power  and  culture.  John  Wes- 
ley, who  was  then  twenty-six  years  of  age.  was  a 
Fellow  of  Lincoln  College,  had  been  ordained  a 
priest,  and  had  acted  as  a  curate  for  a  short  time ; 
he  was  an  accomplished  scholar  and  a  forcible 
writer.  His  brother  Charles  was  twenty-one  years 
of  age,  a  Bachelor  of  .Vrts  and  a  college  tutor,  and 
was  then  developing  that  genius  for  poetry  which 
marked  his  subsequent  life.  Mr.  Morgan,  who 
died  in  a  few  years,  was  a  curator  of  Christ's 
church,  the  son  of  an  Irish  gentleman.     Mr.  Kirk- 


ham  was  a  member  of  Merton  College.  Of  these 
John  Wesley  was  acknowledged  the  leader,  and  was 
called  by  those  who  ridiculed  them  "  the  curator  of 
the  Holy  Club."  Other  students  joined  them  in 
1730,  and  in  1732  Ilervey,  the  author  of  the  "Med- 
itations," and  Ingham,  of  Queen's  College,  united 
with  them.  The  famous  George  Whitefield  joined 
this  company  in  173.5.  They  were  so  faithful  in 
redeeming  their  time  and  so  methodical  in  attend- 
ing to  all  their  duties  that  one  of  the  students, 
partly  from  this  fact  and  partly  in  derision,  termed 
them  Methodists.  This  name  had  a  century  be- 
fore been  applied  to  those  who  were  very  earnest 
on  religious  topics,  and  who  were  plain  in  their 
manners.  One  writer  speaks  of  the  ''Anabaptists 
and  plain  packstaft"  Methodists ;"  and  a  pamphlet 
is  on  record  attacking  the  evangelical  principles  of 
the  "  New  Methodists."  This  term,  though  often 
used  reproachfully  and  to  express  enthusiasm  or 
fanaticism,  has  become  the  acknowledged  name  of 
one  of  the  larg(!st  branches  of  the  Christian  church. 
Notwithstanding  the  purity  and  regularity  of  their 
lives,  these  students  were  subject  to  reproach,  per- 
secution, and  even  indignities.  Whitefield  was 
sometimes  pelted  with  stones  by  his  fellow-stu- 
dents, and  subsequently  some  of  the  most  religious 
students  were  expelled  from  the  university. 

When  the  association  was  formed  there  was  no 
desire  or  even  thought  of  organizing  any  separate 
church  ;  they  simply  sought  the  increase  of  earnest- 
ness and  holiness  in  their  own  hearts  and  lives,  and 
in  the  hearts  and  lives  of  professing  Christians. 
The  students,  among  whom  it  arose,  were  subse- 
quently divided  both  upon  points  of  theology  and 
church  discipline,  and  some  of  them  became  widely 
estranged  each  from  the  other.  After  the  Wesleys 
had  visited  America,  and,  in  association  with  the 
Moravians,  had  experienced  a  deeper  work  of  grace 
in  their  hearts,  they,  with  Mr.  Whitefield,  who  was 
more  ardent  and  demonstrative.  l)egan  preaching 
most  earnestly  in  the  churches.  Crowds  foUoweil 
them  wherever  they  went,  and  pulpits  were  closed 
against  them.  Whitefield  first  commenced  preach- 
ing in  the  open  air.  This  was  in  the  year  1739.  at 
Kingswood,  near  Bristol.  "  I  thought,"  said  AVhite- 
fielil,  "  that  it  might  be  doing  the  service  of  my 
Creator,  who  had  a  mountain  for  his  pulpit,  and 
the  heavens  for  a  sounding-board  ;  and  who,  when 
his  gospel  was  rejected  by  the  Jews,  sent  his  ser- 
vants into  the  highways  and  hedges."  Mr.  Wesley, 
who  had  been  most  zealous  for  the  preservation  of 
order  in  the  church,  and  was  tenacious  for  every 
point  of  its  authority,  was  at  first  horror-stricken 
when  he  heard  what  Whitefield  had  done,  but 
learning  of  the  gracious  results,  he  in  a  little  time 
followed  Whitefield's  example,  and  being  at  an 
assembly  near  Bristol,  where  some  three  thousand 
gathered,  he  .says,  '•  I  submitted  to  be  more  vile, 


METHODISM 


58S 


METHODISM 


and  proclaimed  in  the  highways  the  glad  tidings 
of  salvation."  Ilis  brother  Charles  was  still  more 
tenacious  than  he,  and  hesitatod  for  some  time,  but 
finally  joined  his  brother  and  Mr.  Whitefield  in 
their  great  worlc.  In  speaking  of  his  effort,  he 
says,  "  I  found  nearly  a  thousand  helpless  sinners 
waiting  for  us  in  Moorfields ;  I  invited  them  in  my 
Master's  words  as  well  as  name,  '  Come  unto  me, 
all  ye  that  labor  and  are  heavy  laden,  and  I  will 
give  you  rest.'  The  Lord  was  with  me,  even  me, 
the  meanest  of  his  messengers,  according  to  his 
purpose.  .  .  .  My  load  was  gone  and  all  my  doubts 
and  scruples ;  God  shone  on  my  path,  and  I  knew 
this  was  his  will  concerning  me."  From  that  time 
forward  they  preached  in  all  parts  of  the  king- 
dom. Large  crowds  followed  them,  and  many  were 
awakened  and  converted.  Tlie  dignitaries  of  the 
church  were  shocked  at  their  conduct,  and  Mr. 
Wesley  and  his  associates  were  treated  as  disturb- 
ers of  the  peace,  and  were  frequently  severely  per- 
secuted ;  they  were  reviled,  mobbed,  imprisoned. 
This  was  the  first  step  which  distinguislu^d  Meth- 
odists from  other  Christians  of  their  day.  Mr. 
Wesley,  believing  that  it  was  necessary  to  watch 
over  the  deportment  of  those  who  professed  con- 
version, formed  religious  societies  for  the  purpose 
of  prayer  and  mutual  edification.  This  was  done, 
not  because  he  designed  to  constitute  any  separ.ate 
church,  but  because  the  converts  came  to  him  for 
instruction,  and  longed  for  the  fellowship  of  kindred 
spirits.  That  these  societies  might  be  properly  in- 
structed as  to  their  duty,  he  drew  up  for  them  a 
number  of  rules,  termed  the  "General  Rules"  (see 
General  Rules),  and  which  are  held  by  nearly 
every  branch  of  Methodism.  Mr.  Whitefield  did  not 
attempt  to  organize  societies,  though  subsequently 
some  of  his  followers  did.  He  went  like  a  flame  of 
fire,  not  only  over  England,  but  he  crossed  the  At- 
lantic thirteen  times.  Great  revivals  were  produced 
by  his  ministry  in  America  as  well  as  in  England. 
Multitudes  were  aroused,  but  as  no  association  was 
formed,  he  saw  but  little  continued  fruit  of  his 
labors.  There  was  also  another  point  of  difference 
between  Mr.  Whitefield  and  Mr.  Wesley.  White- 
field  was  an  earnest  Calvinist,  and  so  were  Mr. 
Hervey  and  some  others  of  those  who  had  been 
associated  together  in  Cxford,  and  Calvinism  was 
introduced  into  their  public  ministrations.  Mr. 
Wesley  was  an  evangelical  Arminian  in  theology, 
and  believing  Calvinistic  sentiments  to  be  injurious 
to  the  progress  of  the  work  of  revival,  he  delivered 
and  published  a  sermon  on  free  grace,  which  was 
extensively  circulated  in  England,  and  which  was 
also  publishe<l  in  America.  This  called  out  a  strong 
rejoinder  from  Mr.  AVhitefield,  and  a  Calvinistic  con- 
troversy arose,  widely  affecting  the  societies.  The 
Countess  of  Huntingdon,  a  lady  of  talent  and  wealth, 
gave  her  whole  influence  to  Mr.  Whitefield,  and. 


founding  an  instifution  for  young  ministers,  re- 
jected Mr.  Wesley  and  all  of  similar  theological 
opinions.  Howell  Harris,  an  earnest  preacher,  es- 
tablished Calvinistic  societies  in  Wales,  which  still 
exist,  and  which  have  adherents  among  the  AVelsh 
population  in  the  United  States.  Thus  Methodism 
was  separated  into  two  great  divisions,  the  Ar- 
minian or  Wesleyan  Methodists,  and  the  White- 
field  or  Calvinistic  Methodists.  (Both  of  which 
see.)  The  increase  in  Mr.  Wesley's  societies  led 
to  the  erection  of  suitable  buildings  or  plain  chapels 
for  religious  services  apart  from  church  hours.  For 
many  years  Mr.  AVesley  absolutely  forbade  any  as- 
semblies to  be  held  in  these  during  the  hours  of 
worship  in  the  churches,  and  strongly  urged  all 
his  people  to  he  faithful  and  diligent  in  their  at- 
tendance on  church  services. 

As  the  societies  further  increased  leaders  were  ap- 
pointed over  them,  and  in  the  absence  of  Mr.  Wes- 
ley these  leaders  not  only  engaged  in  prayer,  but 
added  exhortation,  and  then,  gaining  experience, 
began  to  take  texts.  When  Sir.  Wesley,  who  was 
absent  from  London,  heard  that  Thomas  Maxfield, 
whom  he  had  left  in  charge  of  his  flock,  had  at- 
tempted to  preach,  he  hurried  back  to  interpose 
his  authority,  but  his  mother,  a  woman  of  great 
clearness  of  intellect,  and  the  widow  of  a  clergy- 
man, seeing  his  dissatisfaction,  inquired  the  cause. 
"Thomas  Maxwell,"  said  he,  abruptly,  "is  turned 
preacher,  I  find."  She  replied,  "John,  you  know 
what  my  sentiments  have  been :  you  cannot  suspect 
me  of  readily  favoring  anything  of  this  kind  ;  but 
take  care  what  you  do  in  I'espect  to  this  young  man, 
for  he  is  as  surely  called  of  God  to  preach  as  you 
are."  Mr.  Wesley  listened  to  her  voice,  thoroughly 
examined  the  qualifications  of  the  young  man,  and, 
recognizing  his  usefulness,  permitted  him  to  con- 
tinue, and  from  that  time  forward  he  accepted  the 
aid  of  such  laymen  as  he  believed  God  had  quali- 
fied by  the  Holy  Spirit  for  such  public  labor.  That 
these  lay-helpers,  who  were  preaching  to  the  people, 
might  be  carefully  watched  over  and  trained,  Mr. 
AVesley  called  them  together  annually  with  a  few 
regularly  ordained  clergymen,  for  the  purpose  of 
conversing  freely  on  doctrine  and  methods  of 
church  work.  Hence  arose  the  whole  .system  of 
Annual  Conferences.  Methodism  thus  embraced 
converts  organized  into  classes,  some  of  whom  were 
leaders,  praying  with  and  instructing  their  mem- 
bers, others  were  exhorters,  a  few  were  preachers 
who  labored  with  their  hands,  but  in  hours  of 
leisure  spoke  where  they  could  find  hearers,  while. 
others  gave  their  whole  time  to  this  holy  work.  It 
was  a  system  of  earnest,  spiritual,  evangelical  labor, 
in  which  every  member  was  permitted  to  take  a 
part.  Yet  Mr.  AVesley  did  not  design  the  organi- 
zation of  a  church  ;  his  effort  was  to  revive  pure 
and  undefiled    religion.     His   doctrines  were   the 


METHODISM 


589 


METHODISM 


doctrines  of  the  Church  of  England  :  he  taught  his 
people  to  attend  faithfully  to  its  ordinances,  to  be 
present  at  its  public  assemblies,  and  to  be  inter- 
ested in  its  prosperity.  But  he  desired  to  add  a 
system  of  agencies  which  he  believed  would  be 
promotive  of  greater  spirituality  and  of  more  re- 
ligious power.  Had  the  authorities  of  the  Church 
of  England  been  wise  enough  to  liave  employed 
within  certain  limits  Mr.  Wesley's  plans,  and 
to  have  utilized  his  labors  and  those  of  his  co- 
workers, it  is  impossible  to  say  what  an  immense 
evangelical  power  the  Church  of  England  would 
have  become.  But  there  were  many  of  its  digni- 
taries who  had  acquired  positions,  not  only  of  great 
honor  but  of  great  emoluments,  who  were  not  men 
of  deep  religious  life.  His  conduct  seemed  to  re- 
prove them,  and  so  far  from  encouraging  him,  they 
swelled  the  tide  of  opposition  against  him,  and  in 
their  opposition  thej'  made  wider  and  deeper  the 
chasm  between  themselves  and  the  earnest  disciples 
of  Mr.  Wesley.  During  his  long  life,  however, 
which  was  not  closed  until  in  his  eighty-eighth  year, 
in  1791,  no  separation  from  the  Established  Church 
took  place.  He  did  arrange  for  a  separate  church 
in  America,  after  the  country  had  become  independ- 
ent of  English  authority.  He  also  arranged  partly 
for  separate  services  in  Scotland,  which,  however, 
were  established  for  only  a  time.  But  in  England 
or  Ireland  no  one  of  his  preachers  was  suffered  to 
administer  the  ordinances  of  baptism  or  the  Lord's 
Supper,  or  to  assume  the  functions  of  the  clergy  of 
the  Established  Church.  Many  of  his  people  sym- 
pathized with  him  in  their  attachment  to  church 
order,  but  very  many  felt  that  they  could  have  no 
home  in  the  church,  where  their  services  were 
ridiculed,  and  where  they  themselves  were  often- 
times subject  to  scorn  and  reproach.  And  hence, 
very  shortly  after  Mr.  Wesley's  death,  the  Wesleyan 
societies  took  steps  for  independent  organization, 
and  for  the  administration  of  the  holy  sacraments. 
(For  the  development  of  Methodism  in  England, 
see  Weslevan  Metuodists.  For  its  growth  in  the 
United  States,  see  Methodist  Episcop.\l  Chirch.) 
As  was  said  in  the  commencement  of  this  article, 
in  its  widest  signification  Methodism  was  simply 
a  revival  of  Christian  earnestness,  simplicity,  and 
power  :  and  to  this  day,  and  in  nearly  all  countries, 
wherever  men  preach  among  the  various  denomina- 
tions with  unusual  earnestness,  and  wherever  they 
seek  the  recovery  of  the  outcasts  by  going  from  the 
churches  into  the  open  air,  and  by  making  extraor- 
dinary efforts  in  their  behalf,  they  are  said  to 
preach  or  act  like  Methodists.  In  their  organ- 
ized bodies  Methodists  have  been  divided  in  Eng- 
land into,  first,  Wesleyan ;  second,  Calvinistic ; 
third.  Primitives ;  fourth,  New  Connection  ;  fifth. 
United  Methodist  Free  Churches ;  sixth,  Bible 
Christians.     The  same  subdivisions  exist,  though 


to  a  limited  extent,  in  Ireland,  the  Methodists  there 
being  chiefly  either  Wesleyans  or  Primitives.  In 
the  United  States  the  divisions  are,  first,  the  Meth- 
odist Episcopal  Church  ;  second,  the  Methodist 
Episcopal  Church  South ;  third,  the  Methodist 
Protestant  Church  ;  fourth,  the  Wesleyan  Metho- 
dist Church  ;  fifth,  the  African  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church  :  sixth,  the  African  Methodist  Episcopal 
Zion  Church ;  seventh,  the  Colored  Methodist 
Episcopal  Church  of  America ;  eighth,  the  Free 
Methodists.  There  are  also  a  few  Congregational, 
and  a  few  Independent  Methodist  churches,  and  a 
few  Primitive  Methodist  .societies,  but  there  is  no 
general  organization  of  any  of  these  branches  ex- 
tending widely  over  the  country.  In  Canada  there 
is,  first,  the  Methodist  Church  of  Canada,  which  em- 
braces a  union  of  the  Wesleyans  and  the  former 
New  Connection  societies ;  second,  the  Methodist 
Episcopal  Church  of  Canada ;  third,  the  Primi- 
tive Methodists.  In  Australia  and  the  southern 
islands  the  Wesleyans  have  organized  an  inde- 
pendent church,  called  the  Australasian  Wesleyan 
Methodist  Church.  The  Wesleyans  of  France  are 
organized  into  an  affiliated  Conference ;  and  Wes- 
leyan missions  are  established  in  Germany,  the 
West  Indies,  Africa,  India,  Ceylon,  China,  and 
Japan.  The  other  branches  of  English  Methodism 
al.so  have  societies  related  to  them  as  missions. 

In  all  the  branches  of  Methodism  the  chief  fea- 
tures of  distinction  from  other  churches  are  to  be 
found  in  their  evangelical  Arminian  doctrines, 
which  separate  them  from  the  Calvinistic  branches 
of  the  church,  and  in  their  class-meetings,  love- 
feasts,  and  especially  in  their  itinerant  ministry, 
which,  in  some  form,  exists  in  every  branch  of  the 
family,  except  among  a  few,  which  are  termed  In- 
dependents or  Congregationalists.  The  following 
statistics  present  the  numbers  of  different  branches 
as  given  in  the  reports  of  1876.  (In  a  few  in- 
stances the  reports  were  for  the  previous  year.) 

Itineretit  Local  Lftr 

Ministers.  Preachers.  Memb«n. 
FOBEIGN   COCNTRIES. 

British  Wesleyan  Melliortists 2,589  13,720  494,234 

Irish  Weslevan  Melliodists 185  800  21,273 

French  Wesleviin  Methodists 27  96  2,030 

.\iistrahisiiui  Weslevan  Methodists        362  760  67,912 

British  Pnniitive  Methodists 1,020  14,838  169,660 

Irish  I'riniilive  Methodists 85  14,000 

Metho,list  Xe\K_:t.nnection  Cliurcll        159  1,134  27,090 

rnite.l  Methodist  Free  Church 354  3,428  74.702 

Dil.le  Christian  (.'hnrches 284  1,828  30,197 

liritisli  Weslevan  Reform  Union...          53  104  8,09^1 

lalvinistic  Methodists 107,000 

Other  Methodists 380  420  26,000 

United  States. 

Methodist  Ei>iaco|>al 11,205  12,491  1,622,291 

Methodist  Episcoiml  South 3,486  6,356  726,000 

Colored  Metliodist  Ejiiscopal 635  6S3  80,000 

Africiin  Metliodist  Kpiscopal 600  1.450  214,806 

African  Methodist  Kpiscopal  Zion..  1,200  80O  150,000 

Meth  .dist  Protestant 1,314  932  113,405 

AnieriLin  Wesleyan 250  190  20,000 

Free  Methodists 90  80  10,000 

Primitive  Methodists 20  25  3,332 

Congregational    and    other    Inde- 
pendent Methodists 23         9,500 


METHODIST 


590 


METHODIST 


Itioeraot  Local  Lay 

Mioisters.  Preachers,  Membert. 
Canada. 

MetbodiBt  Church  of  Canada 1,003  1,027  112,570 

Methudigt    Episcopal    Church    in 

Canada 247  201  26,104 

Primitive  Methodista 8,000 

Total 25,660  60,250       4,030,805 

Methodist  Advocate,  The,  is  a  weekly  periodi- 
cal, published  at  Atlanta,  (ja.,  undor  the  control  and 
patronage  of  the  M.  E.  Church.  The  General  Con- 
ference of  1868  authorized  the  book  agents  at  Cin- 
einnati  to  publish  a  periodical,  either  at  Knoxville, 
Atlanta,  or  Nashville,  the  editor  to  bo  appointed 
by  the  bishops,  with  the  concurrence  of  the  book 
agents.  They  were  at  liberty  to  discontinue  the 
paper  if  its  publication  should  involve  a  greater 
loss  to  the  Concern  than  S200I1  per  annum.  After 
examination,  the  book  agents  selected  Atlanta. 
The  first  number  of  the  paper  appeared  Jan.  1, 
1868,  Rev.  E.  Q.  Fuller,  D.D.,  having  been  ap- 
pointed editor  by  the  bishops.  The  subscription- 
list  has  averaged  a  little  less  than  .30nO  per  year. 
At  the  General  Conference  of  1872,  Kcv.  \.  E.Cob- 
leigh  was  elected  editor.  On  Mr.  Cobleigh's  death, 
in  1874,  Rev.  E.  Q.  Fuller  was  appointed  to  fill  the 
place,  and  was  elected  by  the  General  Conference 
of  1876.  Its  circulation,  as  reported  to  the  Gen- 
eral Conference  of  1876.  was  3102,  and  the  list  has 
since  increased. 

Methodist  Church,  The.— The  question  of 
slavery,  which  excited  the  public  mind  generally, 
gave  rise  to  warm  and  protracted  discussions  in 
the  Methodist  Protestant  Church.  The  right  of 
suffrage  and  of  holding  office  having  been  given 
only  to  white  male  members,  became  a  special 
cause  of  complivint.  A  Convention  was  held  by  the 
ministers  and  members  of  the  Protestant  churches 
for  the  North  and  West  in  Cincinnati,  in  1857,  at 
which  they  agreed  not  to  attend  the  Conference 
which  was  to  meet  in  Lynchburg  in  Maj',  1858. 
A  memorial  was  prepared  setting  forth  their  terms, 
which  required  that  the  word  tchite  should  be 
stricken  from  the  constitution,  and  that  voluntary 
slave-holding  and  slave-trading  should  be  made 
a  barrier  to  membership ;  that  if  the  General  Con- 
ference should  recommend  such  action  to  the  An- 
nual Conferences  they  would  remain ;  otherwise 
they  would  hold  no  further  ecclesiastical  connec- 
tion. At  the  session  of  1858  this  memorial  was 
presented.  The  paper  was  considered  and  respect- 
fully answered,  declining  to  accede  to  the  terms  of 
the  memorialists,  but  proposing  certain  measures 
of  pacification.  The  result  was  a  secession  of  the 
Northern  and  Western  Conferences,  which  carried 
with  them  about  one-half  of  the  membership. 
These  met  in  convention  first  in  1858,  and  then  in 
Pittsburgh,  in  November,  1860,  and  declared  their 
position  to  be :  "  This  Convention,  in  the  name  of 
the  several  Annual  Conferences  herein  represented. 


do  now  declare  all  official  connection,  co-operation, 
and  official  fellowship  with  and  between  said  Con- 
ferences and  such  Conferences  and  churches  within 
the  Methodist  Protestant  Association  as  practice 
and  tolerate  slave-holding  and  slave-trading,  as 
specified  in  the  said  memorial,  to  be  now  suspended 
until  the  evil  complained  of  be  removed."  No 
changes  were  made  in  the  Discipline  of  the  church 
except  the  removal  of  those  passages  complained 
of. 

In  November,  1862,  a  Convention  met  at  Cin- 
cinnati, adopted  "  a  solemn  declaration  of  loyalty 
to  the  government,"  declared  its  General  Confer- 
ence restored  to  its  original  authority,  and  ap- 
pointed a  General  Conference  to  meet  at  Alleghany, 
Pa.,  in  November,  1866.  At  this  Conference  so 
appointed,  the  name  of  the  church  was  changed  to 
the  Methodist  Church.  Its  object  was  to  meet  a 
union  movement  with  the  Wesleyan  Methodists 
and  other  smaller  bodies.  A  Conference  for  this 
purpose  met  at  Cleveland  in  1867.  The  attempt 
to  unite  the  various  bodies  was  not  successful :  a 
few  entered  the  union,  but  the  opposition  of  the 
great  part  of  the  Wesleyans  to  secret  societies,  and 
their  determination  to  make  this  a  term  of  member- 
ship, prevented  its  full  consummation.  Emancipa- 
tion having  taken  place  during  the  Civil  War,  the 
question  of  slavery  was  removed  from  the  arena  of 
controversy,  and  many  persons  both  in  the  Metho- 
dist Protestant  and  in  the  Methodist  bodies  felt 
that  there  was  no  further  occasion  of  separation. 

In  1871  a  commission  was  appointed  to  confer 
with  the  Methodist  Protestant  Church  for  reunion, 
and  after  various  negotiations  a  Convention  was 
called  to  meet  in  May,  1877.  This  Convention  as- 
sembled in  Baltimore,  May  11,  first  as  two  separate 
bodies.  The  Methodist  Convention  met  in  the 
Methodist  Protestant  church  on  Green  Street,  with 
85  delegates  from  the  North  and  West  in  attend- 
ance. The  Methodist  I'rotestant  Convention  assem- 
bled in  the  church  on  Fayette  Street.  About  75 
delegates  were  in  attendance.  L.  W.  Bates,  D.D., 
was  elected  president,  and  L.  M.  Barnet  and  R.  H. 
Wills  secretaries.  After  several  days  spent  in 
separate  discussions,  a  basis  of  union  was  agreed 
upon,  and  on  the  16th  of  May  the  two  Conventions 
met  at  the  corner  of  Lombard  and  Fremont  Streets, 
and  the  members  joining  arm-in-arm  marched  to 
"  Starr"  church,  where,  on  the  following  day,  they 
organized  as  the  united  Methodist  Protestant  Con- 
vention, electing  L.  W.  Bates  as  president,  J.  J. 
Smith  as  vice-president,  and  Rev.  G.  McElroy  and 
Rev.  R.  H.  AVills  as  secretaries.  A  new  constitu- 
tion and  Discipline  were  prepared  in  accord  with 
the  basis  of  the  union,  and  thus  closed  the  exist- 
ence of  the  Methodist  Church  as  a  separate  and 
distinct  body.  During  its  separate  existence  it  had 
established  a  Book  Concern  in  Pittsburgh,  at  which 


METHODIST 


591 


METHODIST 


its  official  paper  was  published  and  its  general  con- 
nectional  business  transacted. 

It  had  also  established  Adrian  College,  in  Michi- 
gan, which  has  large  and  commodious  buildings, 
and  is  in  a  prosperous  condition.  The  following 
table  shows  the  condition  of  the  Methodist  Church 


Island,  Newfoundland,  and  Bermuda  were  in  con- 
nection with  the  British  Conference,  and  formed 
missionary  districts  until  1855,  when  the  affiliated 
Conference  of  the  Wesleyan  Methodist  Church  of 
Eastern  British  America  was  formed,  under  the 
presidency  of  Rev.  John  Beacham.     At  that  time 


ADRIAN   COLLEGE,  ADRIAN,  MICHIGAN. 


at  the  time  of  its  being  re-united  to  the  Methodist 
Protestant : 

ItiDernnt  Min- 

AnDual  ConfercDces.  ist«rs  aod         Members.    Ch.  Propertj. 

Prcucbers. 

New  York 28  2,860  $169,000 

Kew  Jersey 21  1,121  93,850 

Onondaga 54  2,116  71,150 

Genesee 17  765  26,900 

Pittsburgh .' 51  7,088  371.000 

Muskingum 64  9,579  161,157 

Ohio 47  5,889  166,275 

MicliiKiin 51  2,429  53,340 

West  Michigan 53  1,923  29,150 

Indiana 47  5,103  66,200 

North  Illinois 44  3,140  152,000 

South  Illinois 24  2,018  25,000 

Iowa 57  3,887  69,500 

Minnesota 21  30«  15,000 

Nebraska 8  378  50O 

Kansas 37  1,542  1,440 

Oregon 7  100  5,0(H) 

Missouri 35  1,879  6,570 

North  Missouri 35  1,351  7,000 

Tennessee 6  230  300 

Kentucky 18  1,795               

East  North  Carolina 15  ^H  1,800 

West  North  Carolina 18  1,015  2,215 

Total 758  68,fr72         31,494,347 

Methodist  Church  of  Canada,  The,  is  the 
largest  of  all  the  sections  of  Methodism  in  the 
British  dominions  of  North  America,  and  received 
its  present  name  in  1874.  liv  the  union  of  the  Wes- 
lej'an  Methodists  and  the  New  Connection,  to- 
gether with  the  Wesleyan  Methodists  in  the  East- 
ern Provinces.  While  the  Methodism  of  Canada 
was  originally  connected  with  the  Methodist  Epis- 
copal Church  in  the  United  States,  the  members 
in  Nova  Scotia,  New  Brunswick,  Prince  Edward 


there  were  70  circuits,  88  ministers,  102  local 
preachers,  222  chapels,  393  other  preaching-places, 
1 1G2  day  scholars,  and  91,114  Sunday-school  schol- 
ars, with  13,136  members  in  church  fellowship  and 
an  estimated  attendance  of  65,690  on  public  wor- 
ship. Their  relation  continued  the  same  until 
1874,  when  the  body  was  merged  into  the  Meth- 
odist Church  of  Canada.  In  Upper  Canada,  and 
also  in  Lower  Canada,  the  churches  had  been  or- 
ganized by  missionaries  from  the  United  States. 
The  War  of  1812  for  a  time  embarrassed  this  ar- 
rangement, and  all  the  American  preachers  were 
withdrawn  from  Lower  Canada.  That  part  of  the 
work  shortly  after  the  war  was  occupied  by  the 
British  Conference,  while  the  work  in  Upper  Can- 
ada was  organized  into  an  Aniuial  Conference  in 
1824.  On  its  petition  to  be  permitted  to  organize 
an  independent  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  for 
Canada,  the  General  Conference  of  1828  author- 
izied  the  bishops  of  the  M.  E.  Church,  in  case  an 
independent  organization  was  constituted,  to  or- 
dain bishops  for  them.  In  the  fall  of  1828  the 
Canada  Conference  assumed  the  charjictcr  of  an 
independent  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  adopt- 
ing the  Discipline  used  in  the  United  States  so  far 
as  circumstances  permitted.  The  preachers,  how- 
ever, did  not  agree  in  electing  any  bishop  resident 
in  Canada,  and  the  persons  who  were  elected  in  the 
United  States  declined  to  accept  the  office.     The 


METHODIST 


592 


METHODIST 


Rev.  William  Case  in  the  mean  time  was  elected  as 
superintendent  pro  tern.  In  1832.  the  British  Con- 
ference sent  missionaries  into  Upper  Canada,  and 
proposals  were  made  that  the  Canada  Conference 
should  become  a  part  of  the  Wesleyan  Methodist 
Church  of  Great  Britain.  In  1833,  the  Conference, 
by  a  rising  vote  which  was  declared  to  be  unani- 
mous, on  Oct.  2,  1833,  agreed  to  unite  with  the 
Wesleyan  Methodist  Church,  changing  its  Disci- 
pline so  as  to  conform  to  that  of  the  Wesleyans  in 
England.  A  few,  however,  dissatisfied  with  the 
change,  resolved  to  continue  the  former  organiza- 
tion. (See  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  in  Can- 
ada.) In  1840  some  differences  of  opinion  having 
arisen  between  the  representatives  of  the  British 
Conference  and  the  ministers  in  Canada,  the  con- 
nection which  had  been  formed  was  severed,  though 
the  church  in  Canada  was  still  called  the  Wesleyan 
Methodist  Church,  and  those  who  sympathized 
with  the  British  views  were  called  the  British  Wes- 
leyans. This  rivalry  lasted  for  about  seven  years. 
The  British  Wesleyans  at  that  time  had  only  3082 
members,  and  the  Wesleyans  of  Canada  numbered 
21,749. 

In  1847  the  union  in  its  general  features  was  re- 
stored ;  a  now  office  of  vice-president  having  been 
created,  and  the  chairmen  of  districts  having  ceased 
to  travel  through  their  districts.  In  1854,  with  the 
sanction  of  the  British  Conference,  the  AVesleyans  of 
Canada,  of  the  Eastern  district,  and  the  Hudson  Bay 
missionary  work  were  incorporated  into  the  Wes- 
leyan Methodist  Church  in  Canada,  and  this  ar- 
rangement continued  until  1874.  The  territory  thus 
extended  from  the  Atlantic  to  the  Rocky  Mountains, 
and  from  Lakes  Ontario  and  Erie  to  the  extreme 
north,  and  comprised  335  preachers,  and  a  member- 
ship of  between  39,(300  and  40,000.  The  missionary 
work  extended  first  into  British  Columbia,  in  1859, 
and  then  into  Japan,  in  1873,  and  the  membership 
increased  until,  in  1874,  there  were  650  ministers 
and  73,701  members.  The  church  Relief  Fund 
amounted  to  $2830.73,  the  Contingent  Fund  to 
$6638.32,  and  the  Education  Fund  to  82961.84. 
The  College  Sustentation  Fund  wasS2620.34,  Super- 
annuated Preachers'  Fund,  $13,419.40,  and  the  Mis- 
sion Fund,  $14,354.51.  At  the  same  time  there  ex- 
isted other  bodies  of  Methodism  in  the  Provinces. 
After  preliminary  negotiations  three  of  the  bodies 
united  in  1874.  First,  the  Wesleyan  Methodist 
Church  in  Canada,  whose  history  has  thus  far  been 
given ;  second,  the  Conference  of  the  Wesleyan 
Methodist  Church  in  Eastern  British  America, 
which  had  been  in  an  affiliated  relation  to  the 
British  Conference,  and  which  has  already  been 
alluded  to ;  and,  third,  the  New  Connection  Meth- 
odist Church  in  Canada,  which  had  been  organ- 
ized by  Ryan,  .Jackson,  and  others.  At  one  time  it 
had  been  hoped  that  this  union  might  have  em- 


braced all  the  Methodist  bodies  in  the  dominion, 
but  the  other  bodies  declined  to  coalesce.  The  new 
organization  dropped  all  the  distinctive  titles,  and 
united  under  the  style  of  the  Methodist  Church 
of  Canada,  reporting,  in  1875,  773  ministers  and 
102,178  members.  The  whole  work  has  been  di- 
vided into  six  Annual  Conferences,  viz.,  Toronto, 
London,  Montreal,  Nova  Scotia,  New  Brunswick 
and  Prince  Edward  Island,  and  the  New  Foundland. 
The  general  locality  of  these  will  be  recognized  by 
the  chief  cities  named,  or  by  the  Provinces.  Each 
Annual  Conference  is  composed  of  all  ministers  re- 
ceived into  full  connection  and  ordained,  who  are 
stationed  by  it,  and  who  reside  within  its  bounds. 
Each  Annual  Conference  elects  its  president  by 
ballot,  without  debate,  and  also  a  secretary;  and 
the  ministers  are  appointed  by  a  stationing  com- 
mittee. This  committee  consists  of  the  president, 
chairmen  of  districts,  and  other  ministers  from  each 
district,  for  whose  election  the  lay  members  in  the 
district  shall  also  vote,  and  one  of  the  general  mis- 
sionary secretaries. 

The  general  order  of  business  closely  resembles 
that  of  the  Weslej^ans  of  England.  No  minister 
is  permitted  to  remain  more  than  three  years  suc- 
cessively on  the  same  circuit,  except  the  General 
Conference  officers,  missionaries,  and  ministers  in 
educational  work.  Each  Annual  Conference  is 
subdivided  into  districts.  The  district  meetings 
are  composed  of  all  the  members  of  Conferences 
and  preachers  on  trial,  the  recording  stewards  of 
the  circuits  and  missions,  and  one  lay  representa- 
tive for  every  traveling  minister  from  each  circuit 
or  mission ;  but  the  district  meeting  preceding 
General  Conference  shall  also  be  composed  of  lay 
members  elected  by  the  quarterly  meetings  of  the 
circuits.  In  these  district  meetings  the  chairman 
is  required  to  ask  distinctively  and  successively 
concerning  every  brother:  1.  Is  there  any  objec- 
tion to  his  moral  and  religious  character?  2.  Does 
he  l>elieve  .and  preach  all  our  doctrines?  3.  Has 
he  duly  observed  and  enforced  our  Discipline?  4. 
Has  he  been  punctual  in  attending  business  ap- 
pointments? 5.  Hiis  he  competent  abilities  for  our 
itinerant  work  ?  A  written  answer  to  each  of 
these  questions  must  appear  in  the  district  minutes. 
No  preacher  is  received  by  the  Conference  until  he 
has  traveled  four  years,  and  has  been  recommended 
by  the  District  Conference.  No  minister  can  be 
received  on  trial  until  he  has  passed  an  examina- 
tion in  the  district  meeting,  and  is  asked  by  the 
chairman  the  same  questions  which  are  propounded 
to  candidates  for  full  connection  in  the  Methodist 
Episcopal  Church.  If  a  preacher  who  has  been 
received  on  trial,  but  not  into  full  connection,  de- 
sists from  traveling,  unless  from  want  of  health,  or 
if  he  marries  while  on  trial,  he  shall  be  dropped 
in  silence.     The  General  Conference  is  to  meet  once 


METHODIST 


593 


METHODIST 


in  four  years,  and  is  bound  by  Restrictive  Rules 
not  to  change  tin'  order  of  the  church  except  in  a 
specified  manner,  in  which  the  Annual  Conferences 
participate.  The  present  number  of  members  re- 
ported is  about  1I2,0IM). 

Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  The,  is  the  title 
of  the  most  numerous  body  of  Methodists  in  the 
world.  Its  principal  place  is  in  the  United  States, 
but  it  has  branches  in  every  quarter  of  the  globe. 
The  name  was  assumed  at  the  Conference  or  Con- 
vention called  by  Dr.  Coke,  at  the  instance  of  Mr. 
Wesley,  for  the  purpose  of  organizing  a  church, 
and  which  is  historically  known  as  the  Christmas 
Conference,  which  commenced  Dec.  24,  17S4,  and 
lasted  until  Jan.  2,  1785.  Up  to  that  period  the 
American  Methodists  constituted  simply  societies 
like  their  brethren  in  England,  and  had  depended 
for  the  sacraments  upon  the  ministers  of  the  Church 
of  England  located  in  the  Colonies.  The  organiza- 
tion of  the  church  grew  out  of  an  intense  desire  to 
be  furnished  with  the  ordinances  by  their  owrt  min- 
isters, and  also  out  of  the  fact  that  the  ministers  of 
the  Church  of  England,  having  generally  left  the 
United  States,  the  membership  was  totally  deprived 
of  church  privileges.  Under  these  circumstances 
they  applied  to  Mr.  Wesley,  whom  they  recognized 
as  their  spiritual  leader,  and  under  his  direction 
they  took  the  preparatory  steps  for  forming  a  sepa- 
rate and  independent  church.  Eighteen  years  be- 
fore the  organization  of  the  church  the  first  Meth- 
odist services  were  held  in  the  city  of  New  York, 
in  the  year  1776,  by  Philip  Embury.  He  had  been 
a  local  preacher  in  Ireland,  converted  under  the 
ministration  of  Mr.  Wesley  in  1752,  and  had  re- 
moved to  New  York,  where,  finding  no  congenial 
spirits,  he  had  neglected  to  exercise  his  gifts.  An 
appeal  from  Barbara  Ileck,  an  earnest  Irish- 
woman and  a  devoted  Christian,  aroused  him  to 
a  sense  of  his  duty,  and  he  organized  a  small  class, 
to  which,  and  to  a  few  friends,  he  preached  in  a 
private  house.  He  was  soon  joined  by  Th  >mas 
Webb,  a  captain  in  the  British  army,  who  was 
barr.ack-master  in  Albany,  N.  Y.,  but  whose  duties 
occupied  but  a  small  portion  of  his  time.  Hearing 
of  the  little  society  in  New  York  he  visited  them, 
and  passed  thence  through  New  Jersey  to  Phila- 
delphia and  Maryland,  and  was  the  chief  agent  in 
laying  the  foundations  of  Methodism  at  so  early  a 
period.  About  the  same  time  Robert  Strawbridge 
or  Strobridge,  who  had  settled  in  what  was  then 
Frederick  County,  Md.,  and  was  a  local  preacher, 
commenced  holding  services.  They  were  joined,  in 
17*39,  by  Robert  Williams,  and  soon  after  Mr.  AVcs- 
ley  sent  Richanl  Hoanlman  and  Joscjih  Pillmoor. 
These  were  followed,  in  1771,  by  Francis  Asbury 
and  Richard  Wright,  and  in  1773  by  Thomas  Ran- 
kin and  George  Shadford.  A  church  was  built  in 
New  York  (the  Old  John  Street),  and  dedicated  in 


1708,  and  in  Philadelphia,  St.  George's  church  was 
purchased,  an  unfinished  building,  but  in  which 
services  wore  held.  In  1773  ten  ministers  assem- 
bled to  hold  the  first  Annual  Conference  in  Amer- 
ica. It  was  presided  over  by  Mr.  Rankin,  whom 
Mr.  Wesley  had  designated  as  general  assistant, 
and  the  numbers  reported  were  1160.  From  this 
time  a  Conference  was  held  every  year,  and,  as  the 
work  extended  southward,  a  second  or  Auxiliary 
Conference  was  held  for  the  convenience  of  the 
preachers,  though  the  Central  Conference,  which 
held  its  first  three  sessions  in  Philadelphia,  and 
subsequently  in  Baltimore,  was  regarded  as  the 
supreme  or  authoritative  body.  In  the  excitement 
of  the  Revolutionary  War  all  of  the  ministers  who 
had  come  from  England,  except  Francis  Asbury, 
returned  to  their  native  land,  and  from  1788  the 
work  was  carried  forward,  with  the  exception 
alluded  to,  wholly  by  native  preachers.  Notwith- 
standing the  disastrous  influences  of  the  war,  and 
the  difficulties  under  which  the  earlj-  ministers 
laljored,  in  1784  they  reported  14,988  members, 
with  several  hundred  local  preachers  and  84  itin- 
erants. There  were  about  60  chapels,  though 
nearly  all  of  them  were  exceedingly  small  and 
plain,  and  the  work  had  spread,  not  only  along 
the  Atlantic  coast,  but  it  also  extended  beyond  the 
Alleghany  Mountains.  In  1779  the  ministers  who 
met  in  Virginia,  feeling  the  great  need  of  having 
the  ordinances  administered,  took  steps  for  the 
ordination  of  several  of  their  number.  This  was 
strongly  opposed  by  Mr.  Asbury  and  the  ministers 
who  met  at  Baltimore,  and,  after  a  thorough  dis- 
cussion, it  was  agreed  that  the  administration  of 
the  sacraments  should  be  suspended,  and  Mr.  Wes- 
ley's judgment  should  be  sought.  He  advised  them 
to  continue  on  the  old  plan  until  further  considera- 
tion. After  consultation  with  his  friends,  among 
whom  was  Mr.  Fletcher,  he  concluded  to  use  the 
power  he  believed  he  held  as  a  presbyter  of  the 
church,  to  ordain  a  ministry  which  should  meet 
the  demands  of  those  who  regarded  him  as  their 
spiritual  head.  Accordingly  he  proposed  to  Rev. 
Thomas  Coke,  LL.D.,  to  receive  ordination  at  his 
hands  as  superintendent,  and  to  take  charge,  asso- 
ciated with  Mr.  Asbury,  of  the  American  societies. 
After  taking  full  time  for  reflection,  Dr.  Coke 
agreed  to  the  arrangement. 

Mr.  Wesley  first  ordained  as  deacons  Richard 
Wliateoat  and  Thomas  Vasey,  being  assisted  by 
Dr.  Coke  and  Rev.  James  Creighton,  who  were 
presbyters  of  the  Church  of  England.  On  the 
next  day  they  were  ordained  as  elders,  and  Mr. 
Wesley,  assisted  by  Creighton  and  Whatcoat,  or- 
dained Dr.  Coke  as  superintendent  of  the  American 
societies,  using  the  ritual  of  the  English  church 
for  the  ordination  of  bishops.  He  sent  these  min- 
isters  to    America   with    instructions  to   aid    the 


METHODIST 


594 


METHODIST 


societies  in  organizing  a  distinct  church ;  and  he 
requested  that  Francis  Asbury  should  be  ordained 
as  joint  superintendent  with  Dr.  Coke.  To  aid 
them  he  published  a  Sunday  service  containing  a 
liturgy,  with  a  collection  of  psalms  and  hymns,  the 
Articles  of  Keligion  and  the  ritual  of  the  church. 
After  conferring  with  a  few  brethrt^n  in  America,  an 
invitation  was  sent  to  all  the  preachers  to  meet  Dr. 
Coke  and  Mr.  Asbury  in  Baltimore  on  the  24th 
of  December.  Of  the  84  ministers  then  preaching, 
6.3  assembled.  A  few  were  so  distant  they  did  not 
obtain  the  intelligence  ;  others  were  ill  or  other- 
wi.se  unable  to  come.  Dr.  Coke  presented  a  letter 
from  Mr.  Wesley,  which  first  alluded  to  the  fact  of 
their  having  become  an  independent  nation,  of  his 
being  satisfied  that  bishops  and  presl>yters  were  the 
s.ame  order  ;  that  while  he  would  not  interfere  with 
the  established  order  of  the  National  Church  of 
England,  yet  that  in  America  there  were  no  bishops 
who  had  jurisdiction,  and  that  he  considered  him- 
self at  full  liberty  to  appoint  and  send  ministers. 
He  then  added,  "  I  have  accordingly  appointed  Dr. 
Coke  and  Mr.  Francis  Asliury  to  be  joint  superin- 
tendents over  our  lirethren  in  North  America,  and 
also  Richard  Whatcoat  and  Thomas  Vasey  to  act 
as  elders  among  them  Ijy  baptizing  and  administer- 
ing the  Lord's  Supper ;  and  I  have  prepared  a  lit- 
urgy a  little  different  from  that  of  the  Church  of 
England  (I  think  the  best  constituted  national 
church  in  the  world),  which  I  advise  all  traveling 
preachers  to  use  upon  the  Lord's  day,  in  all  the 
congregations,  reading  the  litany  only  on  Wednes- 
days and  Fridays,  and  praying  extempore  on  all 
other  days.  I  also  advise  the  ministers  to  admin- 
ister the  Supper  of  the  Lord  on  every  Lord's  day.'' 
lie  further  said,  ''As  our  American  brethren  are 
now  totally  disentangled  both  from  the  state  and 
from  the  English  hierarchy,  we  dare  not  entangle 
them  again  either  with  the  one  or  the  other ;  they 
are  now  at  full  liberty  simply  to  follow  the  Scrip- 
tures and  the  primitive  church.  And  we  judge  it 
best  they  .should  stand  fast  in  that  liberty  wherein 
God  hath  so  strangely  made  them  free!"  Without 
a  dissenting  voice  the  preachers  present  agreed  to 
form  an  inilepcndcnt  church,  to  be  known  as  the 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  adopting  the  liturgy 
Mr.  Wesley  had  prepared,  and  the  service  for  the 
ordination  of  superintendents,  elders,  and  deacons, 
or,  using  their  own  language,  "  following  the  coun- 
sel of  Mr.  .John  Wesley,  who  recommended  the 
episcopal  mode  of  government,  we  thought  it  best 
to  become  an  episcopal  church,  making  the  church 
officers  elective,  and  an  elective  superintendent  or 
bishop,  amenable  to  the  body  of  ministers  and 
preachers."  Asbury  declined  to  accept  the  office 
until  elected  by  the  ministers,  whereupon  both  Dr. 
Coke  and  himself  were  unanimously  chosen. 

In  his  sermon  preparatory  to  ordaining  Bishop 


Asbury,  Dr.  Coke  used  the  word  bishop  or  super- 
intendent as  of  equivalent  meaning,  and  on  the 
revisal  of  the  Discipline  in  1787  the  word  superin- 
tendent was  changed  to  that  of  bishop.  This  action 
was  displea.sing  to  Mr.  Wesley,  because  he  did  not 
wish  to  seem  to  interfere  with  the  English  church, 
and  because  he  feared  it  was  an  indication  of  pride 
upon  the  part  of  Asbury  and  Coke  and  of  the  in- 
fant church.  The  Conference  which  made  these 
changes  declined  to  follow  his  advice  in  the  elec- 
tion of  Mr.  Whatcoat  as  bishop,  and  rescinded  the 
minute  by  which  they  had  agreed  to  obey  Mr. 
Wesley  in  all  matters  of  church  order.  His  objec- 
tion to  the  phrase  implied  no  objection  to  the  exer- 
cise of  all  its  functions,  for,  he  said,  "  I  firmly 
believe  I  am  a  scriptural  episcopos  as  much  as  any 
man  in  England  or  in  Europe,  for  the  uninter- 
rupted succession  I  know  to  be  a  fable  which  no 
man  ever  did  or  ever  can  prove."  The  action  of 
the  church  in  1784,  in  adopting  the  episcopal  form 
of  government,  was  submitted  to  Mr.  Wesley  on 
the  return  of  Dr.  Coke,  and  the  minutes  containing 
these  phrases  were  published  under  his  own  eye. 
Charles  Wesley,  who  was  exceedingly  dissatisfied, 
stated  that  his  brother  had  "assumed  the  episcopal 
character,  ordained  elilers,  consecrated  a  bishop, 
and  sent  him  to  ordain  our  lay  preachers  in  Amer- 
ica." Dr.  Coke,  when  assailed  in  England,  replied 
publicly  that  "  he  had  done  nothing  but  under  the 
direction  of  Mr.  Wesley,''  and  Mr.  Wesley  replied 
to  his  brother  that  the  doctor  ''  had  done  nothing 
rashly."  The  Articles  of  Religion  (which  .see) 
were  copied  or  abridged  from  those  of  the  Church 
of  England,  as  was  also  the  ritual,  which  omitted 
some  objectionable  phrases,  as  those  touching  bap- 
tismal regeneration,  which  have  since  given  rise  to 
much  controversy  in  the  Episcopal  Church.  The 
Convention  which  thus  formed  the  Methodist  Epis- 
copal Church  did  not.  however,  fully  complete  its 
organization.  It  left  the  .\nnual  Conferences  in- 
dependent each  of  the  other.  As  we  have  already 
said,  a  usage  h.ad  grown  up  by  which  the  Central 
Conference  was  regarded  as  chief  in  authority,  and 
its  enactments  were  regarded  by  the  whole  body. 
But  such  a  system  could  not  continue.  The  prac- 
tice was,  when  any  change  was  desired,  it  was  sub- 
mitted to  the  Southern  Conferences,  as  there  were 
two  south  of  Baltimore,  and  when  acted  upon  favor- 
ably by  them,  the  matter  was  finally  decided  at  the 
Baltimore  Conference.  Thus  the  Discipline  was 
slightly  altered  in  1786,  and  was  thoroughly  re- 
vised in  1787.  As  the  number  of  Conferences  in- 
creased, and  as  the  work  was  more  widely  spread, 
the  need  of  a  central  power  was  deeply  felt,  and  in 
1789  the  Conferences  agreed  to  the  formation  of  a 
council,  to  be  composed  of  the  liishop  and  the  pre- 
siding elders,  who  should  reeommend  such  changes 
as  they  should  unanimously  agree  upon  but  which 


METHODIST 


595 


METHODIST 


were  to  have  force  only  after  being  adopted  by  the 
several  Annual  Conferences.  (See  Council.)  As 
some  objection  was  made  to  this  power  being  con- 
fided to  the  presiding  elders  who  were  the  appointees 
of  the  bishop,  the  council  of  1790  was  composed  of 
the  bishop  and  of  elders  elected  from  each  district. 
But  the  organization  was  a  powerless  one,  and  the 
whole  plan  became  unpopular,  and  resulted  in  the 
calling  of  a  General  Conference  in  1792,  to  be  com- 
posed of  all  the  preachers  in  full  connection.  We 
mark,  however,  in  the  constitution  of  the  council, 
and  in  the  submission  of  its  work  to  the  Annual 
Conferences,  the  jealousy  with  which  the  church 
at  that  day  regarded  the  depositing  of  power  with 
a  limited  body.  It  must  be  unanimous  in  its  action, 
and  then  be  apjiroved  by  each  Conference,  before 
any  change  could  be  made  ;  so  tenaciously  did  they 
adhere  to  the  fundamental  rules  of  Methodism. 

This  General  Conference,  which  assembled  in 
1792,  though  purely  a  clerical  body,  was  regarded 
as  holding  in  itself  the  full  power  of  the  church; 
but  fearful  of  change,  it  bound  itself  not  to  make 
any  change  on  any  received  rule  of  Methodism 
without  a  majority  of  two-thirds,  and  this  con- 
tinued to  be  the  practice  of  the  General  Conference 
until  the  formation  of  the  delegated  Conference. 
It  was  resolved  that  the  General  Conference  should 
meet  every  four  years,  and  that  all  legislative 
power  should  be  vested  therein ;  and  thus  the  or- 
ganization of  the  church  was  fully  complete.  With 
but  a  few  alterations,  the  general  outlines  of  the 
church  have  been  continued  to  this  day.  In  1796, 
the  number  of  Annual  Conferences,  which  had  been 
changeable  according  to  the  supposed  convenience 
of  the  preachers  under  the  authority  of  the  bishops, 
was  now  definitely  fixed,  and  have  since  that  time 
been  altered  only  by  the  General  Conference,  or 
under  express  authority  given  by  them.  Bishop 
Asbury's  health  V)eing  delicate,  and  Dr.  Coke 
having  after  the  death  of  Mr.  Wesley  confined 
his  labors  almost  entirely  to  England,  in  ISOO, 
Richard  Whatcoat  was  elected  bishop;  but  he  died 
in  1806,  and  the  entire  work  of  superintending  the 
church  devolved  again  upon  Bishop  Asbury.  In 
1808  it  was  determined  that  the  General  Confer- 
ence should  become  a  delegated  body,  consisting 
of  a  representation  from  each  Annual  Conference. 
This  arose  from  the  fact  that  the  Annual  Confer- 
ences which  were  near  the  seat  of  the  General 
Conference,  which  up  to  that  time  had  been  held 
exclusively  in  Baltimore,  had  the  entire  control 
of  the  legislation  of  the  church:  for  the  minutes 
show  that  the  ministers  in  attendance  from  the 
Baltimore  and  Philadelphia  Conferences  composed 
at  ime  time  about  two-thirds  of  the  entire  body, 
and  at  each  session  they  were  a  majority :  but 
when  this  delegated  body  was  formed,  with  the 
same   scrupulous   care   to   prevent   hasty  changes 


in   the  legislation  of  the  church,  restrictions  were 
adopted  to  prevent  the  General  Conference,  as  a 
delegated  body,  from  changing  the  Articles  of  Re- 
ligion or  the  General  Rules  of  the  church,  from 
doing   away   with   the  episcopacy  or  the  general 
itinerant  superintendency,  from  taking  away  the 
right  of  appeal,  or  diverting  the  profits  of  the  Book 
Concern   to  other  than  the  benevolent  objects  to 
which  they  had  been  devoted.     And  so  strict  were 
these  rules  made  that  no  alteration  could  be  made 
on  these  restrictions  without  the  vote  of  the  ma- 
jority  of  each    and  every  Annual  Conference   in 
the   church.     Though   several   efforts   were   made 
to  change  the  tightness  of  these  restrictions,  yet 
up  to  1832  it  was  impossible  to  effect  a  change. 
Then,  the  General  Conference  becoming  unwieldy, 
it  was  agreed   by  the  vote  of  all   the  Conferences 
that  the  restriction  might  be  changed  so  that  they 
could  hereafter  be  altered  by  the  joint  vote  of  two- 
thirds  of  the  General  Conference,  and  three-fourths 
of  the  Annual  Conferences,  present  and  voting. 
Up  to  this  moment,  no  measure  which  has   Vjeen 
supposed  to  affect  the  fundamental  principles  has 
been  adopted  by  the  General  Conference  without 
being    submitted    to   this   constitutional    method. 
This  mode  was   pursued  in   altering   the  rule  on 
temperance,  and  on  slavery,  and  in  adopting  the 
plan  of  lay  delegation.     As  now  constituted  there 
is   a  regular  gradation  of  Conferences,  which  has 
supervision  over  all  the  interests  of  the  church : 
First.    The  Quarterly  Conference   has  supervision 
over  a  single  pastoral  charge.     It  is  composed  of 
the  pastor  and  any  associate  preachers,  local  preach- 
ers, exhorters,  stewards,  and  class-leaders,  together 
with  the  trustees  and  Sunday-school  superintend- 
ents, if  members  of  the  church  and  approved  by 
the  Quarterly  Conference.     Secondly.  The  District 
Conference,  embracing  the  church  in  a  presiding 
elder's  district.     It  is  composed  of  the  same  mem- 
bers as  constitute  the  Quarterly  Conference,  except 
there  is  only  one  steward  and  Sunday-school  super- 
intendent representing  each  charge.     Thirdly.  The 
Annual  Conference,  composed  exclusively  of  minis- 
ters, whose  functions  are  purely  administrative  and 
chiefly  concerned  with  watching  over  the  members 
of  their  own  body,  and  matters  of  general  interest  to 
the  Conference.    Fourthly.    A  Judicial  Conference, 
instituted  for  the  trial  of  appeals  from  the  Annual 
Conferences,  and  which    consists   of  seven    mem- 
bers selected  from  three  adjacent  Conferences,  anti 
also  for  the  trial  of  a  bishop,  in  which  case  it  con- 
sist of  the  triers  from   five  adjacent  Conferences. 
Fifthly.    The  General   Conference,  which  has  su- 
preme  supervision  over   all    the   interests  of   the 
work,  which  elects  the  bishops  and  the  secretaries 
of  the  various  Vtenevolent  lx)ards.  appoints  the  mem- 
bers of  those  bodies,  and  is  vested  with  full  legisla- 
tive power  within  the  limitations  before  mentioned. 


METHODIST 


596 


METHODIST 


Tlie  officers  of  the  church  are  also  arranged 
under  the  same  plan  of  supervision.  The  class- 
leader  cares  for  the  little  company  which  is  as- 
signed to  his  oversight,  and  he  is  to  instruct  them 
in  religious  doctrines  and  duties.  The  preacher  in 
charge  meets  these  once  a  week,  and  thus  is  enabled 
to  understand  the  condition  of  the  whole  member- 
ship. The  presiding  elder  of  the  district  watches 
over  all  the  interests  of  the  preachers  and  churches 
within  his  bounds.  These  again  are  supervised  by 
the  bishops,  who  are  amenable  to  the  General  Con- 
ference, and  whose  official  work  is  carefully  exam- 
ined by  the  episcopal  committee.  Thus  the  church 
has  a  system  of  supervising  agencies  which  reach 
to  every  part  of  its  work.  The  bishop  presiding 
in  each  Annual  Conference,  and  being  responsible 
to  the  General  Conference,  sees  that  chun-h  order 
is  observed  in  all  his  arrangements,  and  the  pre- 
siding elder  being  under  the  direct  control  of 
the  General  Conference,  through  the  bishop,  pre- 
serves the  order  of  the  church  in  every  charge. 
This  close  supervision  is  unpleasant,  however,  to 
such  as  do  not  love  order,  and  who  are  impatient 
of  restraint ;  and  hence  there  have  been,  from 
time  to  time,  withdrawals  and  secessions  from 
the  ministry.  The  first  of  these  occurred  in  1792, 
an<l  was  led  by  James  0' Kelly,  who  was  unsound 
doctrinally,  and  who  could  not  bear  to  be  directed 
in  his  ministerial  course.  The  next  large  secession 
was  in  181(i,  when  the  colored  membership  of  Phil- 
adelpliia.  Baltimore,  and  other  places  formed  the 
African  M.  E.  Church.  This  secession  arose  partly 
on  account  of  the  prejudices  of  color,  but  partly  also 
from  the  unwillingness  of  certain  leaders  to  submit 
to  the  order  and  government  of  the  church.  The 
question  of  the  mode  of  appointments  was  dis- 
cussed in  the  church  from  1815  to  182S,  and  in 
the  controversies  which  arose  were  involved  the 
episcopacy,  the  presiding  eldership,  the  rights  of 
local  preachers  to  attend  the  Annual  Conferences 
and  to  be  represented  in  the  General  Conference, 
and  the  right  of  the  laity  to  be  represented  in  both 
bodies.  The  advocates  of  greater  freedom  pro- 
ceeded to  acts  of  ecclesiastical  in.subordination ; 
this  led  to  the  exerci.se  of  church  discipline,  and 
secession  followed,  which  resulted  in  the  formation 
of  the  Methodist  Protestant  Church.  The  ques- 
tion of  slavery  became  one  of  exceeding  interest, 
and  such  excitement  followed  as  resulted  in  the 
organization,  in  184.'),  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church  South,  which  took  with  it  about  two-fifths 
of  the  entire  membership  of  the  church,  and  was 
chiefly  sectional  in  its  character. 

The  separation  of  the  M.  E.  Church  South  dif- 
fered from  any  that  preceded  it.  in  the  fact  that  a 
provisional  plan  had  been  adopted  by  the  General 
Conference  in  case  a  Southern  organization  should 
be  made.     The  South  claimed  that  this  plan  au- 


thorized immediate  action  on  their  part,  while  on 
the  other  side  it  was  claimed  that  it  depended  on 
certain  unfulfilled  conditions.  A  number  of  per- 
sons in  the  Southern  border  States  memorialized 
the  General  Conference  of  1848,  complaining  that 
they  had  been  unconstitutionally  deprived  of  their 
membership,  and  also  complaining  of  violations  of 
the  alleged  plan.  Whereupon  the  General  Confer- 
ence took  the  following  action  : 

"  1.  There  exists  no  power  in  the  General  Confer- 
ence of  the  Methodist  E]iiscopal  Church  to  jiass  any 
act  which  either  directly  or  indirectly  effectuates, 
authorizes,  or  sanctions  a  division  of  said  church. 

"2.  It  is  the  right  of  every  member  of  the  M. 
E.  Church  to  remain  in  said  church,  unless  guilty 
of  the  violation  of  its  rules ;  and  there  exists  no 
power  in  the  ministry,  either  individually  or  col- 
lectively, to  deprive  any  member  of  said  right. 

"  3.  This  right  being  inviolably  secured  by  the 
fifth  restrictive  article  of  the  Discipline,  which 
guarantees  to  members,  ministers,  and  preachers 
the  right  of  trial  and  appeal,  any  acts  of  the  church 
otherwise  separating  them  from  said  church  con- 
travenes the  constitutional  rights  and  privileges  of 
the  membership  and  ministry. 

"  4.  The  report  of  the  .select  committee  of  nine 
upon  the  declaration  of  the  delegates  in  the  slave- 
holding  States,  adopted  by  the  General  Conference 
of  1844,  of  which  the  memorialists  complain,  and 
the  operation  of  which  deprived  them  of  their 
privileges  as  members  of  the  M.  E.  Church,  was 
intended  to  meet  a  necessity  which  it  was  alleged 
might  arise,  and  was  given  as  a  peace-offering  to 
secure  harmony  on  our  Southern  border.  It  was 
further  made  dependent,  first,  upon  the  concurrence 
of  three-fourths  of  the  members  of  the  several 
Annual  Conferences,  in  reference  to  a  part  of  its 
regulations  ;  and,  secondly,  upon  the  observance  of 
certain  provisions  respecting  a  boundary,  by  the 
distinct  ecclesiastical  connection  separating  from 
us,  should  such  connection  be  formed.  Without 
waiting,  as  this  Conference  believes,  for  the  occur- 
rence of  the  anticipated  necessity  for  which  the 
plan  was  formed,  action  was  taken  in  the  premises 
by  the  Southern  delegates.  The  Annual  Confer- 
ences, by  their  votes  officially  received,  have  re- 
fused to  concur  with  that  part  of  the  plan  sub- 
mitted to  them  ;  and  the  provisions  respecting  ;i 
boundary  have  been  violated  by  the  highest  au- 
thorities of  .«aid  connection  which  separated  froui 
us,  and  thereby  the  peace  and  harmony  of  many 
of  the  societies  in  our  Southern  border  have  been 
destroyed ;  therefore,  in  view  of  these  facts,  as 
well  as  for  the  principles  contained  in  the  preced- 
ing declarations,  there  exists  no  obligation  on  the 
part  of  this  Conference  to  observe  the  provisions  of 
said  plan  ;  ami  itis  hereby  declared  null  nnd  void." 

Considerable   controversy  and   excitement   con- 


METHODIST 


597 


METHODIST 


tinued  on  the  border,  until  all  the  difficulties  con- 
oerning  slavery  were  merged  in  the  Civil  War. 
Siuce  its  close,  steps  have  been  taken  to  secure  fra- 
ternal relations,  and  a  kindlier  feeling  has  been  re- 
cently developed.     (See  Fraternal  Relations.) 

Two  or  three  years  before  the  separation  of  the 
South,  a  secession  had  taken  place  in  New  Eng- 
land and  New  York,  because  it  was  alleged  the 
[jrinciplea  and  actions  of  the  church  were  not 
sufficiently  anti-slavery.  This  resulted  in  the  for- 
mation of  the  Wesleyan  Methodist  Church.  Not-  | 
withstanding  all  these  secessions  or  separations, 
the  church  has  gone  steadily  forward  in  her  mission 
of  mercy  and  love,  and  the  reports  show  that  there 
are  now  11,205  traveling  ministers  and  12,491 
local  preachers.  There  are  1,652,291  members, 
and  1,452,946  Sunday-school  scholars.  There  are 
15,600  churches,  valued  at  S71,0OO,OIK),  with  52(J0 
parsonages,  valued  at  89,500,000.  To  assist  in 
spreading  scriptural  truth,  a  book-room  has  been 
established  with  a  large  capital  (see  Book  Con- 
cern), which  annually  issues  a  large  number  of 
volumes,  and  circulates  a  wide-spread  periodical 
literature.  The  church  has  established  missions 
in  the  four  quarters  of  the  globe,  among  various 
nationalities,  which  are  supported  at  an  outlay 
of  about  !?600,000  annually.  (See  Missions  and 
Missionary  Society.)  Seminaries,  colleges,  uni- 
versities, and  theological  schools  have  been  estab- 
lished (which  see),  which  are  aiding  in  the  educa- 
tion of  the  young  people  of  the  church,  and  of 
others  who  may  frequent  their  halls.  A  Church 
Extension  Society  has  been  organized,  which  dis- 
tributes about  $60,000  to  aid  feeble  societies  to 
erect  houses  necessary  for  them,  and  a  Church  Ex- 
tension Loan  Fund  has  been  funded,  now  amount- 
ing to  more  than  S300,000.  (SeeCuL'RCH  Extension 
Society.)  A  Freedman's  Aid  Society  has  also  been 
organized,  for  the  purpose  of  establishing  schools 
among  the  freedmen,  and  especially  for  preparing 
young  people  for  ministers  and  teachers.  Sunday- 
school  books  and  papers  of  every  needed  class  are 
regularly  issued.  While  endeavoring  to  furnish 
what  its  own  communicants  may  need,  and  to  ex- 
tend its  borders  still  more  widely,  the  M.  E.  Church 
is  always  ready  to  join  in  fraternal  arrangements 
with  other  evangelical  denominations.  Claiming  to 
be  a  branch  of  the  church  of  Christ,  other  evan- 
gelical branches  are  cordially  recognized  as  stand- 
ing on  the  same  broad  platform,  and  as  also  entitled 
to  Christian  courtesy  and  confidence. 

With  the  growth  of  the  church  a  few  changes 
have  been  made  in  its  economy.  In  1864  the  min- 
isterial term  was  extended  to  three  years ;  and  in 
1S72  lay  delegation  was  introduced  into  the  Gen- 
eral Conference.  Provision  was  made,  in  18.56.  for 
missionary  bishops,  and  Conferences  have  been  con- 
stituted in    the  four   quarters  of   the   globe.     At 


present  there  are  91  Annual   Conferences,  which 
reported,  in  1876,  the  following  statistics: 

CoDferences.        Preachers.  Members.  S.  S.  Scholars.  Cb.  Property. 


AlatiHTiia 40 

.\rkuiisiu 39 

Austin* 

liultjnwre W3 

California I:j5 

Central  Alaliama 4-'i 

Central  German 119 

Central  Illinois 228 

Central  Sew  York 180 

Central  Ohio 162 

Central  Pennsylvania.  224 

Central  Tcnne8!*ee* - 

Cliicago  German 11 

Cincinnati 190 

Colorado 37 

Cijlunibia  River 24 

Delaware 58 

lies  Moines 162 

Detroit -235 

Ea^t  German 40 

Kast  Maine 93 

EastOliio 246 

Erie 205 

Florida 33 

Foochow* 

Genesee 319 

Georgia 38 

Gemtany  &  Switzerl'd     87 

Holston lOo 

Illinois 239 

India 53 

Indiana 142 

Iowa 132 

Kansas 100 

Kentucky 96 

Lexingt<in 67 

Liberia 18 

Louisiana 75 

Maine 138 

Michigan 2:!0 

Minnesota 151 

Mississippi 102 

Missouri LW 

Montana 6 

Nel.raska 88 

Nevada 15 

Newark 205 

New  England 2-S6 

New  Hampshire 136 

New  Jersey 179 

New  York 284 

New  Yi>rk  East 261 

North  Canilina 55 

Nortlieni  NewTork...  2rj7 

North  Indiana 184 

North  Ohio 168 

Northwest  German....     67 
Northwest  Indiana....  153 

Northwest  Iowa 64 

Norway 24 

Ohio 18;i 

Oreenn 62 

Philadelphia 259 

PittelMlrgh 292 

Providence 180 

Rock  River 2:il 

St.  Louis 118 

Savannah 

South  Carolina 9*2 

Southeastern  Indiana.  102 
Southern  Calil'ornia...     27 

Southern  German 22 

Southern  Illinois 149 

South  Kansas 101 

Southwest  German 130 

Sweden 5.3 

Northwest  Swedish* 

Tennessee 93 

Texas 96 

Troy 289 

lipper  Iowa 183 

llah 9 

Vermont 129 

Virginia 59 

Washington 119 

West  Texas 76 

West  Virginia 151 

West  Wisconsin 142 

Wilmington 1.32 

Wisconsin 204 

Wyoming 221 

Outside  Missions. ~ 


4,788 

1,366 

814,285 

4,816 

1,846 

.34',588 

41,550 

33,440 

3,087,700 

9,316 

11,802 

771,606 

5,982 

3,037 

17,2:)5 

12,122 

10,710 

747,450 

28,396 

28,480 

l,169,8!to 

22,632 

18.697 

I,5:i5,:i40 

24,361 

27,813 

904,406 

40,939 

41,058 
6,30* 

1,952,827 

5,683 

317,482 

.36,056 

33,719 

1,885,720 

2,065 

3,018 

128.525 

1.451 

905 

38,060 

14,191 

7,255 

22.5,350 

21,825 

19,702 

477,580 

24,449 

30,775 

1,6112,880 

3,777 

6,256 

559,700 

10,823 

10,9.59 

415,200 

42,942 

31,304 

1,913,395 

29,6.37 

29,279 

1,420,-575 

2,564 

1,426 

26,625 

32,322 

31,166 

2,194,949 

2,811 

955 

.30,825 

10,224 

13,325 

1,M4,491 

23,465 

10,413 

180,562 

40,217 

38,959 

1,709,872 

2,148 

7,149 

102,836 

3;i,261 

24,415 

786,600 

20,893 

21,204 

686,160 

12,138 

8,450 

193,850 

20,440 

8,793 

444,514 

7,926 

3,498 

132,800 

2,215 

1,831 

23,298 

11,287 

6,703 

265,150 

13,245 

12,186 

677,100 

29,.i53 

26,327 

l,:io9,200 

14,440 

15,211 

576.075 

28,804 

11,5'.9 

186,520 

16,871 

10,646 

312.940 

264 

481 

29,(KI0 

10,393 

8,984 

139,125 

686 

1,125 

84,100 

40,987 

36,990 

3,219,750 

.30,940 

32,722 

3,748,500 

14,M4 

14,140 

906,600 

38,196 

34,242 

2,094,400 

49,060 

.30,286 

4,625,0.50 

43,132 

43,942 

5,013,2.50 

9,719 

4,488 

46,405 

2S,:i35 

22,829 

1,5911,280 

32,117 

31,165 

l,Ha,131 

24,373 

24,511 

1,1711,743 

5,795 

4,-275 

191,275 

25,946 

22,888 

911,050 

5,9X1 

5,215 

104,775 

2,798 

1,859 

72,707 

41,515 

40,910 

1,393,845 

4,364 

4,718 

168,800 

49,579 

58,057 

4,220.105 

34,089 

30,499 

1,845.686 

22,4110 

24,231 

1,996,950 

24,916 

29,921 

1,842,360 

16,914 

10,082 

420,125 

12,881 

6,931 

9J,i;i5 

30,541 

11,532 

199,732 

26,890 

20,081 

958,60(1 

1,4,57 

1,318 

56,460 

912 

714 

29.660 

26,297 

23,036 

695,010 

14,390 

9,202 

1.32,700 

10,888 

7,753 

622,675 

5,663 

4,931 

97,->62 

12,268 

8,359 

209,440 

10,706 

3,678 

38,001 

37,363 

32,180 

2,725,985 

2fl,:W4 

20,587 

667,400 

208 

753 

"7,.5im 

13,239 

13.794 

672,675 

7,093 

4,801 

137,650 

28,366 

15,014 

623,200 

8,438 

4,226 

62.030 

33,900 

22,985 

644,126 

12,321 

15,362 

621.451 

28,731 

24,.V.8 

1,3.37,060 

15,089 

1.5,712 

1,010,570 

30,746 

32,361 

1,680,960 

13,429 

2,415 

378.600 

Total 11^05     1.652^1     1.462,946         980,893,181 

*  Oi^nised,  but  not  reported  wpanitolj. 


METHODIST 


598 


METHODIST 


Methodist  Episcopal  Church  in  Canada,  The, 

is,  in  ilcictriiic,  polity,  and  usages,  very  similar  to  the 
Methodist  K]iisei>|ial  Church  in  the  United  States. 
Methodist  services  were  introduced  into  Canada  in 
1778,  and  among  the  first  members  were  Barliara 
Heck,  her  husband  and  sons,  and  the  widow  of 
Philip  Eniliury  and  her  son,  the  latter  being  class- 
leader.  These  were  a  large  part  of  the  first  class 
organized  in  New  York.  The  work  in  Canada  was 
connected  with  the  Conference  in  the  United  States 
until  182M,  when  the  Canada  Conference  was  organ- 
ized into  a  separate  and  distinct  church.  Tlie  War 
of  1812  had  given  rise  to  difiiculty,  and  during  its 
continuance  the  societies  in  Canada  were  separated 
from  those  in  the  United  States,  and,  after  the  close 
of  the  war,  several  of  the  churches  desired  to  be 
connected  with  the  Wesleyans  of  England  rather 
than  with  the  churches  of  the  United  .States.  At 
various  times  some  friction  aro.se  between  the  min- 
isters and  missionaries  from  England  and  those  of 
the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  which  had  pre- 
viously occupied  the  territory,  and  it  was  finally 
deemed  wiser  to  permit  the  Conference  in  Canada 
to  become  independent.  In  1824  the  work  in  Can- 
ada had  l)een  organized  into  a  distinct  Annual  Con- 
ference. This  Conference  petitioned,  in  1828,  to 
become  independent,  and  the  General  Conference 
resolved  "that  if  the  Annual  Conference  in  Ujiper 
Canada,  at  its  ensuing  session  or  any  succeeding 
session  previously  to  the  next  General  Conference, 
shall  definitely  determine  on  this  course,  and  elect 
a  general  superintendent  of  the  Methodist  Episco- 
pal Church  in  that  Province,  this  General  Confer- 
ence do  hereby  authorize  any  one  or  more  of  the 
general  superintendents  of  the  Metliodist  Episcopal 
Church  of  the  United  States,  with  the  assistance  of 
any  two  or  more  ciders,  to  ordain  such  superintend- 
ents for  such  church  in  Upper  Canada.''  The  Can- 
ada Conference  of  1828  met  at  Eme.stown  chapel. 
Bishop  Iledding  presiding,  and  adopted  the  follow- 
ing resolution :  "  That  it  is  expedient  and  necessary, 
and  that  the  Canada  Conference  of  the  Methodist 
Epi.scopal  Church  do  now  organize  itself  into  an 
independent  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  in  Canada, 
— that  we  adopt  the  present  Discipline  of  the  Meth- 
odist Church  as  the  basis  of  our  constitution  and 
discipline,  e.xcept  such  alterations  as  may  appear 
necessary  from  our  local  circumstances."'  William 
Case  was  elected  general  superintendent  pro  tern. 
Bishop  Iledding  presided,  and  ordained  deacons 
and  elders.  He  visited  the  Conference  again  in 
18.30,  and,  at  the  request  of  the  Conference,  again 
ordained  deacons  and  elders.  The  Conference 
could  not  agree  upon  the  election  of  any  bishop 
among  their  own  brethren,  and  successively  elected 
Dr.  Nathan  Bangs.  Dr.  Wilbur  Fisk,  and  Rev. 
Mr.  Stratton,  from  the  United  States,  but  each  of 
them  declined  the  proSered  honor.     In  1832  cor- 


respondence took  place  between  the  missionaries 
of  the  British  Wesleyan  Church  and  leading  men 
in  Upper  Canada,  and  in  1833  the  Conference 
agreed  to  unite  with  the  British  Wesleyan  Connec- 
tion, and  change  the  episcopal  polity  and  order  of 
the  church  into  the  discipline  and  mode  of  the 
British  Conference.  This  action  took  place  with- 
out any  formal  and  direct  consultation  with  the 
laity,  though  the  great  mass  of  them  cheerfully 
acquiesced.  A  few  of  the  ministers  and  of  the 
membership  were  dissatisfied  with  this  arrange- 
ment, and  proclaimed  "that  the  act  was  unconsti- 
tutional, as  it  had  not  been  submitted  to  the  socie- 
ties, and  that  it  infringed  upon  the  agreement 
which  had  been  made  between  the  Canada  Church 
and  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  in  the  United 
States."  A  few  of  the  superannuated  ministers 
and  local  preachers  resolved  to  continue  the  organ- 
ization of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  and, 
protesting  in  1833,  they  met  in  June.  1834,  and 
ordained  as  their  bishop,  John  Reynolds,  a  located 
elder,  who,  with  L.  Ry.an.  had  carried  the  .societies 
through  the  War  of  1812-15.  He  had  been  con- 
verted under  Nathan  Bangs  in  1803,  and  had 
traveled  as  a  member  of  the  New  York  Confer- 
ence, and  had  been  ordained  elder  by  Bishop 
George.  After  becoming  fully  organized  they 
found  they  had  nearly  one-twelfth  of  the  mem- 
bership associated  with  them,  but  were  without 
schools,  parsonages,  and  churches.  A  litigation 
ensued  in  reference  to  property,  and  the  decision 
of  the  lower  courts  was  in  favor  of  those  who 
adhered  to  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  but 
the  higher  courts  recognized  the  Wesleyan  Method- 
ists of  Canada  as  the  rightful  owners  of  the  prop- 
erty. These  litigations  gave  rise  to  unpleasant 
feelings,  which,  though  more  than  forty  years  have 
passed  away,  are  not  yet  entirely  obliterated.  At 
the  Conference  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church 
in  1835  there  were  21  preachers  and  1243  members 
reported.  In  1841  it  had  grown  to  6049,  and  in 
1869  to  a  membership  of  19,691.  At  the  present 
writing  (1877)  there  are  270  traveling  preachers 
and  a  membership  of  over  26,000.  Beginning,  in 
1834,  without  buildings  or  property,  there  is  now 
a  church  property  valued  at  nearly  a  million  and  a 
quarter  of  dollars.  A  connectional  journal  has 
been  established.  The  Canada  Christian  Advocate. 
which  was  commenced  in  1845.  Albert  University 
was  founded  in  1857,  with  its  Albert  and  Alexandra 
Colleges,  and  it  has  a  piroperty  estimated  at  840,000, 
with  a  small  endowment.  It  afibrds  facilities  for 
education  to  the  youth  of  both  sexes.  The  number 
of  Sabbath-school  children  nearly  equals  the  num- 
ber of  church  members,  and  a  number  of  mission- 
aries are  employed  to  visit  remote  and  destitute 
fields.  A  young  Church  Extension  Society  is  grow- 
ing in  importance,  and  Alma  College  is  projected. 


METHODIST 


599 


METHODIST 


and  subscriptions  pledged  for  some  815,000.  Rev. 
John  Reynolds  was  the  first  bishop  elected  after 
the  re-organization,  in  1834.  Next  was  John  Alley, 
who  had  been  a  member  of  the  Black  River  Con- 
ference, and  who  was  elected  and  consecrated,  in 
1845,  at  a  special  General  Conference.  Philander 
Smith  was  elected  and  ordained  at  the  regular 
General  Conference  in  1846.  In  1858,  James 
Richardson  was  appointed  to  the  episcopal  office, 
and  Rev.  Albert  Carman,  D.D.,  the  present  incum- 
bent, in  1874.  Dr.  Carman  is  now  the  only  bishop, 
the  others  having  deceased.  There  are  three  An- 
nual Conferences,  the  Niagara,  Bay  Quinte,  and 
Ontario. 

Methodist  Episcopal  Chtirch  South.— The 
early  history  of  Methodism,  and  of  the  Methodist 
Episcopal  Church,  supplies  the  facts  which  are 
common  to  the  Methodist  bodies  down  to  the 
period  of  separation.  The  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church  South,  as  a  distinct  body,  was  formed  by 
a  Convention  which  met  in  Louisville,  in  May, 
1845,  and  its  first  General  Conference  assembled 
in  Petersburg,  Va.,  in  May,  1846.  The  occasion 
for  the  separation  was  found  in  the  action  of  the 
General  Conference  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church  in  1844.  Rev.  Francis  A.  Harding,  of  the 
Baltimore  Conference,  had  been  suspended  from 
the  ministry  for  not  manumitting  slaves  belong- 
ing to  his  wife.  This  decision  was  confirmed  by 
the  General  Conference.  Bishop  Andrew,  who  re- 
sided in  Georgia,  was  married  shortly  before  that 
General  Conference  to  a  lady  who  was  the  owner 
of  slaves,  the  law  of  Georgia  not  allowing  their 
emancipation.  This  circumstance  gave  rise  to  a 
lengthened  and  excited  discussion,  at  the  end  of 
which  the  General  Conference  adopted  the  follow- 
ing preamble  and  resolution ;  "  Whereas,  The  Dis- 
cipline of  the  cliurch  forbids  the  doing  anything 
calculated  to  destroy  our  itinerant  and  general 
superin  tendency ;  and  whereas,  Bishop  Andrew 
has  become  connected  with  slavery  by  marriage 
and  otherwise,  and  this  act  having  drawn  after  it 
circumstances  which,  in  the  estimation  of  the 
General  Conference,  will  greatly  embarrass  the 
exercise  of  his  office  as  an  itinerant  general  su- 
perintendent, if  not,  in  some  places,  entirely  pre- 
vent it ;  therefore  resolved,  That  it  is  the  sense  of 
this  General  Conference  that  he  desist  from  the 
exercise  of  this  oflice  so  long  as  this  impediment  re- 
mains." This  action  was  sustained  by  a  vote  of  1 1 1 
for.  and  69  against ;  the  entire  Southern  delegates, 
except  those  of  the  Baltimore  Conference,  and  one 
other,  voting  in  the  negative.  A  resolution  was 
then  ofiered  declaring  the  action  to  be  advisory 
only  ;  but  this  was  laid  upon  the  table  by  a  vote 
of  75  to  68.  A  resolution  proposing  the  formation 
of  two  General  Conferences  was  referred  to  a  com- 
mittee, which  did  not  agree.     The  Southern  dele- 


gates then  presented  the  following  declaration : 
"  The  delegates  of  the  Conference  in  the  slave- 
holding  States  take  leave  to  declare  to  the  General 
Conference  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church, 
that  the  continued  agitation  on  the  subject  of 
slavery  and  abolition  in  a  portion  of  the  church, 
the  frequent  action  on  that  sulyect  in  the  General 
Conference,  and  especially  the  extra-judicial  pro- 
ceedings against  Bishop  Andrew,  which  resulted, 
on  Saturday  last,  in  the  virtual  suspension  of  him 
from  his  oflice  as  superintendent,  must  produce  a 
state  of  things  in  the  South  which  renders  a  con- 
tinuance of  the  jurisdiction  of  the  General  Confer- 
ence over  these  Conferences  inconsistent  with  the 
success  of  the  ministry  in  the  slave-holding  States." 
This  paper  was  referred  to  a  committee  of  nine, 
with  instructions  to  devise  a  constitutional  plan 
for  a  mutual  and  friendly  division  of  the  church 
if  practicable.  This  committee  made  their  report, 
which,  after  much  discussion,  was  adopted  by  a 
very  large  vote,  and  is  as  follows  :  "  The  select 
committee  of  nine  to  consider  and  report  on  the 
declaration  of  the  delegates  from  the  Conferences 
of  the  slave-holding  States,  beg  leave  to  submit 
the  following  report : 

"  Jriiertas,  A  declaration  hM  heeo  presented  to  this  General  Con- 
ference, with  the  signatures  of  fifUj-one  delegates  of  the  body 
from  thiiteeu  Annual  Conferences  in  the  klave-hoMing  States, 
representing  that,  for  various  reasons  enumerated,  the  objects 
and  purposes  of  the  Christian  ministry  and  church  organization 
cannot  be  successively  accomplished  by  them  under  the  jurisdic- 
tion of  this  General  Conference  as  now  constituted ;  and  wfiernu, 
in  the  event  of  a  separation — a  contingency  to  which  the  declara- 
tion aslcs  attention  as  not  improbable — we  esteem  it  the  duty  of 
this  General  Conference  to  meet  the  emergency  with  Christian 
kindness  and  the  strictest  equity;  therefore. 

"  Remlved,  by  the  delegatfs  of  the  several  Annual  Conferences 
in  General  Conference  assembled,  1.  That  should  the  Annual 
Conferences  in  the  slave-holding  States  find  it  necessary  to  unite 
in  a  di'^tinct  ecclesiastical  connection,  the  following  rule  shall  be 
oi'served  with  regard  to  the  northern  boundary  of  such  connec- 
tion:  iill  the  societies,  stations,  and  Conferences  adhering  to  the 
church  in  the  South,  by  a  vote  of  a  miyority  of  the  memlters  of 
said  societies,  stations,  and  Conferences,  shall  remain  tinder  the 
unmolested  pjistiral  care  of  the  Southern  Church  ;  and  the  min- 
isters of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  shall  in  no  wise  attempt 
to  organize  churches  or  societies  within  the  limits  of  the  Church 
South,  nor  shall  they  attempt  to  exercise  any  pastoral  oversight 
tlierein  ;  it  being  understood  that  the  ministry  of  the  South  re- 
ciprocally observe  the  same  rule  in  relation  to  stations,  societies, 
and  Conferences  adhering  by  a  vote  of  a  miyority  U)  the  Meth- 
odist Episcopal  Church  ;  provided,  also,  that  this  rule  shall  apply 
only  to  societies,  stations,  and  Conferences  bordering  on  the  line 
of  division,  and  not  to  interior  charges,  which  shall  in  all  cases  be 
left  to  the  care  of  that  church  within  whose  territorj'  they  ar 
situated. 

"2.  That  ministers,  local  and  traveling,  of  ever)-  grade  and 
oBBce  in  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Clinrch,  may,  as  they  prefer,  re- 
main in  the  church,  or,  without  blame,  attach  tbemselvee  to  the 
Church  South. 

"3.  Remind,  by  the  delegates  of  all  the  Annual  Conferences 
in  General  Conference  assembled,  That  we  recommend  to  all  the 
Annual  Conferences  at  their  lirst  approaching  sessions  to  author- 
ize a  change  of  the  sixth  Restrictive  Article,  so  that  the  first  clause 
shall  read  thus:  'They  shall  not  appropriate  the  produce  of  the 
Book  Concern,  nor  of  th^  Chartered  Fund,  to  any  other  purp<.»e 
other  than  for  the  benefit  of  the  traveling,  supernumerary,  super- 


METHODIST 


600 


METHODIST 


annuatpd,  and  worn-out  preachere,  (heir  wives,  widows,  and  chil- 
dren, and  to  such  otlier  puriioses  as  may  be  determined  upon 
by  (ho  voice  of  two-thirds  of  the  niembcm  of  tlie  General  Con- 
ference.' 

"4.  That  whenever  the  Annual  Conferences,  by  a  vote  of  three- 
fourths  of  nil  their  members  voting  on  (he  thinl  resolution,  shall 
have  concurred  in  the  recommendation  to  alter  tin-  sixtli  Kestrict- 
ive  Article,  the  agents  at  New  York  and  Cincinnati  >hall,  and 
they  are  hereby  authorized  and  directed  to  deliver  over  to  any 
authorized  agent  or  appointee  of  (lie  Church  South  (should  one 
be  organizfdi  all  notes  and  book  accounts  iignins(  the  ministers, 
church  members,  or  citizens  within  its  boundaries,  witli  autlior- 
ity  to  collect  the  same  for  the  solo  use  of  the  Soutliern  Clinrch  ; 
and  that  said  iigents  also  convey  to  the  afuresaid  agent  or  ap- 
pointee of  the  Soittii  ail  (lie  real  estate,  and  assign  to  him  all  the 
property,  including  presses,  stock,  and  ail  right  and  interest  con- 
nected witli  (tie  printing  estalilishments  at  Charleston,  Uichmond, 
and  Nashville,  which  linw  belong  to  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Chunh. 

•'5.  That  when  the  Annual  Conferencesshall  have  approved  the 
aforesaid  change  in  the  sixth  Kesirictive  Article,  there  shall  be 
transferred  to  tlie  above  agents  of  the  Southern  Church  so  much 
of  tiie  capital  and  produce  of  the  Methodist  Book  Concern  us  will, 
witli  the  notes,  book  accounts,  presses,  etc.,  mentioned  in  the  last 
resolution,  bear  the  same  proportion  to  the  whole  property  of  said 
Concern  that  the  traveling  preachers  in  the  Southern  Church 
sh-iil  bear  to  all  the  traveling  ministers  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church,  the  division  to  be  made  on  the  basis  of  the  number  of 
traveling  jireachers  in  the  fortluoming  niiinites. 

"  0.  That  the  atiove  transfer  shall  be  in  the  form  of  annual  pay- 
ments of  S.^.O<iO  per  annum,  and  specifically  in  stock  of  the  Book 
Concern,  and  in  .'<ouIhern  notes  and  iiccounts  due  the  establish- 
ment, and  accruing  after  tlie  first  transfer  mentioned  above  ;  and 
until  the  piiymeiits  are  maile  the  Southern  Church  shall  share  in 
all  the  net  profits  of  the  Book  Concern  in  the  proi>ortion  that  the 
amount  due  them,  or  in  arrears,  bears  to  all  the  projierty  of  the 
Concern. 

"7.  That  Nathan  Bangs,  George  Peck,  and  James  B.  Finlev  be, 
and  they  are  hereby  a]>poiiited,  ctimmissioin-rs  (o  act  in  concert 
with  the  same  number  of  com inissioners  appointed  by  the  Southern 
organization  i should  one  be  formed),  to  estimate  the  amount 
which  will  fall  due  to  the  South  by  (he  preceding  rule,  and  to 
have  full  powers  t<i  carry  into  effect  tlie  whole  armugenieuts  pi-o- 
posed  with  regard  to  the  division  of  property,  should  the  separation 
take  place.  .\nd  if  by  an.v  means  a  vacancy  occur  in  this  board 
of  commissioners,  the  book  committee  at  New  York  shall  fill  said 
vacancy. 

"S.  That  whenever  any  agents  of  (he  Southern  Church  are 
clothed  with  legal  authority  or  corporate  power  to  act  in  the  prem- 
ises, the  agents  at  New  York  are  hereby  authorized  and  directed 
to  act  in  concert  with  said  Southern  agents,  so  us  to  give  the  pro- 
visions of  these  resolutions  a  legally  binding  force. 

"0.  That  all  the  property  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  in 
meeting-houses,  parsonages,  colleges,  schools.  Conference  funds, 
cemeteries,  and  of  every  kind  within  the  limits  of  the  Southern 
organization,  shall  be  forever  free  from  any  claim  set  up  on  the 
part  of  the  ^lethodist  Episco|>al  Church,  so  far  as  (his  resolution 
can  be  of  force  in  the  premises. 

"  10.  That  the  church  so  formed  in  the  South  shall  have  a  coni- 
nion  right  to  use  all  copyrights  in  possession  of  the  Book  Concern 
at  New  York  and  Cincinnati  at  the  time  of  the  settlement  by  the 
commissioners. 

"  11.  That  the  book  agents  at  New  Y'ork  be  directed  to  make 
such  compensation  to  the  Conferences  South  for  (heir  dividend 
from  the  Chartered  Fund  as  the  commissionerB  above  provided  for 
shall  agree  upon. 

"  12.  That  the  bishops  he  respectfully  requested  to  lay  that  part 
of  this  report  requiring  the  action  of  the  Annual  Conferences 
before  them  as  soon  as  possible,  beginning  with  the  New  York 
Conference." 

At  the  close  of  the  General  Conference  the 
Southern  delegates  called  for  a  Convention  in  the 
ratio  of  one  to  eleven  of  the  members  of  the  Annual 


Conferences,  to  meet  in  Louisville,  -May  1,  1845. 
The  Conferences  and  churches  in  the  South  were 
found  to  be  very  j;enerally  in  favor  of  separation. 
When  the  Convention  met,  Bishops  Soulc  and  An- 
drew presided,  and  after  full  delilieration,  it  declared 
the  Southern  Conferences  a  distinct  church,  under 
the  style  of  "The  -Methodist  Epi.scopal  Church 
South."  Bishops  Soule  and  Andrew  were  requested 
to  act  as  bishops  in  the  new  organization.  Bishop 
Andrew  at  once  gave  in  his  adhesion  :  Bishop  Soule 
deterred  until  the  meeting  of  the  (ieneral  Confer- 
ence the  next  year.  In  addition  to  the  question  of 
slavery,  the  Southern  delegates  had  at  the  time  of 
the  General  Conference  joined  in  a  protest  against 
the  action  in  the  case  of  Bishop  Andrew,  charac- 
terizing it  as  e.xtra-judicial  and  unconstitutional, 
claiming  that  the  episcopacy  was  a  co-ordinate 
branch  of  the  government :  and  that  a  bishop  could 
not  be  subjected,  by  a  delegated  Conference,  to 
any  official  disability  without  a  formal  charge,  trial, 
and  conviction ;  and  that  the  action  in  Bishop 
Andrew's  case  was  subversive  of  the  union  and 
stability  of  the  church.  This  protest  was  allowed  to 
go  on  the  journal,  and  a  reply  to  it  was  made  on  the 
part  of  the  majority.  At  the  General  Conference 
in  184(1,  William  Capers,  D.D.,  and  Robert  Paine, 
D.D.,  were  elected  bishops.  The  Discipline  was 
revised,  and  those  portions  relating  to  slavery  were 
stricken  from  it.  11.  B.  Bascom,  A.  L.  P.  Green,  and 
C.  B.  Parsons  were  appointed  commissioners  to 
settle  financial  matters  with  the  M.  E.  Church. 
John  Early  was  elected  agent,  and  editors  were 
elected  for  the  church  papers.  Loving  Pierce, 
D.D.,  was  commissioned  to  attend  the  General  Con- 
ference of  the  M.  K.  Church  in  1848,  to  tender  the 
fraternal  salutations  of  the  General  Conference  to 
that  body. 

In  the  mean  time  the  Annual  Conferences  had 
voted  upon  that  part  of  the  plan  which  had  been 
referred  to  them,  and  had  declined  to  alter  the  Re- 
strictive Rule  :  and  the  question  of  property  was 
carried  by  the  commissioners  of  the  Church  South 
to  the  Supreme  Court,  It  was  decided  in  their 
favor,  and  the  Book  Concern  was  divided  according 
to  the  ratio  of  traveling  preachers  in  the  two  bodies. 
A  publishing  house  was  established  in  Nashville, 
and  the  M.  E.  Church  South,  occupying  chiefly  the 
Southern  States,  was  in  full  and  successful  opera- 
tion. The  breaking  out  of  the  Civil  War  in  18()l 
greatly  embarr.assed  the  action  of  the  church  in  the 
border  States.  Its  Book  Concern  and  much  of  its 
property  was  occupied  during  the  military  opera- 
tions by  the  armies  either  of  the  Confederacy  or 
of  the  Union  ;  and  a  few  of  the  Conferences  were 
temporarily  almost  disorganized.  Since  the  close 
of  the  war  the  M.  E.  Cluirch  South  has  been  rapidly 
recovering  from  its  depression,  and  .some  important 
changes  have  been  made  in  its  economy.     The  An- 


METHODIST 


601 


METHODIST 


nual  Conferences,  f  irmerly  composed  exclusively  of 
ministers,  have  now  four  lay  delegates  (one  of  whom 
may  be  a  local  preacher)  from  each  district ;  and 
the  General  Conference  is  constituted  of  an  equal 
number  of  ministers  and  laymen.  District  Con- 
ferences are  held  in  all  the  districts,  and  are  com- 
posed of  an  e<(iial  number  of  ministers  and  laymen, 
and  are  presided  over  by  a  bishop  whent»ver  he 
is  present.  Quarterly  Conferences  are  held  as  for- 
merly, and  Church  Conferences  for  each  charge 
are  ordered  once  a  month  to  consider  the  general 
interests  of  the  charges.  The  probationary  feature 
formerly  existing  ha.s  been  removed,  and  applicants 
are  now  admitted  directly  into  full  membership. 
The  ministerial  term  is  extended  to  four  years. 
The  General  Conference  ordered  a  revised  edition 
of  the  liturgy  a«  prepared  by  Mr.  Wesley  to  be 
pulilished,  which  such  churches  might  use  as  de- 
sired so  to  do  :  but  it  has  not  been  introduced  to  any 
extent.  The  colored  membership  of  the  church  after 
the  war,  in  many  localities,  left  the  M.  E.  Church 
South  and  united  with  the  African  M.  E.  Church, 
or  the  Zion  Church,  or  with  the  Methodist  Episco- 
pal Church.  By  the  advice  of  leading  ministers 
and  members  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church 
South,  many  of  the  colored  people  formed  themselves 
into  a  new  organization,  called  the  Colored  Metho- 
dist Episcopal  Church  in  America,  adopting  the 
Discipline  and  order  of  the  Church  South  ;  and  the 
General  Conference  of  1S70  authorized  the  bishops 
to  consecrate  as  bishops  for  the  Colored  Church 
two  ministers  chosen  by  them.  Nearly  all  the 
colored  membership  which  adhered  to  the  Church 
South  are  now  in  this  organization.  (See  Colored 
M.  E.  Church  in  Americ.\.)  In  1850,  H.  B.  Ba.*- 
com,  D.D.,  was  elected  bishop ;  in  1854,  John 
Early,  D.D.,  and  H.  11.  Kavanaugh,  D.D.,  were 
added  to  the  nuraV)er:  and  in  1806,  Geo.  F.  Peirce, 
D.D.,  David  S.  Doggett,  D.D.,  W.  M.  Wightman, 
D.D.,  E.  M.  Marvin,  D.D.,  H.  N.  McTyeire,  D.D., 
and  John  C.  Keener,  D.D.,  were  elected  to  the  same 
office.  Bishops  Bascom,  Capers,  Soule,  Andrew, 
and  Marvin  have  deceased.  (See  Bishops.)  Sem- 
inaries, colleges,  and  universities  have  been  multi- 
plied, and  V.anderbilt  University  has  received  a 
gift  of  a  noble  building  and  a  handsome  endow- 
ment. (See  Vanderbilt  University  and  Col- 
leges.) A  number  of  valuable  works  have  been 
<sued  from  the  publishing  house,  together  with 
reprints  of  standard  works. 

At  the  time  of  the  separatiim.  in  1845.  there 
were  about  4.')0,00()  communicants  in  the  Southern 
Church.  In  1860  there  were  757,205,  of  whom 
207,766  were  colored.  These  numbers  were  some- 
what reduced  during  the  war.  but  since  that  period 
they  have  constantly  increased,  and  in  1875  there 
were  3271  traveling  and  541)2  local  preaohors.  and 
731,3C)1    members,   of  whom   43.35   were    Indians, 


and  only  2083  colored.  There  were  also  7578 
Sunday-schools,  and  346,759  scholars.  Missions 
have  been  established  in  China,  Mexico,  and  Bra- 
zil. There  are  37  Annual  Conferences.  The  sta- 
tistics were  reported,  in  1875,  as  follows  : 

fv,_ii,-_„„a  Traveling     Local  Preachers    Snndav-Scbool 

Umrerenc.!.  Preacher..       and  Members.  Scholars. 

Baltimore 17»  25,.M«  21,417 

Virginia ItJO  48,765  33,6«7 

Western  Virginia. 5a  13,208  7,925 

Holston 161  38,868  23.226 

North  Carolina 146  54,.'j61  27,7:i7 

South  Carolina 149  41,109  17.945 

Xurth  Georgia 170  .'■>4,2W  27,171 

South  Georgia 109  29,652  12,3:J2 

Florida 51  8,881  3,.'9:t 

.\labania 120  29,379  14,097 

North  .Vlabama 119  32,14.')  l:i,917 

LouisL-ina 72  1.3,592  4,896 

Mississippi   105  21,034  6,474 

North  Mississippi 124  28,165  9,340 

Memphis 116  32,028  15,728 

Tennessee 192  41,297  17,876 

Kentucky 99  19.641  8,.375 

Louisville 119  29,885  10.663 

St.  Louis 51  10,573  5,1)10 

Southwe.rt  Missouri 69  14,136  4,063 

Missouri 126  25,129  11,915 

Wistem 20  2,389  1.139 

Denver 19  523  432 

Indian  Mission 18  4,859  943 

Arkansas 53  11,016  4,671 

White  River 68  12,425  5,334 

Little  Kock 77  14,877  7,141 

North  Texas 83  19,:i01  5,9:» 

East  Texas 50  11,391  3.745 

Texas 50  6,851  2.741 

Northwest  Texa« 105  17,826  5,892 

West  Texas 47  5,132  1,903 

German  Mission 22  986  1,003 

Los  Angeles 19  913  521 

Pacific 59  3,842  2,574 

Columbia 20  1,077  360 

Illinois 52  5,927  4,310 

China  Mission 107  67 

Mexican  Mission 83  60 

Brazilian  3lLS8ion 38                 

Bishops 8  8                

Total 3271  731,301  346,759 

Methodist  Magazine,  The.— In  1778.  Mr.  Wes- 
ley commenced  the  publication  of  The  Arminian 
Magazine  in  London,  for  the  purpose  of  more  clearly 
expounding  the  doctrines  and  usages  of  Wesleyan 
Methodism,  and  to  serve  as  a  bond  of  union  among 
his  wiilely-.scattered  societies.  That  periodical,  now 
called  The  Methodist  Mat/azine,  still  lives.  Copying 
his  example,  the  General  Conference  of  1796  di- 
rected the  publication  of  The  Methodist  Magazine 
in  Philadelphia,  to  be  patterned  chiefly  after  the 
stvle  of  Mr.  Wesley's  magazine.  It  appeared  in 
1797  and  1798,  but  Mr.  Dickins  having  fallen  a 
victim  to  the  yellow  fever,  and  the  publication 
having  been  somewhat  embarrassed  financially,  it 
was  discontinued.  In  1816  the  General  Conference 
authorized  the  publication  of  a  magazine,  to  be  en- 
titled The  Methodist  Missionan/  Magazine.  This 
was  commenced  in  1818.  but  for  .some  unknown 
resison  the  word  missionary  was  omitted  from  its 
title.  It  was  under  the  control  of  the  book  agents, 
and  was  the  only  organ  published  by  the  church 
until  the  establishment  of  The  Christian  Advocate, 
in  1826.  It  wiis  puldished  monthly  until  1828,  when 
it  was  changed  to  a  quarterly,  and  the  title  of 
Qimrierly  Revieir  was  added  to  that  of  Methodist 
Magazine.     Under  this  title  it  was  continued  until 


METHODIST 


602 


METHODIST 


1840,  when  it  was  merged  into  The  Methodist  Qtiar- 
te)-ly  Review,  wliich  appeared  in  a  new  and  enlarged 
form.  The  magazine  was  edited  by  the  book  agents 
until  1832,  when  Nathan  Bangs  was  elected  editor 
of  The  Quarterly  Review  and  of  the  books  gen- 
erally. In  1830  it  was  under  the  care  of  Dr. 
Lackey,  editor  of  The  Christian  Advocate.  (See 
Quarterly  Review.) 

Methodist  Protestant  Church,  The.— The  min- 
isters and  members  who  formed  this  organization 
having  originally  been  members  of  the  Methodist 
Episcopal  Church,  its  history  is  to  some  extent  iden- 
tified witli  that  of  the  M.  E.  Church  (which  see). 
The  economy  of  the  parent  church,  adopted  in  1784, 
having  placed  the  legislative  power  exclusively  in 
the  hands  of  the  itinerant  ministers,  there  arose 
from  time  to  time  discussion  and  dissatisfaction. 
This  manifested  itself  first  among  the  local  minis- 
try, and  spread  from  them  to  the  membership.  There 
was  also  some  dissatisfaction  occasionally  expressed 
at  the  mode  of  making  the  appointments,  and  the 
power  vested  in  the  episcopacy.  In  1820  the  sub- 
jectof  an  elective  presiding  eldership  was  discussed, 
and  considerable  excitement  spread  through  the 
church.  After  the  close  of  that  General  Confer- 
ence William  S.  Stockton,  a  prominent  layman  of 
the  M.  E.  Church,  commenced  the  publication  of 
The  Wesleyaii  Repository  at  Trenton,  N.  J.,  which 
advocated  lay  representation  in  the  Conferences  of 
the  cliurch,  and  representation  of  the  local  preach- 
ers ;  the  modificatiim  or  abolition  of  tlie  presiding 
eldership,  and  the  modification  or  destruction  of 
the  episcopacy.  Petitions  for  changes  in  the  form 
of  government  were  sent  to  the  General  Conference 
of  1824,  but  that  Conference  declared  such  changes 
to  be  inexpedient,  and  the  propositions  for  change 
were  voted  down  by  a  decided  majority.  A  meeting 
was  held  by  the  friends  of  reform  in  Baltimore, 
May  21,  1824,  at  which  they  resolved  to  establish 
a  periodical  to  be  called  The  Mutual  Rights  of  the 
ministry  and  members  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church,  and  to  form  union  societies  within  the 
church  in  all  parts  of  the  United  States  to  dis- 
seminate their  principles  and  to  correspond  with 
each  other.  The  Repository  which  liad  lieen  com- 
menced at  Trenton  was  merged  in  The  Mutual  Rii/hts, 
and  an  earnest  and  exciting  controversy  was  con- 
ducted in  its  pages.  The  articles  published  and 
the  formation  of  societies  aroused  much  feeling  in 
the  church,  and  the  result  was  that  a  number  of 
persons  in  Tennessee,  Virginia,  Maryland,  and 
Ohio  were  suspended  or  expelled  from  the  church. 
The  appeals  taken  to  the  Annual  Conferences  re- 
sulted in  the  confirmation  of  the  various  sentences. 
In  the  Baltimore  Conference,  Rev.  Dennis  B.  Dor- 
sey  was  arraigned  for  having  recommended  the 
circulation  of  The  Mutual  Rir/hfs,  which  it  was 
alleged  contained  false  and  injurious   statements 


in  reference  to  certain  ministers  and  to  the  char- 
acter of  the  church,  while  the  Reformers  claimed 
that  the  only  point  at  issue  was  the  right  to  organ- 
ize for  the  purpose  of  eft'ecting  desired  changes.  In 
l'^27  a  number  of  persons  were  expelled  in  the  city 
of  Baltimore  for  being  members  of  the  union  soci- 
ety and  taking  part  in  its  movements.  This  ex- 
pulsion was  followed  by  the  withdrawal  of  a 
numlier  of  their  friends,  who  alleged  that  the  per- 
secution was  wholly  owing  to  a  diflerence  of  opinion 
about  church  governmeut.  Those  who  had  lieen 
expelled  and  those  who  withdrew  organized  them- 
selves January,  1828,  into  a  society  called  the  ^i*-- 
sociate  Methodist  Reformers.  It  embraced  about 
200  members  and  14  preachers.  Prior,  htjwever, 
to  this  organization  a  General  Convention  of  Re- 
formers had  met  in  Baltimore  in  November,  1827, 
C(jniposed  of  about  60  delegates  from  various  sec- 
tions of  country.  This  body  prepared  a  memorial 
setting  forth  their  grievances,  and  which  was  pre- 
sented to  the  General  Conference  which  assembled 
in  Pittsburgh,  Pa.,  in  May,  1828.  The  Conference 
proposed  the  restoration  of  the  expelled  and  sus- 
pended parties  to  membership  on  condition  that 
The  Mutual  Rights  should  be  discontinued,  and 
that  the  union  societies  within  the  church  should 
be  dissolved.  The  Reformers  declined  to  accept 
this  proposal,  and  a  General  Convention  was  called 
to  meet  in  St.  John's  chui-ch,  Baltimore,  on  the 
12th  of  November,  1828.  The  controversy  became 
more  extensive,  an<l  expulsions  and  withdrawals 
continued  in  numerous  places,  and  the  Associate 
Methodist  societies  grew  in  numbers  and  influence. 
The  Convention  assembled,  and  continued  in  ses- 
sion ten  days ;  eleven  of  the  States  and  the  Dis- 
trict of  Columbia  were  represented.  Nicholas 
Snethen  presided,  and  William  S.  Stockton  acted 
as  secretary.  They  reviewed  the  answer  of  the 
General  Conference,  and  replied  in  these  words : 
"  We  cannot  in  conscience  admit  the  correctness 
of  their  claims,  nor  recommend  the  Reformers 
to  abandon  the  prosecution  of  an  object  which  we 
consider  of  vital  importance  to  the  future  welfare 
of  the  church."  Articles  of  association  were  agreed 
upon,  and  a  provisional  church  was  organized  under 
the  name  of  the  Associated  Methodist  Churches. 
A  committee  was  appointed  to  draft  a  constitution 
and  Discipline,  and  to  compile  a  hymn-book.  They 
adjourned  to  meet  in  General  Convention  Nov.  2, 
18.30,  in  the  same  place.  The  Convention  of  1830, 
when  assembled,  was  composed  of  114  ministerial 
and  lay  delegates,  in  equal  proportion,  83  of  whom 
were  in  attendifnce,  representing  a  constituency  of 
some  5000,  including  about  80  ministers.  Francis 
Waters,  D.D.,  was  elected  president,  and  W.  C.  Lips- 
comb secretary.  After  full  deliberation  the  title 
of  the  church  was  agreed  upon  as  the  Methodist 
Protestant  Church;  a  declaration  of  the  principles 


METHODIST 


603 


METHODIST 


was  prepared,  and  provisions  were  adopted  for  the 
reijulation  and  governmeut  of  the  church.  The 
whole  territory  was  divided  into  districts,  circuits, 
and  stations.  The  episcopacy  and  presiding  elder- 
ship were  rejected.  In  each  district  an  Annual 
Conference  was  to  be  held,  composed  of  all  the  or- 
daineil  itinerant  ministers.  Each  Annual  Confer- 
ence was  authorized  to  elect  its  president  annually. 
The  General  Conference  was  to  meet  once  in  seven 
years,  and  to  consist  of  an  equal  number  of  min- 
isters and  laymen,  the  ratio  of  representation  being 
one  minister  and  one  layman  for  every  thousand 
persons  in  full  membership  :  each  district,  however, 
being  entitled  to  one  minister  and  one  layman. 
These  were  to  deliberate  in  one  body,  but  if  re- 
quired by  any  three  members,  on  the  final  passage 
of  a  question,  the  ministers  and  laymen  shuuld  vote 
separately,  and  a  concurrent  vote  should  be  neces- 
sary for  the  adoption  of  any  article.  The  same 
plan  was  to  be  observed  in  the  Annual  Conferences. 
The  class-leaders  were  to  be  elected  annually  by 
their  classes ;  but  if  any  class  neglected  or  refused 
to  elect  a  leader,  then  the  superintendent  should 
nominate  and  the  class  elect.  The  provisions  in 
reference  to  suffrage  and  eligibility  to  office  were 
restricted  to  white  ministers  and  male  meml)ers  in 
full  connection  and  of  twenty-one  years  of  age. 
This  provision  subsequently  gave  rise  to  the  sepa- 
ration of  the  church  in  18.58.  It  was  claimed  by 
some  of  the  Reformers  that  the  occasion  for  the  in- 
sertion of  this  clause  was,  that  a  District  Confer- 
ence in  Baltimore  was  dissolved  by  the  votes  of  nine 
colored  members,  who  had  not  previously  claimed 
the  right  to  vote,  but  were  used  for  the  occasion, 
and  that  its  design  was  to  prevent  a  similar  occur- 
rence, and  also  to  avoid  any  conflict  with  State 
laws.  They  also  adopted  a  clause  that  no  minister, 
preacher,  or  member  should  be  expelled  for  dissemi- 
nating matters  of  opinion  alone,  except  they  be 
such  as  are  condemned  by  the  word  of  God.  Spe- 
cific rules  were  also  adopted  to  secure  fair  and  im- 
partial trials,  and  appeals  for  accused  ministers  and 
members.  A  provision  was  also  adopted  for  reach- 
ing alleged  unlawful  action  by  a  General  Confer- 
ence. The  General  Rules  nf  Mr.  Wesley,  and  the 
Articles  of  Religion  contained  in  the  Discipline  of 
the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  were  adopted  in 
full,  and  the  same  means  of  grace  and  usages  were 
continued.  The  itinerant  ministry  was  also  pre- 
served with  some  modifications  to  suit  exceptional 
cases.  A  ritual  was  adopted,  in  substance  the 
same  as  has  been  used  in  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church,  with  two  exceptions  :  in  the  Lord's  Supper 
no  consecration  either  by  word  or  act  is  allowed, 
and  in  1874  the  order  of  deacons  in  the  ministry 
was  abolished.  A  hymn-book  was  adopted,  which 
had  been  compiled  by  John  -J.  Ilarnd.  the  first  book 
agent,  and  a  committee  was  appointed  to  secure  a 


charter  for  a  Book  Concern.  The  Mutual  Iii(jhts, 
adding  the  phrase  "  and  Methodist  Protei^tant,'' 
was  adopted  a-s  an  official  organ,  to  be  edited  by  B. 
Gamalial  Bailey,  M.D.  The  first  number  of  its  new 
series  appeared  Jan.  7,  18.31,  and  the  title  was  sub- 
sequently abbreviated  to  The  Methodist  Protestant, 
which  has  been  published  without  intermission 
to  the  present  time.  The  Methodist  Protestants 
claim  that  they  were  not  in  any  fair  lense  a  se- 
cession, Vjut  having  been  expelled,  as  they  thought 
unjustly,  or  having  withdrawn  to  avoid  such  a 
result,  they  thought  it  necessary  to  organize  a 
church  for  themselves  and  for  their  children.  As 
the  church  property  had  been  secured  by  the  form 
of  deed  for  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  the 
Reformers  were  compelled  to  build  for  themselves, 
except  in  cases  where  the  deeds  had  been  drawn 
without  the  usual  specification,  or  where  the  socie- 
ties withdrew  en  masse.  A  number  of  the  ministers 
who  had  written  in  advocacy  of  reform  declined  to 
enter  the  new  organization,  and  the  members  were 
in  many  places  dependent  on  local  ministers,  who 
were  then  pressed  into  active  work.  Among  these 
some  of  the  most  prominent  were  Dr.  Samuel  K. 
Jennings,  Dr.  Francis  Waters.  .James  P.  Williams, 
S.  Linthicum,  Dr.  .John  French.  Dr.  E.  Finney,  Dr. 
Holcomb,  Charles  Avery,  T.  Tolliekofit'r,  George 
A.  Reed,  W.  C.  Lipscomb,  and  others.  The  leaders 
among  the  itineracy  were  Asa  Shinn,  Nicholas 
Snethen,  Alexamler  McCaino.  D.  B.  Dorsey.  George 
Brown,  Eli  Henkle.  AV.  C.  Pool,  Frederick  Stier, 
and  others  ;  the  first  three  were  especially  promi- 
nent, but  by  reason  of  age  they  did  not  long  itin- 
erate. The  first  General  Conference  met  in  George- 
town, D.C.,  May  6,  1834,  Nicholas  Snethen  pre- 
siding and  W.  C.  Lipscomb  as  secretary.  At  that 
time  14  Annual  Conferences  had  been  formed  and 
the  membership  had  increased  to  nearly  27.000,  and 
there  were  about  50(1  preachers.  At  this  Confer- 
ence some  changes  were  made  in  the  Discipline. 
The  Book  Concern  was  placed  upon  a  new  basis, 
and  the  paper  was,  during  the  succeeding  four  years, 
edited  by  Nicholas  Snethen  and  Asa  .Shinn,  suc- 
ceeded by  Dr.  Davies.  A  church  was  organized 
about  this  time  in  Charleston,  S.  C.  which  be- 
came the  nucleus  of  the  South  Carolina  Confer- 
ence. Societies  were  formed  for  the  support  of 
the  ministry.  A  Superannuated  Fund  Society  was 
chartered  in  Maryland,  whose  vested  fund  now 
amounts  to  S60,000.  Efforts  were  also  made  to 
institute  colleges  and  seminaries.  One  was  started 
by  Dr.  Francis  Waters,  near  Baltimore,  which  was 
continued  for  a  number  of  years.  The  constitution 
had  provided  for  a  General  Conference  every  seven 
years,  but  it  was  found  advisable  to  have  a  special 
Conference  called  in  1838.  The  Annual  Confer- 
ences concurred,  and  it  was  held  in  Pittsburgh.  Pa., 
with  Asa  Shinn  as  president,  and  the  recommenda- 


METHODIST 


604 


METHODWT 


tion  was  adopted  that  the  Conference  should  meet 
ilLuuireiinially.  A  plan  to  give  the  Book  Concern 
more  efficiency  was  matured,  and  Thomas  II.  Stock- 
ton was  elected  editor.  Subsequently  resigning,  he 
was  succeeded  by  E.  Yates  Reese,  who  filled  the 
position  until  1.S43.  From  1843  to  1846,  Augustus 
Webster,  D.I).,  was  editor,  when  E.  Y.  Reese  was 
re-elected,  and  held  the  position  until  his  death,  in 
1861.  A  new  hymn-book  was  prepared  by  Rev. 
T.  H.  Stockton  and  adopted  by  the  Conference,  which 
continued  in  use  until  1838,  when  the  present  book 
was  prepared.  In  1838  the  number  of  Annual 
Conferences  had  increased  to  Ifi. 

About  this  time  a  new  paper  was  started  in  Ohio 
by  Rev.  C.  Springer,  called  The  Western  Recorder. 
It  was  continued  by  Rev.  A.  H.  Bassett  for  a  num- 
ber of  years,  and  finally  became  The  Methodist  Re- 
corder, the  official  organ  of  the  Methodist  Prot- 
estant Church  of  the  North  and  West,  and  is  now 
edited  l)y  Alexander  Clark,  D.l). 

At  the  General  Conference  of  1842  a  few  minor 
changes  were  made  in  tlie  Discipline,  and  a  cor- 
respondence opened  with  secedent  Methodist  bodies 
in  England.  The  slavery  question  came  promi- 
nently before  the  Conference  and  was  largely  dis- 
cussed, but  no  decisive  action  taken.  The  report 
of  the  Book  Directory  showed  a  large  business,  but 
unsatisfactory  results.  The  periodical  was  doing 
well.  The  Annual  Conferences  had  increased  to 
21.  Fuller  statistics  were  reported  to  this  (Jen- 
eral  Conference  than  ever  before.  A  recapitula- 
tion shows:  stations,  49;  circuits,  2')9  ;  missions,  52; 
ministers  and  preachers,  634  itinerant  and  52.')  un- 
stationed  or  local ;  members,  53,875,  whole  number, 
55,034;  church  property,  iS412,225. 

The  General  Conference  of  1846  met  at  Cincin- 
nati, 0.,  and  was  composed  of  71  delegates.  The 
constitution  of  the  church  restricts  this  body  to  100 
members.  To  keep  it  witliin  this  bound  the  ratio 
of  representation  is  changed  pro  re  nata.  Dele- 
gates were  named  from  twenty-five  Conferences. 
More  discretionary  power  was  given  to  Annual 
Conferences  with  respect  to  missionary  labor.  The 
slavery  question  also  greatly  excited  the  Conference. 
The  following  resolution,  offered  by  Rev.  Dr.  J.  S. 
Reese,  was  finally  adopted  ;  "  Resolved,  That  in  the 
judgment  of  this  General  Conference  the  holding  of 
slaves  is,  under  many  circumstances,  .a  sin  against 
God,  and  in  such  cases  should  be  condemned  by  the 
Methodist  Protestant  Clnirch  ;  nevertheless  it  is  our 
opinion  that,  under  some  circumstances,  it  is  not  sin- 
ful. This  General  Conference  does  not  feel  author- 
ized by  the  constitution  to  legislate  on  the  subject 
of  slavery,  and  by  a  solemn  vote  we  present  to  the 
church  our  judgment  that  the  difiFerent  Annual 
Conferences,  respectively,  should  make  their  own 
regulations  on  this  subject,  so  far  as  authorized  by 
the  constitution.''     A  favorable  report  was  made 


on  the  condition  of  the  Book  Concern  and  period- 
ical. Twenty-nine  Annual  Conferences  were  recog- 
nized ;  in  addition,  Texas,  Missouri,  and  AVabash 
had  been  organized,  making  thirty-two.  The  sta- 
tistical tables  of  these  Conferences  show  the  fol- 
lowing aggregates  :  stations,  67  ;  cii-cuits,  356  ;  mis- 
sions, 81  ;  itinerant  ministers  and  preachers,  761  ; 
unstationed  ministers  and  preachers,  677  ;  members, 
59,905 ;   churches,  662 ;  parsonages,  40. 

In  1850  commissioners  were  appointed  to  con- 
sider a  proposition  from  the  trustees  of  Madison 
College,  Uniontown,  Pa.,  to  make  it  a  church  in- 
stitution, and  it  was  subsequently  opened  under 
the  auspices  of  the  general  church.  Rev.  Francis 
Waters,  D.D.,  being  president.  The  report  of  the 
Book  Concern  and  periodical  showed  them  to  be  in 
a  prosperous  condition.  The  Conference  ordered 
a  catechism  for  children  to  be  drawn  up  and  pulj- 
lished.  The  statistics  showed  :  stations,  63  ;  circuits, 
351  ;  mis.sions,  104  ;  itinerant  ministers  and  preach- 
ers, 778  ;  unstationed  ministers  and  preachers,  697 : 
members,  64,219;  churches,  803;  parsonages,  57; 
value  of  church  property,  $708,415. 

At  the  General  Conference  of  1854  thirty-six 
Annual  Conferences  were  called.  It  was  crowded 
with  business,  and  the  minutes  are  voluminous. 
A  Home  and  Foreign  Board  of  Missions  had  been 
established  at  Pittsburgh,  Pa.,  and  its  proceedings 
came  under  review.  Madison  College  also  engaged 
much  attention.  Numerous  petitions  on  suff'rage, 
for  striking  out  the  word  "  white"  in  twelfth  arti- 
cle of  constitution,  and  others  for  retaining  it, 
were  presented.  The  question  was  finally  dispo.sed 
of  by  adopting  the  following,  which  covers  kindred 
points,  as  to  the  sinfulness  of  holding  slaves,  etc. : 
'^  Resoli-ed,  That,  according  to  the  constitution  of 
the  Methodist  Protestant  Church,  taking  the  word 
of  God  for  the  rule,  the  local  judiciary,  and  not 
the  General  Conference,  is  the  proper  tribunal  by 
which  all  questions  of  morality,  bearing  upon  the 
standing  of  members  of  tlie  Methodist  Protestant 
Church,  should  be  determined."  The  ratio  of  rep- 
resentation was  fixed  at  one  minister  and  one  lay- 
man for  every  1750  members.  The  statistics 
showed  34  Annual  Conferences,  with  an  aggre- 
gate of  78  stations,  405  circuits,  103  missions,  916 
itinerant  and  767  unstationed  ministers,  70,018 
members,  982  churches,  118  parsonages,  $1,009,275 
value  of  property.  The  Book  Concern  and  period- 
ical were  removed  from  inder  the  direct  control  of 
the  Conference  and  placed  under  a  convention  of 
Conferences  to  meet  at  the  same  place  and  time 
with  the  General  Conference.  This  measure  was 
inaugurated  in  the  interest  of  The  Western  Re- 
corder, and  provided  for  an  equitable  division  of 
the  Book  Concern  assets  and  a  change  of  the  name 
from  Western  Recorder  to  Western  Methodist  Prot- 
estant. 


METHODIST 


605 


METHODIST 


In  the  interim  of  the  General  Conferences  of 
1854  and  18oS  grave  complications  occurreil  in  the 
general  church.  The  slavery  question  was  agitat- 
ing the  whole  country.  At  Madison  College  the 
conflict  opened.  Located  in  a  free  State,  but  with 
a  faculty  principally  from  slave  State.s,  strife  was 
Koon  engendered.  Steps  were  taken  to  found  a 
college  at  Lynchburg,  Va  ,  and  the  faculty  of 
Madison  were  invited  to  take  charge.  They  ten- 
dered their  resignations.  College  buildings  were 
erected  at  Lynchburg  and  an  organization  effected; 
and  Madison  soon  after  was  compelled  to  suspend. 
The  Conferences  West  and  North  in  1857  held  a 
Convention  in  Cincinnati,  0.  It  was  agreed  not  to 
attend  the  ensuing  General  Conference,  and  a  me- 
morial was  prepared  setting  forth  their  uUimatwm. 
A  delegation  appeared  at  the  General  Conference 
of  May,  1858,  bearing  this  memorial,  which  was 
presented  by  Rev.  William  Collier,  D.D.  (See 
Methodist  Church.)  It  was  referred  to  a  com- 
mittee, who  gave  it  full  consideration,  and  reported 
adversely.  Finally,  after  discussion,  a  paper  was 
adopted  designed  as  a  plan  of  pacification.  This, 
however,  was  not  acceptable  to  the  Conferences 
North  and  West,  which  called  a  Convention,  and 
declined  to  continue  further  relations  with  tlieir 
brethren  in  the  Southern  States,  and  carried  about 
one-half  of  the  membership  with  them. 

Reports  were  made  from  Madison  College  and 
the  Board  of  Missions  at  Pittsburgh,  Pa.  This 
Conference  directed  a  revision  uf  the  hymn-book 
and  the  preparation  and  publication  of  a  larger 
catechism.  The  ratio  of  representation  was  fixed 
at  fifteen  hundred.  The  Civil  War  beginning  April, 
1861,  operated  most  disastrously  upon  the  interests 
of  the  church.  The  Mefhodisi  Protestant,  the  offi- 
cial organ  of  the  church,  carefully  abstained  from 
all  participation,  as  a  religious  journal,  in  the  parti- 
san strife,  but  the  establishment  of  military  lines 
between  the  combatants  cut  off  more  than  one-half 
its  circulation,  thereby  compelling  the  Book  Direc- 
tory to  reduce  its  size  and  to  sacrifice  a  large  part 
of  its  vested  fund  to  meet  the  expenses  of  the  Book 
Concern.  Its  Maryland  patrons,  however,  unitedly 
gave  it  full  support  in  its  non-political  policy.  On 
the  14th  of  September,  1861,  its  editor  for  nearly 
twenty  years,  E.  Yates  Reese,  D.D.,  "ceased  at 
once  to  work  and  live."  It  was  then  issued  by  a 
committee,  and  a  communication  was  addressed  to 
the  Secretary  of  War.  asking  permission  to  supply 
the  subscribers  in  the  South  with  the  church  paper 
by  flag  of  truce.  This  request  was  made  with  the 
distinct  pledge  that  nothing  should  appear  in  its 
columns  favoring  either  side,  as  had  been  its  policy 
in  the  past,  and  if  necessary  a  file  of  the  paper  was 
to  be  kept  at  the  War  Department.  Permission 
was  soon  given  by  an  autograph  letter  from  Mr. 
Stanton.     The  post-office  department  continued  to 


forward  the  paper  by  flag  of  truce  via  Fortress 
Monroe  until  official  information  was  given  that 
the  packages  were  not  distributed  beyond  the  lines. 
The  General  Conference  of  1862  met  in  George- 
town, D.  C,  on  the  6th  of  May.  None  but  the 
representatives  from  the  Maryland  Conference  were 
present.  An  organization  was  effected,  but  no 
attempt  was  made  to  transact  business,  and  the 
session  adjourned  after  authorizing  the  officers  ti' 
call  a  meeting  at  such  time  .and  place  as  Provi<lence 
might  indicate.  Meanwhile  the  Conferences  south 
of  the  Potomac  continued  to  assemble  when  it  was 
found  possible  under  the  disabilities  of  the  war. 
and  followed  the  old-time  policy  of  the  church  in 
abstaining  from  partisan  deliverances,  except  in  a 
single  instance  in  North  Carolina.  In  Maryland 
the  church  maintained  her  members,  and  kept  the 
official  paper  afloat,  but  all  south  of  her  lines 
churches  were  burned  and  fell  into  decay.  The 
Methodist  Protestant  was  edited  gratuitously,  by 
committees  of  ministers  having  pastoral  charges  in 
Baltimore,  until  the  1.3th  of  May,  1865,  when  Rev. 
I.  Thomas  Murray  was  formally  elected  editor  by 
the  Book  Directory. 

The  officers  of  the  last  General  Conference  having 
issued  a  call,  it  re-assembled  in  Georgetown,  D.  C, 
in  May,  1865.  The  officers  resumed  their  places, 
and  it  was  found  that,  in  addition  to  the  Maryland 
delegates,  certain  brethren  from  the  North  and 
West  appeared  and  were  accorded  seats.  The  Con- 
vention on  the  Book  Concern  and  periodical  was 
organized,  and  changes  m.ide  in  its  regulations. 
The  Conference,  as  such,  was  formally  received  at 
the  Executive  mansion  by  President  Johnson,  and 
addresses  made.  The  following  paper  was  also 
passed  in  Conference  session  : 

"  Whereas,  Article  2.3d  of  the  Articles  of  Religion 
of  the  Methodist  Protestant  Church  declares  that 
the  President,  the  Congress,  the  general  assem- 
blies, the  governors,  and  the  councils  of  State,  as 
the  delegates  of  the  people,  are  the  rulers  of  the 
United  States  of  America,  according  to  the  divi- 
sion of  power  made  to  them  by  the  Constitution  of 
the  United  States  and  by  the  constitutions  of  their 
respective  States,  and  the  said  States  are  a  sov- 
ereign and  independent  nation,  and  ought  not  to  be 
subject  of  any  foreign  jurisdiction ;  and  wheieas. 
Article  5th  declares  that  the  Holy  Scriptures  cont.iin 
all  things  necessary  for  salvation  :  and  whereas,  the 
Jlethodist  Protestant  Church  has  never  repealed 
these  Articles  of  Religion,  and  never  has  enter- 
tained the  purpose  of  doing  so,  or  of  denying  any 
duty  enjoined  upon  it  by  the  Scriptures,  we  deem  it 
unnecessary  to  make  any  further  declarations  of 
our  principles;  but  in  view  of  the  condition  of  the 
country  at  this  time,  and  our  duty  at  all  times,  ex- 
hort the  ministers  of  tlio  Methodist  Protestant 
Church  not  only  to  '  submit  to  the  powers  that  be,' 


METHODISr 


606 


^^ErH<)l)IST 


but  most  earnestly  to  pray  for  tliose  in  authority, 
that  they  may  bo  '  ministers  of  good,"  and  that  we 
and  all  our  fellow-citizeus  may  be  enabled  to  live 
•  ([uiet  and  peaceable  lives  in  all  godliness  and 
honesty.'  " 

The  General  Conference  of  1866  convened  in 
Georgetown,  D.  C.  Most  of  the  Conferences  rep- 
resented at  the  Conference  of  1858  were  represented 
now.  A  General  Convention  wa.s  called  to  meet  in 
May,  1807,  in  Montgomery,  Ala.  The  .same  place 
was  appointed  for  the  meeting  of  the  General  Con- 
ference, provisional  on  a  failure  to  call  a  Conven- 
tion, as  provided  by  the  constitution.  Rev.  I. 
Thomas  Murray  was  elected  editor  and  T.  W. 
Ewing  book  agent.  The  course  of  the  Conferences 
North  and  West  in  separating  from  the  church 
was  reviewed  in  a  series  of  resolution.'',  the  last 
of  which  reads  as  follows :  "  Besolved,  That  while 
this  General  Conference  cannot  approve  the  course 
pursued  by  certain  Conferences  in  the  \orth  and 
West  in  separating  themselves  from  us,  and  while 
we  disavow  responsibility  for  anything  done  by 
said  Conferences,  individually  or  in  Convention, 
we  also  disavow  unkind  feeling  for  those  who  have 
gone  from  us,  and  will  most  cordially  receive  any 
Conference  that  shall  hereafter  evince  a  desire  for 
reunion  by  conforming  to  the  Constitution  and  Dis- 
cipline of  the  Methodist  Protestant  Church."  The 
General  Conference  of  the  M.  E.  Church  South 
having  adopted  their  present  scheme  for  lay  dele- 
gation, overtures  for  a  union  were  made  by  that 
body,  in  a  communication  from  Bishop  McTyeire, 
through  Rev.  Dr.  Deems  as  personal  bearer.  The 
communication  proposed  the  appointment  of  com- 
missioners from  either  body  to  consummate  a  union. 
The  messenger  was  cordially  received,  and  the 
message  carefully  considered.  It  was  finally  ascer- 
tained that  the  General  Conference  lacked  power 
in  the  premises,  but  it  was  determined  to  appoint 
such  commissioners,  if  a  General  Convention  for 
May,  1867,  should  be  called. 

After  March,  1867,  owing  to  financial  difficulties, 
the  paper  was  edited  impersonally  for  three  years, 
the  labor  being  performed  by  Rev.  Dr.  S.  B. 
Southerland,  Rev.  J.  D.  Valiant,  Rev.  Dr.  E.  J. 
Drinkhouse,  and  Rev.  Daniel  Bowers.  Then  by 
Rev.  Dr.  J.  J.  Murray  and  Rev.  Daniel  Bowers. 
Again  by  Rev.  Dr.  A.  Webster,  Rev.  Dr.  J.  J. 
Murray,  and  Rev.  Daniel  Bowers. 

Two-thirds  of  the  Annual  Conferences  having 
concurred  in  the  call  for  a  General  Convention,  it 
convened  at  Montgomery,  Ala.,  May  7,  1867. 
Eight  Conferences  were  represented.  Bishops 
Pierce  and  Mcl'yeire,  and  Rev.  J.  E.  Evans  were 
introduced  as  Commissioners  from  the  M.  E. 
Church  South.  Rev.  Dr.  L.  M.  Lee  subsequently 
joined  them.  A  communication  was  received  from 
them,  and  aildresses  made  proposing  a  union  of 


the  two  churches.  They  were  cordially  received, 
and  the  paper  properly  referred  to  a  commission 
of  one  minister  and  one  layman  from  each  Annual 
Conference  represented  in  the  Convention.  As  the 
result  I  if  many  interviews  with  these  oommissioners 
a  paper  containing  fifteen  points  of  diflerence  was 
submitted  from  the  Methodist  Protestant  side,  and 
the  final  answer  of  the  conferring  brethren  showed 
that  the  M.  E.  Church  South  commissioners  did 
not  have,  as  was  supposed,  plenary  powers  to 
treat  with  the  Methodist  Protestant  Church,  but 
were  shut  up  to  a  proposal  to  receive  the  church 
into  the  M.  E.  Church  .Smth.  It  was  then  pro- 
posed in  turn  that  the  points  of  diflerence  be  re- 
ferred for  the  action  of  the  Annual  Conferences  of 
both  churches,  in  view  of  a  subsequent  joint  meet- 
ing of  the  commissioners  on  the  1st  day  of  May, 
1868,  at  Lynchburg,  A^a.  The  Annual  Conference 
of  the  Church  South  took  no  action,  however  the 
meeting  at  Lynchburg  never  took  place,  and  the 
whole  scheme  failed.  Various  changes  were  made 
in  tlie  organic  law  of  the  church,  the  more  impor- 
tant being  the  extension  of  the  "  Restrictive  Rules," 
so  called,  whereby  itinerant  ministers  were  allowed, 
in  the  wisdom  of  the  Annual  Conference,  to  remain 
four  Consecutive  yeai's  on  the  same  field  of  labor, 
instead  of  two  years  in  stations  and  three  on  cir- 
cuits, as  had  been  the  law  from  18.30  ;  and  a  change 
of  the  law  making  it  possible  to  hold  a  General 
Convention  of  the  church  at  any  time  the  Annual 
Conference  might  appoint.  In  this  interval  certain 
prominent  ministers,  who  had  encouraged  the  union 
movement  with  the  M.  E.  Church  South,  fomented 
disaffection,  and  in  consequence  secessions  took 
place,  principally  in  Virginia  and  Alabama,  of 
ministers  and  churches  to  the  M.  E.  Church  South. 
The  Tenth  General  Conference  assembled  in 
Baltimore,  May  6.  1870.  But  sixteen  out  of 
twenty-five  Annual  Conferences  had  representa- 
tives present.  Rev.  Drs.  T.  M.  Eddy  and  John 
Lanahan,  bearers  of  a  paper  from  the  commis- 
sion of  the  M.  E.  Church,  were  received.  This 
communication  expressed  fraternal  regard,  and, 
after  alluding  to  the  sameness  of  doctrine  and 
"  common  historic  memories,"  asked  if  there  might 
not  be  '■  a  closer  bond  of  union."  Subsequently  the 
committee  to  which  it  was  referred  reported,  recip- 
rocating the  kind  and  fraternal  expressions,  and 
suggesting  that  the  bond  of  union  might  be 
strengthened  by  an  interchange  of  delegates,  by 
editors  refraining  from  "  irritating  controversy," 
and  by  co-operation  in  missionary  work.  Since 
that  period  delegates  have  been  interchanged. 
Delegates  were  also  present  from  the  M.  E.  Church 
South,  and  from  the  Methodist  Church.  The  latter 
having  expressed  a  desire  for  reunion,  it  was  agreed 
that  should  the  Methodist  Church  appoint  commis- 
sioners for  the  purpose,  the  president  of  the  Con- 


METHODIST 


60" 


METROPOLITAN 

tics  added,  showing  the  condition  of  the  church  in 
1877  : 

Itinerant  Min-  v.lue  of 

Annaal  Conferences.  istera  and        Members.      «,^  ih««— - 

Preacbera.  Ch.  Property. 

Maryland 110  13,402  5785,265 

Virginia 28  3,30i)  27,000 

West  Virginia 43  9,480  09,000 

North  Carolina 45  9,300  74,150 

Georgia 30  2,462  15,899 

Arkansas  and  Louisiana....  32  2,&*5  22,900 

Tex:is 35  1,700  2,.V)0 

North  Mississippi 18  1,300  3,000 

North  Arkansas 31  1,800  5,000 

Alabama 35  2,900  60,000 

Pennsylvania 15  707  26,800 

Tennessee 18  1,209  9,200 

West  Tennessee 17  1,140  »,o"0 

Illinois  and  Des  Moines 6  510  11,000 

Indiana 30  2,110  29,500 

S.iuth  Carolina 9  1,075  9,775 

McCaine 11  1,100  3,000 

Colorado 19  800  2,000 

Sonth  Illinois 11  800  4.000 

Mississippi 8  580  2,750 

S.  E.  SUssouri 5  150  1,000 

556  58.460         81,168,389 

"Methodist"  Church 758  58,072  1,494,347 

Total 1:114  116,532         52,662,738 

Metropolitan  Chapel  Building  Fund  (Eng- 
lish Wesleyan). — This  important  fund  was  estab- 
lished in  1861.  Its  object  was  to  aid  by  grants 
and  loans  the  erection  of  chapels  in  those  parts  of 
the  metropolis  and  its  environs  where  there  was 
a  deficiency  of  chapel  accommodation.  A  report 
was  presented  to,  and  received  the  sanction  of,  the 
Conference  of  1862.  The  usual  guards  were  asso- 
ciated with  the  introduction  of  the  scheme.  Every 
case  of  erection  must,  according  to  existing  rules, 
pass  through  the  quarterly  and  district  meetings, 
and  receive  the  sanction  of  the  chapel  committee. 
This  fund  is  now  fully  established,  and  has  from 
its  commencement  been  attended  with  encouraging 
success.  A  public  meeting  is  held  yearly  at  the 
Centenary  Hall.  On  each  occasion  a  most  gratify- 
ing report  of  the  income  and  expenditure  of  the 
"  Metropolitan  Wesleyan  Chapel  Building  Fund" 
has  been  presented.  At  the  Conference  of  1870, 
by  the  request  of  the  committee'  of  this  fund,  a 
minister  was  set  apart  to  the  oflBce  of  secretary, 
and  the  Rev..  Gervase  Smith.  M.A.,  was  appointed 
to  discharge  the  duties  of  that  oflBce.  With  princely 
munificence.  Sir  Francis  Lycett.  in  addition  to 
former  services  and  large  contributions  at  the 
origination  and  in  the  promotion  of  the  fund, 
offered  at  this  Conference  to  give  jEoO.OOU  during 
the  next  seven  years  if  an  equal  amount  were 
contributed  by  friends  throughout  the  connection. 
At  the  Conference  of  1871,  the  secretary  reported 
that  since  the  inauguration  of  the  fund  in  18t>2, 
21  large  chapels  had  been  erected,  2  enlarged,  and 
several  school-rooms  built,  giving  accommodation 
to  2.5.000  additional  persons,  at  a  cost  of  £134,CXX). 
In  the  short  space  of  two  years  the  promised  ccn- 
tributions  from  the  provinces,  in  response  to  the 
challenge  of  Sir  Francis  Lycett,  amounted,  as  re- 
ported in  1872,  to  the  sum  of  £57,072,  when  it  was 
determined  that  the  list  should  still  remain  open 


ference  should  appoint  a  like  number  to  confer 
with  them. 

The  Western  Maryland  College  was  recognized 
as  an  institution  of  the  general  church,  and  rec- 
ommended to  the  patronage  of  the  people. 

The  Eleventh  General  Conference  assembled  at 
Lynchburg,  Va.,  May  1,  1874.  Eighteen  Annual 
Conferences  were  represented.  A  memorial  asking 
for  legislation  on  the  sale  and  use  of  intoxicating 
beverages  was  received.  The  Conference  declined 
such  action,  on  the  settled  policy  of  the  Methodist 
Protestant  Church  not  to  legislate  on  moral  and 
political  questions.  A  fraternal  correspondence 
by  telegraph  was  held  with  the  General  Conference 
M.  E.  Church  South,  then  in  session  at  Louisville, 
Ky.  A  Board  of  Home  and  Foreign  Missions  was 
established  in  Baltimore,  Md.,  Rev.  S.  B.  Souther- 
land,  D.D.,  president.  The  committee  on  revision 
of  the  Discipline  reported  favorably  on  the  aboli- 
tion of  the  order  of  deacon  in  the  church,  and  it 
was  adopted  by  a  more  than  two-thirds  vote.  After 
much  discussion  a  committee  of  nine  was  appointed 
to  confer  with  a  like  committee  from  the  Methodist 
Church  on  the  subject  of  union.  The  joint  com- 
mittee met  in  Pittsburgh  Oct.  27,  1875,  and  agreed 
upon  a  basis  of  union,  consisting  of  sixteen  articles. 
These  articles  were  to  be  submitted  to  General  Con- 
ventions of  the  two  churches  in  May,  1877.  The 
call  for  such  a  Convention  was  issued  and  concurred 
in  by  nearly  all  the  Conferences  of  both  churches. 

The  Book  Directory  in  1874  elected,  by  a  two- 
thirds  vote,  Rev.  E.  J.  Drinkhouse,  M.D.,  as  editor, 
and  he  was  authorized  "  to  manage  all  the  business 
pertaining  thereto."  The  minutes  were  imperfectly 
reported,  but  showed  from  17  Conferences  .546  min- 
isters, 49,319  members,  and  church  property  valued 
at  §1,122,351.  The  Missouri,  South  Illinois,  and 
McCaine  Conferences  did  not  report. 

The  Conventions  met  in  Baltimore  separately  on 
May  11,  1877,  and  after  a  few  days'  delibei-ation 
united.  May  16,  in  one  body.  (See  Methooist 
Church.)  Thus  the  separation  of  1858  ended  in 
the  reunion  of  1877.  The  style  of  the  church  con- 
tinues to  be  '•  The  Methodist  Protestant  Church."  and 
the  Discipline  and  economy  of  the  church  remain 
essentially  the  same.  The  principal  college  and 
theological  school  in  the  East  is  at  Westminster,  Md. 
(.See  Western  Maryland  College.)  There  is  also 
a  college  at  Yadkin,  N.  C,  and  one  at  Bowden,  Ga. 
In  the  West,  Adrian  College,  in  Michigan,  is  a  prom- 
ising institution.  A  Book  Concern  is  established 
in  Baltimore,  and  The  Methodist  Protestant  has  a 
circulation  of  about  40(H1.  A  local  paper  (  The  Cen- 
tral Protestant)  is  also  published  at  Grcensbdro",  X. 
C.  A  Book  Concern  is  also  located  in  Pittsburgh, 
where  The  Methodist  Recordei-  is  published. 

The  following  table  presents  the  statistics  as  re- 
ported before  the  union,  with  the  Northern  statis- 


MEWBURK 


608 


MEXICO 


for  additional  contributions.  During  the  year  five 
of  the  fifty  new  chapi'ls  were  oponed  for  pulilic 
worship.  At  the  last  Conference  (1S70)  it  was  an- 
nounced that  since  its  commencement  the  chapel 
accommodation  had  lieen  doubled  in  London.  Some 
of  the  trusts  are  now  free  from  debt,  and  from  one 
of  these  help  has  been  afforded  to  a  needy  case  in 
the  same  circuit  by  a  contribution  of  £1000.  The 
Conference  now  directs  that  annual  collections 
shall  be  made  and  public  meetings  held  in  each  of 
the  circuits  within  the  metropolitan  area. 

Mewburn,  William,  Esq.,  of  Pall  Mall,  Man- 
chester, Halifax,  and  Wykliam  Park,  Banbury, 
England,  was  born  in  1817.  Trained  as  a  lawyer, 
he  abandoned  the  profession  on  his  arriving  at  man- 
hood for  that  of  a  stoi^k-broker  at  Halifax,  and  sub- 
sequently at  Manchester,  where  his  firm  (Mewburn 
&  Barker)  has  the  reputation  of  occupying  the  first 
position  on  the  Exchange.  Mr.  Mew))urn  is  stated 
to  be  one  of  the  largest  holders  of  railway  stock  in 
the  United  Kingdom.  He  retired  from  active  busi- 
ness in  1865,  and  purchased  a  large  estate,  compris- 
ing the  manor  of  Wykhara,  near  Banbury,  where 
he  now  resides.  In  politics,  Mr.  Mewburn  is 
a  Liberal  of  the  "  Manchester  School."  He  con- 
tested Banbury  in  Liberal  interests  in  1S66.  Mr. 
Mewburn  is  a  devoted  and  generous  sup|iorter  not 
merely  of  Methodism,  but  of  other  Non-conformist 
churches.  Together  with  Sir  Francis  Lycett,  he 
initiated  a  gift  of  £10,000  to  the  movement  for  the 
"  Extension  of  Methodism  in  rural  districts."  He 
has  contributed  very  largely  to  the  erection  of 
numerous  chapels  in  the  districts  in  which  he  has 
resided.  He  is  a  member  of  most  of  the  Wesleyan 
connect ional  comiiiittees. 

Mexico,  Methodist  Missions  in.— The  republic 
of  Mexico,  whose  territory  adjoins  that  of  the  United 
States,  consists  of  twenty-seven  states,  one  federal 
district,  and  one  territory,  united  into  a  common 
government  under  a  system  similar  to,  but  not  iden- 
tical with,  that  of  the  United  States.  .It  has  an  area 
of  761,640  square  miles,  and  a  population  of 
9,169,707.  The  people  are  of  several  races,  of 
which  those  of  Spanish  descent,  amounting  to  about 
2,000,000,  are  dominant,  while  the  Indians,  num- 
bering about  7,000,000,  are  of  all  degrees  of  civili- 
zation. Nearly  all  of  the  inhabitants  are  attached 
to  the  Roman  Catholic  Church,  and  a  very  large 
proportion  of  them  are  exceedingly  intolerant. 
Until  the  accession  of  President  Juarez,  in  1861, 
the  government  was  under  the  influence  of  the 
Roman  Catholic  priesthood,  who  possessed  large 
domains,  amounting  to  more  than  one-half  the 
value  of  the  land  of  the  country,  and  exercised  con- 
trol over  the  political  and  social  life  of  the  nation. 
President  Juarez  adopted  a  policy  tending  to  eman- 
cipate the  state  from  this  influence.  His  efforts 
were  thwarted  by  the  conquest  of  the  country  by 


the  French  and'  the  imperial  rule  of  Maximilian, 
which  was  favorable  to  the  church  party.  Upon 
his  restoration  to  power,  in  1865,  President  Juarez 
continued  to  apply  his  policy  for  the  separation  of 
church  and  state,  which  was  completely  carried 
out  during  his  administration  and  that  of  his  suc- 
cessor. President  Lerdo  de  Tejada.  Under  it  re- 
ligious liberty  has  been  fully  provided  for  by  law, 
the  enormous  estates  of  the  church  have  been  ap- 
propriated to  the  service  of  the  state,  the  monas- 
teries have  been  suppressed,  and  monastic  vows 
abolished,  and  free  opportunities  have  been  given 
for  the  introduction  of  modern  thought  and  the  es- 
tablishment of  Protestant  churches  and  missions. 
These  opportunities  have  been  improved  by  the 
leading  churches  of  the  United  States,  particularly 
by  the  Baptist,  Presbyterian,  Protestant  Episcopal, 
and  Methodist  Episcopal  Churches.  The  efforts  of 
the  missions,  although  approved  and  in  a  measure 
protected  by  the  government,  met  with  strong  op- 
position fr(im  the  people  of  the  church  party,  which 
has  often  ripcn(^d  into  violence. 

The  Missionary  Society  of  the  Methodist  Episco- 
pal Church  in  1871  made  an  appropriation  of 
$12,500  for  the  establishment  of  a  mission  in 
Mexico.  In  November,  1872,  the  Rev.  William 
Butler,  D.r>.,  was  appointed  superintendent  of  the 
mission.  Bishop  Haven  was  cimimissioned  in  De- 
cember of  the  same  year  to  visit  the  country  and 
inquire  into  the  prospects  for  prosecuting  a  success- 
ful work.  He  found  the  situation  favorable,  and 
Mr.  Washington  C.  De  Pauw,  of  New  Alljany,  Ind., 
having  given  SodOO  for  that  purpose,  he  opened 
negotiations  which  resulted  in  the  purchase  of  the 
Cloisters  of  San  Franci.sco,  in  the  city  of  Mexico, 
and  of  a  part  of  a  former  church  of  the  Inquisition, 
in  the  city  of  Puebla,  for  the  use  of  the  mission. 
Dr.  Butler  reached  the  city  of  Mexico  Feb.  19, 
1873,  and  was  joined  there  by  the  Rev.  Thomas 
Carter,  D.D.,  and  the  Rev.  William  H  Cooper, 
D.D.,of  the  American  and  Foreign  Christian  Union. 
At  the  end  of  the  year  five  native  laborers  had  been 
added  to  the  missionary  force.  English  congrega- 
tions had  been  organized  in  the  cities  of  Mexico  and 
Pachuca,  with  a  regular  attendance  of  105  persons, 
and  seven  Mexican  congregations  had  been  formed 
in  the  city  of  Mexico,  in  Puebla,  Pachuca,  Real 
del  Monte,  Orizaba,  and  Miraflores,  with  a  total 
average  attendance  of  219  persons;  two  class-meet- 
ings had  been  organized,  with  a  regular  attendance 
of  39  persons,  English  and  Mexicans,  and  three 
Sunday-schools,  with  8  officers  and  teachers  and 
47  scholars.  In  1874  the  missionary  force  had  been 
increased  to  four  missionaries,  twelve  native  assist- 
ants, and  two  missionaries  of  the  Woman's  For- 
eign Missionary  Society ;  five  congregations  had 
been  organized  in  the  city  of  Mexico,  five  day- 
schools  established,  with  an  attendance  of  62  boys 


MEXICO 


609 


MEXICO 


and  girls,  and  23  orphans  taken  in  charge.  A 
mission  press  was  establislied  in  1S75,  from  whicli 
were  issued  62,000  copies  of  tracts  and  books  and 
liymns,  the  first  and  second  catechisms  of  the 
church,  the  ritual  in  full,  and  the  publication  of 
Mr.  Wesley's  .Sermons  was  begun.  A  theological 
seminary  was  commenced  in  the  same  year  at 
Puebla.  The  girls'  orphanage  of  the  Woman's 
Foreign  Missionary  Society  made  its  first  report  in 
this  year. 

The  following  is  a  summary  of  the  statistical  re- 
port made  by  the  mission  in  1876  : 

.  American  Native         Full       Pruba- 

Missiona.  Missionaries.    Preachers  Members,  tiouers. 

Mexico  City,  Trinity 5  4  3^  27 

"          "      Santa  Inez ...  li>  10 

"          "      Santa  Caterina  ...  ...  —  30 

Miraflores 1  30  15 

Tlalnmnanco ...  ...  1:» 

Anieca 1  •■•  40 

Chimal ...  •■  20 

Poebla 1  1  33  IIX) 

Orizaba 1  1  •■■  56 

Cordova ...  ...  20 

Pachu.a 3  1  72  100 

Real  del  Moute ...  —  12 

Guanajuato 2  2  ...  60 

Leon* 

Queretaro 2  1 

Tofcil  Mexican  work 14  12  111  389 

Six  theological  students  were  recorded  at  Puebla 
and  2  at  Guanajuato,  making  in  all  8  theological 
student-s.  The  other  statistics  of  the  Mexican 
work  in  1876  are  : 

Total  average  attendance  on  public  worship,  803  ; 
number  of  orphans  (40  girls  in  the  city  of  Mexico, 
17  boys  at  Puebla),  57  ;  teachers  in  day-schools,  9  ; 
scholars  in  the  same,  277 ;  teachers  in  Sunday- 
schools,  29 ;  scholars  in  the  same,  402 ;  Bible- 
women,  2;  churches  (1  in  Mexico,  1  in  Puebla),  2; 
other  places  of  worship,  12;  parsonages,  6;  prob- 
able value  of  the  churches  and  parsonage.s,  §70,398  ; 
amount  of  contributions  during  the  year  in  Mexico 
for  church  building,  the  press,  the  orphanage,  and 
the  poor,  §1030.36. 

The  five  English  congregations  in  the  city  of 
Mexico,  Miraflores,  Orizaba,  Pachuca,  and  Real 
del  Monte,  reported  1  missionary,  2  local  preachers, 
17  full  members,  1  probationer,  an  average  attend- 
ance on  worship  of  131  persons,  1  teacher  and  25 
scholars  in  the  day-scliool  at  Pachuca,  12  teachers 
and  103  scholars  in  Sunday-schools,  church  prop- 
erty valued  at  $975,  and  contributions  of  §720. 
A  newspaper,  called  El  Ahoi)nilo  Crist iano  Illus- 
trado,  or  The  Illustrated  Christian  Advocate,  was 
begun  in  connection  with  the  mission  in  1877. 
This  is  a  beautiful  sheet,  and  is  gaining  a  good 
circulation. 

The  mission  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church 
South  in  the  city  of  Mexico  was  begun  in  1873, 
Bishop  Keener  having  previously  visited  the  coun- 
try and  arranged  for  the  work.     The  Rev.  J.  T. 


*  Twenty  attendants  on  worship. 


39 


Davies  was  the  first  superintendent,  and  was  assisted 

by  two  native  preachers,  Sorteney  Juarez  and  Jo.s6 
Elias  Mota.  Mr.  Davies  returned  home  on  account 
of  ill  health  in  1875.  A  church  building  was  be- 
gun, which  was  completed  and  dedicated  on  the 
22d  of  August,  1875,  and  a  free  school  was  estal}- 
lished  for  boys  and  girls.  No  formal  church  organ- 
ization was  attempted  till   the  1st  of  November, 

1875,  when  a  society  was  duly  formed  with  25 
members,  who  increased  in  two  months  to  60. 
A  Bible-class  of  20  young  men  was  also  organ- 
ized, together  with  a  night-school  for  adults,  which 
was  well  attended,  and  day-schools  for  boys  and 
girls,  each  with  about  30  attendants.  In  1876 
the  mi.ssion  was  represented  by  .one  of  its  members, 
Francisco  Villeyes,  as  a  student  at  Vanderbilt  Uni- 
versity, who  had  begun  a  translation  of  Wesley's 
Sermons  into  Spanish  ;  by  another,  Juan  Pardo, 
at  Emory  College :  and  by  a  third,  Juan  S.  Valen- 
cia, at  Wofford  College.  Spartanburg,  S.  C.  Ac- 
cording to  the  report  of  1877  the  mission  in- 
cluded 2  ordained  native  elders  as  missionaries,  2 
teachers,  70  members,  30  pupils  in  the  Sunday- 
school,  and  65  in  the  day-school. 

The  first  Mexican  border  missions  of  the  Meth- 
odist Episcopal  Church  South  in  Texas  were  started 
in  1874.  when  Dorotea  Garcia  was  licensed  to  preach, 
and  placed  in  charge  of  a  small  congregation  of 
Mexicans  already  gathered  at  Corpus  ('hristi,  and 
Felipe  N.  Cordova  was  licensed  and  appointed  to 
start  a  mission  at  San  Diego.  The  two  missions 
reported  nearly  100  members  to  the  succeeding 
Conference.  The  Mexican  border  mission  district 
was  organized  by  the  West  Texas  Conference  in  De- 
cember, 1874,  and  placed  in  charge  of  the  Rev.  A. 
II.  Sutherland  as  superintendent,  with  three  native 
preachers.      At  the   Conference  held  in   October, 

1876,  the  superintendent  reported  10  preachers  and 
nearly  300  members.     From  that  time  till  June. 

1877,  there  had  been  105  adult  and  37  infant  bap- 
tisms. The  missionary  report  of  the  Methodist 
Episcopal  Church  South  for  1877  gives  the  follow- 
ing detailed  statistics  of  the  stations:  Corpus 
Christi,  56  members,  1  Sunday-school,  with  30 
scholars;  San  Diego,  122  members,  100  .Sunday- 
school  scholars,  1  church  worth  .§400,  1  parsonage 
worth  §400;  Rio  Grande,  13  members,  35  Sunday- 
school  scholars ;  San  Antonio,  55  members,  30 
Sunday-school  scholars;  Lodi, 7  members,  13  Sun- 
day-school scholars.  Other  stations  were  at  Pre- 
sensas,  Coneepcion.  Roma.  Laredo,  Graytown.  San 
Antonio  River,  Ilidaliro,  Eagle  Pass,  and  Browns- 
ville, concerning  which  no  report  of  members  is 
made. 

An  active  missionary  work  was  pursued  in  Mex- 
ico for  several  years  by  the  American  and  Foreign 
Christian  Union,  an  undenominational  society,  or- 
ganized for  the  support  of  missionary  work  among 


MICHAUX 


610 


MICHIGAN 


non-Protestant  Christians.  When  this  society  de- 
cided to  withdraw  from  foreign  countries  and  de- 
vote its  attention  to  the  Roman  Catholics  in  the 
United  States,  its  missions  were  transferred  to 
other  societies. 

The  Northern  Presbyterian  Church  of  the  United 
States  has  a  mission  in  Mexico,  with  4  stations, 
and  several  out-stations,  10  churches,  4  American 
and  12  native  mis.sionaries,  2.500  communicants,  and 
243  scholars  in  boarding-  and  day-schools.  The 
Southern  Presbyterian  Church  has  a  mission  sta- 
tion at  Matamoras.  with  2  out-stations  at  Browns- 
ville, Tex.,  and  .Santa  Rosalia,  1  American  mis- 
sionary and  4  native  helpers,  7.5  communicants,  86 
Sunday-school  and  Job  day-school  scholars,  and  3 
students  for  the  ministry.  The  American  Baptist 
Home  Missionary  Society  has  organized  several 
churches  in  Eastern  Mexico.  The  American  Board 
has  stations  at  Monterey  and  Guadalajara,  with  12 
churches,  6  missionaries  and  assistants,  and  several 
native  helpers ;  and  the  Church  of  Jesus,  organ- 
ized a  few  years  ago,  has  become  a  considerable 
body,  affiliated  with  the  Protestant  Episcopal 
Church  in  the  United  States,  and  has  taken  the 
name  of  the  "  Mexican  Branch  of  the  Church  of 
our  Lord  .Tesus  Christ." 

Michaux,  J,  L.,  of  the  Methodist  Protestant 
Church,  was  born  at  St.  Domingo,  Cumberland 
Co.,  Va.,  Sept.  1,  1824.  At  nineteen  years  of  age 
he  joined  the  Methodist  Protestant  Church  at 
Double  Springs  camp-meeting,  in  August,  1843. 
Six  months  after  he  became  assistant  class-leader  ; 
was  licensed  to  exhort  within  the  same  year;  in 
1845  was  licensed  to  preach,  and  in  1846  com- 
menced the  work  of  a  traveling  preacher.  After 
filling  various  appointments,  in  1S.56  a  failure  of 
voice  necessitated  a  superannuated  station,  which 
continued  to  1866.  From  1803  to  1865  he  edited 
and  published  the  Conference  paper.  The  Watch- 
man and  Harbinger,  at  Greensboro',  N.  C.  On  re- 
entering the  active  ranks  in  1866,  he  became  ex- 
ecutive of  the  district,  and  was  elected  the  second 
time,  and  at  the  end  of  the  term  was  forced  back 
into  the  superannuated  ranks  by  an  almost  com- 
plete prostration  of  voice.  From  1868  to  1874  he 
was  engaged  in  secular  pursuits.  In  May,  1874, 
he  became  editor  and  publisher  of  The  Central  Prot- 
estant, at  Greensboro',  X.  C,  organ  of  the  North 
Carolina  Conference,  and  was  a  representative  to 
the  General  Conference  of  1874,  and  to  the  General 
Convention  of  1877. 

Michigan  (pop.  1,184,059). — The  discovery  and 
early  settlement  of  Michigan  were  made  by  the 
French  missionaries  and  fur-traders.  The  site  of 
Detroit  was  probably  visited  as  early  as  1610. 
Soon  after  the  middle  of  the  seventeenth  century 
numerous  trading-posts  were  established.  In  1701 
an  expedition  under  a  French   explorer   founded 


Detroit.  The  State  came  under  the  dominion  of 
Great  Britian  in  1763.  On  the  expulsion  of  the 
French,  the  Indians  resolved  on  the  extermination 
of  the  whites,  slaughtered  several  garrisons,  and 
Detroit  it.self  underwent  a  long  siege.  At  the  clo.se 
of  the  Revolutionary  AVar,  Michigan  was  not  at  once 
surrendered,  and  Detroit  was  not  taken  possession 
of  by  the  Americans  until  1796,  from  which  time 
it  was  included  in  the  Northwest  Territory.  In 
the  War  of  1812,  Detroit  was  taken  by  the  British, 
but  they  were  driven  out  of  the  Territory  by  Gen- 
eral Harrison,  and  in  1814  a  truce  was  entered  into 
with  the  Indians.  In  1819  Michigan  was  organ- 
ized into  a  Territory.  In  1835  a  constitution  was 
formed,  and  in  1836  it  was  admitted  into  the  Union. 
Methodism  had  great  obstacles  in  its  way  at  the 
beginning  of  its  history  in  this  State,  both  from 
the  ravages  of  war  and  the  nature  of  the  popula- 
tion. In  1803.  a  local  preacher  bj'  the  name  of 
Morgan  entered  the  Territory  and  preached  at  De- 
troit. In  1804,  Nathan  Bangs,  having  traveled 
from  New  York  on  horseback,  pa.ssed  over  from 
Canada  and  preached  in  the  city  without  apparent 
success.  The  place  was  then  "  wofully  depraved, 
with  a  conglomerate  population  of  Indians,  French, 
and  Americans.''  Subsequently  it  was  visited  from 
Canada  by  William  Case,  who  crossed  the  Detroit 
River  on  the  floating  ice ;  and  shortly  after,  an 
Irish  local  preacher — William  Mitchell — organized 
the  first  Methodist  .society  in  the  city,  which  was 
also  the  first  in  the  .State.  No  Protestant  church 
was  erected  within  the  bounds  of  Michigan  until 
1818.  After  the  close  of  the  War  of  1812,  immigra- 
tion commenced,  and  a  few  Methodists  moved  into 
the  Territory.  The  first  preachers  who  regularly 
entered  the  Territory  were  from  the  New  York 
Conference,  the  next  from  the  Genesee,  and  the 
third  from  the  Ohio  Conference.  In  1836  the 
Michigan  Conference  was  organized,  including  a 
part  of  Ohio,  but  in  1840  the  Ohio  portion  was 
separated.  At  this  time  there  were  78  ministers 
and  11,523  members.  The  first  Methodist  church 
erected  in  Michigan  was  near  Detroit,  in  1818. 
It  was  built  of  logs,  and  was  then  considered  a 
fine  edifice.  With  the  growth  of  the  population 
the  church  has  rapidly  increased.  There  are  now 
two  Conferences,  the  Detroit  and  the  Michigan, 
together  reporting  465  traveling  and  426  local 
preachers,  54,002  members,  57,102  Sunday-school 
scholars,  with  535  churches,  valued  at  S2,.581,450, 
and  253  parsonages,  valued  at  $230,7.30.  The 
Methodist  Protestants  have  two  Conferences, — the 
Michigan  and  the  AVest  Michigan, — which  embrace 
104  itinerant  and  72  unstationed  preachers,  4352 
members,  33  churches,  and  31  parsonages,  valued  at 
$82,490,  The  African  M.  E.  Church  has  a  number 
of  appointments,  included  in  the  Indiana  Con- 
ference ;  and  the  Free  Methodists    have  al.so  .sev- 


MICHIGAN 


611 


MILES 


eral  congregations.  Albion  College,  a  flourishing 
literary  institution,  is  under  the  .joint  patronage 
of  both  the  Detroit  and  Michigan  Conferences  of 
the  >I.  E.  Church;  and  a  paper — The  Michigan 
Christian  Advocate — is  published  in  the  city  of  De- 
troit. The  denominational  statistics.  a.s  reported 
in  the  United  States  census  of  1S7U,  are  as  follows: 

OrganixatioDs.  Edifices.  Sittings.  Property. 

All  denominations 2239  1415  456.22G  S9,13:!,816 

Baptist 335  218  70,140  1,029,C:!0 

Christian 38  18  4,623  5I,.mII 

Congregational l.'.G  114  38,320  742,200 

Episcopal lUO  79  26,750  911,2.50 

Evangelical  Association...  15  11  2,350  24,000 

Friends 10  8  2,600  8,850 

Lutheran 96  81  2.1,150  300,650 

Presbyterian 177  132  45,9-25  1,069,900 

Roman  Catholic 167  148  62,991  2,037,230 

United  Brethren 69  19  4,225  40,800 

Universalist 33  20  5,S50  92,2U0 

Methodist 864  469  140,290  2,359,906 

Michigan  City,  Ind.  (pop.  3985),  is  situated  in 
La  Porte  County,  on  Lake  Michigan.  Methodist 
services  were  introduced  in  1833,  and  a  society  was 
formed  in  -July  of  that  year,  consisting  of  10  mem- 
bers. The  first  church  edifice  was  built  in  1837-38, 
and  moved  and  enlarged  in  1860.  The  city  first 
appears  in  the  minutes  for  1844,  with  John  W. 
Parrett  as  pastor,  who  reported  the  following  year 
a  membership  of  38.  In  18.56  a  German  church 
was  built,  and  in  1871  the  African  M.  E.  Church 
organized  a  congregation.  It  is  in  the  Northwest 
Indiana  Conference,  and  has  (1876)  the  following 
statistics : 

Cliurches.                      Members.  S.  S.  Scholars.  Cli.  Propertj-. 

M.  E.  Charch 204                  207  $10,000 

German  M,  E.  Chnrch 30                 100  2,700 

African  M.  E.  Church 7  

Michigan  Conference,  M.  E.  Church,  was  or- 
ganized by  the  General  Conference  of  1836,  and 
included  all  that  part  of  the  State  of  Ohio  not  in- 
cluded in  the  Pittsburgh,  Erie,  and  Ohio  or  Indiana 
Conferences,  and  all  the  Territory  of  Michigan 
except  so  much  as  was  included  in  the  Laporte  dis- 
trict of  the  Indiana  Conference.  In  1840  it  in- 
cluded the  State  of  Michigan.  In  1844  its  bounda- 
ries included  the  State  of  Michigan  and  the  Ojibway 
missions  on  the  waters  of  Lake  Superior,  formerly 
embraced  in  the  Rock  River  Conference.  At  the 
organization  of  the  Detroit  Conference,  in  1856, 
the  boundaries  were  so  changed  as  to  include  all 
that  jmrt  of  the  State  of  Michigan  lying  west  of 
the  principal  meridian  line,  and  the  Indian  mis- 
sions in  the  lower  peninsula  were  connected  with 
the  Michig.an  Conference.  But  slight  changes  have 
since  taken  place  in  the  boundary  lines.  In  1876 
the  General  Conference  defined  its  boundaries  so 
as  to  include  '■  the  State  of  Michigan  west  of  the 
principal  meridian  and  the  lower  peninsula."  The 
first  session  of  the  Michigan  Conference  was  held 
in  the  spring  of  1836,  and  a  second  session  was 
held  in  the  fall  of  the  same  year,  at  which  time  it 
reported  20,73.5  white  and  40  colored  members,  105 
traveling  and   235  local   preachers ;  and  after  the 


organization  of  the  Detroit  Conference,  in  1856,  the 
Michigan  Conference  still  reported  11,624  mem- 
bers, lOO  traveling  and  134  local  preachers.  Its 
latest  report — for  1876 — is  as  follows :  230  traveling 
and  56  local  preachers,  29,553  members,  26,327 
Sunday-school  scholars,  255  churches,  valued  at 
>:l. 149.11.1",  126  jiarsonages.  valued  at  ?160,100. 

Michigan  Conference,  M.  P.  Church,  "  em- 
braces all  that  part  of  the  State  of  Michigan  lying 
east  of  the  meridian  line."  It  reported  in  1877, 
51  itinerant  and  42  unstationed  preachers,  2429 
members,  18  churches,  and  22  parsonages,  valued 
at  $5.3,.340. 

Middletown,  Conn,  (pop.  6923),  the  capital  of 
Michllcsex  County,  is  situated  on  the  Connecticut 
River.  This  city  was  at  first  included  in  the  Hart- 
ford circuit.  The  first  Methodist  sermon  was 
preached  in  this  city  by  Jesse  Lee,  Dec.  7,  1789. 
In  1792  it  was  in  the  Middletown  circuit,  which 
reported  124  members.  It  is  the  site  of  the  Wes- 
leyan  University,  and  since  the  establishment  of 
that  institution  has  increased  in  strength.  A 
second  congregation  was  maintained  for  several 
years,  but  ultimately  the  two  were  united.  It  is 
in  the  New  York  East  Conference,  and  has  507 
members,  290  Sunday-school  scholars,  and  §35,000 
church  property, 

Middletown,  N.  Y.  (pop.  6049),  in  Orange 
County,  on  the  New  York  and  Oswego  and  Midland 
Railroad,  was  formerly  included  in  the  Delaware 
circuit,  one  of  the  earliest  and  largest  in  the  State. 
Middletown  circuit  was  organized  in  1830,  and  A, 
Colder  and  J,  P,  Foster  were  appointed  pastors, 
who,  in  1831,  reported  876  members.  Methodism 
has  prospered  in  this  city.  It  is  in  the  New  York 
Conference,  and  has  515  members,  493  Sunday- 
school  scholars,  and  860,000  church  property.  The 
African  M,  E.  Church  has  80  members  and  26 
Sunday-school  scholars,  but  no  church  property. 

Middletown,  0.  (pop.  3046),  is  in  Butler  County, 
on  the  Cincinnati,  Hamilton  and  Dayton  Railroad. 
Methodism  was  established  here  in  1818,  by  John 
Strange.  The  first  M.  E.  church  was  erected  in 
1825;  the  second  in  1S49;  the  latter  improved  and 
refurnished  in  1876.  The  Methodist  Protestant 
societv  built  a  church  in  1855,  and  the  African  M. 
E.  Church  erected  a  church  in  1875.  Middletown 
originally  belonged  to  the  Miami  circuit,  one  of  the 
first  formed  in  Ohio.  It  is  in  the  Central  Ohio  Con- 
ference, and  the  following  are  the  statistics : 

Members.  S.  S.  Scholars.  Oil.  Property. 
.      240                  140  $15,000 

190  140  10,000 

20  12  1,500 

MUes,  W.  Y.,  an  active  merchant  of  Columbus, 
O.,  was  converted  early  in  life,  and  is  a  diligent 
worker  in  church  interests,  and  specially  active  in 
the  Sunday-school.  He  was  reserve  lay  delegate 
of  the  Ohio  Conference,  occupying  the  place  of  W. 


Churches. 

M.E.  Church 

Methodist  Protestant  Oh. 
African  M.  E.  Church 


MILLER 


612 


MILLER 


H.  McClintock,  of  Chillicothe,  at  the  General  Con- 

ferenei'  uf  ISTO. 

Miller,  Hiram,  D.D.,  was  born  in  Lycoming 
Co.,  Pa.  ;  converted  in  his  youth,  and  admitted  to 
the  Pittsburgh  Conference  in  1S47.  His  first  ap- 
pointment \va.s  to  Salem  circuit.  lie  performed 
circuit  and  station  worli  until  18.o8,  when  he  was 
appointed  presiding  elder  of  McConnellsville  dis- 
trict, which  he  served  until  1802.  He  occupied 
different  important  stations  until  1872,  when  he 
was  made  presiding  elder  of  South  Pittsburgh  dis- 
trict, and  remained  such  until  1870,  when  he  was 
sent  to  Beaver  Station,  Pa.  Mr.  Miller  is  a  fre- 
quent contributor  to  the  newspaper  literature  of 
the  church,  and  has  served  twice  in  the  General 
Conference,  being  a  delegate  in  1868  and  1876. 

Miller,  James  A.,  born  in  Armstrong  Co.,  Pa., 
October,  1828  ;  was  converted  in  his  early  manhood. 
He  was  received  into  the  Pittsburgh  Conference  in 
1855,  has  filled  many  important  appointments,  and 
was  presiding  elder  of  the  West  Pittsburgh  and 
McKeesport  district.  The  General  Conference  of 
1876  appointed  him  a  member  of  the  Publishing 
Committee  of  The  I'ittshunjh  Christian  Advocate. 

Miller,  Lewis,  Esq.,  born  in  Starke  Co.,  0., 
about  1823  :  was  early  converted,  and  became  an 
active  official  member  of  the  M.E.  Church.  In  his 
early  manhood  he  engaged  in  the  manufacture  of 
agricultural  implements  at  Canton,  0.,  and  is  a 
member  of  a  firm  carrying  on  a  colossal  business 
at  that  point  and  at  Akron,  0.,  where  he  now  re- 
sides. He  has  by  his  energy  and  benefactions 
aided  much  in  making  Methodism  a  power  in  both 
communities.  For  many  j-ears  he  has  made  the 
Sunday-school  work  a  specialty,  and  he  has  been 
president  of  the  "  Chautauqua  Sunday-School  As- 
sembly" since  it  was  organized.  He  has  long  been 
a  devoted  friend  of  education,  and  has  endowed  a 
Chair  at  Mount  Union  College,  of  which  he  is  one 
of  the  trustees,  and  hivs  made  other  large  gifts 
for  educational  purposes.  He  represented  the  Erie 
Conference,  as  a  lay  delegate,  to  the  General  Con- 
ferences of  1872  and  1.S76. 

Miller,  Marmaduke,  a  member  of  the  United 
Methodist  Free  Churches,  England.  He  entered 
the  itinerant  ministry  in  1852,  and  was  elected 
president  of  the  Annual  Assembly  in  1868.  To 
secure  his  services  a  large  and  influential  congre- 
gation at  Huddersfield  joined  the  body  in  1866. 
He  remained  pastor  of  that  church  for  six  years. 
During  the  last  year  of  his  pastorate  he  held  the 
office  of  editor  of  the  magazines.  In  1872  he  re- 
moved to  London,  and  edited  the  three  magazines 
of  the  body,  viz.,  The  United  Methodist  Free  Churches 
Magazine,  The  Sunday-School  Hive,  and  Welcome 
Words.  He  retired  from  the  editorship  in  1877, 
and  resumed  circuit  work.  Mr.  Miller  is  well 
known  as  a  lecturer,  and  takes  a  very  active  part  , 


in  the  moTement  for  disestablishment.  He  is  a 
member  of  the  executive  council  of  the  Societj'  for 
the  Liberation  of  Religion  from  State  Patronage 
and  Control.  A  number  of  his  lectures  and  other 
productions  have  been  published  separately. 

Miller,  Richard  L.,  D.D.,  a  native  of  Arm- 
strong Co.,  Pa.,  was  born  February,  1825.  He 
entered  the  Pittsburgh  Conference  in  1853,  and 
soon  occupied  jirominent  charges,  and  was  eight 
j'ears  presiding  elder.  Dr.  Miller  received  a  fair 
education,  since  which  he  has  been  a  diligent  stu- 
dent. He  has  written  considerably  for  the  church 
papers.  He  was  a  delegate  from  the  Pittsburgh 
Conference  to  the  fienoral  Conference  of  1876. 

Miller,  Wesson  Gage,  D.D.,  was  bom  in  Wor- 
cester, Otsego  Co.,  N.  Y.,  Feb.  8,  1822.  His  father 
was  a  highly  respected  local  preacher.  In  early 
youth  he  developed  aptitude  for  study,  and  entered 
Gallupville  Academy  at  the  age  of  thirteen.  He 
entered  upon  the  profession  of  teaching  at  seven- 
teen, and  was  converted  the  same  year.  AV'^hen 
twenty-two  he  removed  to  Wisconsin  and  entered 
upon  business,  and  in  1845  he  was  induced  to  enter 
the  ministry.  Uniting  with  the  Rock  River  Con- 
ference, he  was  assigned  to  labor  in  Wisconsin, 
and,  at  the  division  of  the  Conference  in  1848,  he 
became  a  member  of  the  Wisconsin  Conference. 
For  more  than  thirty  years  he  has  held  a  leading 
place  among  his  brethren.  He  has  been  honored 
three  times  with  a  seat  in  the  General  Conference; 
has  served  four  years  as  a  member  of  the  general 
mission  committee ;  and  is  now  filling  his  fourth 
term  as  a  presiding  elder,  being  in  charge  of  the 
Milwaukee  district.  Besides  miscellaneous  con- 
tributions to  the  press,  he  has  published  "The 
Temperance  Cyclone,"  "  The  Giant  Wrong,"  "  Mil- 
waukee Methodism,"  and  ''  Thirty  Years  in  the 
Itineracy." 

Miller,  William  Parker,  is  a  native  of  North 
Carolina,  born  Dec.  10,  1818.  In  his  twentieth 
year  he  was  converted,  and  joined  the  M.  E. 
Church.  He  removed  to  Alabama  in  1839,  and 
was  licensed  to  preach  in  1840.  He  was  received 
into  the  Alabama  Conference  of  the  M.  E.  Church 
South  in  1850,  and  spent  seven  years  in  the  work, 
four  of  them  as  presiding  elder.  During  the  war 
he  was  a  firm  friend  of  the  Union,  and  in  1867  re- 
entered the  M.  E.  Church,  and  was  appointed  to 
work  in  the  Lower  Alabama  and  West  Florida 
region,  where  in  four  years  he  organized  a  district 
with  20<X)  members.  At  the  same  time  he  inter- 
ested himself  in  the  cause  of  education,  .and  was 
for  four  years  a  member  of  the  Alabama  State 
Board  of  Education.  He  was  also  a  principal 
mover  in  the  establishment  of  the  Alabama  Con- 
ference Seminary,  and  of  the  Andrews  Institute,  at 
Scottsboro'.  He  was  a  delegate  to  the  General 
Conference  of  1876. 


MILLVILLE 


613 


Mim.STERIAL 


Millville,  N.  J.  (pop.  6101),  is  situated  in  Cum- 
berland County,  on  the  West  Jersey  Railroad. 
Methodism  was  introduced  into  Millville  from  an 
appointment  in  the  county,  aljout  four  miles  frum 
the  town  called  White  Marsh,  where  a  society  of  30 
or  40  members  existed  before  there  were  any  Meth- 
odists in  Millville.  Abiut  1810  Methodist  services 
were  first  held  in  the  town,  in  a  school-house,  and 
then  in  a  stone  building  purchased  and  fitted  up 
for  that  purpose,  and  soon  a  class  of  seven  or  ei;:ht 
persons  was  formed.  A  new  church  was  dedicati^d 
in  1S46.  It  was  first  in  the  Salem  circuit,  but  was 
afterwards  the  headquarters  of  a  large  circuit  called 
Millville.  It  has  been  frequently  visited  by  exten- 
sive revivals  of  religion.  In  187-1  near  .'iOO  per- 
sons united  with  the  two  M.  E.  churches  in  the  city. 
It  is  in  the  Xew  -Jersey  Conference,  and  the  First 
M.  E.  church  has  1113  members,  fi(K)  Sunday- 
school  scholars,  and  §34,000  church  property.  The 
Foundry  church  has  49-5  members,  336  Sunday- 
school  scholars,  and  SIO.OOO  church  property. 

Milwaukee,  Wis.  (pop.  71,440),  the  capital  of 
Milwaukee  County,  is  situated  on  Lake  Michigan, 
and  the  terminus  of  many  important  railroads. 
About  one-half  of  the  population  is  of  German 
extraction.  Methodism  was  early  introduced.  In 
1835,  Mark  Robinson  was  sent  as  a  missionary  to 
Milwaukee,  and  preached  the  first  Protestant  ser- 
mon in  that  town.  He  organized  a  class  of  four 
members,  and  in  1836  reported  -'J3  members  in 
the  circuit.  In  1837  a  board  of  trustees  was  ap- 
pointed. It  was  then  connected  with  the  Illinois 
Conference.  The  first  M.  E.  church  (Spring  Street) 
was  dedicated  in  1841  ;  it  was  rebuilt  in  1844,  cost- 
ing about  $10,000.  It  was  a  commodious  brick 
structure,  with  store-rooms  beneath  the  auditorium. 
In  1847  a  secession  occurred,  and  a  Wesleyan 
church  w^as  organized.  In  this  year,  also,  a  second 
M.  E.  church  was  organized,  at  AValker's  Point, 
consisting  of  9  members,  and  soon  after  they  built 
a  church.  Other  churches  have  followed,  until 
Methodism  is  fairly  represented.  The  German 
Methodists,  the  Norwegian  and  the  African  M.  E. 
churches  have  good  congregations.  The  city  is  in 
the  Wisconsin  Conference,  and  the  statistics  are  as 
follows : 

churches.  Members.    S.  S.  Scholars.    Ch.  Property. 

Spring  Stieet :iin  iVt  $o:i,500 

SonimerfleliJ 211  l.'iS  3.%000 

Asbury 14<)  -200  KI.OUO 

Biy  View 170  -200  6.800 

GermanM.E.  Church,  First...  152  l.W  16,000 

Second  298  2iT  10,000 

"              "              Third..     20  40  3.000 

Norwegian       "           44  15  4,500 

African             "            lai  100  1,800 

Minard,  Abel,  was  born  in  Rhode  Island,  and 
removed  to  the  State  of  Xew  York.  Early  in  life 
he  united  with  the  Free-Will  Baptist  Church,  but 
subsequently  changed  his  relations  to  the  Meth- 
odist Episcopal  Church.     He  was  for  a  number  of 


years  largely  engaged  in  commercial  business  and 
in  banking,  in  which  he  was  successful,  and  accu- 
mulated a  handsome  estate.  He  was  generous  and 
liberal,  aiding  a  number  of  worthy  enterprises,  and 
in  addition  to  other  acts  of  liberality  he  founded 
the  Minard  Home.  He  died  in  the  city  of  Morris- 
town,  X.  -J. 

Minard  Home  was  founded  by  the  late  Abel 
Minard.  His  interest  in  missionaries  led  him  to 
plan  a  home  for  the  education  of  the  daughters  of 
foreign  missionaries,  and,  so  far  as  practicable,  the 
orphan  daughters  of  Methodist  ministers.  Under 
the  advice  of  Bishop  Janes,  who  was  his  personal 
friend,  he  erected  in  Morristown,  N.  J.,  a  large 
and  substantial  building  on  a  plat  of  about  four 
acres  of  land,  at  a  cost  of  nearly  ?60,000,  This  he 
gave  to  trustees  for  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church 
as  a  home  for  the  daughters  of  missionaries.  Owing 
to  its  lack  of  endowment  it  has  as  yet  accomplished 
but  little  to  meet  the  design  of  its  founder.  A 
view  of  the  building  is  given  on  the  following 
page. 

Mineral  Point,  Wis.  (pop.  3275),  in  Iowa 
County,  on  the  Mineral  Point  Railroad,  and  in 
the  midst  of  a  district  rich  in  lead  and  copper.  In 
1834.  Mr.  Bivian  conducted  Methodist  services  in 
the  place,  and  in  that  year  preaching  was  regularly 
established  by  Hooper  Crews,  and  the  society  pro- 
cured a  log  building  for  a  church.  In  1841  a  com- 
fortable stone  church  was  erected,  and  in  1870  a 
larger  edifice.  The  Primitive  Methodists  have  also 
a  strong  society  here  and  a  .irood  house  of  worship, 
built  in  1849.  It  is  in  the  West  Wisconsin  Confer- 
ence, and  has  220  members,  310  Sunday-school 
st-holars,  and  S36.0()0  church  property. 

Minersville,  Pa.  (pop.  3699),  in  Schuylkill 
Countv.  is  on  a  bran<h  of  the  Philadelphia  and 
Reading  Railroad.  Methodist  services  were  intro- 
duced, about  1835,  by  Henry  G.  King.  The  first 
Methodist  church  was  erected  in  1837.  A  new 
church  was  built  in  1853.  The  charge  was  made 
a  station  in  1839.  The  AVclsh  Methodist*  have  a 
church  building  and  about  40  members.  It  is  in 
the  Central  Pennsylvania  Conference,  and  has  288 
members,  408  Sunday-school  scholars,  and  $18,000 
church  property. 

Ministerial  Call. — The  various  denominations 
are  not  perfectly  agreed  as  to  whether  there  is  a 
direct  divine  call  to  the  ministry,  or  whether  rea- 
soning as  to  qualifications,  adaptation,  and  oppor- 
tunities, the  person  is  to  select  the  n(inistry  as  he 
would  another  profe.ssion  in  life.  Some  writers 
term  the  latter  the.  ordinary  call,  and  the  former, 
which  they  think  seldom  occurs,  the  extraordinary 
call.  The  Methodist  Churches,  from  their  earliest 
history,  have  believed  in  the  necessity  of  a  direct 
divine  call  to  this  sacred  office  :  hence  they  have  dis- 
couraged parents  selecting  their  sons  or  educating 


MINISTERIAL 


614 


MINISTERIAL 


them  directly  in  view  of  the  ministry.  Their  view 
is  that  parents  should  pray  for  divine  j^uidance,  and 
for  the  blessing  of  <lod  to  rest  upon  their  children  ;. 
that  they  should  educate  them  in  view  of  possible 
fields  of  usefulness,  but  that  they  should  not  seek 
to  incline  them  toward  the  ministry,  but  trust  that 
the  divine  spirit  will  rightly  guide  in  their  selection 
of  life's  duties.  .Vs  Christ  appointed  his  apostles, 
and  as  he  selected  the  seventy  and  sent  them  forth 
on  their  mission,  so  Methodists  believe  that  the 
great  head  of  the  church  still  selects  those  whom 
he  designs  for  that  sacred  work.    They  believe  that 


sacrifices,  poverty,  and  anticipated  reproach.  2. 
lie  must  be  conscious  that  he  does  not  incline  to 
the  ministry  because  he  feels  that  he  has  quali- 
I  fications  for  the  work,  or  that  it  will  be  a  field  in 
I  which  he  can  display  any  peculiar  power.  If  he 
is  truly  called  he  will  feel  that  the  work  is  one  of 
such  fearful  moment  that  he  is  utterly  insuflScient 
of  himself  for  its  performance ;  and  when  he 
thinks  of  the  tremendous  consequoncos  and  the 
fearful  responsibility  connected  with  the  ministry 
he  will  shrink  from  entering  upon  it.  3.  He  must 
feel  assured  that  he  is  not  inclined  to  it  because  of 


MINARD    HUME 


the  office  of  the  church  is  not  to  select  persons  to 
be  ministers,  but  to  "  pray  the  Lord  of  the  harvest 
that  he  would  send  forth  laborers  into  his  harvest," 
and  their  duty  is  simply  to  recognize  as  ministers 
those  whom  they  believe  God  has  called.  Not 
unfrequently,  however,  the  young  minister  is  per- 
plexed to  know  what  constitutes  the  divine  call,  as 
he  finds  himself  the  subject  of  conflicting  tenden- 
cies and  varied  emotions.  The  call,  properly  speak- 
ing, is  the  work  of  the  divine  spirit :  but  as  that 
spirit  operates  on  our  consciousness,  not  visibly, 
audibly,  or  in  any  way  externally,  it  is  sometimes 
diflicult  to  say  with  certainty  how  far  any  tendency 
or  impulses  may  be  from  one"s  own  nature,  or  fVum 
the  divine  spirit. 

There  are  a  few  tests  which  may  be  of  service  to 
the  young  man  thus  perplexed.  1 .  He  must  have 
the  consciousness  that  he  does  not  desire  the  work 
of  the  ministry  either  for  ease,  influence,  wealth, 
or  fame.  If  called  to  that  work,  he  will  usually 
find  himself  almost  appalled  at  its  toils,  apparent 


the  pathway  seeming  to  lie  open,  and  of  its  being 
the  most  natural  and  easy  method  for  him  to  ob- 
tain a  livelihood  ;  for,  generally  speaking,  peculiar 
difficulty  will  seem  to  lie  in  his  pathway  ;  the  con- 
dition of  his  friends,  of  his  business,  and  his  own 
jirovious  anticipations  would  all  lead  in  a  diflerent 
direction  ;  and  to  him  it  will  .seem  almost  imprac- 
ticable to  leave  his  friends,  or  to  enter  on  the  work. 
4.  Like  other  impulses  and  tendencies,  the  minis- 
terial call  will  sometimes  be  more  vivid  than  at 
others,  and  if  truly  called  to  the  work  the  inquirer 
will  find  that  when  he  is  specially  devoted,  when 
he  is  living  in  the  pathway  of  duty  and  the  clear 
light  of  God's  Spirit  shines  upon  his  heart,  then  the 
conviction  is  stronger ;  and  if  he  mingles  in  the 
world  and  becomes  engrossed  either  by  its  business 
or  its  pleasures,  he  will  less  strongly  feel  the  con- 
viction of  duty.  5.  If  from  any  circumstances  he 
resolves  that  he  cannot  comply  with  this  call  and 
is  disposed  to  engage  in  other  pursuits,  he  will  find, 
if  truly  called,  that  his  pathway  becomes  hedged 


MINISTERIAL 


615 


MINISTERIAL 


up,  and  that  in  the  midst  of  anticipated  pleasures 
a  burden  presses  upon  him,  until  he  even  doubts 
of  his  acceptance  with  God.  Frenuently  fearing  as 
to  his  personal  salvation,  he  will  say,  "  Woe  is  me 
if  I  preach  not  the  gospel !'  If  these  several  tests 
combine  in  personal  experience,  the  young  man 
may  safely  believe  that  God  designs  him  for  this 
work.  Yet  as  in  nature  we  find  correspondences, 
as  the  eye  is  fitted  for  light,  and  bodies  are  made 
capable  of  reflecting  it ;  as  the  ear  is  fitted  for 
sound,  and  bodies  are  made  capable  of  vibration ; 
so  God  works  also  in  the  spiritual  world,  lie  oper- 
ates by  his  Spirit,  not  only  on  the  heart  of  the  in- 
dividual, but  also  upon  the  heart  of  the  church, 
and  leads  it  to  perceive  and  appreciate  the  qualifi- 
cations of  those  whom  he  has  prepared.  While 
the  candidate  is  perplexed  and  wondering  what  is 
his  duty,  some  devoted  Christian,  some  pious  father 
or  mother  in  the  church,  will,  very  probably,  ask 
him  whether  he  does  not  feel  himself  so  called. 
Possibly  he  may  have  gone  from  home  into  some 
distant  section  of  the  country  to  avoid  the  solici- 
tation of  friends,  and  yet,  as  he  speaks  in  the  love- 
feast,  or  in  the  class,  or  takes  part  in  the  prayer- 
meeting,  even  comparative  strangers  will  recognize 
in  him  peculiar  qualifications,  and  he  will  be  ad- 
vised to  engage  in  more  active  labor,  and  in  due 
time  to  enter  on  the  work  of  the  ministry.  When 
the  voice  of  the  church  shall  thus  coincide  with 
his  own  inward  convictions,  the  inquirer  will  have 
increased  assurance  of  the  call  being  divine.  There 
is  still  another  element  of  perfect  assurance  :  as  the 
young  man  engages  in  labor,  as  he  .speaks,  or  prays, 
or  exhorts,  or  endeavors  to  persuade,  he  will  find,  if 
truly  called,  a  divine  influence  resting  upon  the 
hearts  of  those  whom  he  addresses.  Whether  he 
speaks  to  the  few  or  to  the  large  congregation,  the 
close  attention,  the  unbidden  tear,  the  swelling 
emotion  of  his  hearers  will  indicate  the  presence 
and  power  of  the  Divine  Spirit.  Persons  will  be 
awakened  and  inquirers  will  be  led  to  God  through 
his  instrumentality.  This  is  the  divine  seal,  the 
attestation  of  God's  Holy  Spirit  outwardly  respond- 
ing to  the  inward  conviction,  and  the  voice  of  the 
church.  "  In  the  mouth  of  two  or  three  witnesses 
every  word  shall  be  estalilished."  If  the  young 
man  feels  conviction  in  himself,  his  duty  is  not  to 
communicate  this  thought  to  others,  nor  to  be  anx- 
ious as  to  the  judgment  of  the  church  ;  he  should 
be  prayerful  ;  he  should  endeavor  to  do  good  in  the 
sphere  in  which  he  moves,  and  should  studiously 
prepare  himself  for  the  work  which  he  supposes 
may  lie  before  him.  If  lie  views  the  ministry 
properly,  he  will  feel  that  there  is  no  amount  of 
culture  too  great,  there  is  no  study  too  severe,  for 
one  whose  life  is  to  be  engaged  in  this  holy  calling. 
To  the  fullest  extent  of  his  opportunity  let  him  .seek 
a  thorough  preparation  ;  let  him  not  be  anxious  to 


enter  the  ministry  hastily ;  for  the  preparation  of 
a  few  years  may  enable  him  to  accomplish  vastly 
more  in  the  succeeding  years  of  his  life  than  were 
he  to  enter  upon  the  work  unprepared  and  unqual- 
ified. The  sturdiest  woodman  will  not  think  the 
time  lost  which  is  spent  in  sharpening  the  axe  with 
which  he  is  to  fell  the  largest  trees.  Let  the  young 
man  rather  hesitate  to  go  forward  than  to  advance 
too  eagerly,  for  the  church  certainly  will,  guided 
by  the  Divine  Spirit,  recognize  sooner  or  later  his 
fitness  for  the  work.  When  the  voice  of  the  church 
has  urged  him  to  go  forward,  let  him  proceed  cau- 
tiously, and  in  the  mean  time  continue  his  prepa- 
ration by  thorough  study  and  devotion  to  his  work. 
Many  a  3"oung  minister  ruins  his  opportunities  for 
usefulness  by  attempting  to  connect  some  business 
with  the  ministry,  or  by  fancying  that  he  can  in  his 
early  ministry  encumber  himself  with  the  cares  and 
anxieties  of  life.  Let  the  young  man's  first  years 
be  years  of  undivided  devotion  to  his  work  in  the 
ministry,  and  to  further  preparation  for  the  minis- 
try ;  nor  if  he  sees  fruits  accompany  his  labors 
should  he  fancy  that  he  has  all  the  qualifications 
necessary,  or  that  he  is  called  to  occupy  all  his 
time  simply  in  public  work.  He  should  perform 
f:\ithfully  his  active  duties;  he  should  visit  from 
house  to  house  ;  but  a  definite  and  a  proportionally 
large  part  of  his  time  should  be  given  to  enrich  his 
mind  with  the  treasures  of  knowledge.  When  the 
three  marks  concur, — the  inward  conviction,  the 
voice  of  the  church,  and  the  blessing  of  God  upon 
his  labors, — then  let  him  beware  how  he  disobeys 
that  call,  or  turns  aside  to  other  engagements.  To 
be  selected  for  such  a  position,  even  should  it  in- 
volve temporal  sacrifices,  even  should  it  result  in 
martyrdom  itself,  is  an  honor  from  God,  and  opens 
up  a  prospect  of  eternal  rewards  which  will  more 
than  compensate  for  any  possible  toil  or  sufiering. 
Ministerial  Support, — The  early  Methodist 
preachers  went  forth  to  preach  the  gospel  moved  by 
a  divine  impulse,  and  without  having  societies  upon 
which  to  depend.  Mr.  Wesley  supported  himself 
by  a  fellowship  which  he  held  in  Oxford  University, 
and  by  the  profits  on  books  which  he  published 
from  time  to  time.  He  also  aided  his  ministers,  by 
giving  away  all  that  he  could  possibly  spare,  limit- 
ing himself  merely  to  the  supply  of  his  own  wants. 
Many  of  the  early  ministers  were  engaged  in  busi- 
ness employments,  and  gave  simply  their  Sabbaths  ' 
or  week-d.ay  evenings  for  service,  acting  as  local 
preachers  now  do.  As  societies  were  organized, 
and  as  they  became  strong,  they  contributed  for  the 
support  of  their  ministers,  who  were  thus  enabled 
to  devote  their  whole  time  to  their  specific  calling. 
The  support  of  the  early  preachers  in  the  United 
States  was  exceedingly  meagre,  the  membership 
was  generally  poor,  and  the  ministers  were  unmar- 
ried men,  who  traveled  from  place  to  place,  living 


MINISTERIAL 


016 


MimSTEBIAL 


among  the  people,  and  subsisting  on  small  contri- 
butions. In  1774,  wo  find  an  onaitnient  that  caeli 
preacher  should  have  sixty-four  dolhirs  per  year  and 
traveling  expenses  ;  indeed,  the  earliest  preachers 
did  not  receive  this  sum.  Captain  AVebh,  who 
founded  many  of  the  societies,  and  who,  more  than 
any  other  person,  gave  early  form  to  .Vniorican 
.Methodism,  supported  himself  besides  contributing 
to  the  erection  of  church  edifices.  Embury  and 
Strawbridge  were  married  men,  but  were  local 
preachers,  the  one  being  a  carpenter  and  the  other 
a  farmer,  and  they  were  in  part  supported  by  their 
labor.  Asbury,  Boardnian,  Pilmoor,  Kankins, 
AVilliams,  and  Sliadford  were  single  men.  Wil- 
liams subsequently  married  ami  located,  and  of 
him  it  was  said,  "  He  was  the  first  American  Meth- 
odist preacher  that  published  a  book,  got  married, 
and  died."  In  1778  paper  money  had,  during  the 
war,  depreciated,  and  the  salary  was  rai.sed  to  £30 
per  year,  which  was  nearly  equivalent  to  SSO.  As 
some  ministers,  being  greater  favorites,  received 
gifts,  which  added  to  their  support,  the  Conference 
of  1782,  desiring  to  equalize  the  allowances,  adopted 
a  resolution  that  "all  the  gifts  received  by  the 
preachers,  whether  in  money  or  clothing,  should 
be  brought  into  the  quarterly  meeting  and  vahK^d 
by  the  preachers  and  stewards,  and  the  preacher 
who  had  received  the  gifts  should  be  considered  as 
having  received  so  much  of  hi.«  quarterage,  and  if 
he  is  still  deficient  he  shall  carry  to  the  account 
such  deficiency,  that  if  possible  he  shall  have  it 
made  up  out  of  the  profits  arising  out  of  tho  sale  of 
books  and  the  annual  collections."  In  178(1  the  first 
notice  occurs  of  the  wives  of  preachers ;  the  four- 
teenth question  reading,  "  What  provision  shall 
be  made  for  the  wives  of  married  preachers?"  A. 
"  They  shall  receive  an  equivalent  with  the  husband 
if  they  stand  in  need.''  In  1783  we  find  the  answer 
to  the  question,  "  How  many  preachers'  wives  are 
to  be  provided  for?"  is  "Eleven,  and  the  sum 
needed  for  their  support  is  ,£260."  As  regards 
this  sum  it  was  said,  "  Let  the  preachers  make  a 
small  collection  in  all  the  circuits."  That  purpose 
was  to  equalize  the  support,  or  rather,  that  all  the  cir- 
cuits should  combine  in  sustaining  the  families.  In 
1784  thirteen  preachers  wore  reported  as  married, 
and  £302  were  apportioned  to  difierent  charges. 
A  collection  was  also  ordered  to  be  taken  up  in 
every  charge,  prior  to  Conference,  to  meet  the  de- 
ficiency. This  was  called  tho  Conference  collection. 
A  year  after  the  organization  of  the  church  this 
collection  amounted  to  £300,  which  was  ajiplied  to 
making  up  the  quarterly  deficiency  and  sending 
out  two  missionaries.  Tho  English  Wesleyans 
have  a  system  of  equalization  so  that  large  fami- 
lies can  be  supported  by  small  circuits ;  the  Chil- 
dren's Fund  and  the  Educational  Fund  being  taken 
up  on  all  the  charges,  and  being  distributed  accord- 


ing to  the  number  of  the  family.  But  this  system 
has  not  prevailed  in  the  United  States.  In  1785 
the  thirty-seventh  question  of  the  minutes  reads, 
"  What  shall  be  the  regular  salary  of  the  elders, 
deacons,  and  helpers?"  To  which  answer  is  made. 
"§(54,  and  no  more;  and  for  each  preacher's  wife 
S64 ;  and  for  each  preacher's  child,  if  under  the 
age  of  si.x  years,  there  shall  bo  allowed  !?1C;  and 
for  each  child  over  the  ago  of  six  and  under  the 
age  of  eleven  years,  $21.33."  This  rule  in  refer- 
ence to  children  created  dissatisfaction,  and  the 
Conference  of  1777  resolved  that  no  provision 
should  bo  made  in  future  for  the  children  of  mar- 
ried preachers,  and  this  a|i])ears  to  have  been  the 
practice  of  the  church  until  1800.  In  those  early 
days  they  were  strict,  even  beyond  propriety,  in 
reference  to  all  financial  matters.  One  of  their 
rules  reads,  "  We  will  on  no  account  whatever  suffer 
any  deacon  or  elder  among  us  to  receive  any  fee  or 
present  for  administering  the  ordinance  of  marriage, 
baptism,  or  the  burial  of  the  dead  ;  freely  we  have  re- 
ceived, freely  we  give."  It  is  probable  that  this  rule 
was  adopted  to  prevent  jealousy  among  the  minis- 
ters, as  but  few  at  first  were  elected  to  orders.  A 
few  years  subse(|uently  it  was  agreed  that  a  present 
might  bo  received  for  the  marriage  ceremony,  but 
it  must  be  reported  to  tho  stewards  of  the  circuit, 
to  be  ajiplied  to  the  quarterage.  This  rule  con- 
tinued in  force  until  1800.  At  this  day  it  seems 
surprising  how  so  great  a  work  could  have  been 
sustained  on  such  small  means.  Brave  and  self- 
denying  were  the  men  who  laid  tho  firm  founda- 
tions of  tho  edifice  of  Methodism ;  yet  it  became 
almost  impossible  for  men  with  families  to  remain 
in  the  traveling  ministry,  and  hence  nearly  all  of 
them  located.  The  loss  of  so  much  talent  and 
experience  out  of  the  ministry  of  the  church  by 
location  greatly  grieved  Bishop  Asbury  and  other 
leading  minds.  In  part  to  remedy  this  evil,  in  1796 
the  General  Conference  organized  a  Chartered  Fund, 
appointing  for  it  a  board  of  trustees.  Its  design 
was  to  supplement  the  salaries,  and  to  afford  some 
support  for  the  worn-out  preachers,  their  widows 
and  orphans.  Prior  to  that  time  an  effort  had  been 
made  to  support  a  Preachers'  Fund,  by  requiring 
every  person  when  admitted  to  pay  §2.67,  then  one 
pound  American  currency,  and  to  contribute  an- 
nually S2.  This  organization  was  on  the  principle 
of  a  mutual  aid  society  ;  but  in  1796  it  was  merged 
into  the  Chartered  Fund.  An  appeal  was  issued 
on  behalf  of  this  fund,  in  which  we  find  the  follow- 
ing paragraph  :  "  It  is  to  be  lamented,  if  possible 
with  tears  of  blood,  that  we  have  lost  scores  of  our 
most  able  married  ministers;  men  who,  like  good 
house-holders,  could  upon  all  occasions  bring  things 
new  and  old  out  of  their  treasury,  but  were  obliged 
to  retire  from  the  general  work  because  they  saw 
nothing  before  them  for  their  wives  and  children,  if 


MINISTERS 


I'.  17 


MINISTERS 


they  continueil  itinerant,  but  misery  and  ruin." 
Until  1860  the  salary  of  a  preacher  was  fixed  at 
$100,  and  §100  for  his  wife,  and  a  small  allowance 
was  made  to  the  children.  The  circuits  or  stations 
were  also  required  to  estimate  a  sufficient  amount 
for  the  family  expenses.  But  in  IsOO  the  rule  for 
specific  allowances  was  removed  from  the  Discipline, 
and  the  stations  and  circuits  have  determined  what 
they  consider  necessary  for  ministerial  support. 
This  creates  a  great  iiiiMpiality  in  the  charges,  and 
adds  to  the  embarrassment  of  arran;;ing  the  appoint- 
ments. In  too  many  ca.ses  the  estimate  made  is 
not  fully  met :  but  even  then  the  preacher  has  no 
claim  upon  the  property  of  the  church  as  a  compen- 
sation for  his  services.  The  Discipline  expressly 
provides  that  the  church  property  shall  not  be 
mortgaged  or  encumbered  for  current  expenses.  In 
the  large  cities,  the  liest  charges  pay  from  S2000  to 
$.3000,  with  a  parsonage:  in  a  very  few  cases  the 
amount  is  still  higher.  The  greater  number  of  the 
charges  in  cities  pay  from  SIOOO  to  S2000,  while  in 
the  country  places  the  amount  varies  from  $300  to 
$1000.  As  already  remarked,  British  Methodism, 
by,  in  some  measure,  equalizing  the  expenses,  gives 
greater  freedom  to  the  appointments. 

Ministers— Candidates  and  Probationers 
(English  Wesleyan). — The  '"itinerancy"  ut'  -Meth- 
odism is  the  fruitage  of  the  opposition  of  the  clergy 
of  the  Church  of  England  in  1739.  When  Mr.  AVes- 
ley  was  debarred  time  after  time  from  preai-hing 
in  the  churches  of  the  land,  he  was  driven  into  the 
streets  and  fields  of  Bristol,  the  common  of  King.s- 
wood,  and  the  waste  lands  of  Moorlields,  in  London. 
He  who  at  first  had  almost  thought  it  sacrilege  for 
souls  to  be  saved  outside  the  church,  heard  Mr. 
Whitefield  preach  in  the  open  air,  saw  his  own  duty, 
and  preached  the  next  day,  April  2,  1739,  near 
Bristol,  to  300<J  people.  After  cutting  "the  Oor- 
dian  knot,"  and  with  "The  world  is  my  parish'' 
for  a  motto,  Mr.  Wesley  became  an  itinerant  min- 
ister to  an  extent  never  previously  witnessed. 
Without  tracing  the  progress  of  a  system  which  is 
illustrated  in  every  history  of  the  rise  and  progress 
of  Methodism,  some  salient  points  in  connection 
with  its  present  position  may  be  noticed.  The 
minister  is  set  apart  from  all  secular  business. 
After  a  period  of  probation  he  is  duly  ordained  to 
the  work  and  office  of  a  minister  of  Christ.  The 
work  he  undertakes  to  perform  is  well  defined.  It 
is,  in  the  highest  sense,  a  Christian  p.astorate  to 
which  he  is  inducted,  and  to  which  he  solemnly 
professes  to  be  moved  by  a  divine  call  of  the  Holy 
Spirit,  and  which,  in  connection  with  the  preach- 
ing of  the  word,  is  associated  with  the  care  of  the 
young,  and  the  pastoral  visitation  of  all  recognized 
_  as  meiiil)ers  of  society.  The  extreme  term  of  resi- 
dence in  one  circuit  is  limited  to  three  years.  The 
quarterly  meetings  in  each  circuit  have  a  right, 


from  year  to  year,  to  consult  and  arrange  as  to  the 
appointment  of  ministers.  The  invitation  is  given 
in  March,  for  change  or  re-appointment,  and  the 
decision  I'emains  with  the  Conference.  The  ap- 
pointments are  annual.  An  examination  as  to 
character,  doctrine,  discipline,  and  general  effi- 
ciency takes  place  twice  a  year.  At  the  annual 
district  meeting  each  name  is  called  over,  and  the 
colleague,  or  nearest  minister,  must  answer  for  the 
other.  At  the  Conference,  they  are  examined  seri- 
atim the  second  time,  and  the  chairman  answers 
for  each  one  in  his  district,  as  called  over  by  the 
secretary  of  the  Conference,  the  district  secretary 
answering  for  the  chairman.  The  trial  of  an  ac- 
cused minister  is  provided  for  as  presented  under 
the  heading  of  District  Meetings. 

Candidates. — Each  must  have  been  a  member  of 
society  for  some  time,  have  passed  his  trial,  and  jier- 
formed  the  duties  of  a  local  preacher  for  a  longer 
or  shorter  period,  and  have  read  and  signed  "  The 
Large  Minutes,"  before  he  can  be  eligible  for  ex- 
amination at  the  district  meeting.  He  must  also 
have  read  Mr.  Wesley's  standard  volumes  of  Ser- 
mons, and  his  "  Notes  on  the  New  Testament." 
The  first  place  of  nomination  is  the  March  quar- 
terly meeting,  some  members  of  which  have  had  an 
opportunity  of  watching  his  general  conduct,  and 
forming  an  opinion  of  his  piety  and  general  fitness 
for  the  work  of  the  ministry.  The  quarterly  meet- 
ing must  give  its  judgment  on  these  three  ques- 
tions, lias  he  grace?  Has  he  gifts?  Has  God 
given  him  fruit  of  his  labors?  The  nomination 
rests  with  the  superintendent ;  the  meeting  by  vote 
approves  or  rejects.  If  accepted,  the  candidate 
must  be  transferred  to  the  district  meeting,  before 
which  he  must  have  been  heard  by  three  ministers 
at  least,  wlio  are  chosen  by  the  chairman,  and  who 
present  their  report.  The  meeting  carefully  ex- 
amines him  as  to  his  personal  experience  and  his 
call  to  preach,  and  then  on  the  doctrines  and  insti- 
tutions of  Christianity :  also  as  to  willingness  to  be 
employed,  under  the  direction  of  Conference,  in  any 
part  of  the  world,  or  whether  the  ofier  is  restricted. 
In  .July  a  further  examination  of  those  who  have 
passed  the  district  meeting  takes  place.  At  this  ho 
must  answer  questions  concerning  his  health,  pro- 
fession, age,  attainments,  list  of  reading,  etc.,  and 
present  a  written  sermon  of  his  own  composition. 
With  these  are  added  the  results  of  a  medical  ex- 
amination, written  answers  to  theological  and  lij- 
erary  questions,  judgment  upon  a  sermon  preached 
before  a  minister  of  one  of  the  London  circuits, 
and  an  oral  examination  before  the  committee. 
The  reports  of  this  committee  are  prepared  and 
submitted,  but  the  result  rests  exclusively  with  the 
vote  of  the  Conference. 

Probationers. — The  names  of  those  who  are  re- 
ceived, and  who  remain  on  trial,  with  the  time  and 


mmsTERS 


618 


MINNEAPOLIS 


degrees  of  admission,  must  be  entered  on  the  min- 
utes or  journal  of  Conference.  The  superintendent 
of  a  circuit  in  which  a  probationer  resides  must  as- 
sume a  paternal  and  pastoral  oversij;ht,  frequently 
conversing;  with  liini  (as  occasion  may  offer)  re- 
specting his  spiritual  progress,  liis  studies,  and  his 
work.  Every  probationer  is  examined  by  written 
papers  at  each  district  meeting,  and  these  papers 
are  submitted  to  the  supervision  of  a  central  board, 
which  fixes  their  value.  They  are  also  required  to 
present  a  list  of  the  books  read  during  the  year. 
Suitable  advice  suggested  by  these  lists  is  often 
given  by  the  senior  ministers  in  the  meeting. 
When  the  four  years  have  nearly  expired,  at  the 
district  meeting  preceding  the  Conference  at  which 
they  are  to  be  received  into  "  full  connection,"  each 
probationer  must  give  his  present  religious  expe- 
rience to  the  meeting,  and  submit  to  an  oral  exam- 
ination by  the  chairman.  Having  passed  through 
this  successfully,  by  the  vote  of  the  meeting  he  is 
then  recommended  to  the  Conference  as  a  candidate 
for  ordination,  and  for  admission  to  the  full  work 
of  the  ministry.  (See  Ordin.\tiox.) 
Ministers'  Children's  Association. — In  the 

minutes  of  1.S75  reference  is  made  to  the  formation 
of  an  association,  the  object  of  which  is  to  afibrd 
pecuniary  aid  to  the  childi-en  (especially  the  daugh- 
ters) of  Wesleyau  ministers  whose  cases  prove  de- 
serving of  help.  It  has  special  reference  not  only 
to  pecuniary  relief,  but  to  the  admission  of  orphan 
and  afflicted  ehildren  of  such  parents  into  the  public 
institutions  of  the  country,  when  the  connectional 
schools  and  funds  are  not  available :  to  assist  in 
obtaining  suitable  situations  for  sons  and  daugh- 
ters, and  generally  to  promote  their  social,  educa- 
tional, and  religious  interests  as  occasion  may 
serve. 

Ministry  of  the  United  Methodist  Free 
Churches,  England. — Like  other  Methodist  de- 
nominations, the  Free  Churches  have  an  itinerant 
ministry  separated  from  secular  toil  and  supported 
by  the  churches,  and  a  lay  ministry  preaching 
chiefly  on  the  Sabbath,  and  engaged  in  various 
trades  and  professions.  The  number  of  itinerants 
in  1876,  including  25  supernumeraries,  was  375.  Of 
these,  about  80  were  in  various  stages  of  their  pro- 
bation, the  rest  were  in  full  connection.  The  num- 
ber of  local  preachers  was  .3435.  Itinerant  ministers 
go  into  the  work  either  by  immediate  appointment 
,to  circuit  work  or  after  a  course  of  study  and  prep- 
aration in  the  Theological  Institute  at  Manchester. 
Candidates  for  circuit  work  must  be  recommended 
by  the  circuit  to  which  they  belong.  Should  their 
application  be  entertained  by  the  connectional  com- 
mittee they  are  subjected  to  a  theological  examina- 
tion, and  they  must  also  preach  a  trial  sermon  and 
furnish  a  written  discourse.  On  passing  their  ex- 
amination they  are  appointed  provisionally  to  a  cir- 


cuit for  twelve  months,  and  if  approved,  then  at  the 
end  of  the  year  they  are  put  on  a  probation  of  four 
years  for  the  itinerancy.  During  this  term  they 
must  attend  four  annual  examinations,  by  printed 
questions,  on  a  prescribed  course  of  study.  The 
books  required  to  be  reail  are  furnished  gratuitously 
to  the  probationers  by  an  annual  grant  made  for 
that  purpose  frimi  the  profits  of  the  Book  Room. 
At  the  end  of  four  years  there  is  another  oral  ex- 
amination, and  everything  being  favorable,  the 
brethren  are  received  into  full  connection  and 
publicly  recognized  by  the  Annual  Asscnilily. 
Candidates  for  admission  to  the  Theological  Insti- 
tute must  also  be  recommended  by  their  circuit. 
On  their  approval  by  the  connectional  committee, 
they  are  delegated  to  the  institute  committee  for 
examination.  They  also  preach  a  trial  sermon  ami 
furnish  a  written  discourse.  Should  they  pass 
their  examination,  they  are  admitted  into  the  insti- 
tute for  two  years  on  terms  which  are  a  matter  oi' 
agreement.  The  lowest  terms  stated  are  £10  for 
the  first  year  and  X5  for  the  second.  On  leaving 
the  institute,  the  students  are  put  on  probation  for 
four  years,  and  are  re(|uired  to  attend  two  annual 
examinations  by  printed  questions.  They  are  ad- 
mitted into  full  connection  precisely  as  other  pro- 
bationers. Ministers  on  probation  may  not  marry, 
but  as  soon  as  received  into  full  connection  they 
are  entitled  to  do  .so.  The  minimum  salai'y  of  a 
probationer  is  £65  per  year,  and  of  a  preacher  in 
full  connection  £100  per  year,  with  furnished  house 
and  payment  of  rent  and  taxes.  These  are  the 
salaries  paid  to  ministers  in  dependent  circuits,  but 
many  of  the  more  important  circuits  pay  salaries 
very  much  higher.  In  adilition  to  salary,  a  preacher 
in  full  connection  has  a  claim  on  the  Children  x 
Fund  of  six  guineas  a  year  fur  all  the  children  born 
to  him  after  he  was  received  into  full  connection, 
from  their  second  to  their  sixteenth  birthday.  The 
arrangement  as  to  superannuation  allowances  will 
be  found  under  the  heading  Funds  of  the  United 
Methodist  Free  Ciu'kches.  Local  preachers  are 
very  extensively  em])loyed  in  free  Methodism.  In 
some  circuits  their  labors  are  chiefly  confined  to 
villages,  but  in  others  they  frequently  preach  in 
the  most  important  chapels.  No  special  provision 
exists  for  the  training  of  local  preachers,  and  men 
of  very  difi'erent  degrees  of  culture  are  found  in 
their  ranks.  Each  circuit  has  its  own  regulations 
in  reference  to  them,  but  in  every  case  local 
preachers  arc  accredited  after  some  trial  of  their 
gifts  and  ascertainment  of  their  Methodistio  or- 
thodoxy. 

Minneapolis,  Minn,  ipfp-  18,079),  is  on  the 
right  bank  of  the  Mississippi  River,  at  the  Falls 
of  St.  Anthony.  In  October,  1849,  before  the  set- 
tlement of  Minneapolis  proper,  Matthew  Sorin 
formed  a  class  of   thirteen  in  St.  Anthony,  and 


FIRST    METHODIST    EriStUl-.VL    CHURCH,  MINNEAPOLIS,  Ml.N.N. 


MINNESOTA 


620 


MISSIONARY 


appointed  John  Draper  leader.  The  first  pastor 
appointed  to  this  work  was  E.  Stevens,  in  1849. 
Thi!  first  Methodist  church  was  erected  in  1852, 
and  was  perhaps  tlie  first  Methodist  Episcopal 
church  in  the  State.  It  was  enlarired  in  185fi, 
again  in  1865,  and  replaced  liy  a  new  church  in 
1870-71.  The  churcli  has  increased  with  the 
jrrowth  of  the  city,  and  new  charges  have  Ix'cn 
added.     The  following  are  the  statistics  for  1876 : 

Cliurolies.  Members.     S.  S.  Scholars.     Cli.  Property. 

First  Church H'A  2T,0  $211,000 

Centenary 271  220  46,000 

South  Street :t20  3.70  «,000 

WiiahinKton  Avenue 162  205  '.(..lOO 

Ilenneiiin 101  200  3,000 

Swediali 08  126  .'>,000 

Norwegian  41  30  2,000 

Germnn 96  76  19,000 

Risl  Minneapolis 38  50  1,000 

Minnesota  (pop.  439,706). — As  early  as  1680, 
Hennepin  and  La  Salle  penetrated  this  territory, 
followed  by  other  French  Catholic  missionaries, 
but  not  until  1812  did  the  United  States  exercise 
authority  within  its  limits.  The  Territory  of  Min- 
ne.sota  was  established  by  Congress  in  1849.  Pre- 
vious to  this  period  it  had  been  occii)iird  almost 
entirely  by  Indians.  It  was  admitted  as  a  State 
in  1808.  The  climate  is  pure  and  healthful,  and 
immense  water-power  is  furnished  by  the  Falls  of 
St.  Anthony.  Methodist  services  were  introduced 
prior  to  1849,  when  a  Minnesota  mission  district 
was  organized  by  the  Wisconsin  Conference.  At 
that  time  Chancey  Ilobart  was  appointed  presi- 
ding elder,  and  also  in  charge  of  St.  Paul's  mis- 
sion. A  Black  River  mission  had  been  established 
the  year  before,  and  these  two  missions  reported,  in 
1849,  39  members.  With  the  growtli  of  population 
the  churcli  has  also  increased.  A  large  part  of  the 
population  is  of  German  and  Scandinavian  liirth,  and 
strong  churches  in  these  bodies  are  in  connection 
with  the  Methodist  Conferences.  The  Ilamline 
University  was  established  at  Ked  Wing,  but 
after  a  struggle  of  some  years  the  site  was  aban- 
doned, and  a  plot  of  ground  was  juindiased  between 
St.  Paul  and  Minneapolis.  (See  IIamlixk  Uni- 
versity.) In  addition  to  the  Minnesota  Confer- 
ence, the  Northwest  German  Conference  and  the 
Northwest  Swedish  Conference  have  a  number  of 
congregations.  The  denominational  statistics  as 
shown  in  the  United  States  census  are  as  follows : 

Organizntions.       Ediflces.  Sittings.  Projiortv. 

All  denoDiinatiouB..  877  582  158,2(16  S2,4ol.7.^o 

HaptiBt 80  4.1  11,135  14n,4ciO 

Christian 6  B  l,55o  7,4'i() 

(■ongregationiil 57  39  11,4(H)  143,'2(io 

Episcopal 64  .H  14,595  400/i(Hl 

Evangelical  Asso...  211  16  3,875  24,liHI 

liiithenin 135  97  23,325  222,1.50 

Presbyterian 73  69  lfi,756  273,(KI0 

Roman  Catholic 164  135  42,(70  765,000 

Uiiiveniilist 18  ('•  1,720  56,000 

United  Brethren 5  2  .500  l,noO 

Methodist 225  lot;  26.890  337,.560 

Minnesota  Conference,  M.  E.  Church,  wtis 
organized  by  the  General  Conference  nf  18.^6,  and 
included  "  the  Minnesota  Territory  and  thiit  part 


of  the  State  of  AVisconsin  which  lies  north  and 
west  of  a  line  beginning  at  the  mouth  of  Black 
Kiver  and  running  up  said  river  to  the  mouth  of 
Beaver  Creek  ;  up  said  creek  to  its  source ;  thence 
by  the  dividing  ridge  between  the  waters  of 
Black  and  Trempealeau  Rivers  to  the  line  between 
towns  twenty-three  tmd  twenty-four ;  thence  east 
along  said  lint^  to  the  fourth  principal  meridian  ; 
thence  north  on  said  meridian  line  to  Lake  Supe- 
rior.'' When  the  State  was  admitted  into  the 
Union  the  boundaries  of  this  Conference  were 
changed,  and  in  1S76  it  was  defined  as  including 
"the  State  of  Minnesota."  It  held  its  first  session 
at  Red  AVing,  Minn.,  Aug.  7,  18,')6,  Bishop  Simpson 
presiding.  It  reported  1761  members,  with  47 
traveling  and  45  local  preachers.  The  report  from 
this  Conference  in  1876  was  151  traveling  and 
128  local  preachers,  15,211  Sunday-school  scholars, 
11,440  members,  164  churches,  valued  at  $491,225, 
and  04  parsonages,  valued  at  $.S4,850. 

Minnesota  Conference,  M.  P.  Church,  "em- 
braces all  the  State  of  Jlinncsota  and  that  part  of 
AVisconsin  crossing  the  river  at  La  Crosse,  running 
east  to  the  southeast  corner  of  La  Crosse  County  : 
thence  north  to  Lake  Superior."  It  reported,  in 
1877,  21  itinerant  and  3  unstationed  preachers,  300 
members,  and  1  church,  valued  at  !i!15,000. 

Minutes  of  Conference. — AVhen  Mr.  AVesley  as- 
sembled bis  jireaclicrs  for  consultation,  he  gave  the 
meeting  the  name  of  Conference,  and  when  their 
proceedings  were  published  tln^se  were  called  the 
Minutes  of  Conference.  At  first  they  were  very 
small,  referring  simply  to  points  of  doctrine  and  a 
few  matters  of  ecclesiastical  order,  but  as  the  work 
enlarged  various  items  of  business  were  added,  and 
a  number  of  rules  were  adopted.  These,  when  ar- 
ranged, were  called  the  Larger  Minutes.  The  re- 
cords of  the  Annual  Conferences  in  America  are 
termed  the  Minutes  of  Conference,  and  embrace 
the  names  and  tippointments  of  the  ministers,  the 
classes  of  the  candidates,  the  ordinations,  obitu- 
aries, and  statistical  tables.  The  minutes  kept  by 
the  Annual  Conferences  are  forwarded  to  the  Gen- 
eral Conference  for  examination  and  criticism. 

Missionary  Societies. — In  the  early  history  of 
Mi'tliddism  the  wliolc  work  was  essentially  mis- 
sionary. Heroic  men  traveled  on  foot  circuits 
which  were  assigned  to  them,  while  they  endured 
privation  sufficient  to  discourage  the  stoutest  heart. 
Mr.  ATesley  out  of  his  own  funds,  received  from 
publications,  and  by  collections  in  stronger  so- 
cieties, relieved  some  of  their  most  pressing  neces- 
sities. AVhen  the  first  preachers  were  sent  to 
America,  in  1769,  the  Conference  gave  a  collet^tion 
of  £.50  as  a  present  to  the  church  in  New  York,  and 
£2(1  to  help  pay  the  passage  of  the  missionaries, 
and  collections  were  taken  up  in  a  few  churches. 
At  the  organization  of  the  Methodist   Episcopal 


MISSION'S 


621 


MISSIONS 


Church  two  ministers  were  sent  to  Nova  Scotia,  and 
a  collection  was  taken  for  tlieni  amounting  tn  j£")7. 
The  first  annual  subscription  for  missions  resulted 
from  an  address  issued  by  Dr.  Coke,  in  17S6,  in 
which  he  plead  for  the  islands  adjacent  to  Great 
Britain,  and  also  for  Nova  Scotia  and  the  West  In- 
dies. Mr.  Wesley  indorsed  his  pica,  and  recom- 
mended it  to  the  Christian  public.  Dr.  Coke  per- 
sonally established  missions  in  the  West  Indies,  and 
continued  to  superintend  the  mission  work  and  to 
take  up  collections  as  long  as  Mr.  Wesley  lived.  At 
the  Conference  of  1790,  the  last  which  Mr.  Wesley 
attended,  a  committee  of  nine,  of  which  Dr.  Coke 
was  chairman,  was  appninted  to  take  charge  of 
mission  interests.  In  17'.l3  the  Conference  ordered 
a  collection  to  I)e  taken  in  every  charge.  The  Wes- 
leyan  Missionary  Society,  however,  was  not  organ- 
ized until  1817,  after  the  death  of  Dr.  Coke.  Since 
that  period  it  has  been  in  vigorous  operation,  and 
has  established  missions  in  British  America,  the 
West  Indies,  Franco,  Germany,  AVest  and  South 
Africa,  India,  China,  Japan,  Australasia,  and  the 
East  India  Islands.  Its  receipts  for  1870  were 
£159,106;  it  has  sustained  797  missionaries  and 
5167  agents  and  native  helpers.  Under  its  care  also 
were  a  large  number  of  flourishing  schools.  In  the 
United  States,  Bishop  Asbury  collected  funds  for 
what  he  termed  the  "mite  society,"  and  aided  the 
jireachers  who  were  sent  to  the  Western  frontiers. 
The  Missionary  Society  was  organized  in  1819,  in 
New  York,  under  the  efforts  of  Dr.  Bangs  and  .Toshua 
Soule,  sub.^equently  bishop.  The  General  Confer- 
ence of  1S20  sanctioned  the  plan,  and  tin'  Missionary 
Society  became  an  integral  part  of  the  church.  At 
the  General  Conference  of  1872  it  was  changed 
from  its  organization  as  a  voluntary  society  to  a 
church  board,  the  managers  of  which  are  appointed 
by  the  General  Conference.  Under  it,  missions  have 
been  established  in  destitute  places  in  the  United 
States,  among  the  foreign  immigrants,  the  Indians, 
and  in  Scandinavia,  Germany,  Italy,  India,  China, 
Japan,  Africa,  South  Annn-ica,  and  Mexico.  The 
receipts  for  1876  were  ffi.'j.s, 964.44. 

The  Women's  Foreign  Missionary  Society  was 
organized  in  1870,  and  was  approved  by  the  Gen- 
eral Conference  of  1872.  The  receipts  for  1877  were 
S72,464..30.  It  has  sent  medical  young  women  and 
teachers  to  India,  China,  and  Japan,  and  teachers 
to  Mexico  and  South  America. 

All  the  branches  of  Methodism  have  missionary 
societies  more  or  less  extensive. 

Missions, — As  was  intimated  in  a  previous  arti- 
cle (see  Missionary  Societies),  much  of  the  earlier 
work  of  Methodism  was  essentially  missionary  in 
its  character.  The  ministers  sought  the  sparse 
population,  followed  the  pioneer  to  the  wilderness, 
and  encountered  all  the  privations  to  wliich  the 
missioinvry  is  usinvlly  subject.     No  missions,  how- 


ever, were  founded  by  name  until,  in  1819,  the  Ohio 
Conference  .adopted  a  mission  whi<h  had  been 
started  among  the  Wyandotte  Indians  by  John 
Stewart,  a  colored  man.  From  that  centre  mis- 
sions were  extended  among  the  Indians  in  Canada 
and  the  Western  States  and  Territories.  Shortly 
after  that  period,  missions  were  establisbed  among 
the  colored  population  South.  The  first  foreign 
mission  of  the  Methodist  Epi.scopal  Church  was 
commenced  in  Liljeria,  in  1833.  There  is  now  a 
Conference  organizosd,  which  reports  2300  members 
and  probationers.  The  mission  in  .South  America 
was  commenced  in  1836,  though  but  little  was  ac- 
complished until  within  the  last  ten  years.  There 
is  now  an  excellent  work  in  Montevideo  and  Ro- 
sario,  with  some  appointments  in  the  interior.  The 
mission  in  China  was  commenced' in  1847.  with  its 
headquarters  in  Foochow,  and  reports  1874  mem- 
bers and  probationers,  with  71  native  preachers. 
A  number  of  the  appointments  are  self-sustaining. 
A  second  mission  was  commenced  in  Central  China, 
with  headquarters  at  Kiukiang,  in  1868,  which  has 
46  members  and  probationers,  with  2  native  help- 
ers. In  1869  a  third  mission  was  commenced  in 
North  China,  with  headquarters  at  Peking,  which 
reports  48  members,  with  .several  native  helpers. 
In  1849  a  mission  was  commenced  in  Germany  and 
Switzerland,  which  has  developed  into  an  Annual 
Conference,  reporting  a  membership  of  about 
11,000.  The  Scandinavian  mission  was  com- 
menced in  1854,  in  Norway,  from  which  it  spread 
into  Denmark  and  Sweden,  and  the  work  in  Nor- 
way and  Sweden  has  developed  in  each  country 
into  an  Annual  Conference.  In  1856  a  mission 
was  commenced  in  India  under  the  superintend- 
ence of  Rev.  Dr.  Butler,  which  has  developed  into 
the  India  Confei-ence.  Through  the  labors  of  Rev. 
William  Taylor,  in  1872,  a  self-supporting  mission 
was  estalilished  in  Bomb.ay,  Bengal,  and  Madras, 
which  has  become  the  South  India  Conference.  In 
1857  missionaries  wore  sent  to  Bulgaria.  The 
work  has  been  surrounded  with  great  difficulties, 
however,  and  thnmgh  the  recent  war  has  been 
suspended.  In  1871  a  mission  was  established 
under  Dr.  L.  M.  Vernon  in  Italy.  Its  lioi\d(|Uarters 
are  now  in  Rome,  whore  a  neat  church  has  been 
built,  anil  congregations  have  been  organized 
throughout  Italy.  In  1872  missionaries  were  sent 
to  .Japan  under  the  superintendence  of  Rev.  R.  S. 
McClay,  who  had  been  previously  appointed  super- 
intendent of  China,  and  a  good  opening  has  been 
secured.  In  1873  mission  work  was  commenced 
in  Mexico,  under  Dr.  Butler,  formerly  superin- 
tendent in  India,  and  a  very  favorable  opening  has 
been  made.  A  press  has  been  established,  books 
are  published  in  the  Spanish  language,  and  a  neat 
illustrated  sheet  is  issued  in  the  city  of  Mexico. 
Missions   have   also  been    established    among  the 


MISSISSIPPI 


622 


MISSISSIPPI 


various  foreign  populations,  especially  the  (.ierman 
and  Scandinavian,  in  the  bounds  of  the  United 
States.  A  Chinese  mission  is  in  operation,  and  is 
doing  a  good  work  in  San  Francisco.  (For  the 
missions  of  tho  AVesleyans  of  England,  see  Wes- 
i.£VAX  Missionary  Society. )  Missions  have  l>een 
estat)lislieil  by  the  Methodist  Kpiscopal  Church 
South  in  Chiiiii  and  Mexico,  and  by  the  ^Methodist 
Church  of  Canada  in  Japan.  These  missions  are  in 
addition  U)  an  immense  amount  of  work  maintained 
among  the  scattered  and  destitute  population 
within  the  bounds  of  the  respective  churches. 
Notwithstanding  the  great  depression  in  financial 
matters,  the  contributions  for  the  various  mission- 
ary societies  have  fallen  off  compai-atively  but 
little. 

Mississippi  (pop.  S2T,925). —  The  first  discov- 
erer of  this  territory  was  De  Soto,  who  penetrated 
into  its  bounds  in  1.^42.  In  1682,  La  .Salle  de- 
scended the  Mississippi  Kiver  and  took  formal  pos- 
session of  the  adjacent  country  for  the  king  of 
France,  and  the  French  erected  forts  at  different 
points  for  their  protection.  The  territory  was  ceded 
by  the  French  to  Great  Britain  in  1763,  and  was 
erected  into  a  Territory  in  1708.  In  1817  it  was 
admitted  as  a  State  into  the  Union.  Methodism  was 
introduced,  in  1799,  by  Tobi:is  (Jilison,  who  volun- 
teered to  go  from  South  Carolina,  though  he  was 
in  feeble  health.  With  the  approval  of  Bishop  As- 
bury  he  set  out  upon  his  journey,  traveling  to  the 
Cumberland  River,  in  Kentucky,  chiefly  on  horse- 
back, passing  through  the  wilderness  hundreds  of 
miles  by  simply  following  Indian  trails.  Keaching 
the  Cumberland  River,  he  sold  his  horse,  bought  a 
canoe,  and,  passing  his  saddle-bags  and  other  arti- 
cles into  it,  he  glided  down  the  river  into  the 
Ohio,  and  thence  600  or  800  miles  down  the  Mis- 
sissippi to  his  destination,  where  he  began  his 
labor  eighteen  years  before  the  Territory  became  a 
State.  At  the  Conference  of  1800  he  reported  from 
the  territory  called  Xatchez  60  members.  He  con- 
tinued to  work  alone  until  1802,  when  assistance 
was  sent  him  from  the  Western  Conference.  In 
1801  it  was  connected  with  Kentucky  district,  with 
William  McKendree,  subsequently  bishop,  as  pre- 
siding elder.  In  1803  it  reported  102  members,  and 
4  preachers  were  appointed  to  the  Territory.  In 
1806  the  Mississippi  district  was  formed,  with 
Learner  Blaekman  as  presiding  elder.  From  1806 
to  1808  Lorenzo  Dow  rendered  efficient  service  in 
the  establishment  of  Methodism  by  his  successful 
discussions,  especially  in  the  Calvinistic  contro- 
versy. In  1816  the  General  Conference  authorized 
the  formation  of  the  Mississippi  Conference,  which 
then  contained  the  Mississippi  and  the  Louisiana 
districts.  Thomas  Griflin  was  presiding  elder  of 
the  Mississippi  district,  with  6  circuits,  which  re- 
ported 1531  white  and  416  colored  members.    With 


the  increase  of  population  the  church  grew  with 
con.siderable  rapidity.  Several  literary  institu- 
tions were  established,  and  in  1844  the  Mississippi 
Conference  reported  13,257  white,  7799  colored,  and 
115  Indian  members.  It  adhered  to  the  Church 
South  in  1845,  and  so  remained  the  only  form  of 
Methodism  in  the  State,  excejit  a  few  Methodist 
Protestants,  until  the  close  of  the  Civil  War.  The 
M.  E.  Church  South  has  now  two  Conferences,  the 
Mississippi  and  the  North  Mississippi ;  the  first  of 
which,  however,  embraces  a  small  portion  of  Lou- 
isiana. These  Conferences  together  reported,  in 
1875,  229  traveling  and  366  local  |>reachers,  49,200 
members,  and  15.814  Sunday-school  scholars.  The 
M.  E.  Church,  after  the  close  of  the  war,  organ- 
ized a  Conference,  which  consists  chiefly  of  colored 
membership,  and  reports  102  traveling  and  344 
local  ministers,  28,804  members,  11,589  Sunday- 
school  scholars,  263  churches,  valued  at  $180,920. 
and  14  parsonages,  valued  at  $5600.  The  Metho- 
dist Protestant  Church  has  two  Conferences,  the 
Mis.sissippi  and  the  North  Mississippi,  reporting 
26  itinerant  and  114  unstationed  ministers,  1880 
members,  and  20  churches,  valued  at  $.5750.  The 
African  M.  E.  (.'hurcli  has  also  a  Conference  in  this 
State,  and  the  African  M.  E.  Zion  Church  and  the 
Colored  Church  of  America  have  a  number  of  con- 
gregations, but  of  which  accurate  statistics  have 
not  been  furnished.  The  relative  condition  of  the 
various  denominations,  as  reported  in  the  United 
States  census  for  1870,  are  as  follows : 

Organizations.  Edificca.  Sittinga.  Property. 

All  (lenominations 1S21  1800  4S5,.TJ8  $2,:i6O,800 

Baptist 665  052  174,970  582,325 

Christian 3D  28  7,325  .%850 

Congregational 2  1  300  1,200 

Episcopal 33  33  S,650  203,000 

Lutheran 10  10  2,450  12,300 

Presbyterian 181  180  61,700  .376,200 

Roman  Catholic 27  27  8,250  165,850 

I'nivcrsalist 1  1  400  800 

Methodist 7S7  776  208,203  ,'«4,475 

Mississippi  Conference,  M.  £.  Church,  was 
originally  constituted  by  the  General  Conference 
in  1816,  embracing  at  that  time  the  State  of  Lou- 
isiana and  Mississippi  south  of  the  Tennessee  River, 
together  with  a  large  part  of  Alabama  and  Florida. 
Its  boundaries  were  from  time  to  time  diminished, 
until,  in  1840.  it  included  "all  that  part  of  the 
State  of  Mississippi  not  embraced  in  the  Alabama 
and  Memphis  Conferences  and  all  the  State  of  Lou- 
isiana." In  1845  it  adhered  to  the  Church  South. 
At  its  first  session,  in  1817,  it  reported  1531  white 
and  410  colored  members,  and  in  1844  it  reported 
13.257  white,  799  colored,  and  115  Indian  mem- 
bers. The  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  did  not  or- 
ganize any  work  in  its  bounds  until  after  the  close 
of  the  war,  when  Bishop  Thomson,  under  the  au- 
thority of  the  General  Conference,  re-organized 
the  Mississippi  Conference  at  New  Orleans,  Dec. 
25,  1865.  It  then  reported  16  traveling  and  13 
local  preachers,  2692  members,  1386  Sunday-school 


MISSISSIPPI 


623 


MITCHELL 


scholars,  and  5  churches,  valued  at  847,000.     In 

1876,  the  Louisiana  Conference  having  separated 
from  it,  its  boundaries  embraced  simply  the  State 
of  Mississippi,  and  reported  102  traveling  and  344 
local  preachers,  2t!,804  members,  11,589  Sunday- 
school  scholars,  263  churches,  valued  at  §180,920, 
and  14  |iarsc)n;iL'es.  value<l  at  S,j6O0. 

Mississippi  Conference,  M.  £.  Chnrch  South, 

was  one  of  the  original  Conferences  that  adhered 
to  the  Church  South  at  the  division,  in  1845.  It 
reported,  in  1846,  to  the  Church  South  79  preachers, 
10,095  white  and  5854  colored  members.  The 
State  of  Mississippi  embraces  also  the  principal 
part  of  the  North  Mississippi  Conference  of  the  M. 
E.  Church  South.  The  General  Conference  of  1874 
defined  the  boundaries  of  the  Mississippi  Confer- 
ence as  follows:  "All  that  part  of  the  State  lying 
south  of  the  southern  boundaries  of  the  Washington, 
Holmes,  Attala,  AVinston,  and  Noxubee  Counties, 
together  with  so  much  of  the  State  of  Louisiana 
as  lies  north  of  Bayou  Manshack,  Amite  River, 
and  Lakes  Marepas,  Ponchartrain,  and  Bourne, 
except  Baton  Rouge."  It  reported,  in  1875,  105 
traveling  and  162  local  preachers,  21,034  members, 
and  6474  Sunday-school  scholars. 

Mississippi  Conference,  M.  P.  Church,  "  em- 
braces the  State  of  Mississippi."     It  reported,  in 

1877,  8  itinerant  and  4  unstationed  ministeirs,  580 
members,  and  5  churches,  valued  at  §2750. 

Missouri  (pop.  1,721,295)  was  acquired  by  pur- 
chase from  France  in  1803,  being  part  of  the  Prov- 
ince of  Louisiana.  Its  first  settlements  were  made 
by  French  Catholics,  at  St.  Genevieve  in  1755,  and 
subsequently  at  New  Madrid,  Girardeau,  and  St. 
Louis.  In  1812  it  was  organized  into  a  Territory, 
and  was  admitted  as  a  State  into  the  Union  in 
1821.  Methodism  was  introduced  about  1805,  by 
Joseph  Oglesby,  who  was  appointed  to  the  Illinois 
circuit,  and  who  "'reconnoitred  the  Missouri  coun- 
try to  the  extremity  of  the  settlements,  and  had 
the  pleasure  of  seeing  Daniel  Boone,  the  mighty 
hunter."  According  to  the  minutes  of  Conference 
the  first  appointment  Wiis  made  in  1806,  when  John 
Travis  was  sent  from  the  Western  Conference,  the 
whole  Territory  then  containing  about  16,000 
inhabitants.  His  circuit  was  a  part  of  the  Cum- 
berland district,  whieh  at  that  time  embraced  F,ast 
Tennessee,  part  of  Michigan,  Indiana,  Arkansas, 
Illinois,  and  Missouri. 

In  1816  the  Missouri  Conference  was  formed, 
embracing  Missouri,  Illinois,  and  a  large  part  of 
Indiana.  Although  Jesse  AValker  was  not  the  first 
Methodist  itinerant,  yet  he  ranks  as  the  principal 
pioneer  in  Missouri.  He  possessed  such  energy 
that  no  obstruction  could  deter  him.  As  a  circuit 
preacher  and  presiding  elder  he  braved  all  opposi- 
tion, and  inspired  his  co-laborers  with  such  en- 
thusiasm that  Methodism  superseded  the  origin.il 


French  Catholic  predominance  in  that  country.  In 
1845  the  vast  majority  of  the  societies  adhered  to  the 
Church  South.  A  few  members,  however,  desired 
to  retain  their  connection  with  the  M.  E.  Church,  and 
societies  were  organized  in  St.  Louis  and  a  few  other 
places.  At  present  the  M.  E.  Church  South  has  in 
the  State  three  Conferences,  the  Missouri,  St.  Louis, 
and  Southwest  Missouri,  which  together  report  240 
traveling  and  340  local  preachers,  49,106  mem- 
bers, and  21,588  Sunday-school  .scholars.  The 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church  has  two  Conferences, 
the  Missouri  and  St.  Louis,  embracing  251  trav- 
eling and  362  local  preachers,  32,785  members, 
20,728  Sunday-school  scholars,  293  churches,  valued 
at  §667,630,  and  83  parsonages,  valued  at  .§65,405. 
There  are  also  about  2700  German  Methodists. 
The  Methodist  Protestant  Church  has  two  Con- 
ferences, the  Missouri  and  North  Missouri,  and 
which  embrace  75  itinerant  and  72  unstationed 
preachers,  3380  members,  23  churches  and  4  par- 
sonages, valued  at  §12,570.  The  African  M.  E. 
Church  has  a  Missouri  Conference,  which  also  em- 
braces all  the  territory  west  of  Missouri  to  the 
Rocky  Mountains,  and  which  reports  63  preachers, 
4603  members,  2515  Sunday-school  scholars,  45 
churches  and  6  parsonages,  valued  at  §161,000. 

The  denominational  statistics,  as  reported  in  the 
United  States  census  of  1870,  were  as  follows: 

OrgaoizfltioDS.  Edifices.  Sittings.  Property. 

All  denominations 3229  2082  tifi9,150  S9,7ll7,3oS 

Baptist 792  513  144,210  1,090,708 

C'liriatian 394  229  (>8,54o  514,700 

Congregational 37  27  12,209  235,700 

Episcopal 83  51  20,950  4«5,650 

Evangelical  Associat'n  5  5  1,800  15.000 

Lutheran 94  86  39,550  768,600 

Presbyterian  332  232  74,500  1,210,750 

n.>man  Catholic 184  166  94,.5.50  3,119,450 

United  Brethren 38  20  5,800  32,000 

UnivereaUst 6  2  900  2,500 

Methodist 1066  026  is.i.420  1,64,5,300 

Missouri  Conference,  M.  E,  Church  South. — 
At  the  first  General  Conference  of  the  Church  South, 
in  1846,  the  State  of  Missouri  was  divided  into  the 
St.  Louis  and  Missouri  Conferences.  These  re- 
ported 54  traveling  and  93  local  preachers,  9611 
white  and  1025  colored  members.  The  General 
Conference  of  1874  defined  its  boundaries  so  as  to 
"  include  all  of  the  State  of  Missouri  north  of  the 
Missouri  River."  In  1875  it  reported  134  travel- 
ing and  141  local  preachers,  24.8.54  members,  and 
11,915  Sunday-school  scholars.  Two  other  Con- 
ferences nrp  also  included  in  the  State. 

Missouri  Conference,  M.  P.  Church,  '"em- 
braces that  part  of  the  State  of  Missouri  lying 
south  of  the  Missouri  River."  It  reported,  in  1877, 
35  itineriint  and  45  unstationed  preachers,  1879 
members,  1 2  churches  and  3  parsonages,  valued  at 
§6570. 

Mitchell,  Daniel  P,,  was  bom  in  West  Vir- 
ginia, and  admitted  to  the  Pittsburgh  Conference 
of  the  M.  E.  Church  in  1844.  After  serving  a 
number  of  prominent  charges   he  was  appointed 


MITCHELL 


624 


MircriELL 


presiding  elder  of  Alleghany  district  in  1857.  In 
1863  he  was  transferred  to  the  Kansas  Conference, 
and  stationed  in  Leavenworth.  Subsequently  he 
became  presiding  elder  of  Leavenworth  district, 
and  in  1869  chaplain  in  the  State  penitentiary. 
In  1873  he  was  appointed  to  Fort  Scott  district, 
and,  on  the  divisicjn  of  the  Conference,  became  a 
member  of  the  South  Kansas  Conference,  to  which 
he  now  belongs.  He  was  a  delegate  to  the  General 
Conferences  of  1860  and  1876. 

Mitchell,  F.  T.,  president  of  Andrew  Female 
College,  Texas,  was  born  in  St.  Clair,  111.,  on  Jan. 


21,  1821.  In  his  nineteenth  year  he  entered  upon 
the  study  of  law,  but  before  he  began  to  practice 
was  converted,  and  under  convictions  of  duty  de- 
voted himself  to  the  work  of  the  ministry  ;  uniting, 
in  1841,  with  the  Rock  River  Conference,  he 
preached  for  four  years,  when  he  was  attacked  with 
hemorrhage  of  the  lungs ;  traveling  South  for  the 
benefit  of  his  health,  he  was  offered  the  agency  of 
the  American  Bible  Society  for  the  State  of  Ken- 
tucky. In  this  field  he  labored  until  1852,  when 
he  resigned  the  agency  and  removed  to  Missouri, 
residing  on  a  farm,  but  performing  all  the  minis- 
terial labor  that  his  health  would  perniit.  In  1861), 
under  the  advice  of  physicians,  he  removed  to 
Texas,  and  spent  a  year  on  Galveston  Bay.  His 
health  became  perfectly  restored,  and  he  re-entered 
the  pastoral  work,  and  was  in  charge  of  the  Hunts- 
ville  station  when  he  was  elected  president  of  An- 
drew Female  College,  which  was  erected  and  char- 
tered in  the  year  1853. 

Mitchell,  James,  M.D,,  was  bom  in  Ireland  in 
1777.     About  ISDO  hi.  emigrated  to  America,  and 


in  1806  joined  the  Philadelphia  Annual  Conference, 
and  after  his  ordination  was  transferred  to  Gene- 
see. In  some  of  his  circuits  "  he  frequently  slept 
in  the  woods,  with  his  saddle  for  a  pillow  and  the 
heavens  for  a  covering."'  In  1810  he  was  ordained 
elder,  and  the  two  following  years  he  spent  in 
Canada,  where  he  succeeded  in  erecting  a  church 
building  at  Montreal,  and  afterwai-ds  was  stationed 
at  Quebec.  On  the  breaking  out  of  tlie  war  with 
Great  Britain  he  returned  to  the  United  States. 
His  health  failing,  he  entered  as  a  student  of 
medicine  in  the  University  of  Pennsylvania,  and 
afterwards  obtained  a  situation  in  the  Southern 
Dispensary.  In  1824  he  was  re-admitted  into  the 
Philadelphia  Conference  as  a  supernumerary,  hut 
continued  to  practice  medicine  until  his  death, 
which  occurred  in  1859. 

Mitchell,  John  Thomas,  was  born  Aug.  20, 
1810,  near  Salem,  Va.     The  family  early  removed 


REV.  .lOHX    THOMAS    MITCHELL. 

to  Illinois,  and  settled  near  Belleville  in  1829.  He 
was  converted  and  united  with  the  M.  E.  Church, 
and  in  1830  commenced  teaching,  and  in  1832  was 
admitted  into  the  Illinois  Conference.  He  was  a 
close  student,  and  acquired  a  general  knowledge 
of  science  as  well  as  of  the  Latin  and  Greek  lan- 
guages. After  filling  various  important  charges  in 
circuits,  stations,  and  on  a  district,  he  was,  in  1844, 
elected  assistant  book  agent  at  Cincinnati.  At  the 
close  of  his  term  he  was  transferred  to  the  Ohio 
Conference,  and  stationed  for  a  number  of  years  in 
Cincinnati  and  its  vicinity.  From  the  organization 
of  the  Cincinnati  Conference,  in  1851.  he  was  an- 
i  nually  chosen  as  seci-etary.     He  was  a  delegate  to 


MITCHELL 


625 


MODEL 


the  General  Conference  in  1844  from  the  Rock 
River  Conference,  and  in  1856  from  the  Cincinnati. 
He  was  an  earnest  and  useful  minister,  a  careful 
and  able  administrator,  and  a  wise  counselor. 

Mitchell,  Thompson,  D.D.,  was  born  in  Mifflin 
Co.,  Pa.,  and  was  admitted  to  the  Baltimore  Con- 
ference, M.  E.  Church,  in  1839.  He  served  various 
appointments  until  1856,  when  he  was  made  pre- 
siding elder  of  Northumberland  district,  which  he 
served  until  1860,  when  he  was  elected  president 
of  Williamsport  Dickinson  Seminary.  By  division 
of  the  Conference  he  became  a  member  of  East 
Baltimore  Conference  in  1857,  and  of  the  Central 
Pennsylvania  Conference  in  1869.  In  1870  he  re- 
entered the  pastoral  work,  and  has  been  presiding 
elder  in  the  Carlisle,  Harrisburg,  and  Williamsport 
districts.  He  was  a  delegate  to  the  General  Con- 
ferences of  1860,  1868. 1872,  and  1876. 

Mohile,  Ala.  (pop.  .32,034),  is  the  commercial 
capital  of  the  State,  situated  on  Mobile  River,  near 
its  entrance  into  Mobile  Bay.  Since  the  last  census, 
as  given  above,  it  has  grown  rapidly,  and  reports 
with  its  suburbs  near  40.000  inhabitants.  The  first 
record  made  of  the  introduction  of  Methodism  into 
the  city  is  in  1822,  when  Rev.  Alexander  Talley 
was  sent  as  a  missionary  to  Mobile,  Blakely,  and 
Pensacola.  In  1825,  Henry  P.  Cook  was  sent  to 
Mobile  and  Pensacola,  and  churches  were  organized, 
consisting,  in  the  two  cities,  of  37  white  and  47  black 
members.  In  1826-27,  Rev.  -John  R.  Lambuth, 
father  of  the  missionary  to  Shanghai,  China,  was 
sent  to  Mobile,  and  in  1827  a  building  of  wood  was 
erected  on  the  southwest  corner  of  Franklin  and 
St.  Michael  Streets,  the  preacher  assisting  in  hewing 
the  timber  for  the  house.  This  was  occupied  as  a 
church  until  1849,  when  it  was  succeeded  by  a 
spacious  brick  church  built  on  the  same  spot,  and 
now  known  as  Franklin  Street.  This  church  is 
recognized  as  the  mother  church  among  the  Meth- 
odists in  Mobile.  In  1841  a  second  congregation 
was  formed  by  39  members  from  the  Franklin 
Street  church,  who  rented  a  building  known  as  the 
Synagogue,  and  worshiped  in  it  till  their  church 
was  finished,  in  1844.  It  is  called  St.  Francis  Street 
church,  and  from  this  church,  in  1842,  a  colonv  went 
forth,  taking  the  name  of  the  West  Ward  church, 
under  the  care  of  Rev,  J,  C.  Keener,  now  bishop. 
The  same  year  a  fourth  church  was  organized. 
These  two  subsequently  united  and  formed  the  St. 
Paul's  church.  Prior  to  the  Civil  War  two  com- 
modious churches  had  been  built  for  the  colored 
population  on  State  Street  and  Bayou.  These  have 
been  occupied  by  the  A.  M.  E.  Zion  Church,  and 
are  served  by  colored  pastors.  In  the  adjacent 
village  of  Whistler,  where  railroad-shops  are  lo 
cated,  the  M.  E.  Church  South  has  a  church  and 
parsonage,  and  in  Toumilin,  about  two  miles  from 
the  city,  a  house  was  built,  chiefly  by  Mrs.  Craw- 
'  40 


ford,  mother  of  Mrs.  Vanderbilt,  of  New  York, 
who  resided  there.  The  African  M.  E.  Church  has 
two  societies  and  one  spacious  edifice,  and  a  second 
is  in  process  of  erection.  It  has  two  stationed 
preachers  and  eight  local  preachers.  The  M.  E. 
Church  has  a  society  of  colored  persons  in  the  city, 
and  one  in  the  country  about  two  and  one-half 
miles  distant,  which  are  served  by  a  preacher  from 
the  Central  Alabama  Conference.  The  Mobile 
district  of  the  M.  E.  Church  South  extends  from 
Louisiana  to  West  Florida,  and  employs  20  travel- 
ing preachers,  five  of  whom  reside  in  the  city  of 
Mobile,  and  eight  are  employed  in  Mobile  County. 
The  county  contains  1514  members  and  1517  Sun- 
day-school scholars,  with  11  churches,  valued  at 
$47,0.50,  and  4  parsonages,  valued  at  $13,500,  with 
additional  property  amounting  to  S63.50.  The 
summary  of  the  churches  in  Mobile  is  as  follows: 

Date.  CharcheB.  Members.    S-  S.  Scholan.    Ch.  Property. 

M,  E.  Chuech  South. 

1827    Franklin  Street* 341  272  $26,000 

1844    St.  Francis  Street 298  250  32,000 

isel     St.  Paul's 275  200  2,000 

ToumiliDTille 247  170  1,800 

Wliisller 1.17  100  1,300 

Afbicax  M.  E.  Zios  Chcrch. 

1867  Zion 670  400  20,250 

1S.W     Stite  Street 025  520  15,400 

1865     Good  Hope 433  641  2,900 

18C«     Betlilehim 22  70  2,800 

African  M.  E.  Chubch. 

1868  Emanuel 627  127  3,124 

Bethel 147  87  2,000 

31.  E.  Church riiio  Tf,  650 

Model  Deeds  of  the  United  Methodist  Free 
Churches. — The  chapels  of  the  United  Methodists 
are  not  settled  in  a  unifortii  manner.  Many  of 
them  were  erected  in  a  time  of  agitation,  when  the 
connectional  principle  was  weakened,  and  when  in 
frequent  ca.ses  there  was  no  disposition  to  give  any 
Conference  or  Assembly  control  over  chapel  prop- 
erty. The  greater  portinn  of  the  chapels  are  set- 
tled on  trust,  but  in  many  cases  the  Annual  Assem- 
bly has  no  legal  authority  over  them.  Some  of 
these  private  deeds  are  badly  drawn  or  devisedj 
and  gentlemen  of  legal  acumen  fear  that  some  of 
them  will  eventually  be  lost  to  the  connection.  To 
prevent  the  alienation  of  chapel  property,  and  pre- 
sent trustees  with  a  form  of  trust  that  they  might 
safely  follow,  two  Model  Deeds  have  been  framed. 
The  first  formed  is  called  the  Model  Deed,  and  the 
second,  for  distinction's  sake,  the  Reference  Deed, 
but  both  have  been  adopted  and  recommended  as 
pattern  deeds  for  the  settlement  of  chapels.  The 
Model  Deed  was  executed  in  1842,  by  the  late  AVes- 
leyan  Methodist  Association.  The  original  deed 
was  for  the  settlement  of  chapel  premises  in  Dept- 
ford,  Kent.  This  deed  was  extensively  followed  in 
the  a-ssociation.  The  general  features  of  the  deed 
have  been  authoritatively  explained,  as  follows : 
"  It  secures  the  property  to  the  uses  of  the  society 

*  Bebuilt  1849. 


MODEL 


626 


MONMOUTH 


worshiping  therein ;  authorizes  the  itinerant  preach- 
ers appointed  by  the  Annual  Assembly,  and  the 
local  preachers  appointed  by  the  circuit,  to  oc- 
cupy the  pulpit:  and  makes  a  provision  by  which 
other  ministers  .  .  .  may  be  permitted  to  preach 
therein  ;  and  allows  the  premises  to  be  used  for  all 
the  meetings  usually  held  by  the  United  Methodist 
Free  Churches.  There  is  also  a  provision  for  hold- 
ing any  extraordinary  meeting  which  may  not  be 
objected  to  by  the  trustees,  or  by  the  leader's  meet- 
ing, as  representing  the  society,  or  by  the  superin- 
tendent or  senior  itinerant  preacher,  who  has  to 
guard  the  interests  and  character  of  the  connection, 
and  who  is  made  responsible  to  the  Annual  Assem- 
bly for  the  manner  in  which  he  exercises  the  dis- 
cretion reposed  in  him."  When  trustees  of  cliapels 
settled  on  this  deed  desire  to  relinquish  their  trust, 
they  must  give  notice  to  the  Annual  Assembly.  If 
the  trustees  are  not  eft'ectually  released  within  si.x 
month.s,  they  may  sell  the  property.  Before  the 
Wesleyan  Reformers  united,  in  1857,  with  the  Wes- 
leyan  Methodist  Association,  they  had  built  many 
chapels,  some  of  which  were  settled  in  a  very  un- 
satisfactory manner.  The  Model  Deed  of  1842  did 
not  meet  the  views  of  many,  who  yet  desired  con- 
nectional  safety,  and,  as  far  a.s  possible,  uniformity 
in  the  settlement  of  chapels.  Accordingly,  needful 
steps  were  taken  for  the  construction  of  another 
deed.  The  Annual  Assembly  of  186.3  requested 
the  connectional  committee  to  consider  the  sulyect, 
which  they  did  most  anxiously.  A  draft  deed  was 
prepared  by  Herbert  II.  Cozen.s-IIardy,  Esq.,  of  the 
equity  bar,  and  this  formed  the  basis  of  the  Ref- 
erence Deed  adopted  and  recommended  by  the  An- 
nual Assembly  of  I860.  The  original  deed  was  for 
the  conveyance  of  a  plot  of  land  in  Burnley  for 
the  erection  of  a  chapel.  II.  F.  Lawes,  Esq.,  the 
solicitor  employed  on  the  occa-sion,  has  defined  the 
principal  objects  attained  by  the  deed,  as — I.  Se- 
curing the  chapels  to  the  United  Methodist  Free 
Churches  in  suali  a  way  as  to  prevent  misappro- 
priation in  future  years.  II.  Allowing  the  trustees 
of  each  chapel  the  greatest  freedom  of  action  in  the 
management  of  the  trust  without  undue  interfer- 
ence on  the  part  of  the  Assembly  and  the  preach- 
ers. III.  Taking  special  care  that  trustees  have 
full  protection  against  embarrassment  and  loss, 
particularly  in  cases  where  they  have  borrowed  or 
advanced  money  without  taking  a  legal  security. 
"The  Deed  provides  for  the  due  appointment  of 
preachers,  and  tlie  proper  conduct  of  religious  ser- 
vices, according  to  the  doctrines  and  usages  of  the 
United  Methodist  Free  Churches,  in  such  a  way  as 
to  prevent,  as  far  as  possible,  persons  immoral  in 
their  character,  or  heterodox  in  their  views  of  Chris- 
tian truth,  from  ministering  in"  the  pulpits  of  the 
denomination.  Neither  of  these  deeds  is  imposed 
upon  trustees,  but  both  are  recognized  and  recom- 


mended. Both  of  them  are  liberal  in  their  pro- 
visions. The  Reference  Deed  gives  less  scope  in 
trust  affairs  to  the  Annual  Assembly  and  the  super- 
intendent minister  than  the  Model  I'eed.  Both  are 
very  careful  of  the  rights  of  trustees.  The  returns 
of  1875  show  that  out  of  1210  chapels  possessed  by 
the  body  in  (Jreat  Britain,  593  were  settled  on  either 
the  Model  or  Reference  Deed.  The  relative  num- 
ber, however,  is  continually  changing  in  favor  of 
chapels  settled  on  one  or  other  of  the  Model  Deeds. 
In  1867  there  were  1120  chapels  in  Great  Britain, 
of  which  only  321  were  settled  on  one  of  these 
deeds.  In  eight  years  the  increase  of  chapels 
amounted  to  90,  while  the  increase  of  chajtels  set- 
tled, either  on  the  Model  or  Reference  Deed, 
amounted  to  272. 

Moline,  111.  (pop.  4166),  is  situated  three  miles 
aliove  Rock  Island.  Methodist  services  were  in- 
troduced in  1835.  The  first  M.  E.  church  was 
erected  in  1850,  and  rebuilt  in  1871.  It  is  in  the 
Central  Illinois  Conference,  and  has  195  members, 
238  Sunday-school  scholars,  and  S22,000  church 
property.  There  is  here  also  a  strong  Swedish 
M.  E.  church,  having  160  members.  40  Sunday- 
school  scholars,  and  SoKK)  church  property. 

Molineux,  James,  a  minister  of  the  United 
Metho<list  Free  Churches,  England,  wa.s  born  in 
Lancashire  in  1791.  He  joined  the  Wesleyan 
Society  when  about  twenty  years  of  age,  and  in 
1815  became  a  local  preacher.  lie  took  part  in 
the  movements  of  1835,  and  on  the  formation  of 
the  Wesleyan  Association  he  became  an  itinerant 
minister.  He  was  a  popular  preacher,  an  able 
business  man,  an  excellent  administrator,  calm  and 
self-possessed,  gentlemanly  in  his  conduct,  full  of 
dignified  courtesy.  He  soon  rose  to  the  front  ranks 
of  the  body,  being  elected  to  the  offices  of  corre- 
sponding secretary  and  twice  filling  the  chair  of 
Conference.  He  became  supernumerary  in  1853. 
■He  was  requested  to  become  Society's  missionary 
and  visitor  by  Bartlc  Street  chapel,  and  discharged 
this  duty  for  twenty  years,  dying  in  the  triumph 
of  faith  Xov.  13,  I873". 

Mr.  Molineux  was  a  great  lover  of  nature,  and 
was  distinguished  for  his  botanical  lore.  He  pub- 
lished a  work  called  '"  Botany  made  Easy."  He 
was  also  the  author  of  a  compendium  of  doctrine, 
compiled,  by  request  of  the  Assembly,  for  the  use 
of  children.  'I'his  catechism  is  still  sold  by  the 
Bofik  Kooiii. 

Monmouth,  HI.  (pop.  4662),  is  the  capital  of 
Warren  County.  It  first  appears  on  the  annals  of 
the  M.  E.  Church  for  1839,  with  W.  M.  Clark  as 
pastor.  In  1840  the  charge  contained  289  mem- 
bers. Before  1857  the  charge  had  become  a  well- 
estaVdished  station.  It  is  in  the  Central  Illinois 
Conference,  and  has  289  members.  180  Sunday- 
school  scholars,  and  S12,000  church  property. 


MOXROE 


627 


MONTGOMKIir 


Monroe,  David  S.,  one  of  the  assistant  secre- 
taries of  the  General  Conference  of  tlie  Methodist 
Episcopal  Church  in  1876,  was  ))orn  at  Leesbnrg, 
Va. ;  was  educated  at  Baltimore  College,  and  joined 
the  Baltimore  Conference  of  the  Methodist  Epis- 
copal Church  in  1854.  He  was  for  several  years 
one  of  the  assistant  secretaries  of  that  body,  and 
afterwards  a  secretary  of  the  East  Baltimore  Con- 
ference. When  the  Central  Pennsylvania  Confer- 
ence was  formed,  he  was  elected  its  secretary  in 
1869,  and  has  been  re-elected  to  that  office  at 
succeeding  sessions.  He  was  a  delegate  to  the 
General  Conference  of  1876. 

Monroe,  John,  a  minister  in  the  Methodist  Epis- 
copal Church  South,  was  born  in  Scotland  in  lcH03; 
emigrated  to  America  in  1820,  and  afterwards  grad- 
uated at  Kenyon  College.  Ohio.  From  thence  he 
went  to  Missouri,  and,  in  1834,  was  engaged  as  a 
teacher  among  the  Kickapoo  Indians,  near  Fort 
Leavenworth.  Soon  after  this  he  was  admitted 
into  the  St.  Louis  Conference,  and  at  the  time  of 
his  death  held  a  superannuateil  relation.  In  his 
pioneer  work  he  suffered  much.  He  was  a  faith- 
ful, energetic,  determined,  and  unwavering  min- 
ister. He  died  at  Big  Lick,  Cooper  Co..  Mo..  Sept. 
22.  1873. 

Monroe,  Joshua,  a  pioneer  Methodist  Episcopal 
minister,  was  born  in  Alleghany  Co.,  Md.,  Jan.  14, 
1786,  and  died  in  Beaver,  Pa.,  Jan.  5,  1874.  He 
was  admitted  on  trial  in  the  Baltimore  Conference 
in  1808,  and  was  immediately  sent  to  the  western 
limits  of  the  church.  His  appointments  as  pastor 
and  presiding  elder  extended  over  Western  Penn- 
sylvania, West  Virginia,  and  East  Ohio.  He  was 
superannuated  in  18.52.  "  As  a  preacher  he  was 
of  fair  abilities,  sound  in  doctrine,  sober  ip  judg- 
ment, concise  and  industrious  in  the  application 
of  truth,  dealing  honestly  and  faithfully  with  his 
hearers."  He  was  one  of  the  founders  of  Beaver 
College,  and  was  for  many  years  president  of  the 
board  of  trustees. 

Monroe,  Mich.  (pop.  5086),  the  capital  of  Mon- 
roe County,  40  miles  southwest  of  Detroit.  A  Meth- 
odist society  was  organized  in  ISll,  but  entirely 
broken  up  about  four  years  afterwards.  In  Sep- 
tember, 1821,  John  P.  Kent  projected  a  mission 
which  included  Monroe,  and  in  1822  Alfred  Brun- 
son  and  Samuel  Baker  were  appointed  to  the  work. 
The  first  church  in  Monroe  was  built  in  1837,  and 
replaced  by  a  new  one  in  lS68-6'.t.  It  is  in  the  De- 
troit Conference,  and  has  118  members,  240  Sun- 
day-school scholars,  and  S2000  church  property. 

Monroe,  Wis.  (pop.  34(18),  the  capital  of  Green 
County,  on  a  branch  of  the  Milwaukee  and  St. 
Paul  Railroad.  The  first  Methodist  minister  who 
preached  in  this  place  was  Daniel  Harcourt.  a  local 
preacher  from  Indiana,  in  the  autumn  of  1S35:  the 
first  class  was  formed  by  James  McKane,  in  1836. 


The  first  church  was  erected  in  1849 ;  in  1869  it 
was  replaced  by  a  new  and  beautiful  brick  edi- 
fice. It  is  in  the  West  Wisconsin  Conference,  and 
has  150  members,  140  Sunday-school  scholars,  and 
.■iin.SOO  church  property. 

Monrovia  Seminary,  i"  Liberia,  Africa,  was 
erected  in  18.J4,  by  means  furnished  by  the  Mis- 
.sionary  Society  of  the  M.  E.  Church.  It  is  53  feet 
wide  by  43  feet  long,  with  foundations  of  stone 
and  walls  of  hard-burned  brick.  A  piazza  8  feet 
wide  surrounds  the  entire  Ijuilding.  It  was  for 
some  time  under  the  superintendency  of  Rev.  J.  W. 
Horn,  now  of  the  New  York  East  Conference. 

Montana  i  pop.  20,595),  is  a  Territory  embracing 
an  area  of  143,776  square  miles,  being  as  large  as 
New  York,  Pennsylvania,  Maryland,  and  Ohio.  It 
extends  north  to  the  British  possessions,  and  em- 
braces agricultural  and  grazing  land  as  well  a-s 
mineral  wealth.  Virginia  City  is  the  capital,  which 
at  present  (1877)  contains  about  4000  inhabitants. 
Methodism  was  introduced  but  a  few  years  since, 
and  services  have  been  held,  owing  to  the  disturbed 
state  of  the  counti-y,  at  but  a  few  points.  It  was 
formerly  embraced  in  the  Rocky  Mountain  Confer- 
ence, but  the  distance  being  .so  gi-eat,  and  traveling 
so  expensive,  under  permission  given  by  the  Gen- 
eral Conference,  and  at  the  earnest  request  of  the 
ministers,  the  Montana  Conference  was  organized 
in  1876,  containing  16  appointments,  which  are 
supplied  by  4  preachers  from  the  Conference  and 
such  local  preachers  as  can  be  employed.  The  de- 
nominational statistics,  as  reported  in  the  United 
States  census  for  1870,  are  as  follows: 


All  deDoininatioDS.. 

Episcopal 

Roman  Catholic 

Slethodist 


Orgaaiiations.  Edifices. 

V,  II 

J  1 

5  5 

7  5 


Sittings. 

:i850 

700 

1700 

1450 


Property. 

t99,3(IU 

5,500 

77,(KX) 

16,SO0 


Montana  Conference,  M.  E.  Church,— The 
General  Conference  of  1876  authorized  the  Rocky 
Mountain  Conference  to  divide  its  territory  during 
the  next  four  years  whenever  two-thirds  of  the 
members  present  should  ask  for  such  division.  At 
the  session  in  July,  1876,  this  vote  was  given. 
.  Bishop  Wilej-  held  the  first  session  of  the  Montana 
Conference  at  Bozemau,  Aug.  2,  1877.  L.  B.  Long 
was  elected  secretary.  There  were  reported  264 
members,  8  Sunday-schools  and  481  Sunday-school 
scholars,  5  churches,  valued  at  S29,0O0,  Two  dis- 
tricts were  formed,  Helena  and  Butte,  of  which 
L.  B.  Long  and  F.  A.  Riggin  were  made  presiding 
elders.  Only  four  preachers  were  stationed,  in- 
cluding the  presiding  elders.  Six  local  preachers 
were  reported.  The  next  session  is  to  be  held  at 
Virginia  City. 

Montgomery,  Ala.  (pop.  10,.5S8),  the  capita,  of 
the  State,  situated  on  the  Alabama  River,  about 
400  miles  above  Mobile.  Methodist  services  were 
held  in  Montgomery  in  1819,  by  James  King,    In 


MOOD 


628 


MOORE 


1821  a  society  was  formed  and  made  part  of  Cohoba 
circuit,  traveled  by  James  II.  Millard.  The  society 
worshiped  in  a  los  church  about  two  miles  from  the 
town.  In  1S22,  Uishop  George,  while  on  his  way 
to  the  Mississippi  Conference,  preached  in  the 
court-house,  and  other  services  were  held  there 
afterwards,  out  of  which  grew  the  society  in  the 
town,  which  was  organized  in  1829.  Shortly  after 
its  organization,  Montgomery  became  a  station. 
In  1830  the  society  secured  possession  of  the  Union 
church  and  used  it  until  18.35,  when  a  new  church 
was  built,  which  stood  until  185.3,  when  a  third 
church  was  erected.  Soon  after  this  the  colored 
members  erected  a  house  of  worship  on  Holcombe 
Street,  on  the  site  of  the  present  African  M.  E. 
Zion  church.  A  Methodist  Protestant  society  was 
founded  here  in  1836.  The  Methodist  services  were 
held  by  the  Church  South  and  Metliodist  Protestant 
only,  until  the  close  of  the  Civil  War.  The  M.  E. 
Church  and  the  African  M.  E.  Zion  Church  have 
since  that  period  established  societies.  The  follow- 
ing are  the  statistics  for  1876  : 


Churches. 

M.  E.  Church 

Court  Street,  M.  E.  Ch.  South. 
H'Ton  Street.        "  *' 

Methodist  Protefltftnt 

African  M.  E.  Zion 


Members.  S.  S.  Scholars.  Ch.  Property. 


70 
4(12 
50 


20 
291 
10 


1400 
44,1100 

1,2(XJ 
28,IkjO 


Mood,  Francis  Asbury,  D.D.,  was  bom  in 

Charleston,  S.  C,  .Juno  23,  1830,  of  an  old  Metho- 


KBV.  FRANCIS    ASBURT    HOOD.  D.D. 

dist  family,  among  whom  are  many  distinguished 
Methodist  ministers.  Thrown  in  his  youth  upon 
his  own  resources,  at  fourteen  he  taught  a  school 
of  colored  youth  to  acquire  means  for  his  college 
course.     He   graduated   in  1850  from    Charleston 


College,  having  taught  in  the  school  for  colored 
youth  a  portion  of  the  time.  He  joined  the  South 
Carolina  Conference  in  December  of  the  same  year. 
He  traveled  on  circuits  two  years;  was  in  stations 
six  ;  was  missionary  to  the  colored  population  two 
years,  presiding  elder  four  years  ;  was  chajilain  in 
the  Confederate  army,  and  assigned  to  duty  in  the 
hospitals  in  Charleston  for  two  years  :  traveled  in 
Europe  one  year,  and  in  1869  entered  on  the  pres- 
idency of  Soule  University,  at  Chapel  Hill,  Texas. 
On  the  consolidation  of  several  Methodist  colleges 
into  the  "  Southwestern  University"  he  was  elected 
regent  in  January.  1873,  which  position  he  still 
retains. 

Moore,  David  H.,   D.D.,  president  of  Cincin- 
nati Wesleyan  College,  was  born  near  Athens,  0., 


KEV.    llAVIll 


Sept.  4.  1838.  He  graduated  from  the  Ohio  Uni- 
versity in  1860,  and  in  the  same  year  was  admitted 
as  a  probationer  in  the  Ohio  Annual  Conference. 
In  May,  1862,  he  volunteered  in  the  Union  army, 
and  was  captain  commanding  an  Ohio  company  at 
Harper's  Ferry  when  General  Miles  surrendered 
that  post.  Released  on  parole,  he  was  soon  ex- 
changed and  entered  the  service  as  major,  and  was 
promoted  to  lieutenant-colonel.  He  had  command 
of  a  regiment  during  almost  the  entire  Atlanta 
campaign,  his  colonel  having  been  placed  in  com- 
mand of  a  brigade.  After  the  fall  of  Atlanta,  his 
health  being  impaired,  he  returned  to  Ohio,  and 
was  immediately  employed  as  a  pastor.  In  1S72 
he  was  transferred  to  the  Cincinnati  Conference 
and  stationed  in  charge  of  Trinity  church.  At  the 
close  of  his  pastorate,  in  1875,  he  was  elected  to  the 


MOORE 


629 


MORGAN 


presidency  of  the  college,  which  position  he  now 
holds. 

Moore,  Edward,  is  a  leading  merchant  in 
Stockton,  Cal..  prominent  in  Sunday-school  work 
in  the  M.  E.  Church,  and  devoted  to  all  its  inter- 
ests. He  was  among  the  youngest  of  the  lay  dele- 
gates to  the  General  Conference  of  1S72,  a.s  a 
representative  from  the  California  Conference. 

Moore,  Henry,  was  the  friend  and  biographer 
of  Wesley.  lie  died  in  tlie  ninety-third  year  of 
his  age  and  the  sixty-fifth  of  his  ministry,  in 
1844. 

Moore,  H.  H.,  a  native  of  Ohio,  was  born  March 
10,  1820,  and  was  converted  in  his  youth.  He  was 
educated  at  Asbury  Seminary,  and  afterwards  spent 
two  years  teaching  in  Kentucky.  He  joined  the 
Erie  Conference,  M.  E.  Church,  in  1846.  In  1857 
he  was  transferred  to  the  Kansas  and  Nebraska 
Conference,  and  in  1858  was  stationed  at  Wyan- 
dotte and  (^uindara.  In  1861  he  was  chosen  chap- 
lain of  the  3d  Kansas  Volunteers,  and  transferred 
back  to  the  Erie  Conference.  The  next  year  he 
was  in  the  South,  and  was  on  Morris  Island  during 
the  siege  of  Fort  Sumter.  During  this  time  he  was 
special  correspondent  of  the  Xew  York  Trilmne 
and  Evening  Post,  and  of  the  Philadelphia  J'ress. 
In  1864  he  went  to  Florida  with  the  troops  under 
General  Seymour.  At  the  close  of  the  war  he 
spent  some  time  in  Florida  delivering  addresses 
to  the  freedmen  and  whites,  endeavoring  to  assist 
them  in  adjusting  themselves  to  the  new  order  of 
things.  He  bought  the  Jacksonville  Herald  and 
made  it  a  loyal  paper,  and  when  the  Freedman"s 
Bureau  was  organized  he  was  attached  to  it,  and 
made  superintendent  of  education  for  the  State  of 
Florida.  In  1866  he  returned  to  the  Erie  Confer- 
ence. He  is  known  as  a  frequent  contributor  to 
the  periodicals  of  the  M.  E.  Church,  and  enjoys 
the  honor  of  having  led  the  evangelist,  Ira  D. 
Sankey,  to  the  Saviour.  He  was  a  delegate  to  the 
General  Conference  of  1><76. 

Moore,  James. — This  time-honored  minister 
was  born  in  Centre  Co..  Pa.,  in  1794,  and  died 
in  1861.  He  was  brought  up  a  Presbyterian,  but 
was  early  converted  under  Methodist  preaching. 
In  1818  he  was  received  into  the  Baltimore  Con- 
ference. His  work  being  in  the  western  boundary 
of  the  Baltimore  Conference  in  1825,  he  became  a 
member  of  the  Pittsburgh  Conference.  In  1828 
he  was  a  member  of  the  Gener.al  Conference.  Ilis 
health  failed  in  1829,  and  he  was  superannuated 
one  year.  lie  was  elected  a  delegate  to  the  Gen- 
eral Conference  of  18.'52,  but  in  consequence  of 
affliction  he  was  unable  to  be  present.  Subse- 
quently he  retired  from  the  work,  rendering  cfB- 
cient  services  as  much  as  his  health  would  permit, 
until  his  death,  March  15,  1861.  He  was  a  min- 
ister of  fine  talents  and  preaching  ability,  strong 


native  intellect,  and  a  well-cultivated  mind.  His 
style  was  terse,  vigorous,  and  logical,  and  at  times 
his  preaching  was  attended  with  equal  power. 

Moore,  James  Arminius,  a  native  of  Belmont 
County,  liorn  near  St.  Clairsville,  0.,  Dec.  16,  1836, 
was  converted  in  January,  1851.  He  received  a 
good  education,  including  some  terms  at  Richmond 
College  without  graduation.  For  many  years  he 
has  been  a  class-leader  and  steward,  and  at  pres- 
ent is  recording  steward  of  South  Common  church, 
Alleghany,  Pa.  In  early  life  he  was  chiefly  occu- 
pied in  farming,  and  subsequently  was  a  teacher 
in  public  schools.  In  the  fall  of  1864  he  became 
identified  with  the  business  department  of  T/te 
Pittslmrtjh  Christian  Adrocate. 

Morgan,  Littleton  F.,  D.D.,  is  a  distinguished 
memlier  of  the  Baltimore  Conference.  For  many 
years  he  has  filled  the  most  prominent  pulpits  in 
Baltimore  and  Washington  City,  and  has  been  sev- 
eral terms  presiding  elder.  He  served  for  three 
years  as  pastor  of  Christ  church,  Pittsliurgh.  He 
has  also  been  a  delegate  to  the  General  Confer- 
ence. 

Morgan,  Nicholas  J.  B.,  D.D.,  was  born  in 

Booth  Co..  Va.,  Xuv.  23,  1811,  and  died  April  6, 
1872,  in  Anne  Arundel  Co..  Md.  He  was  the  oldest 
son  of  the  Rev.  Gerald  Morgan,  an  eminent  preacher 
in  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church.  Dr.  Morgan 
was  converted  in  1825,  and  immediately  entered 
upon  educational  preparation  for  the  ministry.  He 
was  admitted  into  the  Baltimore  Conference  in 
1829,  and  appointed  to  Fincastle  circuit.  After 
filling  many  important  appointments  in  Washing- 
ton, Baltimore,  and  other  places,  he  at  last  closed 
an  eventful  and  useful  life  from  a  severe  attack  of 
pneumonia.  He  had  been  forty-three  years  a  pre- 
siding elder,  the  length  of  which  service  was  only 
exceeded  by  that  of  Peter  Cartwright.  He  was 
elected  to  the  General  Conference  in  1844,  and  to 
every  succeeding  one  but  1876.  On  account  of  ill 
health  he  did  not  attend,  however,  the  session  of 
1868.  He  lived  through  some  of  the  most  eventful 
periods  of  Methodistic  history  in  the  United  States. 
He  knew  much  of  the  agitation  during  the  separa- 
tion of  the  Methodist  Protestant  Church,  and  was 
actively  engaged  in  the  scenes  of  the  division  of  the 
church  between  the  North  and  the  South.  At  that 
time,  though  his  district  was  along  the  border,  in 
Virginia,  yet  he  stood  firm  to  the  Methodist  Episco- 
pal Church.  The  only  act  which  he  regretted  con- 
cerning that  serious  agitation  was,  that  he  voted  for 
the  so-called  "  plan  of  separation."  During  the 
slavery  agitation,  in  1860,  he  stood  firm  for  the 
church,  and  for  the  anti-slavery  antecedents  of  the 
church,  and  it  is  believed  th.at  by  his  efforts  many 
were  saved  to  the  M.  E.  Church.  True  also  to  hia 
country,  he  stood  by  the  government  in  the  dark 
hours  of  the  Rebellion. 


MORLEY 


630 


MORRIS 


Morley,  George,  was  intimatt^ly  associated  with 
Dr.  Colcc  in  the  esta))lishnieiit  of  foreign  missions. 
IIo  assisted  in  the  organization  of  the  "Methodist 
Auxiliary  Missionary  Society  for  the  Leeds  Dis- 
trict." In  1(S21  lie  was  appointed  one  of  the  gen- 
eral treasurers  of  the  Wesleyan  Missionary  Society, 
afterwards  was  resident  .secretary,  and  was  presi- 
dent of  the  Conference  in  18.30.    The  following  year 


ceived  a  ball  in  his  right  breast,  which  passed 
through  his  body  about  an  inch  above  his  lungs, 
fracturing  his  shoulder-blade.  Before  his  wounds 
were  fully  healed  he  received  a  commission  as 
major,  and  was  in  nearly  the  whole  campaign  of 
1777.  He  was  awakened  in  178.'),  under  the  preach- 
ing of  Kev.  John  Ilaggerty,  and  the  following  year 
commenced  his  labors  as  a  local  preacher.     At  the 


REV.  THOMAS   A.  MORRIS,  D.D. 

ONE  OF  THE  BISHOPS  OF  THE  METHODIST   EPISCOPAL   CHrRCH. 


he  became  governor  of  Woodhouse  Grove  School ; 
he  held  this  office  till  within  two  weeks  of  his  de- 
cease.    He  died  Sept.  10,  1843. 

Morrell,  Thomas,  of  the  New  Jersey  Conference, 
was  born  Nov.  22,  1747,  in  New  York.  His  mother 
was  converted  under  the  preaching  of  Philip  Em- 
bury, and  was  among  the  first  members  of  the  Meth- 
odist society  in  America.  He  was  early  engaged  in 
mercantile  business,  but  in  1775,  when  the  Revolu- 
tionary War  commenced,  he  formed  a  company,  of 
which  he  was  elected  captain,  and  was  engaged  in 
a  numljer  of  daring  expeditions.  In  1776  he  was 
in  the  battle  on  the  heights  of  Flatbush,  and  re- 


Conference  of  llXi)  he  was  ordained  an  elder,  and 
was  appointed  a  presiding  elder  in  the  city  of  New 
York,  where  he  continued  five  years.  The  latter 
part  of  his  life  he  resided  at  Elizabethtown,  travel- 
ing sometimes  extensively,  and  preaching  as  often 
as  his  health  would  permit.  He  lived  to  be  over 
ninety  years  of  age,  and  died  Aug.  9,  1838.  He 
was  a  thorough  patriot,  remarkalily  diligent,  frugal, 
and  temperate  :  without  extensive  learning,  he  was 
a  practical  and  oftentimes  a  powerful  preacher. 

Morris,  Thomas  A.,  D.D,,  one  of  the  bishops 
of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  was  born  near 
Charleston.   W    Va.,   April  29,   1794.      His  early 


MORRIS 


631 


MOULTON 


training  was  in  tlie  Baptist  church.     When  about 
nineteen  years  of  age  he  was  eoiiverted,  and  joined 
the  Methodists.     lie  was  licensed  to  preaeli  April 
■2,  1814,  and,  after  having  served  as  a  supjily  on  a 
circuit,  was  admitted  into  the  Ohio  Conference  in  j 
September,   1816.     From  his  hard    labor  and  ex- 
posure in  his   early  ministry  his  health  suffered, 
and  in  1820  ho  was  placed  in  a  supernumerary  re- 
lation, but  was  sent  to   Lam-aster,  just  eonstituteil 
a  station.     Subsequently  he  was  transferred  to  the 
Kentucky  Conference,  and  in  1824  he  was  elected 
delegate  to  the  General  Conference.     While   per- 
forming the  duties  of  presiding  elder  on  the  Green 
River  district  in  182f),  he  suffered  from  a  shock  of 
paralysis,  and  was  afterwards   transferred   to  the 
Ohio  Conference.     After  having  been  stationed  in 
Cincinnati  for  several  years,  he  was,  in   1833,  ap- 
pointed presiding  elder  of  the  Cincinnati  district; 
and   in    April,  1834,  was   appointed   to   edit  The 
Western  Christian    Ailvacate,   the   publication   of 
which   had  been  ordered   by  the  General   Confer- 
ence.    In  1836  he  was  elected  one  of  the  bishops 
of  the   M.  E.  Church,  having  l)een   a  delegate  to 
each  General  Conference  after  his  first  election  in 
1824.     From  the  time  of  his  entering  on  the  epis- 
copal office  he  was  diligent  and  faithful  in  the  dis- 
cbarge of  all  its  duties,  traveling  extensively  through 
the  circuit  of  the   .Vnnual  Conferences,  then  em- 
bracing the  whole  of  the  settled  part  of  the  United 
States.     lie  was  senior  Iiiahop  from  the  death  of 
Bishop  Waugh  in  IS.'iS.     For  several  years  he  was 
in  impairetl  health,  and  was  able  to  do  but  little 
official   work,  the  General  Conference   having   by 
vote  relieved  him  from  any  regular  duties.     "To 
the  charming  simplicity,  both  of  taste  an<l  man- 
ners, which  eminently  characterized  him  in  all  the 
walks  of  life,  he  added  the  graces  of  a  genuine 
nature  and  beautiful  Christian   character.     As  a 
preacher,  he  was  chaste,  sincere,  and  many  times 
greatly  eloquent.    As  a  bishop,  he  was  considerate, 
careful,  and  judicious,  and  never  forgetful  of  the 
most  humble  of  his  brethren  in  the  administration 
of  his  high  office."     His  last  illness  lasted  a  little 
over  a  week.    He  died  Sept.  2,  1874.    An  excellent 
biography  has  been  written  by  Dr.  ■!.  F.  Marlay,  of 
the  Cincinnati  Conference. 

Morris,  111.  (pop.  3138),  is  an  important  village 
in  Grundy  County.  In  1842  a  class  of  7  members 
was  formed  by  Rev.  -John  F.  DeVore.  The  first 
church  edifice  was  erected  in  1852,  and  a  new  and 
larger  building  was  dedicated  in  1809.  It  is  in  the 
Rock  River  Conference,  and  has  290  members, 
292  Sunday-school  scholars,  and  l?16,')00  church 
property. 

MorristOWn,  N.  J.,  is  a  beautiful  village,  the 
county  seat  of  Morris  County,  and  is  in  an  elevated 
and  healthful  location.  The  present  large  and 
tasteful   M.  K,.  church  was  built  in  great  part  by 


the  munificence  of  Hon.  George  T.  Cobb,  now  de- 
ceased. It  is  in  the  Newark  Conference,  and  the 
statistics  for  1876  are  720  members,  .045  Sunday- 
school  scholars,  and  church  property  valued  at 
$185,OtHI.     [Ste  cut  on  folluwiiKj  jxuje.) 

Morrow,  James,  formerly  a  minister  in  Ireland, 
was  burn  in  Belfast,  graduated  at  the  Wesleyan 
College,  Richmond,  London,  and  entered  the  Irish 
Conference  in  186.0.  A  lover  of  .Vmerican  institu- 
tions for  many  years,  he  finally  came  to  this  coun- 
try in  1872.  After  spending  a  few  months  in 
Montpelier,  Vt.,  he  was  sent  to  take  charge  of 
Ames  church,  New  Orleans.  In  this  interesting 
and  important  charge  he  stayed  three  years,  and 
was  then  transferred  to  the  l'hiladel|iliia  Confer- 
ence and  stationeil  in  Grace  church. 

Morse,  Joseph  Leland,  professor  in  the  Maine 
Wesleyan  Seminary,  was  born  in  Wilton,  Me., 
May  4,  1837  ;  was  graduated  from  Wesleyan  Uni- 
versity in  1859,  and  in  the  same  year  became 
teacher  of  Mathematics  in  Falley  Seminary,  N.  Y. 
lie  joined  the  Maine  Conference  of  the  Methodist 
Episcopal  Church  in  IStJl.  In  1862  he  was  ap- 
pointed teacher  of  Latin  and  Greek  in  the  Maine 
Wesleyan  Seminary  and  Female  College.  He  was 
a  reserve  delegate  to  the  General  Conference  of  the 
Meth(idist  Episcopal  Church  of  1872. 

Mosser,  Henry  R.,  Esq.,  I'orn  in  York  Co..  Pa.. 
early  liecame  a  meinlier  of  the  M.  E.  Church,  and 
an  active  supporter  and  worker.  For  about  twenty 
years  he  was  recording  steward  at  New  Cumber- 
land, and  for  a  number  of  years  superintendent 
of  the  Sunday-school,  and  was  for  years  president 
of  the  Cumberland  Valley  Camp-Meeting  Associa- 
tion. He  is  an  active  business  man,  chiefly  in  the 
lumber  trade.  He  was  a  lay  delegate  from  the 
Central  Pennsylvania  Conference  to  the  General 
Conference  of  1876. 

Moulton,  Horace,  a  minister  in  the  Meth- 
odist Episcoi)al  Church,  and  one  of  the  greatest 
revivalists  in  the  New  England  Conference,  was 
born  in  Munson,  Mass.,  Feb.  0,  1799,  and  died  at 
Stafford  Springs,  Conn.,  Sept.  11,  1873.  He  united 
with  the  church  in  1832.  Soon  afler  this  he  en- 
tered the  Wesleyan  Academy  at  Wilbraham,  after 
which  he  was  received  on  trial  in  the  N'ew  England 
Conference,  in  .June,  182S.  He  sustained  an  effect- 
ive relation  thirty-one  years,  and  a  superannuated 
relation  thirteen.  He  was  especially  successful  as 
a  revivalist,  organizing  many  new  appointments 
and  circuits,  and  perhaps  no  man  in  the  New  Eng- 
land Conference  did  more  for  the  planting  of  Meth- 
odism in  various  towns  than  he.  He  was  especially 
pronounced  against  American  slavery  and  intem- 
perance. A  short  time  before  his  departure  he 
said,  "  The  way  is  all  lighted  up,  and  myriads  of 
angels  are  waifinir  to  escort  me  over  the  river."' 
Moulton,  William  F.,  M.A.,  D.D.,  one  of  the 


MOUNT 


633 


MOURNERS 


most  profound  scholars  and  erudite  divines  Meth- 
odism has  ever  reared.  In  1858  he  was  aiipointed 
assistant  tutor  at  Riehmond,  which  offici'  he  held 
for  ten  years  ;  ho  then  liecame  classical  tutor.  He 
is  one  of  the  staff  on  the  revision  of  the  Now  Testa- 
ment. On  the  establishment  of  the  high-class 
school  at  The  Leys,  Cambrid;,'e,  he  was  appointed 
principal,  and  has  received  one  (if  not  tlie  oh///  one) 
of  the  results  of  ripe  seholarslii])  of  Methodist  tu- 
telage, in  having  the  degree  of  M.A.  conferred  upon 
him  by  the  Cambridge  University. 
Mount  Allison  Wesleyan   College,   Nova 

Scotia,  is  an  institution  undiT  tlie  jiatronage  of 
the  Methodist  Church  of  Canada,  which  has  power 
to  appoint  the  l.ioard  of  trustees,  who  hold  their 
office  for  four  years,  or  from  one  General  Confer- 
ence to  that  of  the  next  succeeding.  The  board  of 
education  has  power  to  fill  vacancies  in  the  interim 
of  General  Conference.  It  comprises  both  a  liter- 
ary and  a  theological  course.  It  employs  six  pro- 
fessors, and  received  from  the  board  of  education 
for  the  year  1876-77,  S80(J  for  the  department  of 
arts  and  S300  for  its  theological  school. 

Mount  Pleasant,  Iowa  (pop.  4245),  the  capital 
of  Henry  County,  situated  on  the  Burlington  and 
Mississippi  River  Railroad.  Here  also  is  located 
the  Iowa  Wesleyan  University,  under  the  control 
of  the  M.  E.  Church.  It  is  first  mentioned  in  the 
annals  of  the  M.  E.  Church  for  1840,  when  Thomas 
M.  Kirkpatrick  was  appointed  to  this  circuit,  though 
included  previously  in  the  Burlington  circuit.  Meth- 
odism lias  continued  to  prosper,  and  is  now  well 
established  in  this  city.  The  African  M.  E.  Church 
has  a  good  congregation.  It  is  in  the  Iowa  Con- 
ference, and  the  following  are  the  statistics : 

Churches.                     Members.    S.  S.  Scholars.    Ch.  Property. 
Asburj- 270  200  SAOOO 


Union  Street 223 

African  M.  E.  Cliurcli 105 


200 
65 


4,600 
1,800 


Mount  Union  College.located  at  Mount  Union, 
0.,  was  commenced  by  Rev.  0.  N.  Hartshorn, 
Oct.  20,  1846,  as  Mount  Union  Seminary.  In  its 
first  week  only  6  students  were  enrolled.  Its  ob- 
ject was  to  give  a  good  education  on  the  most  eco- 
nomical plan  to  young  people  wlio  desired  to  make 
themselves  useful  in  the  world.  Its  second  year 
commenced  with  25  students,  but  before  the  year 
closed  it  numbered  68.  A  normal  department  was 
introduced  in  1850.  In  I85I  a  two-story  building, 
45  by  60  feet,  was  erected  on  an  elevated  and  beau- 
tiful site  of  two  acres  of  ground ;  the  funds  for  its 
erection  being  furnished  by  citizens,  ono-lialf  in  do- 
nations, and  the  other  half  to  be  refunded  in  tuition. 
Two  other  buildings  were  erected  Ijy  Roliert  R. 
Hilton,  the  object  being  to  furnish  the  seliolars 
with  good  rooms  and  economical  boarding.  The 
first  catalogue  was  published  for  the  year  1851,  and 
the  accessibility  of  the  institution  was  greatly  im- 
proved by  the  construction  of  tiie  Pittsburgli,  Fort 


Wayne  and  Chicago  Railroad.     It  is  said  to  occupy 
the  highest  ground  in  Ohio,  overlooking  the  Ma- 
honing River  valley,  and  no  intoxicating  drinks 
are  sold  in  the  town.     The  main  building  for  in- 
struction was  commenced  in   1862,  and  completed 
in  1864,  the  dedicatory  address  being  delivered  by 
the  Hon.  S.  P.  Chase,  LL.D.     It  is  116  feet  long 
by  72  feet  wide,  and  three  stories  high  above  the 
basement,  having    a   large  clock   and   bell-tower. 
There  is  also    connected  with  it  an   observatory. 
The  value  of  this  building  was  estimated  at  §100,000. 
It  has  a  hall  capable  of  seating  nearly  2000  persons. 
In  1864  the  building  previously  occupied  for  in- 
struction was  arranged  with  a  view  to  furnish  board- 
ing facilities,  and  in  1866  a  new,  substantial,  and 
excellent  boarding-hall  was  erected,  135  feet  long, 
47  feet  high,  and  four  stories  high  above  the  base- 
ment.   The  cost  was  estimated  at  §50,000,  exclusive 
of  furniture.     It  was  chartered  a  college  in  1853, 
but  was  not  fully  organized  until  18.58,  Dr.  Harts- 
horn having  then  given  to  it  the  grounds,  building, 
furniture,  and   cabinets  which  he  had   previously 
owned.     About  eight  acres  of  adtlitional  ground 
were  donated  by  W.  A.  Nixon  and  others  in  1861,  and 
630  acres  of  land  by  T.  C.  Hartshorn,  D.D.,  in  1864. 
In  addition,  subscriptions  were  taken  for  the  erec- 
tion of  different  buildings.     Lewis  Miller,  Esq.,  of 
Akron,    C.    Miller,    Esq.,    of  Canton,    and   Jacob 
Miller,  Esq.,  of  Canton,  0.,  each  donated  §25,(X)0 
for  the  purpose  of  endowing  professorships.     The 
college   has   thus   far   been    supported   chiefly  by 
tuition-fees,  and  is  under  the  patronage  of  the  Pitts- 
burgh, West  Virginia,  and  Eastern  Ohio  Confer- 
ences of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church.    Tlie  col- 
lege course  embraces  various  departments,  as  the 
academical,  normal,  musical,  art,  and  business  de- 
partments.    The  museum  and  cabinets  arc  large 
and  well   arranged.     The  number  of  students  in 
attendance  during  the  year  1877  in  all  of  the  de- 
partments was  831,  of  whom,  however,  a  large  num- 
ber were  taking  but  partial  studies.     The  number 
embraced  in  the  four  undergraduate  classes  was  288. 
Mount  Vernon,  0.  (pop.  4876),  the  capital  of 
Knox   County,  on  the   Lake  Erie  division  of  the 
Baltimore  and  Ohio  Railroad.     jMethoilism  was  in- 
troduced into  this  place  in  1812,  by  Enoch  Ellis, 
who  preached  at  times  in  the  court-house  and  in  a 
log  cabin.     The  first  M.  E.  church  was  built  in 
1831,   on  the  hill  where  the   Union    school-house 
now  stands.     There  is  an   African  M.  E.  society 
here,  with  a  church  built  in  1876.  and  also  a  Meth- 
odist Protestant  society,  with  a  church  built  at  a 
recent  date.     It  is  in  the  North  Ohio  Conference, 
and  the  M.  E.  Church  has  315  members,  140  Sun- 
day-school scholars,  and  $14,000  church  property. 
The  African  M.  E.  Church  has  40  members.     The 
Methodist  Protestant  Church  has  240  members. 
Mourners  is  a  term  technically  applied  in  the 


.VfDOE 


CM 


MURRA  Y 


Metliodist  Churches  to  iH-iiitents,  especially  such 
as  indicate  by  some  public  act  tlifir  desire  of  salva- 
tion. Siinietinics  tliey  are  invited  to  kneel  at  the 
chancel ;  sometimes  to  occupy  the  front  seats ; 
sometimes  simply  to  rise  to  make  known  to  the 
congrei;ation  their  wishes,  that  pra^'cr  may  be 
ottered  in  their  behalf. 

Mudge,  Enoch,  one  of  tlw  pioneers  of  Method- 
ism in  New  England,  was  born  at  Lynn,  Mass., 
June  21,  177t).  He  was  converted  at  fifteen,  under 
the  ministry  of  Jesse  Lee  ;  entered  the  Conference 
in  1793,  but  was  obliged,  on  account  of  impaired 
health,  to  locate  in  1799.  lie  was  twice  clioson 
State  Representative,  ami  was  active  in  the  passage 
of  the  "  Religious  Freedom  Bill."  lie  again  entered 
the  itinerancy,  and  labored  acceptably  until  he  re- 
tired, in  1844.  He  died  April  2,  1S.50.  lie  was 
the  first  minister  that  Metliodism  produced  in  New 
England.  He  published  a  volume  of  sermons  and 
a  number  of  poetical  articles. 

Mudge,  James,  missionary  of  the  Metho<list 
Episcopal  Church  to  India  and  editor  of  the  Luck- 
now  Witness,  was  born  in  West  Springfield,  Mass., 
April  .5,  1844,  and  was  graduated  from  Wesleyan 
University  in  ISC').  He  was  in  the  same  year  ap- 
pointed teacher  of  Latin  and  fireek  in  Pennington 
Seminary  and  Female  Collegiate  Institute.  He 
afterwards  studied  in  the  Hustim  Theological  Sem- 
inary, joined  the  New  England  Conference  of  the 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church  in  1868,  and  was 
transferred  to  the  India  Conference  in  1873.  He 
has  since  been  editor  of  the  Lnrkiiow  Witness, — a 
weekly  religious  newspaper  in  the  English  lan- 
guage, published  for  general  circulation  at  the 
American  Methodist  Episcopal  mission  press  in 
Lucknow.  He  has  prepared  a  "  Handbook  of 
Methodism,"  to  consist  of  four  parts,  viz.,  "  Hand- 
book of  Methodism,"  "  History  of  Methodism," 
"  Methodist  Missions,"  "  Doctrines  of  Methodism," 
which  is  in  course  of  publication  at  Lucknuw. 

Mulfinger,  J.  M.,  a  German  Metliodist  minister, 
was  born  in  Bavaria  in  1808.  He  was  a  member 
of  the  Lutheran  Church  until,  in  1809,  under  Dr. 
Nast's  preaching,  he  experienced  the  forgiveness  of 
sin.  He  sufiered  severely  from  jiersecution,  but 
bore  it  with  Christian  patience.  In  1844  he  joined 
the  Ohio  Conference,  and  continued  to  labor  suc- 
cessfully until  his  death,  March  4,  18.58.  He  was 
a  man  of  feelde  constitution,  but  of  great  dili- 
gence and  energy,  and  was  very  useful.  When 
his  friends  thought  him  to  lie  dead,  he  suddenly 
raised  his  hands,  and  said,  ''  Hear  !  hear !  He  is 
coming!  Oh,  how  great  is  my  joy!"  and  imme- 
diately departed. 

Munger,  Philip,  a  minister  (if  the  Methodist 
Episcopal  Church,  was  born  in  South  Brimfield, 
Mass.,  in  1780,  and  died  Oct.  19,  lS4fi.  He  entered 
the  New  England  Conference  in  1802,  and  after 


preaching  thirty-four  years,  was  supernumerary  or 
sujierannuated  for  ten  years.  He  was  a  studious, 
gifted,  successful  preaclwr,  who  wrote  various  arti- 
cles in  church  literature,  and  was  for  many  years 
a  trustee  of  the  Maine  Conference  Seminary. 

Munsey,  Thomas  E.,  a  minister  of  the  Meth- 
odist Episcopal  Church  Soutli,  was  born  in  Giles  Co., 
Va..  Sept.  7,  1816,  and  died  July  4,  1872.  He  en- 
tered the  Ilolston  Conference  in  18411,  having  spent 
a  year  in  Emory  and  Henry  College.  He  labored 
effectively  for  six  years,  when  he  was  compelled  on 
account  of  impaired  health  to  rest.  He  returned 
to  the  work  again,  but  was  obliged  in  1867,  when 
on  the  Athens  district,  tn  retire  from  active  labor. 

Murfireesborough,  Tenn.  (pop.  .3502),  the  cap- 
ital of  Rutherford  Ciiunty,  is  situated  on  the  Nash- 
ville and  Chattanooga  Railroad.  It  first  ap]iears  in 
the  minutes  of  the  M.  E.  Church  in  1827,  and  was 
connected  with  Lebanon.  In  1845  it  adhered  to 
the  Church  South,  and  this  was  the  only  organiza- 
tion until  the  Civil  War.  After  that  time  societies 
wei-e  organized  by  the  IM.  K.  Church  and  the  Afri- 
can ^I.  E.  Churcli.  The  f<illowing  iire  the  statistics 
for  1876: 

churches.  Members.  S.  S.  Scholars.  Ch.  Property. 

M.  KCImrch Ml  120  S2200 

M.  ]•:.  Church  South 350  ...  

Afric-m  51.  E.  Church 75  75  .".00 

Murray,  Grace,  an  active  Christian  worker, 
was  )iorn  Jan.  23,  1715.  Her  maiden  name  was 
Norman.  She  was  married  in  May,  1736,  to  Mr. 
Alexander  Murray,  who  pursued  a  .sea-faring  life. 
She  is  said  to  have  jiossessed  "superior  personal  ac- 
complishments; she  had  a  voice  peculiarly  sweet 
and  of  great  compass,  and  an  imagination  brilliant 
and  lively  in  the  highest  degree."  She  and  her 
husband  were  fond  of  gay  and  fashionable  society 
and  amusements,  but  her  first-born  child  sickened 
and  died.  She  was  awakened  under  the  ministry 
of  AVhitefield  and  Wesley,  and  was  received  by 
Charles  Wesley,  in  1740,  into  the  Foundry  scciety. 
She  suffered  intense  agony  of  mind  for  some  time; 
but  after  some  months  she  received  the  conscious- 
ness of  divine  approbation.  She  says,  "Whether 
'  I  was  in  the  body  or  out  of  the  body,'  I  know 
not ;  but  I  saw  what  no  human  tongue  can  express, 
neither  durst  I  utter,  concerning  the  glory  of  the 
divine  persons  in  the  godhead.  I  was  also  made 
sensible  that  God  the  Father  accepted  me  in  his 
Son,  as  if  I  had  not  committed  one  sin,  and  that 
the  righteousness  of  the  Lord  .Jesus  Christ  was 
imputed  to  me  for  justification,  with  all  that  he  had 
purchased  by  his  life  and  death." 

On  his  return  from  sea.  her  husband  opposed  her, 
and  her  friends  endeavored  to  have  her,  under  the 
plea  of  lunacy,  confined  in  an  a.sylum,  but  she  bore 
the  trial  with  calmness  and  was  graciously  sus- 
tained. In  1742  her  husband  was  lost  at  sea  in 
returning  from  Virginia.     In  London  she  had  been 


MURFUV 


635 


MUSKEGON 


appointed  by  some  friends  the  leader  of  a  band, 
and  also  a  visitor  of  the  sick,  and,  having  iledi- 
cated  herself  to  religious  work,  she  was,  on  the 
opening  of  the  Orphan  House  in  Xew  Castle,  ap- 
pi>inted  its  matron.  There  she  met  lioth  bands  and 
classes.  She  says,  '•  I  had  full  a  hundroil  in  classes, 
whom  I  iiii't  in  two  separate  meetings,  and  a  banil 
for  each  day  of  the  week.  1  likewise  visited  the  sick 
and  backsliders,  which  was  my  pleasant  meat.  " 

While  thus  engaged,  however,  she  attended  fully 
to  her  duties  as  matron.  Subsequently,  under  Mr. 
Wesley's  direction,  she  visited  several  counties  of 
hi'r  native  land,  and  also  in  the  sister  island.  ITer 
ready  utteniiice,  her  knowledge  of  the  things  of 
(lod,  and  her  affectionate  and  winning  address 
caused  her  to  be  welcomed  everywhere  as  an  angel 
of  light,  though  she  never  attempted  to  preach. 
Mr.  Wesley  greatly  admired  her,  and  had  designed 
to  make  her  an  offer  of  marriage,  but  his  brother 
Charles  ilisapproved  and  encouraged  her  to  accept 
the  addres.ses  of  Mr.  Bennett,  one  of  Mr.  Wesley's 
preachers.  In  a  severe  sickness  he  had  been 
watched  over  at  the  Orphan  House  by  Mrs.  Mur- 
ray:  when  in  imminent  danger,  she  offered  earnest 
prayer  in  his  behalf,  and  his  recovery  immediately 
followed.  She  was  married  October,  1749,  in  the 
presence  of  Charles  Wesley  and  Mr.  Whitefield. 
Mr.  Bennett  remained  one  of  Mr.  Wesley's  preachers 
for  three  years,  but  embracing  Calvinistic  senti- 
ments he  renounced  connection  with  Mr.  Wesley, 
and  settled  as  a  dissenting  minister  until  he  died, 
in  1759.  After  his  death  she  associated  again  with 
the  Methodists,  and  acted  as  leader  of  two  impor- 
tant classes,  a  counselor  of  the  young,  and  a  dili- 
gent visitor  of  the  sick,  and  was  recognized  and 
honored  as  a  "mother  in  Israel.''  She  died  in 
peaceful  triumph  Feb.  23,  182/i. 

Murphy,  Francis,  a  distinguished  temperance 
lecturer,  was  born  in  Ireland.  After  having  suf- 
fered from  intemperance,  he  was  converted  in 
Portland,  Me.,  and  united  with  the  M.  E.  Church  ; 
has  lectured  extensively  over  the  United  States, 
and  has  been  instrumental  in  the  reclamation  of 
an  immense  number  of  inebriates.  lie  urges  those 
who  are  rescued  to  embrace  at  once  a  religious  life 
as  their  onl3'  safe  guarantee  against  the  force  of 
temptation. 

Murphy,  Thomas  C,  D.D.,  a  member  of  the 
Philadel]>hia  Conference,  united  with  the  Confer- 
ence in  1843.  He  has  tilled  many  of  the  most 
important  stations,  and  has  served  as  presiding 
elder.  He  was  a  delegate  to  the  General  Confer- 
ence in  1860  and  1868,  and  has  been  an  active 
member  on  several  church  boards. 

Murray,  John  Jackson,  D.D.,  M.D.,  of  the 

Methodist  Protestant  Church,  born  in  Ilagerstown, 
Md.,  May  8,  1824,  was  converted  in  Cumberland, 
Md.,  in  the  autumn  of  1839.     He  was  licensed  to 


preach  Dec.  25,  1841,  and  began  itinerating  on 
Queen  Anne's  circuit,  Maryland  .Vnnual  Confer- 
ence, April,  1842.  He  filled  all  the  prominent  ap- 
pointments within  the  bounds  of  the  Maryland 
<'onference,  and  in  1873  was  loaned  to  the  Pitts- 
burgh Conference,  M.  P.  Church,  and  has  continued 
to  the  present  to  serve  the  same  church  in  this  re- 
lation. He  was  president  of  the  Maryland  Annual 
Conference,  president  of  the  General  Conference  of 
the  church  held  at  Montgomery,  Ala.,  May,  1867, 
editor  of  The  Metlwilist  Protestant,  and  fraternal 
messenger  to  the  (Jeneral  Conference  of  the  Meth- 
odist Episcopal  Church  in  1872.  He  was  also  a 
representative  in  the  (Jeneral  Conferences  of  the 
Methodist  Protestant  Church,  18.i8,  1862,  1866, 
1870,  and  1874,  and  a  delegate  to  the  General  Con- 
vention in  May,  1877.  He  received  the  degree  of 
Doctor  of  Medicine  from  Washington  University, 
Baltimore,  Md,,  March,  18.50. 

Muscatine,  Iowa  (pop.  6718),  is  the  capital  of 
Muscatine  County,  on  the  Mississippi  River.  It  is 
first  mentioned  in  the  minutes  of  the  M.  E.  Church 
in  1849,  though  there  had  been  occasional  preach- 
ing before  that  time,  probably  as  early  as  1842, 
when  it  was  connected  with  the  Cedar  circuit.  In 
1850  Muscatine  mission,  embracing  the  surround- 
ing country,  reported  228  members.  It  is  in  the 
Iowa  Conference,  and  has  326  members,  400  Sun- 
day-school scholars,  and  S35,0fl0  c-hurch  property. 
{See  rut  on  following  page.)  The  African  M.  E. 
Church  has  77  membi^-s,  199  Sunday-school  schol- 
ars, and  87000  church  jiroperty. 

Music. — The  early  Methodists  were  exceedingly 
fond  of  music,  especially  such  sweet  and  simple 
strains  as  were  suited  for  congregational  worship. 
Mr.  Wesley,  though  not  a  cultivated  musician,  was 
a  good  singer,  and  selected  with  great  taste  music 
adapted  to  the  hymns  composed  by  his  brother  and 
himself.  He  exhorted  the  whole  congregation  to 
sing  spiritedly.  Instrnments  of  music  were  not 
used  in  the  Methodist  churches  until  within  the  last 
fifty  years ;  and  but  seldom  until  within  the  last 
twenty-five.  The  larger  churches  are  now  very 
generally  furnished  with  organs,  and  the  Sunday- 
schools  with  smaller  organs  or  melodeons.  Sunday- 
.school  music  has  licen  extensively  cultivated  by  the 
friends  of  the  church  ;  and  among  the  best  com- 
posers of  music  for  the  Sunday-school  and  praj'er- 
meeting  rank  the  names  of  Philip  Phillips,  Ira  D. 
Sankey,  Eben  Tourjee,  Wm.  G.  Fischer,  and  others, 
who  are  widely  known  through  their  publications. 

Muskegon,  Mich.  (pop.  6002),  the  capital  of 
Muski'gou  County,  and  on  Muskegon  Lake.  Meth- 
odist services  were  introduced  here  about  1855-56. 
The  first  Methodist  church  was  dedicated  in  1857. 
It  is  in  the  Michigan  Conference,  and  has  156 
members,  135  Sunday-school  scholars,  and  $10,000 
church  property. 


MUSKINGUM 


037 


NASHUA 


Muskingum  Conference,  M.  P.  Church,  ''em- 
braces all  that  part  of  the  State  of  Ohio  not  om- 
braced  in  the  Ohio  and  Pittslmrgh  districts."  It 
reported,  in  1877,  64  itinerant  and  57  unstationed 
ministers,  9579  members,  130  churches  and  8  par- 
sonafies,  valued  at  $101,157. 

Mutual  Improvement  Societies  (English  Wes- 
leyan). — In    many  circuits   Mutual   Improvement 


Societies  have  been  formed,  which,  by  meetings 
fur  prayer,  friendly  conversations,  and  lectures  on 
popular  sulyects,  are  endeavoring  to  secure  the  best 
interests  of  young  men,  and  to  assist  them  in  the 
formation  of  right  habits  and  correct  pursuits.  A 
central  agency  is  about  to  be  formed,  with  branches 
in  different  circuits,  and  it  is  expected  that  the 
whole  will  be  placed  uuder  Conference  supervision. 


♦-W 


N. 


Namaqualand  is  a  district  of  country  in 
Southern  Africa,  lying  south  of  the  Orange  River, 
and  is  now  included  in  Cape  Colony.  The  native 
tribes  number  about  50,000  persons.     They  are  a 


delightful  grounds,  substantial  buildings,  a  compe- 
tent corps  of  teachers,  and  about  200  students  in 
attendance.  Rev.  L.  L.  Rogers,  A.M.,  is  prin- 
cipal. 


hoole's  fountain,  namaqualand. 


highly  active  people,  with  olive  complexion,  ob- 
lique eyes,  and  short,  tufted  hair.  They  speak  a 
dialect  of  the  Hottentot  language.  Mission  stations 
were  established  by  the  Wesleyan  Missionary  So- 
ciety, and  have  been  attended  with  considerable 
success,  the  New  Testament  and  elementary  works 
having  been  translated  into  their  diiiloct.  The 
annexed  engraving  gives  a  view  taken  at  one  of 
those  mission  stations. 

Napa  Collegiate  Institute,  The,  is  a  school  of 
high  grade.     It  is  located  at  Napa  City,  Cal.,  has 


Nashua,  N.  H.  (pop.  10,.543),  situated  at  the 
junction  of  the  Merrim.ack  and  Nashua  Rivers,  is 
the  site  of  large  manufacturing  companies.  It  is  in 
a  region  early  visited  liy  the  pioneer  preachers,  but 
it  first  appears  on  the  minutes  of  the  M.  E.  Church 
for  1S34.  Previously  it  had  been  connected  with 
surrounding  towns,  which  had  given  name  to  the 
charge.  A.  P.  Brigham  was  pastor,  who  reported, 
in  1835,  70  members.  In  1830  the  work  had  in- 
creased to  125  members,  and  in  1S57  there  were 
two  stations.     It  is  in  the  New  Hampshire  Con- 


NASHVILLE 


638 


NEBRASKA 


ference,  and  the   following   are   the  statisties  for 

1876: 

Churches.  Msmberd.     S.  S.  Scholars.    Cli.  PropiTty. 

Uain  Street 386  290  *.'.0,O()ii 

Chestnut  Street 232  180  1B,7(»I 

Nashville,  Tenn.  (pop.  i!'),805),  is  tho  cai>ital 
of  the  Stato,  .-iitiiutiHl  on  the  Cumbei-liiml  Kivcr.  It 
is  the  seat  of  the  Vanderbilt  University,  the  most 
flouiishing  institution  of  tlie  M.  E.  rhmrli  South, 
and  of  the  Central  Tennessee  College,  estalilishcd 
for  the  eduiiition  of  the  colored  youtli,  under  the 
care  of  the  M.  E.  Church.  It  was  early  visited  liy 
the  Methodist  preachers.  In  1787,  Benjamin  Ojjden 
was  appointed  missionary  to  the  Cumljerhind  cir- 
cuit, which  then  embraced  the  whole  region  around 
Nashville  and  Carlton.  Among  the  first  fruits  of 
Methodism  were  Isaac  Lindsay,  William  McElroy; 
and  Lewis  Graham.  The  first  Methodist  church 
edifice  was  built  of  stone,  in  1789  or  17'JU,  and  stood 
near  the  present  public  square.  The  first  church 
completed  on  the  north  side  of  the  Cumberland 
River  was  four  miles  north  of  Nashville,  called 
"  Hooper's  Chapel."'  In  ISOl,  William  MeKendree 
was  presiding  elder,  and  in  181)2  reports  from  Nash- 
ville and  Red  River  circuit  show  742  white  and 
106  colored  members.  That  year  a  separate  work, 
called  Nashville,  was  formed,  which  reported  the 
following  year  r).'57  white  and  87  colored  menil)ers. 
The  growth  of  Methodism  surpassed  that  of  the 
population,  and  the  Nashville  Ohiisliiin  Adiwcate 
was  published  several  years  before  the  separation 
of  the  church.  In  1845,  in  common  with  the 
State  of  Tennessee,  it  united  with  the  Southern 
Church,  and  so  remained  until  during  the  Civil 
AVar.  Since  that  perioil  other  branches  of  Meth- 
odism have  been  established.  The  Church  South, 
however,  has  a  very  large  membership  and  wealth, 
and  has  its  publishing  hou.se  in  this  place.  [See 
rut  of  MeKendree  church  on  following  page.)  The 
following  are  the  statistics  for  1876  so  far  as  re- 
ceived : 

Membera.      S,  S.  Scholars.   Cli.  Propertv. 


Churches. 
M.  E.  CUVRCHES. 

First  Charge 49  00 

Clark  Chiipcl 718  602 

M.  E.  CnracnEs  Sotrni. 

MeKendree  Church 760  

W.,st  End 187  

Elm  Street 381  

Claibourne  Chapel 202  

Aljngton  Chapel... 40  

Lawrie  Chapel 117  

Tulip  Street 366  

North  Edgefield 105  

Trinity 103  

.^FSICAN  U.  £.  Chdkcbes. 

St.  John's 718  602 

St.  Paul's 975  480 


810,000 
9,0011 


9,00f] 
2.5,000 


Natchez,  Miss.  {pop.  90.57),  is  the  capital  of 
Adams  County,  situated  on  the  Mississippi  River. 
As  early  as  1800  Methodist  ministers  had  visited 
this  section  of  country,  and  60  members  were  re- 
ported from    Natchez    territory,  under  the  minis- 


tration of  Tobias  Gibson.  He  labored  alone  in 
that  entire  district  until,  in  1803,  Moses  Floyd  was 
sent  as  his  assistant,  and  the  re])ort  was  87  mem- 
bers. In  1817  the  Mississijijii  Conference  was 
formed,  and  there  were  reported  from  Natcdiez  and 
Claiborne  circuit  25",l  white  and  116  colored  mem- 
licrs.  It  adhered  to  the  South  in  1845.  Since 
the  close  of  the  Civil  War  the  M.  E.  Church  has 
organized  a  small  colored  congregation,  consisting 
of  onlv  16  members.  The  M.  E.  Church  South 
reports  lOf). 

National  Publishing  Afisociation,  The,  for 
the  promotion  of  holiness,  was  organized  for  the 
purpose  of  promoting  the  sale  and  circulation  of 
literature  relating  to  the  subject  of  Christian  holi- 
ness, and  has  Ijcen  operating  for  about  si.x  years. 
It  has  published  a  number  of  tracts  and  books 
upon  this  snhject.  It  also  pulilishes  two  period- 
icals.— one  an  eight-page  weekly,  and  known  by 
the  title  of  The  Christian  Standard  and  Home  Jour- 
nal, J.  S.  Inski)),  editor:  the  other  is  a  monthly, 
called  The  Advucnte  (flloliness,  Rev.  W.  McDonald, 
editor.  Hon.  W.  C.  Dc  Pauw,  of  Indiana,  is  the 
jiresident,  and  Rev.  J.  E.  Searles  is  the  secretary  of 
the  board  of  directors.  T"he  body  is  incorporated  ac- 
cording to  the  laws  of  Pennsylvania.  The  annual 
meeting  is  held  in  November  of  each  year.  The 
publications  of  this  organization  are  strictly  con- 
fined to  the  subject  of  "entire  sanctification." 

National  Repository,  The,  a  monthly  magazine 
devoted  to  general  an<l  religious  literature,  is  the 
successor  of  The  iMdies'  Itepositoi-y,  as  authorized 
by  the  General  Conference  of  the  M.  E.  Church  in 
1876.  The  agents  of  the  Western  Book  Concern,  the 
editor  of  The  Liidies"  Repositori/,  and  the  Western 
section  of  the  general  book  committee,  together 
with  five  others  of  thorough  literary  culture  to  be 
appointed  by  the  bishops,  were  authorized  to 
change  the  name  or  modify  the  scope  and  style  of 
The  Ladies'  Jiejwsilori/  as  they  might  deem  best. 
The  committee  met  and  adopte<l  the  name  of  JTie 
National  Repositori/,  and  changed  the  scope  of 
the  magazine.  It  is  now  illustrated,  and  adapted 
to  the  wants  of  the  general  reader.  Rev.  Daniel 
Curry,  D.D..  was  elected  editor  in  1876.  It  is 
jiublished  at  Cincinnati,  by  Hitchcock  &  Walden. 

Naylor,  William,  a  Wesleyan  minister  in  Eng- 
land, liiliorod  for  sixty  years  with  zeal  and  diligence. 
His  preaching  was  acceptable  and  useful.  He  ever 
sought  the  promised  influence  of  the  Divine  Spirit 
to  render  his  labors  successful ;  and  very  many 
souls  will  be  ■'  his  joy  and  crown  of  rejoicing"  in  the 
day  of  the  Lord.  He  died  in  1868,  aged  eighty-six. 
Nebraska  (pop.  122,09.3)  is  a  part  of  the  Loui- 
siana imrchase.  Since  the  opening  of  the  Union 
Pacific  Railroad,  population  has  rapidly  increased. 
It  was  admitted  as  a  State  into  the  Union  in  1867. 
Methodism  was  introduced  about  1850  from  Coun- 


NEW    JIKEXDREE    METHOBIST    El'ISCOrAL    LllLlii.U    5U1.TH,  .NASUVILLE,  TEXN. 


NEBRASKA 


640 


NELSON 


cil  Bluffs.  In  1854,  in  the  Iowa  Conference,  we 
find  the  Nebraska  and  Kansas  mission  district,  AV. 
H.  Goode  being  presiding  elder.  In  1855  it  re- 
ported to  the  Missouri  Conference.  In  1860  there 
were  22  preaoliers,  1324  members,  90S  Sunday- 
school  scholars,  4  churches,  valued  at  S"70<),  and  1 
parsonage,  valued  at  S600.  The  first  Methodist 
Conference  was  held  in  1861.  The  statistics  of  the 
M.  E.  Church  for  1876  show  88  preachers,  10,-393 
members,  8984  Sunday-school  scholars,  51  churches, 
valued  at  8114,824,  38  parsonages,  valued  at  82300. 
There  are  also  a  few  Methodist  Protestant  and  Af- 
rican M.  E.  churches.  There  are  also  some  churches 
in  connection  with  the  Southwest  German  Confer- 
ence, The  denominational  statistics,  as  published 
in  the  United  States  census  for  1876,  are  as  follows  : 

Orgaaizations.    Edifices.  Sittings,  Property. 

All  denominations 181  108  '  32,210  S:)S6,000 

Baptist 26  15  .5,400  64,800 

Cliristian 9  4  1,55(1  14,500 

Conitregntional lu  7  2,050  38,5(X) 

Episcopal 15  12  3,500  31,0(X) 

Evangelical  Association 5  3  600  7,000 

Lutheran 14  7  2,000  27,900 

PresbTterian 24  9  3,125  48,300 

Roman  Catholic 17  11  2,935  ;i4,900 

tlnitarian 3  3  700  4,500 

Methodist 60  36  10,150  113,400 

Nebraska  City,  Neb.  (pop.  6050),  the  capital 
of  Otoe  County,  is  situated  on  the  Missouri  River. 
It  first  appears  on  the  annals  of  the  M.  E.  Church 
for  1855,  and  then  as  a  mission  connected  with 
Nebraska  mission  district  of  the  Iowa  Conference, 
with  AV.  H.  Goode  as  presiding  elder.  In  1856  it 
was  connected  with  the  Kansas  and  Nebraska  Con- 
ference, and  reported  45  members.  The  next  year 
the  Conference  was  held  in  this  city,  when  it  had 
76  members.  In  18('>1  the  first  session  of  the  Ne- 
braska Conference  wa.s  held  in  this  city.  In  1876 
it  contained  154  members,  150  Sunday-school 
scholars,  and  810,000  church  property. 

Nebraska  Conference,  M.  E.  Church.— The 
Territory  of  Nebraska  was  from  IS.Jt'i  to  1^60  con- 
nected with  the  Kansas  and  Nebraska  Conference. 
Then  it  was  organized  as  the  Neliraska  Conference, 
embracing  the  Territory  of  Nebraska,  This  Con- 
ference held  its  first  session  at  Nebraska  City, 
April  4,  1861,  Bishop  Morris  presiding.  It  em- 
braced two  districts,  Omaha  and  Nel)raska  City, 
and  the  report  was  22  preachers,  1324  members,  4 
churches,  valued  at  -87700,  1  parsonage,  valued  at 
S600.  This  included  all  the  Methodism  in  the 
State  at  that  time.  The  State  is  now  divided  into 
five  presiding-elder  districts.  The  latest  statistics 
are :  88  preachers,  10,393  members,  8984  Sunday- 
school  scholars.  51  churches,  valued  at  8114,825, 
38  parsonages,  valued  at  824,.30O,  -8669  for  mis- 
sions. 

Nebraska  Conference,  M.  P.  Church,  "em- 
braces the  State  of  Nebraska."  Its  reported  sta- 
tistics are,  8  ministers,  378  members,  and  $500 
church  property. 


Neill,  James,  a  native  of  Ireland,  was  converted 
in  his  youth,  and  entered  the  Philadelphia  Confer- 
ence in  1836.  After  preaching  for  several  years  he 
was  seized  with  hemorrhage  of  the  lungs,  and  was 
obliged  to  take  a  supernumerary  relation,  and  after- 
wards to  commence  business.  He  has  been  largely 
engaged  in  the  mining  and  sale  of  anthracite  coal ; 
but  at  the  same  time  has  preached  as  often  as  his 
health  would  permit.  He  was  instrumental  in 
assisting  to  organize  the  Central,  Spring  Garden, 
and  Grace  Methodist  Episcopal  churclies,  in  the 
city  of  Philadelphia,  where  he  resides. 

Nelles,  S.  S,,  D,D.,  LL.D.,  president  of  Victoria 
College,  Canada,  was  born  near  Brantford,  Canada, 
in  1823.  At  the  age  of  si.xteen  he  attended  Lew- 
iston  Academy,  in  New  York,  where  he  was  under 
the  tuition  of  the  American  poet,  John  G.  Saxe. 
Subsequently  he  attended  Genesee  Wesleyan  Semi- 
nary, where  he  devoted  his  time  largely  to  science. 
When  Victoria  College,  at  Cobourg,  was  opened,  in 
1842,  as  a  university,  he  was  one  of  the  first  ma- 
triculated students  under  Dr.  Ryerson.  After  two 
years  spent  at  A'ictoria  College,  and  a  year  at  home, 
he  attended  thcAVesleyan  University,  Conn.,  where 
he  graduated  in  1846.  After  teaching  for  a  year 
he  entered  the  ministry  of  the  Wesleyan  Methodist 
Church,  in  June,  1847.  After  filling  several  im- 
portant appointments  he  was  elected,  in  1850,  to 
the  presidency  of  Victoria  College,  the  position 
which  he  still  holds.  He  was  a  delegate  to  repre- 
sent the  Canadian  Conference  at  the  Methodist 
General  Conference  in  Philadelphia  in  1864,  at  the 
New  Brunswick  Conference  in  1866,  and  at  the 
English  Wesleyan  Conference  in  1873, 

Nelson,  John,  was  one  of  Mr.  Wesley's  earliest 
and  ablest  assistants  among  his  lay  pre.ichers.  He 
%vas  the  chief  founder  of  Methodism  in  Yorkshire, 
where  the  church  has  remained  strong  to  this  day. 
He  was  early  apprenticed  to  a  stone-mason,  a  trade 
at  which  he  worked  the  greater  part  of  his  life. 
He  had  long  been  perplexed  with  religious  thoughts 
and  longings.  He  was  strictly  moral,  and  had 
great  personal  courage.  In  1711  he  heard  Mr. 
Wesley  at  Moorfields,  was  converted  under  his 
ministry,  and  immediately  began  to  exhort  his 
comrades.  He  refused  to  work  on  the  Sabbath 
when  urged  by  his  employer,  although  at  the  risk  of 
dismission,  and  commenced  to  hold  meetings  in  his 
own  house,  praying  with  and  exhorting  his  neigh- 
bors. The  result  was  a  wonderful  reform,  which 
spread  all  through  the  neighborhood,  and  he  gained 
immense  power  over  the  common  people.  He  was 
successful  in  spreading  Methodism,  not  only  in 
Yorkshire,  but  in  Cornwall,  Lincolnshire,  Lanca- 
shire, and  other  counties.  He  was  greatly  perse- 
cuted. "  Ilis  house  at  Bristol  was  pulled  down  ; 
at  Nottingham  squibs  were  thrown  in  his  face ;  at 
Grimsby  the  rector  headed  a  mob  to  the  beat  of  the 


KELSON- 


641 


NEVADA 


town  drum,  and,  after  supplying  them  with  beer, 
called  upon  them  to  •  fight  for  the  church.'  Fight- 
ing for  the  church  meant  the  demolition  of  the 
house  in  whicii  Nelson  was  living,  and  its  windows 
were  forthwith  pulled  down  and  the  furniture  de- 
stroyed." But  Nelson's  preaoliiiiir  comjuercd  the 
mob, — the  drummer  who  had  been  headed  by  the 
rector  was  among  the  converts  next  day.  The 
clergy,  however,  of  the  Church  of  England,  deter- 
mining to  destroy  his  influence,  caused  him  to  be 
impressed  into  the  army  as  a  vagrant,  and,  though 
he  protested  that  the  charge  was  untrue,  he  Mas 
taken  and  made  a  soldier.  He  was  faithful  to 
his  calling,  and  preached  to  his  comrades  in  the 
army.     He  died  in  1744. 

ITelson,  John,  a  venerable  member  of  the  Irish 
Conference  just  entered  into  rest.  He  was  baptized 
by  the  Rev.  John  Wesley  ninety  years  ago,  on  the 
occasion  of  his  only  visit  to  Lisbellaw,  County  Fer- 
managh. He  was  a  devoted,  successful,  and  well- 
beloved  minister,  a  true  friend,  and  a  holy  man. 
He  died  in  the  ninety-second  year  of  his  age  and 
the  sixty-eighth  of  his  ministry. 

Nelson,  Rev.  Reuben,  D.D.,  one  of  the  book 
agents  in  charge  of  the  ^lethodist  Book  Concern  at 


REV.  REUBEN   NELSON,  D.D. 

New  York,  was  born  at  Andes,  N.  Y.,  Dec.  13,  1818. 
His  academic  studies  were  pursued  at  Ilartwick 
Seminary.  He  received  his  degree  of  JIaster  of 
Arts  at  Union  College,  and  that  of  Doctor  of  Divin- 
ity at  Dickinson  College.  He  was  converted  at  the 
age  of  fifteen,  was  licensed  to  exhort  at  the  age  of 
seventeen,  and  a  year  later  became  a  local  preacher. 
He  entered  the  itinerant  ministry  in  the  Oneida 
41 


Annual  Conference  in  1838.  During  his  pastoral 
work  he  was  twice  appointed  presiding  elder  of 
Wyoming  district.  He  Avas  early  designated  for 
the  work  of  Christian  education,  and  was  for  a 
time  principal  of  Otsego  Academy,  at  Cooperstown, 
N.  Y.  In  1844  he  founded  the  Wyoming  Confer- 
ence Seminary,  at  Kingston.  Pa.,  and  became  its 
first  principal,  a  position  which  he  continued  to 
hold  (with  the  exception  of  a  single  year  in  the 
presiding  eldership)  for  twenty-eight  years.  For 
several  successive  years  he  held  the  post  of  secre- 
tary of  the  AVyoming  Conference,  which  body  he 
also  represented  in  the  General  Conference  for  the 
last  five  successive  quadi-cnnial  sessions.  In  each 
case  he  was  elected  at  the  head  of  his  Conference 
delegation.  At  the  General  Conference  at  Balti- 
more, in  1876,  he  was  elected  chairman  of  the 
standing  committee  on  episcopacy.  At  the  Gen- 
eral Conference  in  May,  1872,  Dr.  Xelson  was 
elected  to  the  responsible  post  of  book  agent  at 
New  York,  and  with  his  associate,  J.  M.  Phillips, 
Esq.,  took  charge  of  the  great  publishing  interests 
of  the  Methodist  Book  Concern.  He  was  also 
elected  treasurer  of  the  Missionary  Society  of  the 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church.  In  1870  he  was 
unanimously  re-elected  to  both  of  these  important 
trusts,  which  he  now  holds. 

Nesbit,  Samuel  H.,  D.D.,  was  received  on  trial 
in  the  Pittsburgli  Conference,  M.  E.  Church,  June, 
1847,  his  first  appointment  being  New  Salem  circuit. 
He  continued  in  the  itinerant  work  until  1853,  when 
he  became  principal  of  Wellsburgh  Female  Semin- 
ary, a  position  which  he  held  for  three  years.  He 
then  returned  to  the  regular  pastorate.  During 
1857-58  he  was  principal  of  Richmand  College,  and 
in  1860  was  elected  editor  of  the  Pittsburgh  Chris- 
iidii  Advocate.!  where  he  remained  until  1872.  He 
has  since  been  presidingelder  of  Canton,  Alleghany, 
and  Washington  districts.  He  was  a  member  of 
the  General  Conferences  of  1864,  1868,  1872,  and 
1876. 

Nestor,  George,  of  the  Methodist  Protestant 
(Inirch,  was  born  JIarch  19,  1818,  near  Nestor- 
ville,  Randolph  Co.,  A'a. :  converted  December, 
1835  ;  and  licensed  to  preach  October,  1843,  in  the 
Methodist  Protestant  Church.  He  joined  the  Pitts- 
burgh Conference  of  the  M.  P.  Church,  September, 
1844,  and  filled  a  number  of  prominent  appoint- 
ments in  both  the  Pittsburgh  and  West  Virginia 
Conferences,  In  the  latter,  he  was  elected  and 
served  as  president  of  the  Conference  for  three 
several  terms.  He  was  a  member  of  the  General 
Conferences  of  1866,  1870,  and  1874,  and  was  also 
a  member  elect  of  the  General  Convention  in 
May,  1877. 

Nevada  (pop,  42,491)  was  received  from  Mex- 
ico in  1848.  In  size  it  ranks  third  in  the  Union, 
contjiining  about  112,090   square   miles.     It   was 


NJCVADA 


642 


NEW  ALBANr 


admitted  as  a  State  in  1864.  Its  early  inhabitants 
were  Indians  and  Mexicans.  It  contains  some  very 
valuable  mines,  but  murh  of  the  territory  is  sterile. 
Methodism  wa.s  introduced  from  California  about 
ISSy,  and  services  were  held  in  Carson  and  Virj^inia 
Cities.  In  1801  lliere  were  reported  ".')  members, 
100  Snnday-si-hool  scholars,  and  ii2()(Hi  cliiirch 
property,  and  Nevada  district  was  oriiani/.cd  with 
N'.  l\.  Peck  as  presiding  elder.  Ten  appointments 
were  placed  upon  the  minutes,  of  which  only  one 
received  a  regularly-appointed  pastor.  In  18C4  a 
Nevada  Conference  was  organized:  separated  from 
California  on  accuint  of  the  great  distance  and  the 
difficulty  that  then  existed  of  crossing  tlie  Sierra 
Nevada  Mountains.  It  held  its  first  session  in  18()5, 
and  reported  1 1  traveling  and  1 1  local  preachers,  293 
members,  S03  Sunday-school  scholars,  4  churches, 
valued  at  ?42,000,  and  o  parsonages,  valued  at 
■SSIOO.  In  1.H76  the  minutes  reported  15  traveling 
and  11  local  preachers,  680  memliers,  112.')  Sunday- 
scho(d  scholars,  12  churches,  valued  at  !?00,.')00,  and 
14  parsonages,  valued  at  j;i7,00().  There  are  also 
a  few  members  of  the  M.  E.  Church  South.  Owing 
to  the  changing  character  of  the  population  the 
growth  of  the  church  lias  not  been  rapid.  The 
denominational  statistics,  as  reported  in  the  census 
for  1870,  are  as  follows: 

Organizations.  Edifices.  Sittingb.  Ch.  Property. 

All  denominationB :t2                 19          8000  «212,oiiO 

Kpiscopal .'■)                    ••!            1100  30,0(X) 

I'lesl.yterian ■■                   :i           1100  18,600 

Homan  Catholic 10                    G           ;i2.50  143,000 

Mrtbailist 11                    7            ■.i.V>0  .■lO.SlKl 

Nevada  Conference,  M.  E.  Church,  includes 
"  Nevada  and  so  much  of  California  as  lies  east  of 
the  west  summit  of  the  Sierra  Nevada  Mountains." 
It  was  organized  in  1864,  and  was  separated  from 
the  California  Conference,  though  having  but  few 
preachers  and  a  small  niemliership,  because  of  the 
great  diffii^ulty  of  reaching  it  across  the  Sierra  Ne- 
vada Mountains.  Its  statistics  as  reported  in  1870 
are:  15  ministers,  686  membei-s,  112.5  Sunday- 
school  scholars,  12  churches,  valued  at  !?00,500, 
and  14  parsonages,  valued  at  Sl7,eOO. 

New,  Charles,  a  missionary  of  the  United  Meth- 
odist Free  Churches,  England,  was  born  in  London, 
Jan.  25,  1840.  He  was  converted  at  sixteen  years 
of  age,  and  at  nineteen  entered  tlie  itinerant  min- 
istry. After  three  years  of  service  he  consented  to 
go  as  missionary  to  the  mission  station  at  Ribe,  in 
Ea.stern  Africa.  After  his  arrangements  were  made 
news  arrived  of  the  death  of  his  brother  in  Sierra 
Leone,  and  that  another  missionary  was  believed  to 
be  in  a  dying  condition.  He  only  replied,  "  The 
greater  need  I  should  go  there  quickly."  He  sailed 
from  Northampton  Dec.  12,  1862 ;  reached  Zanzi- 
bar April  6,  1863  :  was  detained  at  Mombassa, 
and  did  not  reach  Ribe  until  Sept.  1,  1863.  There, 
in  conjunction  with  Mr.  Wakefield,  he  labored  for 
eight  years  amidst  great  difficulties.     Doubting  the 


suitability  of  Ribe  as  a  mission  station,  he  made 
various  explorations,  in  one  of  which  he  ascended 
the  summit  of  Kilima-jara,  and  ascertained  that  the 
whiteness  on  its  summit  was  owing  to  snow,  which 
scientific  men  had  supposed  could  not  exist  at  that 
elevation  in  equatorial  Africa.  In  the  mean  time  he 
was  requested  by  the  Geographical  Society  to  join 
the  expedition  in  search  of  Livingstone,  and  the 
missionary  committee  gave  him  the  re(|uired  permis- 
sion ;  but  before  setting  out  the  intelligence  arrived 
that  the  heroic  Livingstone  had  been  found.  He 
returned  to  England,  where  he  remained  a  year  and 
a  half,  attending  missionary  meetings,  and  ))nblish- 
ing  a  volume  entitled  "  Life,  Wanderings,  and 
Labors  in  Eastern  Africa."  Returning,  he  desired 
to  establish  a  mission  at  Chaga,  but  he  was  plun- 
dered and  insulted  by  the  chief,  and,  dispirited,  left 
the  place  for  Ribe.  He  died  upon  the  way,  and 
his  body  was  bi-oughtto  the  church  mission  station, 
at  llabai,  on  Feb.  14,  1875. 

New,  Joseph,  a  missionary  of  the  United  Meth- 
odist Free  Churches  in  England,  was  born  in  London, 
Dec.  20,  1835.  He  was  graduated  In  his  fifteenth 
yejir,  and  soon  became  superintendent  of  the  Sun- 
day-school and  class-leader.  In  1856  he  became  a, 
circuit  minister  among  the  Wesleyan  Reformers. 
After  two  years  he  joined  the  United  Methoilist 
Free  Churches,  and  was  sent  as  its  first  missionary 
to  Sierra  Leone.  He  ha<l  not  been  long  in  Sierra 
Leone  when  a  dreadful  epidemic  broke  out.  Mr. 
New  and  his  wife,  at  the  urgent  entreaty  of  friends, 
sailed  for  Madeira,  but  the  authorities  would  not 
permit  any  one  to  land,  and  they  returned  to  Eng- 
land. On  the  subsidence  of  the  epidemic  they  re- 
turned to  Sierra  Leone.  His  health  became  im- 
paired, and  while  waiting  on  a  colleague  whose 
life  was  despaired  of,  he  was  seized  with  a  severe 
illness,  and  died  the  next  morning,  Aug,  6,  1862. 

New  Albany,  Ind.  (pop.  15,.'590),  the  county 
seat  of  Floyd  County,  is  situated  on  the  Ohio  River, 
immediately  below  the  falls.  Methodism  was  intro- 
duced by  John  Shrader  in  1818.  When  on  Salt 
River  circuit  he  formed  a  class  of  some  seven  or 
eight  members,  and  preached  and  administered  the 
Lord's  Supper  in  a  tavern  in  this  town.  From 
that  time  the  church  has  regularly  increa.sed.  It 
first  appears  on  the  annals  of  the  M.  E.  Church 
for  1830,  when  Calvin  Ruter  was  appointed  pastor. 
In  1831  it  reported  as  a  station  282  members.  In 
1857  it  contained  5  stations,  having  an  aggregate 
of  1014  members,  475  Sunday-school  scholars,  and 
S4(l,4(Kl  church  property.  A  female  seminary  was 
founded  by  the  Conference  in  1840,  which,  after 
some  years  of  struggling,  was  cared  for  by  Mr.  De 
Pauw,  and  it  now  properly  bears  his  name.  It  has 
been  of  great  service  to  Methodism  in  South  In- 
diana. This  city  is  in  the  Indiana  Conference,  and 
the  following  are  the  statistics  for  1870 : 


NEWARK 


643 


NEWBRRN 


Cborches.  Members.  S.  9.  Soholarfl.  Ch.  Property. 

Wesley  Chapel 38.1  300  (21,500 

Centenary 448  S50  34,000 

John  Street 20«  127  3,3(Ki 

Roberts  Chapel 174  100  2,500 

German  M.  B.  Church 216  135  10,500 

Newark,  N.  J,  (pop.  10.5,059),  the  lar!;est  city 
in  the  State,  is  noted  for  its  various  manufac- 
tures. It  was  settled  in  IfiGG-OT  by  colonists  from 
Connecticut,  who  passed  a  law  that  no  one  should 
hold  an  office  or  even  vote  who  was  not  a  memher 
of  the  Congregational  Church.  A  college  was 
founded,  which,  in  1756,  was  removed  to  Prince- 
ton. Methodist  services  were  introduced  as  early 
as  1780.  They  were  held  only  occasionally,  and 
the  first  class  was  not  formed  until  ISOG.  The  first 
church  was  erected  in  1S09,  and  was  enlarged  in 
1828.  The  present  edifice  on  Ilalsey  Street  was 
erected  in  1851.  The  Franklin  Street  church  was 
the  second  built,  and  was  erected  in  1831,  which 
was  followed  by  Clinton  Street,  in  1.S4.').  St.  Paul's 
church  was  organized  in  1853,  and  the  chajiel  was 
opened  at  the  close  of  that  year.  The  corner-stone 
was  laid  October,  1854,  and  dedicated  Feb.  22, 1856. 
It  was  erected  at  a  cost  for  building  and  grounds  of 
$80,000,  and  is  one  of  the  best  and  most  commodi- 
ous churches  in  the  country,  seating  1260  persons 
in  the  pews.  [See  cut  on  foUoivimj  jinge.)  A  hand- 
some parsonage  was  built  on  the  lot  adjoining.  The 
first  M.  K.  church  in  East  Newark  was  organized 
in  1854,  and  rebuilt  in  1873  ;  since  which  time  the 
church  has  grown  with  the  growth  of  the  city,  and  a 
large  number  of  buildings  have  been  erected.  The 
German  Methodists  have  a  strung  society,  the  Meth- 
odist Protestants  have  a  church,  and  the  Free  Meth- 
odists a  small  organization.  The  .Vfrican  Bethel 
and  the  African  Zion  have  also  congregations. 
The  following  are  the  statistics  for  1876: 

Date.  Churches.  Members.  S.  S.  Soholara.  Ch.  Property. 

180!)     Ilalsey  Street 636  435  ?60,000 

1831     Franklin  Street 471  224  24,000 

1843     Clinton  Street 485  300  liO.OOO 

1846     Union  Street 331  243  26.000 

1851     Central  Church 518  375  116,000 

1848     Eighth  Avenue 418  340  2.5,000 

1856    St.  Paul's 733  475  1.50,000 

1858     Trinity 360  314  .'lO.OOO 

St.  Luke's 446  447  .55,000 

1865     East  Newark 118  140  30,0lio 

Boseville 230  217  19,0011 

1867     Centenary 278  3.36  20,0(10 

St.  John's 167  225  20,000 

South  Market  Street.....  80  200  12,000 

Strawbridge 32  20O  3,000 

Bergen  Street 66  190  6,000 

Houston  Street 90  260  2,000 

Chapel  Street 

German  M.  E.,  Emanuel  186  290  30,000 

"          "       Mission...      26  1.50  4,800 

1860     Hill  Street,  M.  P.  Ch 171  210  35,000 

Free  Methodist 21  19  2,000 

Newark  Conference,  M.  E.  Church,  was  or- 
ganized by  the  General  Conference  of  18.56,  and 
included  "  that  part  of  the  .State  of  New  Jersey 
not  included  in  the  New  Jersey  Conference,  Staten 
Island,  and  so  much  of  the  States  of  Now  York 
and  Pennsylvania  as  was  then  included  in  the 
Paterson  and  Newton  districts."  No  change  has 
been   made  in   its  boundaries,  except  that  Jer.sey 


City  district  is  inserted  in  the  place  of  Paterson 
district.  It  held  its  first  .separate  session  in  1858, 
having  held  its  session  in  18.57  with  the  New 
Jersey  Conference.  In  1858  it  reported  132 
traveling  and  103  local  preachers,  22,421  mem- 
bers, 17,377  Sunday-school  scholars.  176  churches, 
valued  at  §689,800,  and  .54  parsonages,  valued 
at  §92,550.  The  statistics  in  1876  were:  205 
traveling  and  176  local  preachers,  40,987  mem- 
bers, 36,990  Sunday-school  scholars,  258  churches, 
valued  at  §2,727,350,  and  109  parsonages,  valued 
at  8492,400. 

Newark,  0.  (pop.  6698),  the  capital  of  Licking 
County,  is  an  enterprising  and  flourishing  city.  It 
first  appears  in  the  minutes  of  the  M.  E.  Church 
in  1833,  as  a  circuit,  with  J.  W.  Gilbert  and  J.  M. 
Goshorn  as  pastors.  It  then  contained  664  mem- 
bers. It  did  not  become  a  station  for  several  years. 
The  first  edifice  was  dedicated  in  1834,  costing 
SI500.  The  present  edifice  was  dedicated  in  1874, 
CDsting  §40,000.  The  German  and  African  M.  E. 
Churches  have  small  congregations.  This  city  is  in 
the  Ohio  Conference,  and  the  following  are  the 
statistics : 

Churches.  Members.  S.  S.  Scholars.  Ch.  Vi»\>eTty, 

M.  K.  Church 629  325  S40,000 

German  M.  E.  Church 39  26  3,000 

African  M.  E.  Church 27  60  3,(K)0 

New  Bedford,  Mass.  (pop.  21,320),  is  situated 
on  Buzzard's  Bay,  55  miles  southeast  from  Boston. 
The  first  Methodist  sermon  preached  in  this  place 
was  by  Jesse  Lee,  Jan.  30,  1795.  He  says,  "It 
was  a  good  many  years  afterwards  Vjefore  we  had 
a  society  formed  in  that  place."  It  was  connected 
with  the  Warren  circuit  for  uumy  years,  that  being 
the  first  circuit  organized  in  the  State  of  Rhode 
Island.  It  first  appears  by  name  on  the  annals  of 
the  M.  E.  Church  for  1807,  with  Epaphras  Kibby 
as  ])astor,  with  30  memliers.  The  church  increased 
until,  in  1857,  it  contained  5  stations,  having  an 
aggregate  of  7 15  members,  509  Sunday-school  schol- 
ars, and  §25,000  church  property.  The  African 
M.  E.  Church  has  a  strong  congregation  here.  It 
is  in  the  Providence  Conference,  and  the  following 
are  the  statistics  for  1876: 

Churches.  Members.  S.  S.  Scholars.  Ch.  Property. 

Crown  Street 310  200  550,000 

Fourth  Street 116  162  8,000 

Pleasant  Street 466  602  25,0(HI 

.\llen  Street '201  3.50  10,000 

African  M.  E.  Church 189  85  10,500 

Newbem,  N.  C.  (pop.  5849),  the  capital  of 
Craven  County,  situated  on  the  Neuse  River,  was 
very  early  visited  by  Methodist  pioneers.  Bisho|) 
Asbury  preached  in  it  as  early  as  1785 ;  at  that 
time  there  was  a  small  society.  In  1802  he  visited 
it,  and  says,  "Newbern  is  a  trading,  growing  town. 
There  are  .seven  hundred  or  a  thousand  houses  al- 
ready built,  and  the  number  is  yearly  increased.'' 
The  population  was  then  between  3000  and  40(X). 
He  made  arrangements   for  preaching  each   Sab- 


NEW  BRIGHTON 


645 


NEW  BRUNSWICK 


bath.  A  collection  of  about  S60  was  taken  to  com- 
plete the  church.  The  Africans  were  about  begin- 
ninji;  a  church,  and  Asbury  was  much  encouraged. 
The  most  eminent  people  of  the  place  attended  Meth- 
odist services.  This  church  was  enlarged  in  1804, 
and  l?COO  were  raised  for  the  purpose  during  the 
visit  iif  Bishop  Asbury.  A  Conference  was  held 
here  in  ISO",  and  another  in  1813.  This  charge, 
with  the  North  Carolina  Conference,  adhered  to  the 
M.  E.  Church  South  in  184.5.  It  is  in  the  North 
Carolina  Conference,  and  the  African  M.  E.  Church 
has  10(j  members,  75  Sunday-school  scholars,  and 
$500  church  property.  The  Church  South  has  245 
members. 

New  Brighton,  Pa,,  is  a  flourishing  village  on 
the  Beaver  River,  about  28  miles  from  Pittsburgh, 


FIRST    METHODIST    PROTESTANT    CHURCH, 
NEW    BRIGHTON,  PA. 

It  contains  several  churches,  among  which  is  a 
handsome  M.  E.  church,  and  also  a  neat  and 
commodious  Methodist  Protestant  church,  an  illus- 
tration of  which  is  here  given. 

New  Brunswick,  N.J.  (pop.  15,058),  the  cap- 
ital of  Middlesex  County,  on  the  New  Jersey  Rail- 
road, was  settled  about  the  close  of  the  seventeenth 
century.  Bishop  Asbury  visited  the  place  as  early 
as  17','T,  and  "  rejoiced  that  the  preacher  from  Eliza- 
beth had  already  begun  a  good  work  here."  In 
1798  he  drew  up  a  subscription  to  purchase  a  house 
of  worship.  The  name  docs  not  appear  upon  the 
minutes  of  the  church  until  1811,  when  .Joseph 
Totten  was  appointed  to  that  circuit.  The  society 
appears  to  have  been  organized  and  the  first  churcli 
built  during  that  year.  The  progress,  however, 
was  very  slow,  as   New   Brunswick  and  Trenton 


S.  S.  Scholars- 
ISO 
250 
144 


Ch.  Property. 

S77,IH)0 

28,000 

60,000 


were  united  in  one  circuit  the  following  year.  In 
1802,  New  Brunswick  circuit  reported  220  white 
and  40  colored  members.  It  did  not  become  a  sep- 
arate appointment  until  1818,  when  Thomas  Smith- 
was  appointed  as  preacher.  Subsequently  it  be- 
came a  station,  and  in  1821  reported  21  members, 
when  Charles  Pitman  was  appointed  pastor.  From 
that  time  Methodism  has  increased  more  rapidly. 
The  church,  which  was  built  in  1811,  was  de- 
stroved  by  a  tornado  in  1835,  and  rebuilt  in  1836 
on  the  same  ground.  The  present  Liberty  Street 
church,  which  succeeded  it,  was  built  in  1876.  The 
Protestant  Methodist  church  was  built  in  1837,  but 
ceased  to  exist  in  1845-  An  African  Methodist 
church  is  in  a  fair  condition.  The  following  are 
the  statistics  for  1876  : 
Date.  Churches.  Members 

1811     Liberty  Street* 370 

18S3    Pitman 267 

1860    St- James' 120 

1858     African  M-  E-  Church    

New  Brunswick  and  Prince  Edward  Island 

Conference  is  one  of  the  six  Conferences  into 
which  the  Methodist  Church  of  Canada  is  divided, 
and  embraces  the  territories  from  which  it  receives 
its  name.  Methodism  was  introduced  into  New 
Brunswick  by  a  few  Methodists  from  New  York, 
who  accompanied  the  loyalists  at  the  close  of  the 
Revolutionary  War,  and  who  settled  on  the  banks 
of  the  river  St.  John.  The  first  minister  stationed 
was  Rev.  Abraham  Bishop,  under  whose  ministry 
a  society  was  formed.  He  was  afterwards  removed 
by  Dr.  Coke  to  Granada,  to  preach  in  French  to 
the  negroes  in  that  island.  At  St.  Stephen's,  near 
the  border  of  Maine,  a  solitary  brother,  named 
McCill,  had  been  toiling,  but  who  did  not  see  a 
Methodist  preacher  until  1791.  after  which  period 
the  work  was  carried  on  under  the  superintendence 
of  AVilliam  Black,  who  had  been  ordained  in  1791, 
by  Bishop  Coke.  The  severity  of  the  climate  and 
the  toils  of  the  work,  and  probably  a  lack  of  sym- 
pathy with  the  inhabitants  on  the  question  of  gov- 
ernment, led  to  the  retirement  of  nearly  all  the 
preachers  who  came  from  the  United  States.  In 
1800  scarcely  one  remained,  and  only  four  or  five 
preachers  were  at  that  time  laboring  in  Nova  Sco- 
tia, New  Brunswick,  and  Prince  Edward  Island. 
In  the  latter  Province  Benjamin  Chapel  had  made 
great  etfort  to  secure  assistance,  and  a  society  was 
formed  at  Charlestown,  the  capital,  and  at  Tryon. 
Mr.  Black,  convinced  that  ministerial  helji  must 
be  sought  from  Great  Britain,  attended  the  Confer- 
ence in  1800,  and  returned  with  four  young  men, 
of  whom  William  Bennett  and  -Jotshua  Marsden 
became  successful  laborers.  The  work  from  this 
period  assumed  more  of  an  English  Wesleyan 
aspect,  and  the  last  minister  ordaine<i  by  Bishop 
Asbury  for  the  provincial  work  was  in  1810.     Two 


•  Rebuilt  1836  and  1876. 


NKWBVKG 


U46 


KEWCASTLK-UPON'TYNE 


very  devoted  layiiicn — Messrs.  Davison  and  Arard 
— watched  over  the  individual  societies  in  Prince 
Kdward  Island  as  far  as  possiljle,  of  whom,  the  first 
fell  a  victim  to  his  earnest  labors.  A  numlier  of 
emigrants  from  the  island  of  Guernsey  came  early 
in  the  century,  and  these  and  the  former  Meth- 
odists welcomed  a  minister,  who  was  sent  by  Dr. 
Cuke,  in  1S07.  The  number  of  missionaries  sent 
out  from  (ireat  Britain  increased  until  1S17,  when 
the  Wesleyan  Metliodist  Missionary  Society  having 
been  formed,  a  larger  number  of  laborers  came  to 
the  work.  For  years  it  was  carried  on  chiefly  by 
English  ministers,  very  few  native  ministers  having 
been  raisetl  up ;  but  in  1835  the  native  ministers 
began  to  increase,  and  in  1865  they  were  the  ma- 
jority of  the  laborers.  In  1825  the  circuits  in 
New  Brunswick,  with  several  of  those  in  Nova 
Scotia  near  the  former  Province,  were  formed  into 
a  district,  called  the  New  Brunswick  district;  and 
in  1851  the  circuits  on  Prince  Edward  Island,  with 
a  small  part  of  Nova  Scotia,  were  mnstituted  a 
separate  district.  In  1851  Bermuda  was  attached 
to  the  British-American  work.  In  1855,  Dr.  Bee- 
cbam  was  sent  from  England  to  form  the  several 
districts  in  Nova  Scotia,  New  Brunswick,  and 
Newfoundland  into  one  Conference,  which  be- 
came known  as  that  of  Eastern  British  America. 
Methodism  does  not  occupy  in  New  Brunswick 
more  than  a  third-  or  fourth-rate  position,  as  thc^ 
lack  of  ministers  in  early  days  deprived  it  of  many 
opportunities.  It  has  recently  gained  by  emigra- 
tion from  the  mother-country,  and  many  excellent 
Irish  Methodists  have  found  their  way  to  the 
Province.  The  value  of  connectional  property  in 
.St.  John's,  N.  B.,  is  estimated  at  $124,000  ;  in  Fred- 
ericton,  N.  B.,  S32,(K)0;  in  Maryville  and  Fred- 
ericton,  $74,000  ;  in  Charlotte-town,  Prince  Edward 
Island,  Si73,000.  The  statistics  reported  in  1877 
are  as  follows:  ministers,  96;  members.  7717; 
■Sunday-school  scliolars,  8796. 

Newburg,  N.  Y.  (pop.  17,014),  is  the  capital  of 
Orange  County,  and  is  situated  on  the  Hudson 
River.  It  was  Washington's  headquarters  during 
a  part  of  the  Revolutionary  War.  It  is  mentioned 
as  the  head  of  a  circuit  in  the  minutes  of  the 
church  for  1789.  It  did  not  become  a  station  until 
about  1823,  when  William  Jewett  was  appointed 
to  Newburg  Village,  then  reporting  88  members. 
Since  that  period  Methodism  has  increased  with 
the  growth  of  the  population,  and  now  has  a  very 
fair  standing  in  the  city.  The  German  Methodists 
have  a  few  members,  but  no  church.  It  is  in  the 
New  York  Conference,  and  reports  for  1876 : 

churches.                              Members.  S.  S.  Scholars.  Ch.  Property. 

Trinity 737                    370  $78,500 

St.  John's 075                    400  20,000 

Grace  Church 124                   101  15,000 

North  NewburR 240                     165  9,800 

German  Methodist  Church...     13  .54  


Newburyport,  Mass.  (pop.  12,595),  was  settled 
about  1635,  and  it  is  said  the  first  tea  destroyed  by 
the  Americans  was  burnt  in  this  place.  George 
Whitefield  died  wliilc  on  a  visit  here,  Sept.  30,  1770. 
and  his  remains  wore  buried  under  the  pulpit  of  the 
First  Presbyterian  church.  The  first  Methodist 
sermon  after  Whitefield's  time  was  preached  by 
Jes.se  Lee,  July  15,  179(1.  He  bad  been  recom- 
mended to  call  on  Rev.  Mr.  Murr.ay,  the  pastor  of 
the  cluirch,  but  was  very  coolly  receive<l,  the  pastor 
informing  him  that  he  had  heard  that  a  Methodist 
preacher  had  held  meetings  in  four  different  places 
in  one  day,  and  that  this  was  a  violation  of  the  rules 
of  the  standing  order.  He  succeeded,  how(n'er  in 
gaining  permission  to  preach  in  the  court-bouse  at 
a  specified  time,  and,  on  returning,  an  effort  was 
made  to  prevent  him,  but  he  succeeded  in  preach- 
ing both  that  day  and  the  next  morning.  Bishop 
Asbury  visited  the  place  in  June,  1802,  and  makes 
the  laconic  note,  "  As  in  Boston,  everything  thrives 
but  religion.'"  It  was  connected  for  a  timi'  with 
the  surrounding  points,  and  first  appears  in  the 
minutes  of  the  M.  E.  Church  for  1829.  In  1857 
there  were  two  stations,  which,  in  1876,  reported: 

churches.  Members.    S.  S.  Scholars.   Ch.  Property. 

Purchase  Street 103  130  S9,0OO 

Washington  Street 93  85  12,000 

New  Castle,  Pa.  (pop.  6164),  is  the  capital  of 
Lawrence  County,  in  Western  Pennsylvania.  Meth- 
odist services  were  introduced  about  1804.  The 
first  meetings  were  held  about  four  miles  north  of 
the  city,  by  William  Richard,  an  exhorter.  The 
same  year  preaching  was  introduced  into  New 
Castle,  and  in  1810  a  class  consisting  of  seven  per- 
sons was  formed  by  .lames  Watts,  then  on  the 
Shenandoah  circuit.  In  1815  the  first  M.  E. 
church,  a  log  building,  was  erected.  It  was  suc- 
ceeded in  1836  by  a  frame  building,  and  this  in  turn 
has  given  place  to  a  substantial  brick  edifice.  New 
Castle  first  appears  as  a  distinct  appointment  in  the 
minutes  of  the  church  for  1821,  with  S.  R.  Brock- 
unier  as  pastor.  In  1847  a  society  near  the  city 
(now  in  the  city)  was  organized,  and  in  18,50  a 
church  was  l)uilt.  A  second  M.  E.  church  was  or- 
ganized from  the  first  church  in  1874,  and  a  building 
erected  in  1875.  The  African  M.  E.  Zion  church  was 
built  in  1849,  and  rebuilt  in  1865.  The  Primitive 
Methodists  built  a  church  in  1869.  It  is  in  the 
Erie  Conference,  and  the  statistics  for  1876  are  as 
follows: 


Date.  churches. 

1816  First  M.  E.  iJliurch.. 

1875  Second         " 

18,50  Third 


1869    Primitive  Methodists..    100 
1849     African  M.  E.  Zion 22 


Members.  S.  S.  Scholars.  Ch.  Property. 
.     600                    400  $27,000 

..     150  200  6,000 

60  100  1,600 


160 
23 


1,200 
1,300 


Newcastle-upon-Tyne,  (pop.  128,443)  is  an 
old  city  in  the  northern  part  of  England.  The 
Romans  occupied  a  stationary  camp  at  this  place, 
and   Robert  of  Normandy,  a  son  of  William   the 


XEWCOMB 


647 


NEWELL 


Conqueror,  built  a  castle  which  gave  to  the  place 
its  name.  It  is  widely  known  for  its  exports  of 
coal  and  lead.  It  was  visited  l>y  Mr.  Wesley  as 
early  as  1742,  who  observes:  "  So  much  dninken- 
ne.ss,  cursing,  and  swearing,  even  from  the  mouths 
of  little  children,  do  I  never  remember  to  have  seen 
and  heard  before."  On  the  Sabliath  morning  he 
took  "a  position  in  the  poorest  and  most  contempt- 


New  Connection  Methodists. — See  \Vesi,eyan 

Methodists.  Xew  < 'onnectiun. 

New  Educational  Institution  is  located  in  Dub- 
lin, Ireland.  The  building  is  in  course  of  erection, 
and  will  be  completed  in  January,  1879.  It  is  to 
take  the  place  of  the  present  Wesleyan  Connectional 
School,  and  is  designed  to  accommodate  KXl  board- 
ers and  20(1  day-pupils,  and  will  cdiitain  (-omiuo- 


NEW    EDUCATIONAL    INSTITUTION,  DCBUS,  IRELAND. 


ible  part  of  the  town,  and  commenced  public  wor- 
ship :  preaching  again  in  the  evening."  After  a 
few  visits  a  small  society  was  formed.  Before  the 
close  of  the  year  he  purchased  land  for  the  erection 
of  an  Orphan  House  (which  see).  There  are  now 
reported  two  large  districts,  embracing  2100  mem- 
bers, and  employing  some  10  ministers. 

NeWCOmb,  George,  a  minister  of  the  Methodist 
Episcopal  Cluirch,  was  born  in  Quincy,  Mass.,  Nov. 
8,  1814.  For  several  years  he  engaged  in  teaching. 
In  1856  he  became  a  local  preacher,  and  in  1864 
went  to  Beaufort,  S.  C  to  labor  among  the  freed- 
men.  In  1867  he  joined  the  South  Carolina  Con- 
ference. After  laboring  successfully  in  organizing 
societies  on  different  parts  of  the  Beaufort  circuit, 
in  1870  he  was  appointed  presiding  elder  of  St. 
John's  district,  Fla.    He  commenced  his  work  with 


dious  apartments  for  the  governor  and  chaplain 
and  resident  masters.  The  entire  cost,  including 
purchase  of  site,  etc.,  is  estimated  at  j!70,0t)0.  It 
will  be  maintained  as  the  present  school,  which  was 
established  in  184.5,  on  a  thoroughly  Protestant  and 
scriptural  basis,  as  a  first-class  collegiate  and  com- 
mercial institute.  The  sons  of  ministers  and  of 
others  of  limited  means  will  be  admitted  on  very 
favorable  terms.  And  it  is  lioped  by  means  of  the 
two  Methodist  institutions — i.e.,  the  Methodist  Col- 
h'ge,  Belfast,  and  the  one  in  Dublin,  of  which  the 
above  is  a  sketch — that  the  cause  of  education  in 
Ireland  will  be  greatly  advanced.  Rev.  Robert 
Ilazleton  was  appointed  by  the  Irish  Conference 
agent  of  the  college,  and  has  visited  the  United 
States  in  its  interests.  His  efficient  services  have 
largely  contributed  to  the   success  of  the  under- 


great  earnestness,  traveling  extensively,  and  preach-     taking 


ing  wherever  he  went,  but  his  health  becoming 
impaired,  he  started  north,  and  at  Beaufort.  S.  C. , 
was  seized  with  yellow  fever,  and  died  March  2, 


Newell,  Ebenezer  Francis,  an  early  Methodist 
preacher,  was  born  in  Bromfield.  M;iss.,  Sept.  1, 
1775,  and  entered  the  New  F.n^xland  Conference 


1871.     '■  He  oc<-upied  a  large  place  in  the  hearts  of     in  1807.     After  filling  various  appointments  until 
nil  who  knew  him."  1S2'>.  he  was  employed  as  Conference  niissioimry 


NEW  ENGLAND 


648 


NEW  GUINEA 


in  behalf  of  Miiine  Wesleyan  Seminary.  Resum- 
ing worli  agiiiii  in  lS2t5,  lie  labored  ililijrcntly  until 
he  was  superannuated,  in  1S44.  and  died  March  ^, 
ISrtT,  at  Johnsvillc,  S.  C. 

New  England  Conference,  African  M.  E. 
Church,  includes  the  States  of  Connei-tiout.  Kliode 
Island,  Massachusetts,  Vermont,  New  IIani|)shire, 
and  Maine.  At  its  session  in  1876  it  stationed  14 
preachers,  and  reported  29  local  preachers,  157'i 
members,  796  Sunday-school  scholars,  and  13 
churches,  valued  at  ?7o,.500. 

New  England  Conference,  M.  E.  Church.— 

At  the  General  Conference  of  1790  six  Annual 
Conferences  occupied  the  entire  area  of  the  church. 
The  first  was  Xew  England  Conference,  under  the 
direction  of  which  were  '"the  affairs  of  our  church 
in  New  England  and  all  that  part  of  the  State  of 
New  York  which  lies  on  the  east  side  of  Hudson's 
River ;  provided  that,  if  the  bishops  see  it  neces- 
sary, a  Conference  may  be  held  in  the  Province  of 
Maine."'  Its  first  session  was  held  at  Wilbraham, 
Mass.,  Sept.  19,  1797.  Bishop  Asljury  being  un- 
able to  be  present,  Jesse  Lee  presided,  and  says, 
'■  The  business  was  conducted  to  the  satisfaction  of 
the  preachers,  and  peace  and  love  dwelt  among  us. 
At  the  close  of  the  Conference  the  preachers  gave 
me  a  certificate,  signifying  their  approbation  of  a 
proposed  plan  for  me  to  travel  with  the  bishop,  and 
to  fill  up  his  appointments  when  he  could  not  be 
present,"  In  1800  the  bounds  were  changed  so  as 
to  "  include  the  district  of  Maine  and  all  the  cir- 
cuits eastward  and  northward  from  the  bounds  of 
the  New  York  Conference,"  In  1812  it  included 
part  of  Vermont  and  all  the  New  England  States 
east  of  the  Connecticut  River.  In  1816  it  included 
also  Lower  Canada  east  of  Lake  Magog.  The 
boundaries  were  gradually  contracted  until  at  pres- 
ent it  includes  "  all  of  Massachusetts  east  of  the 
Green  Mountains  not  included  in  the  Xew  Hamp- 
shire and  Providence  Conferences."'  It  originally 
embraced  much  of  the  territory  now  contained  in 
the  New  York  East,  Providence,  Maine,  Vermont, 
and  New  Hampshire  Conferences.  In  1798  two 
Conferences  were  held  in  the  New  England  States, 
one  at  Readfield,  in  Maine,  the  other  in  Granville, 
Mass.  Bishop  Asbury  says  of  the  last  Conference, 
"  Fifty  preachers  of  different  descriptions  were  pres- 
ent ;  ten  were  admitted  on  probation.  'We  had 
many  weighty  and  deliberate  conversations  on  in- 
teresting subjects  in  much  plainness  and  modera- 
tion." In  1802  New  England  Conference  was  di- 
vided into  two  districts,  and  included  21  charges, 
reporting  2927  white  and  14  colored  members. 
From  its  earliest  history  New  England  Conference 
has  enjoyed  the  services  of  devoted  and  active  lead- 
ers, who  have  been  instrumental  in  extending  its 
influence  and  power,  Zinn's  Hernld,  published  in 
Boston,  preceded  the  establishment  of  The  Chrislian 


Advocate  of  New  York,  and  has  been  of  great  ser- 
vice to  the  church  in  New  England.  Wilbraham 
Academy,  Mass.,  is  theoldcst  institution  established 
by  the  church,  which  still  exists,  and  ha.s  sent  forth 
from  its  halls  many  active  ministers  and  honored 
professional  men.  Boston  University,  with  its 
theological  school,  is  now  a  centre  of  great  power. 
The  statistics  of  the  Conference  in  1876  arc  2.i0 
traveling  and  184  local  preachers,  30,94(1  mem- 
bers, 32,722  Sunday-school  scholars,  193  churches, 
valued  at  §3,387,800,  and  96  parsonages,  valued  at 
!;36O.70O. 

New  Fonndland  is  one  of  the  Conferences  of 
the  Methodist  Church  in  Canada.  Services  were 
introduced  from  Nova  Scotia  and  from  New  Bruns- 
wick, and  it  was  for  a  number  of  years  under  the 
general  superintendence  of  William  Black.  In 
1815  the  circuits  in  New  Foundland  were  formed 
into  a  separate  district.  In  1855,  with  New  Bruns- 
wick and  part  of  Nova  Scotia,  it  was  placed  in 
the  Eastern  British  American  Conference,  the  un- 
derstanding being  that  New  Foundland  an<l  Ber- 
muda were  to  have  special  claims  upon  the  financial 
aid  of  the  missionary  committee,  who  for  several 
years  sent  their  only  missionaries  to  those  places. 
The  report  of  1877  shows  49  ministers,  7075  mem- 
bers, and  .>S29  Sunday-school  scholars. 

In  the  first  General  Conference,  after  the  union 
was  effected,  which  formed  the  Methodist  Church 
of  Canada,  New  Foundland  was  represented  by 
2  ministers  and  2  laymen.  Its  boundaries  were 
defined  so  as  to  "  embrace  New  Foundland,  Lab- 
rador, and  the  Islands  contiguous."  In  Labrador 
a  mission  is  maintained  during  the  summer  for  the 
fishermen  on  the  coast. 

New  Guinea— Language.— The  Papuan  lan- 
guage is  diversified  with  many  dialects,  some  of 
which  are  rich  in  synonyms,  or  different  terms  for 
the  same  thing,  but  all  are  poor  in  abstract  terms. 
But  little  is  known  of  them.  The  first  attempt  to 
compile  a  grammar  of  the  language  has  been  made 
in  Dr.  A.  B.  Meyer's  (German)  treatise,  Velier  die 
Mafoorsche  iind  einif/e  andere  Papua- Sprachen 
auf  Nev,  Guinea.  A  few  short  vocabularies  exist 
of  some  of  the  dialects. 

New  Guinea,  New  Britain,  New  Ireland, 
and  the  Duke  of  York  Islands,  Missions  in.— 
The  island  of  Papua,  or  New  Guinea,  is,  after 
Australia  (and  perhaps  Borneo),  the  largest  island 
in  the  world.  It  lies  in  the  South  Pacific  Ocean, 
north  of  Australia,  between  latitude  0°  6'  and  10° 
4.5'  south,  and  longitude  1.30°  45'  and  151°  E.,  is 
1.500  miles  long  and  about  40O  miles  wide  at  its 
greatest  breadth,  and  has  an  area  estimated  at 
from  260,000  to  300,(X)0  square  miles.  Less  is 
known  of  it  than  of  any  other  region  of  equal 
extent  on  the  earth.  The  inhabitants  are  of  a 
distinct  race,  known  as  the  Papuan,  have  a  facial 


NEW  HAMPSHIRE 


649 


KEJr  HAMPSHIRE 


expression  like  that  of  Europeans,  and  are  remark- 
able for  their  crisp  hair,  which  is  allowed  to  jrrow 
very  loiijt,  is  carefully  dressed,  and  gives  their  heads 
a  striking  appearance.  Travelers  express  a  high 
opinion  of  their  capabilities,  and  consider  them 
superior  to  the  Malays.  They  are  at  present,  how- 
ever, low  in  civilization.  New  Ireland.  New  Brit- 
ain, and  the  Duke  of  York  Islands  are  the  names 
given  to  several  smaller  islands  and  groups  of 
islands  lying  northeast  of  New  Guinea,  and  near 
to  it.  The  inhabitants  of  New  Britain  are  of  a 
negro  race  and  very  dark :  those  of  New  Ireland 
are  of  the  Australian  race,  and  their  villages  are 
said  to  be  very  neat. 

In  1874  the  Rev.  George  Brown,  who  had  labored 
for  several  years  as  a  Wesleyan  missionary  in  Sa- 
moa, laid  before  the  Mission  Board  at  Sydney,  in 
Australia,  a  plan  for  opening  missions  in  these 
islands.  He  proposed  to  secure  volunteers  from 
among  the  catechists  in  Fiji,  and  take  them  to  suit- 
able openings  in  New  Ireland  and  New  Britain, 
whence  he  hoped,  as  the  way  should  be  opened,  to 
secure  a  footing  on  the  island  of  New  Guinea. 
This  extensive  mission  was  to  be  worked  by  native 
agency,  under  the  direction  of  an  experienced  Eu- 
ropean missionary.  The  plan  was  adopted  by  the 
Mission  Board,  and  was  accepted  by  the  Fijian 
converts  with  enthusiasm.  No  difficulty  was  found 
in  getting  all  the  volunteers  that  were  needed,  and 
Mr.  Brown  sailed  from  Sydney  in  April,  1875,  and 
calling  on  his  way,  took  eight  catechists  with  their 
wives  from  Fiji  and  two  from  Samoa.  The  party 
reached  Port  Hunter,  in  the  Duke  of  York  Islands, 
August  14,  and  were  well  received  by  the  natives 
wherever  they  went.  Visits  were  paid  to  several 
places  in  the  Duke  of  Y^ork  cluster,  to  New  Britain 
and  New  Ireland.  Two  teachers  were  stationed 
at  Nodup,  N.  B. :  one  at  Matupi.  or  Hender.son's 
Island,  two  in  New  Ireland,  and  the  remaining  five 
for  the  present  at  different  places  among  the  Duke 
of  I'ork  Islands.  Seven  more  missionaries  and 
their  wives  went  out  as  volunteers  from  the  Fiji 
district  in  1876,  under  the  charge  of  a  judicious 
native  minister.  The  first  new  church  was  opened 
in  one  of  the  islands  in  -January,  ISTfi.  and  two 
other  churches  were  at  the  same  time  nearly  com- 
pleted. The  mission  has  suffered  from  sickness 
and  death,  so  that  its  working  force  is  not  as  great 
as  it  would  appear  to  be  from  the  number  of  mis- 
sionaries that  have  been  sent  out,  and  it.s  success 
has  been  impeded.  Beginnings  of  mission  work 
have  been  made  in  New  Guinea  and  the  adjacent 
islands  by  the  London,  Church,  and  some  other 
Englisli  missionary  societies. 

New  Hampshire  'pop.  .318,300)  received  its 
first  settlement  near  Portsmouth  in  1623.  In  1741 
it  became  a  separate  Province,  and  so  remaine<l  until 
the  Revolution.     Its   State  constitution  was   a|> 


proved  in  1783.  Methodism  was  introduced  in 
1790  by  .Jesse  Lee.  On  his  first  visit  to  Boston 
he  went  north  as  far  as  Portsmouth.  The  follow- 
ing year  he  visited  the  State  again,  and  says,  "  We 
had  a  meeting  in  a  private  house.  At  Mr.  Lind- 
say's request  I  preached  on  Psalms  i.  6.  I  found 
it  to  be  a  time  of  much  life  and  love,  and  some  of 
the  people  appeared  to  be  much  affected.  When 
service  was  ended  some  of  the  people  blessed  God 
for  our  meeting:  all  seemed  friendly."  In  1794, 
Lee  was  made  presiding  elder,  and  one  of  his  ap- 
pointments was  New  Hampshire,  to  which  John 
Hill  was  sent  as  missionary.  In  1796  one  circuit 
was  reported,  Chesterfield,  having  68  members :  of 
it  Lee  says,  "  It  lay  in  the  southwest  corner  of  the 
State,  near  the  Connecticut  River.  .  .  .  The  first 
society  formed  in  the  State  was  in  Chesterfield, 
some  time  in  1795,  at  which  time  there  were  but 
a  few  that  felt  the  freedom  to  unite  with  us.  After 
some  time  a  few  more  cast  in  their  lots,  and  other 
societies  were  soon  formed  in  other  places.  The 
circuit  was  entered  upon  the  annual  minutes  in 
the  year  1796.  Some  time  after  this  there  was  a 
circuit  formed  higher  up  in  the  State  called  Lan- 
daff,  and  in  that  place  religion  prospered  very 
much."  In  1798  a  new  circuit  was  formed  called 
Exeter,  but  in  1799  there  is  no  report,  excepting 
from  Chesterfield  circuit,  which  then  had  131  mem- 
bers. In  1804,  the  work  having  increased,  a  New 
Hampshire  district  was  organized,  and  John  Broad- 
head  was  appointed  presiding  elder.  In  1809.  Mar- 
tin Ruter  was  appointed  presiding  elder,  and  the 
report  from  the  entire  State  shows  1673  members. 
A  New  Hampshire  Conference  was  organized  in 
1832,  which  contained,  in  1840,  10,519  members. 
The  Conference  lines  do  not  conform  exactly  to 
the  State  lines.  In  1876  there  were  14.644  mem- 
bers and  14,4<X)  Sunday-school  scholars.  The 
denominational  statistics  as  reported  in  the  United 
States  census  are  as  follows : 


Organizations.  Edifices. 


All  denominations 633 

Baptist lri2 

Christian 19 

Congregntional 169 

Episcopal 21 


Friends . 

Jewisii 

Lutheran 

Nt'W  Jerusalem... 

Presbyterian 

Roman  Catholic. 
Second  Advent.... 

Shaker. 

Unitarian 

Universalist.. 


13 

1 

19 

1 

7 

17 

21 

2 

Zl 

24 

Methodist US 


624 
90 
19 
172 
22 
13 

1 
19 

1 

7 
16 
20 

2 
22 
23 
118 


Sittings. 

210,«lO 

51,93.1 

4,600 

67,951 

7,475 

3,185 

300 

6,750 

275 

3.170 

8,945 

4,405 

300 

7,830 

8,812 

36,354 


Property. 

$3,;iia.780 

492,200 

42,400 

1,150,380 

203,800 

15,500 

8,000 

111,500 

2,000 

65,000 

267,500 

25,200 

1,800 

207,000 

154,200 

475,000 


New  Hampshire  Conference,  M.  E.  Church, 

was  organized  in  1S3'2,  and  included  ''all  the  State 
of  New  Hampshire  not  included  in  the  Maine  Con- 
ference, and  that  part  of  the  State  of  Vermont  east 
of  the  Green  Mountains,  and  that  part  of  the  State  of 
Massachusetts  northe.ist  of  the  Merrimack  River." 
In  1S44  Vermont  Conference  was  organized,  sepa- 


NJSyr  HA  VEX 


650 


-VA'ir  JEUSEY 


rating  Vermont  from  the  New  Hampshire  Confer- 
ence. Its  present  liiniiiilarics  include  "  Xew  Hamp- 
shire, except  that  part  within  tlic  Maine  Conference  ; 
also  that  part  of  Massachusetts  northeast  of  the 
Merrimack  Kiver."  Its  first  session  was  held  in 
1832,  when  it  reported  14,560  white  and  1 1  col- 
ored members,  with  12()  traveling  preachers.  After 
the  Vermont  Conference  was  separated,  in  1845, 
it  reported  10,562  members,  with  100  traveling  and 
59  local  preachers.  The  statistics  for  1.S76  arc : 
136  travelinj;  and  "8  local  preachers,  14,644  mem- 
bers, 14,1411  .Sunday-school  scholars.  117  churches, 
valued  at  .'57y6,9()0,  and  70  parsonaj;es,  valued  at 
SI  00.71 10. 

New  Haven,  Conn.  ipop.  .50,840),  was  settled 
in  1638,  and  is  the  seat  of  Yale  Collejjc  It  was 
visited  by  .Jesse  Lee  in  1789,  who  preached  in  the 
court-house  on  Sabbath,  .June  21,  the  first  Meth- 
odist sermon.  Among  his  hearers  were  the  pres- 
ident of  Yale  College  and  many  of  the  students. 
His  next  appointment  was  on  the  5th  nf  .July, 
when  the  Congregational  church  was  tendered  to 
him.  He  had  a  large  congregation,  with  two  min- 
isters present.  He  adds,  '•  Some  told  me  they  were 
much  pleased  with  the  discourse,  but  no  man  asked 
me  home  with  him."  He  retired  to  a  hotel,  and 
prayed  earnestly  that  tjod  would  give  him  access 
to  the  hearts  of  the  people.  In  a  short  time  a 
gentleman  came  and  invited  him  to  the  hospital- 
ities of  his  house.  On  .Sabbath  evening,  he  says, 
"  After  dark  a  young  woman  got  her  work  and  sat 
down  to  knit.  I  was  much  a.stonished  at  this,  and 
spoke  to  her  about  it.  They  told  me  it  was  cus- 
tomary for  the  Congregationalists  throughout  the 
State  to  commence  the  Sabbath  on  Saturday  even- 
ing, and  continue  it  till  sunset  on  Sunday."  In 
1790  New  Haven  circuit  was  formed,  and  extended 
from  Milford  to  Hartford.  -John  Lee  was  the  first 
pastor,  and  organized  a  class  of  nine  per.sons.  The 
city  was  connected  with  surrounding  appointments 
until  1814,  when  it  became  a  station.  In  1800  a 
house  was  purchased,  which  was  used  until  1807, 
when  an  edifice  was  erected  on  Temple  Street,  and 
used  until  1820,  when  a  larger  building  was  erected 
on  the  public  green.  In  1848  this  house  was  sold, 
and  the  present  one  was  built  on  the  corner  of  Elm 
and  College  Streets.  This  building  was  greativ 
improved  in  1876.  In  1841  a  second  charge  was 
organized  by  .50  members,  which  has  now  a  strong 
and  massive  church  on  John  Street.  In  18.52  a 
third  society  was  organized  from  the  second  church, 
and  since  that  time  West  Chapel  Street,  Wesley 
Chapel,  Newhallville,  City  Point,  and  Kdward 
Streets  have  erected  houses,  some  of  which  are  but 
temporary,  and  look  to  larger  accommodations  as 
the  city  and  the  wealth  of  the  membership  may  in- 
crease. It  is  in  the  New  York  Conference,  and  has 
the  following  statistics: 


Churoh««.  Members.    S.  S.  Scholars.    Ch.  Property. 

First  Church 425  19U  $50,000 

St.  John  Street 366  232  33,000 

Kast  Pearl  Stri-et 291  2S9  43,000 

(ieorge  Street 179  100  20,000 

Wesley  Ohiipel 2:10  306  18,000 

West  Chnpel  Street 228  192  12,000 

East  Ruck  Mittsioii 43  85                      5,.'>00 

City  Missions Ill  188                    9,000 

Gerniau  M.  E.  Cliurch 82  110  26,000 

.\fricjin  M.  E.  Church 187  111                       S.OOO 

New  Jersey  (pop.  906,096).— The  first  settle- 
ment of  this  State  was  probalily  at  Bergen,  between 
1617  and  1620,  by  the  Dutch  of  New  Amsterdam, 
They  claimed  the  whole  territory  as  a  part  of  New 
Netherlands.  In  1682  the  territory  was  purchased 
by  William  Penn  and  eleven  other  Friends  or 
Quakers,  but  in  1702  they  surrendered  the  right 
of  government  to  the  crown.  The  State  constitu- 
tion was  adopted  in  1776.  .Methodism  was  intro- 
duced in  1768  by  Captain  Webb,  who  passetl 
through  New  Jersey  and  preached  in  Trentim, 
New  Mills,  Burlington,  and  other  places.  In  Bur- 
lington he  preached  both  in  the  market-place  and 
in  the  court-house.  Bishop  Asliury  preached  in 
Burlington,  in  1771.  on  his  way  from  Philadelphia 
to  New  York.  The  first  society  was  organized  at 
Pemberton,  then  called  New  Mills.  Dr.  Coke,  on 
his  visit  in  1785.  says,  "The  place  had  been  fa- 
vore<i  with  a  faithful  ministry  for  sixteen  years." 
The  first  M.  K.  church  was  built  in  Ancaster 
County,  in  1772:  the  second  at  Trenton,  in  1773: 
and  the  third  at  New  Mills,  in  1775.  The  first  so- 
ciety mentioned  by  Bishop  Asbury  is  the  Trenton 
society,  in  1772.  He  says,  "  In  meeting  the  small 
society  of  .about  nineteen  persons,  I  gave  them 
tickets,  and  found  it  a  comfortable  time.  They  are 
a  serious  people,  and  there  is  some  prospect  of  much 
good  being  done  in  this  place."  At  the  first  Con- 
ference held,  in  1773,  in  Philadelphia,  200  mem- 
bers were  reported  from  New  Jersey.  In  1774 
two  circuits  were  formed, — the  Trenton,  with  Wil- 
liam Waters  as  pastor,  and  Greenwich,  with  Philip 
Everts  as  pastor,  who  reported,  in  1775,  300  mem- 
bers. The  societies  were  greatly  interrupted  and 
scattered  during  the  Kevolutionary  War,  so  that, 
in  1779.  but  140  members  were  reported.  In  1781 
the  State  was  divided  into  two  large  circuits,  and 
reported  512  members,  and  the  cliurch  began  to 
spread  with  grciiter  rapidity.  In  1783,  when  the 
war  closed,  MVIX  members  were  returned.  From 
that  time  forward  the  progress  has  been  regular 
and  constant,  although  in  some  parts  of  the  State, 
for  many  years,  there  was  considerable  opposition, 
school-houses  and  public  buildings  were  closed 
against  them,  and  in  one  or  two  instances  their 
churches  were  destroyed.  There  are  now  within 
the  State  two  Annual  Conferences, — the  New  .Jer- 
sey and  the  Newark, — which  report,  in  1876,  368 
preachers,  68,601  members,  62,857  Sunday-school 
scholars,  .509  churches,  valued  at  $4,599,875.  and 
205  parsonages,  valued  at  $838,350.     There  are  in 


X£W  JERSEY 


051 


NEW  MEXICO 


the  State  two  flourishing  seminaries, — at  Penning- 
ton and  Hackettstown, — under  the  patronage  and 
control  of  the  Conferences,  and  the  Drew  Theolog- 
ical Seminary,  a  flourishing  institution,  is  located 
at  Madison,  N.  J.  There  is  also  the  Bordentown 
Female  College,  which  is  private  property,  though 
under  the  patronage  of  the  church.  There  are  a 
few  churches  organized  by  the  Germans,  which  are 
embraced  in  the  Kast  German  Confereuce.  There 
are  also  a  few  colored  congregations,  belonging  to 
the  Delaware  Conference.  The  African  and  the 
African  Zion  Churches  have  a  number  of  mem- 
bers, and  there  are  a  few  churches  belonging  to  the 
Methodist  Protestauts.  The  denominational  sta- 
tistics, as  reported  in  the  United  States  census  nf 
1876,  are  as  follows : 

OrgaaizuCioDs.    Edifices.  Sittings-  Pn^it^rtj'. 

All  deoomlnutioiis 1402  1384  o7:),Su:i  S18,;i47,150 

Baptist -  164  164  6l,ai:i  i,:i-G,4uo 

Christian lu  10  :i,4»i  ."»4,0iJ0 

Congregational 14  9  5,051)  .OapW 

Episcopal 128  122  34,8(J<I  :i,i8i;,000 

Friends 63  63  28,750  448,450 

Jewish 1  1  300  8,ufiO 

Lutheran 19  19  0,750  111.500 

Moravian 4  4  1,300  16,5<iO 

Prcsbj  telTun ioO  2.50  127,700  3,616,025 

Beformed  Church  in  Amer.  97  99  54,800  2,540,8-25 

Keformed  Churchill  U.S....  6  6  1,800  17,000 

Koman  Catholic 107  lii7  4.i,4iiO  l,.590,00O 

Spiritualist 2  2  800  3,300 

Unitarian 1  1  400  10,000 

Universalist 5  2  1,100  10,300 

Methodist 518  .518  196.K60  4,4'J3,650 

New  Jersey  Conference,  African  M.  E. 
Church,  was  organized  in  1S72,  ami  includes  the 
State  of  New  Jersey. 

New  Jersey  Conference,  M.  E.  Church,  in- 
cludes ••  that  part  ut'  New  -Jersey  south  of  the  follow- 
ing line,  viz.,  commencing  at  Raritan  Bay  :  thence 
up  said  bay  and  river  to  New  Brunswick ;  thence 
along  the  turnpike  road  to  Lambertville  on  the 
Delaware,  including  the  city  of  New  Brunswick 
and  Lambertville  station."  It  was  originally  com- 
prised within  the  Philadelphia  Conference.  In 
1836  it  was  organized,  embracing  the  State  of  New 
Jersey,  Staten  Island,  and  a  portion  of  New  York. 
In  1856  the  Newark  Conference  was  separated  from 
it,  and  its  present  boundaries  were  received.  It 
held  its  first  session  in  18.37,  and  reported  17,258 
white  and  502  colored  members.  After  the  New- 
ark Conference  was  separated  from  it,  in  1856,  there 
remained  19  traveling  and  151  local  preachers, 
26,711  members,  and  church  property  valued  at 
$567,065.  The  records  for  1876  report  179  travel- 
ing and  212  local  preachers,  38,196  members,  34,242 
Sunday-school  scholars,  259  churches,  valued  at 
$1,803,150,  and  96  parsonages,  valued  at  .$291,250. 
New  Jersey  Conference,  M.  P.  Church,  "em- 
braces the  State  of  New  .Jersey,  except  that  New- 
ark shall  be  transferred  to  the  Maryland  district 
until  it  shall  otherwise  elect."  The  reports  for 
1877  are  :  21  itinerant  preachers,  2121  members, 
and  i-hiirch  property  valued  at  $93,850. 
Newman,  John  P.,  D.D.,  wa.-*  bom  in  New 


York  City,  Sept.  1,  1826.  He  was  converted  and 
united  with  the  M.  E.  Church  at  the  age  of  sixteen. 
He  pursued  his  studies  in  the  seminary  at  Cazcno- 
via,  N.  Y'.,  and  entered  the  ministry  in  the  Oneida 
Conference  in  1848.  After  filling  a  number  of  ap- 
pointments he  was  transferred,  in  18.55,  to  the  Troy 
Conference,  and  shortly  afterwards  to  the  New 
Y'ork  Conference,  and  was  stationed  in  New  York 
City.  In  1860  he  sailed  for  Europe,  and  made  an 
extensive  tour  on  the  Continent  and  in  the  East ; 
and  on  his  return  published  a  book,  entitled  "  From 
Dan  to  Beersheba."  In  1864  he  was  sent  to  New 
Orleans  to  organize  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church 
in  the  Southwest.  He  succeeded  in  building  a  fine 
church  in  the  city,  and  opening  a  seminary  and 
orphan  asylum,  and  also  in  establishing  for  a  time 
a  religious  paper.  In  1869  he  was  appointed  as 
pastor  of  the  Metropolitan  church  in  Washington 
City.  He  was  three  times  elected  chaplain  of  the 
United  States  Senate,  and  in  December  of  1873  was 
appointed  by  President  Grant  Inspector  of  United 
States  Consulates.  He  crossed  the  Pacific,  traveled 
extensively  in  China,  Japan,  and  other  Oriental 
countries,  and  on  his  return  published  a  work, 
entitled  "Thrones  and  Palaces  of  Babylon  and 
Nineveh."  He  was  a  member  of  the  General  Con- 
ference of  1868  and  1876,  and  is  now  (1877)  for 
a  second  term  pastor  of  the  Metropolitan  church. 

New  Mexico  (pop.  91,874)  has  an  area  of  about 
121,201  square  miles,  being  nearly  as  large  as  the 
States  uf  New  Y'ork,  Pennsylvania,  and  Ohio.  It 
was  visited  by  the  Spaniards  as  early  as  1537.  The 
viceroy  of  Mexico,  about  l.">95,  sent  an  ofticer  to 
take  formal  possession  of  the  territory  in  the  name 
of  Spain,  and  to  establish  colonies,  missions,  and 
forts.  The  missionaries  met  with  great  success  in 
establishing  the  Roman  Catholic  religion.  Numer- 
ous forts  were  established,  but  the  Indians  were  so 
oppressed  that  they  revolted,  in  16S0,  and  drove  out 
the  Spaniards,  recovering  the  whole  country  as  far 
south  as  the  Paso  Del  Norte.  The  Spaniards  re- 
gained possession  in  1698.  In  1846,  Santa  Yk  was 
taken  by  a  United  States  force,  under  General 
Kearney,  who  soon  after  conquered  the  whole  ter- 
ritory from  Mexico,  which  was  ceded  by  treaty  in 
1848. 

In  December,  1872,  the  Methodist  mission  to  New 
Mexico  was  inaugurated,  when  Revs.  Thomas  Ilar- 
wood  and  J.  Steele  were  sent  as  missionaries  to 
that  Territory.  Much  opposition  was  experienced 
from  the  Romanists,  who  had  control  of  the  school 
funds,  and  were  simply  conducting  denominational 
schoids  supported  by  public  funds.  The  dangers 
they  experienced  were  great.  One  missionary,  F.J. 
Tolby,  was  killed,  in  1875,  while  returning  from 
one  of  his  appointments.  The  work  is  under  the 
control  of  the  Missionary  Society.  Successful  mis- 
sion stations  have  been  established  at  Cimmaron. 


NEW  ORLEANS 


652 


NEWPORT 


La  Junta,  Ciruelita,  Peralta,  Socorro,  and  Las 
Cruces.  The  following  are  the  statistics :  129 
members,  194  Sunday-school  scholars,  and  ?29,500 
church  property.  The  M.  E.  Church  South  has 
eight  mission  stations,  with  about  150  members, 
and  about  five  missionaries,  mostly  along  the  Rio 
Grande. 

The  general  religious  statistics  as  reported  in  the 
United  States  census  for  1870  were  as  follows : 

Organizations.  Edifices.  Sittings.  Property. 

All  denominations log  162  81,560    $122,621 

Baptist 1  1  300            8U0 

Episco{>al 3        

Presbjtdaii 1  1  250           7,000 

Roman  CithoUc .'. 152  149  80,710       3l:),321 

Methodist 1  1  300            1,5IX) 

New  Orleans,  La.  (pop.  191,418),  was  settled 
in  1718  by  a  French  colony.  The  Jesuits,  who 
settled  in  1727,  were  expelled  in  17*33.  In  174.5 
the  population  was  about  800,  exclusive  of  women 
and  children.  In  1785  it  amounted  to  4980.  The 
memorable  battle  between  the  British  and  Amer- 
icans occurred  in  1815.  It  is  the  greatest  cotton 
market  in  the  world.  Methodism  was  intro- 
duced in  1805  by  Rev.  E.  AV.  Bowman.  At  that 
time  the  Sabbath  was  either  disregarded  or  was 
the  day  of  especial  parade  and  festival.  After 
making  various  unsuccessful  efforts,  he  writes:  "On 
the  7th  day  of  December  I  shook  off  the  dust  of  my 
feet  against  this  ungodly  city  of  New  Orleans.'' 
And  he  turned  to  the  country  parishes.  The  city 
is  first  mentioned  in  the  minutes  for  1811,  when 
Miles  Harper  was  sent  as  pastor.  In  1812,  Lewis 
Hobbs  was  appointed  to  the  city,  but  owing  to  the 
occurrence  of  the  war  no  other  appointment  was 
made  until  1818,  when,  after  two  years,  it  disappears 
from  the  minutes  until  1823.  The  first  report  of 
membership  occurs  in  1825,  when  23  white  and  60 
colored  members  were  returned  under  the  minis- 
tration of  Rev.  B.  M.  Drake.  The  progress  of  the 
church  was  exceedingly  slow,  for  in  1831  it  had 
only  64  white  and  162  colored  members.  Shortly 
after  that  period,  however,  it  began  to  increase 
more  rapidly,  the  Poydras  Street  church  was 
built,  and  substantial  permanent  advance  was 
made.  At  the  division  of  the  church,  in  1845, 
the  city  with  the  Louisiana  Conference  adhered 
to  the  Church  South,  and  it  so  remained  until 
near  the  close  of  the  Civil  War.  At  that  time 
the  M.  E.  Church  re-organized,  chiefly  under  the 
superintendency  of  Rev.  .J.  P.  Xewman.  In  1866 
the  Mississippi  Mission  Conference  was  organized 
by  Bishop  Thomson,  and  the  New  Orleans  district 
was  formed.  Other  branches  of  the  Methodist 
Church  have  also  been  established  among  the  col- 
ored population.  The  M.  E.  Church  has  a  lit- 
erary institution  which  wa«  founded  in  1868. 
This  city  is  in  the  Louisiana  Conference.  The 
M.  E.  Church  South  has  for  many  years  had  lit- 
erary institutions,  a  book  depository,  and  a  weekly 


paper,  which  circulates  throughout  the  South.  In 
lSt')6  The  New  Orlenn.i  Aihocate  wius  establislied  by 
Dr.  Xewman,  ami  published  until  1869.  The  South- 
western Christian  Advocate  began  in  1^73.  and  was 
established  by  the  Geueral  Conference  of  1^76,  with 
Rev.  J.  H.  Ilartzell  as  editor.  The  following  are 
the  statistics  as  reported :  (From  the  M.  E.  Church 
South  no  statistics  are  received  except  the  statement 
of  members.) 

churches.  Members.  S.  S.  Scholars.  Ch.  Property. 

M.  K.  C    ri(CHEn. 

Amea  Church 126 

First  Strei-t 42.i 

Sixth  Street 24 

Mount  Zlun 199 

Simpson ita 

Clinton  Street 126 

Algiers 50 

First  German 49 

Second  German 39 

Third  German 50 

(.'amp  Parapet 75 

Plum  Street 45 

Wesley  fhapel 1030 

I'nirm  Chapel 510 

Lh  Harpe 76 

Thompson 160 

Pleasant  Plains 59 

M.  E.  CMfn<-tli:3  SofTH. 

Carondiilet  Street 502 

Felicity  Street 414 

Morean  Street 117 

St.  Oharles  .^Teoue 73 

Louisiana  .\venue 88 

Algiers 95 

Dryades  Street,  German 180 

Craps  Street,             "         83 

Sorupam  and  Carrollton,  Ger.  40 

African  51.  E.  Churchfs, 

St.  James'  Chapel 434 

Union  Belliel 242 

St.  John's  Chapel 98 

New  Orleans  Tlniversity  was  organized  in  1868, 
for  the  hcnefit  of  the  colored  youth,  and  is  main- 
tained by  the  Freedmen's  Aid  .Society  of  the  Metho- 
dist Episcopal  Church.  The  property,  located  on 
the  corner  of  Camp  and  Race  Streets,  is  valued  at 
?25,000.  The  number  of  students  now  in  attend- 
ance is  over  one  hundred.  Prof.  J.  S.  Bean  is  presi- 
dent. He  was  preceded  in  that  office  by  Rev.  W. 
D.  Godman,  D.D.,  who  was  president  from  October, 
1875,  until  O.'tober,  1877.  From  October,  1873,  to 
October,  1875,  Rev.  I.  S.  Leavitt,  A.M.,  had  charge 
of  the  institution. 

New  Philadelphia,  0.  (pop.  3143),  is  the  capi- 
tal of  Tuscarawas  County.  It  first  appears  on  the 
annals  of  the  M.  E.  Church  for  1840,  as  a  circuit, 
with  C.  E.  Weirick  and  William  Knox  as  pastors. 
In  1841  this  circuit  reported  765  members,  and 
Pardon  Cook  and  D.  Xeil  were  appointed  to  that 
charge.  It  did  not  become  a  station  for  a  number 
of  years.  It  is  in  the  East  Ohio  Conference,  and 
has  439  members,  250  Sunday-school  scholars,  and 
^^Uj.rxHl  church  property. 

Newport,  Ky.  (pop.  15,087),  the  capital  of 
Campbell  County,  on  the  Ohio  River,  nearly  nppo 
site  Cincinnati.  This  territory  was  included  in 
the  Licking  circuit,  which  was  formed  in  1804, 
when  Benjamin  Edge  was  sent  as  pastor,  who  re- 
porteil  to  the  next  Conference  178  members.     The 


105 

$.^0,000 

206 

8,2<I0 

40 

125 

8,000 

60 

2,0(» 

80 

2,000 

80 

600 

200 

7,000 

140 

4,000 

50 

4,000 

75 

2,0(J0 

35 

700 

150 

20,000 

150 

20,(11  K) 

51 

3,000 

160 

6,0110 

100 

7,000 

(See  cut  on  p.  653.) 

2r]0 

15.000 

185 

5,000 

:i8 

1,500 

SKWPORT 


0.")4 


.YA'ir    YOUK 


German  Methodists  have  a  large  and  flourishing 
congregation.  This  city  is  in  the  Kenturky  Con- 
ference, and  the  foUowinir  are  the  statistics  for 
1876: 

Churches.                   Members.  S.  S.  Schulars.  Ch.  Prop«rly. 

M.  E.  Church 3511                 311  $35,(100 

Qerm»n  M.  K.  Church 2UI                  233  16,000 

M.  E.  Church  South 177  

Newport,  R.  I.  {p<>l>-  12,521),  was  settled  in 
163^  liy  17  colonists  from  Roger  Williauis'.s  party. 
It  has  many  curiosities  and  anti((uities.  ami  has 
become  one  of  the  most  popular  .summer  resorts  on 
the  Atlantic  coast.  The  first  Methodist  sermon 
was  delivered  by  Jesse  Lee,  June  30,  1790.  In 
1791  Bishop  Asbury  visited  it,  and  wrote  that  "he 
expected  before  many  years  the  Methodists  would 
have  a  house  of  worship  here.''  In  ITOS  he  and 
Mr.  Lee  visited  it.  and  the  Methodists  liad  a  small 
church,  in  which  Asbury  preached.  In  1792  Pro- 
vidence, afterwards  Warren,  circuit  was  organized, 
of  which  Newport  formed  a  part  for  nmny  years. 
It  first  appears  on  the  annals  of  the  M.  E.  Church 
for  182.>,  with  Knoch  Mudge  as  pastor,  who  re- 
ported 82  members.  In  1857  the  city  contained 
two  stations.  The  African  M.  E.  Church  have  a 
strong  church  here.  It  is  in  the  Providence  Con- 
ference, and  the  following  are  the  statistics  for 
1876 : 

Churchefl.  Members.  S.  S.  Scholars.  Ch.  Pruperty. 

First  Church 274  235  SI6,500 

Thames  Street 172  167  23,000 

.Vfriciiii   M.  K.  Church 157  55  15,000 

Newspaper  Literature  (English  Wesleyan). — 
This  has  only  partial  recognition  by  Conference, 
but  two  old  established  weekly  papers.  The  Wateh- 
man  and  The  Mclhiulist  Recorder,  are  semi-officially 
acknowledged,  and  are  deservedly  popular  publica- 
tions. They  are  published  by  a  "  limited  liability'' 
company,  and  annually  give  a  portion  of  their 
profits  to  connectional  funds.  The  Methodist  news- 
paper is  one  of  broad  and  liberal  tendencies,  and 
is  obtaining  a  wide  and  increasing  circulation. 
None  of  these  are  published  at  the  Conference 
office.     (For  American  papers,  see  Christun  Ad- 

VOC.tTE.) 

Newstead,  Robert,  an  English  Wesleyan  min- 
ister, labored  in  Ceylon  for  nine  years,  preaching, 
translating,  compiling,  etc.  His  life  was  eminently 
holy.  In  1837  he  returned  to  the  English  work 
and  was  very  useful,  ready  for  every  call,  [iroving 
himself  a  genuine  follower  of  Christ.  His  cour- 
tesy, general  intelligence,  and  unaffected  piety 
commanded  the  respect  of  all.  He  died  in  1865, 
aged  seventy-seven. 

Newton,  Robert,  D.D.,  was  one  of  the  foremost 
men  in  English  Methodism,  a  popular  preacher  and 
the  eloquent  advocate  of  foreign  missions,  whose 
very  name  was  synonymous  with  success.  He  was 
burn  in  Yorkshire  in  1780,  was  received  as  a  pro- 
bationer before  he  was  nineteen,  and  rose  to  the 


highest  position  with  graceful  ease.  In  1840  he 
was  representative  to  the  M.  E.  Church  ;  on  his 
return  he  was  elected  president  of  the  Conference 
for  the  third  time,  and  again  in  1848  he  filled  the 
chair.  He  became  supernumerary  in  1852,  and 
died  in  1854,  aged  seventy-four.  He  had  the  re- 
spect of  universal  Methodism,  and  never  was  pop- 
ularity so  well-founded  or  so  unfading. 

Newton,  Thomas,  a  minister  of  the  United 
Methodist  Free  Chunhes,  England,  entered  the 
itinerancy  in  1842,  and  was  elected  president  of 
the  Annual  Assembly  in  1866.  During  his  presi- 
dential year  Mr.  Newton  met  with  a  railway  acci- 
dent, which  necessitated  his  temporary  retirement 
fnjm  the  active  duties  of  the  ministry.  Recovering 
his  health,  he  i-esumed  circuit  work  in  1869.  In 
1X7.T  he  was  appointed  head  of  the  publishing  de- 
))artment,  with  the  title  of  book  steward,  which 
office  ho  still  holds. 

New  York  (pop.  4,382,759)  is  the  most  popu- 
lous State  in  the  Union.  Its  beautiful  bay  was 
discovered  in  1609  by  Hudson,  whose  name  re- 
mains upon  its  river,  and  it  was  claimed  by  Hol- 
land. The  little  settlement,  now  grown  into  the 
city  of  New  York,  was  at  first  called  New  Am- 
sterdam. The  Dutch  retained  possession  until 
1674,  when  it  passed  into  the  hands  of  the  Eng- 
lish, and  so  remained  until  the  close  of  the  Rev- 
olutionary War.  Methodism  was  introduced  in 
1766  by  Philip  Embury  and  others,  in  the  city  of 
New  York  (see  New  York  City),  and  by  Captain 
Thomas  Webb,  who  was  barrack-master  at  Albany, 
where  he  preached  a  few  sermons  in  that  place, 
though  no  organization  seems  to  have  been  made. 
The  first  Methodist  church  in  America  was  built 
in  1768  in  New  York  City  ;  and  to  it  the  first  mis- 
sionaries, Boardman  and  Pilmoor,  were  sent  by 
Mr.  Wesley.  In  1770,  Embury  left  New  York 
and  settled  in  Camden,  Washington  County,  and 
organized  the  Ash  Grove  church.  In  1771  ser- 
vices were  held  in  New  Rochelle  by  Pilmoor,  and 
in  1773  Asbury  organized  a  society  of  13  members. 
As  early  as  1767  Captain  AV^ebb  preached  on  Long 
Island,  and  it  is  supposed  that  a  society  was  or- 
ganized in  the  vicinity  of  Jamaica.  Staten  Is- 
land was  visited  in  1771  by  Mr.  Asbury,  and  in  a 
few  years  half  a  dozen  preaching-places  had  been 
opened  in  its  bounds.  At  the  first  Annual  Con- 
ference, held  in  Phil.idelphia  in  1773,  there  were 
reported  from  the  State  of  New  York  180  mem- 
bers. The  second  church  built  in  the  State  is  sup- 
posed to  have  been  at  Harpers,  on  Long  Island, 
and  the  third  at  Ash  Grove,  in  1788.  In  1774  the 
number  of  members  reported  from  New  York 
amounted  to  222.  The  Revolutionary  War  soon 
breaking  out  and  the  city  being  occupied  liy  the 
British  troops,  the  progress  of  Methodism  was  for 
several  years  suspended.     No  appointments  were 


XEir  YORK 


655 


XEW   YORK 


made  by  the  Conference  from  1777  to  1783.  In 
1784  the  city  reported  60  members,  and  Loni; 
Island  24;  being  the  only  report  made  from  the 
State.  In  1788  a  Conference  was  held  in  the 
city  of  New  York,  and  Freeborn  Uarrettson  was 
appointed  presiding  elder.  He  was  sent  up  the 
Hudson  River  to  explore  and  organize  societies, 
and  .Samuel  Wigton  was  appointed  to  Lake  Cham- 
plain.  From  tliis  time  the  work  began  to  spread 
in  the  northern  part  of  the  State,  and  in  1800 
there  were  reported  fi:5t);!  members,  with  two  pre- 
siding elder  districts.  With  the  growth  of  the 
population  the  increase  of  the  church  ha.s  kept 
regular  pace,  e.xcept  in  the  city  of  New  York, 
and  in  a  few  other  points  where  the  foreign  pop- 
ulation is  exceedingly  hirge.  There  are  now  in 
this  State  7  Conferences,  to  wit:  New  I'ork,  New 
York  East,  Troy,  Northern  New  York.  Wyoming, 
Central  New  York,  and  Genesee ;  though  the  Gen- 
esee and  Wyoming  embrace  parts  of  Pennsylvania, 
and  New  York  East,  New  York,  and  Troy  embrace 
portions  of  Connecticut,  .Massachusetts,  and  Ver- 
mont. The  African  M.  E.  Church  has  also  a  Con- 
ference in  the  State.  There  are  a  few  Methodist 
Protestant.s,  and  a  Conference  of  the  Free  Metho- 
dists. The  chief  literary  institution  is  the  Syracuse 
University,  which  was  founded  in  1870.  Several 
seminaries  existed  long  previously :  Cazenovia  in 
1824,  Genesee  Wesleyan  in  1830,  Amenia  in  1S.3"), 
Chamberlain  Institute  in  18.50,  Claverack  and 
Fort  Edward  in  18.54,  and  Drew  Ladies'  Semi- 
nary in  ISOC).  The  denominational  statistics  as 
given  in  the  United  States  census  for  1870  are  as 
follows : 

Orgaotzatioas.      Edifices.  Sittings.  Property. 

All  denominations...  5672  M74  ■J,2«2,876  Sfi6.n73,75S 

Baptist 817  795  .TOO.Sll  7.«9,350 

Christian 95  95  28,175  224,R.')0 

Congregational 268  256  101,785  2,732,5iw 

Episcopal 475  465  2CV4,290  7,21I.1J<) 

Evangelical  Assoc...  25  25  7,3ijO  22S,Wii 

Friends 89  87  24,910  .Me.ii") 

Jewish 47  33  21,400  1,831,U50 

Luthenin 190  182  70,133  l,560,.')0ll 

Moravian 6  6  .3,000  134,6(.»l 

New  Jenisalem 4  3  1,9.50  175,000 

PresbyteriKn 672  656  32>,78"  12,7Si;,'.lii(l 

Ref.  Oh.  in  .\merica.  3(H  300  147,03.T  7,ll76,2-iO 

"  U.  S 9  8  3,450  IM.OOIP 

Roman  Catholic 465  453  271,285  8,558,150 

.Second  Advent 17  11  3,120  45,650 

Shaker 3  3  2,300  23,000 

Spiritualist 3  2  580  31,000 

Unitarian 22  19  8,8.tO  715,200 

United  Brethren 7  6  1,850  10.200 

Universrtlist 124  120  41,610  1.1.55,950 

Methodist 1745  1702  606,098  11,768.290 

New  York  City  f  l)op.  942,292).— The  first  Meth- 
odist .society  in  tin-  city  of  New  York  was  founded 
in  1776.  It  was  also  the  first  Methodist  society  in 
the  United  States,  and  its  establishment  marks  the 
beginning  from  5vliich  the  numerous  American 
branches  of  Methodism  have  grown.  Philip  Em- 
bury, the  first  .Methodist  class-leader  and  preacher 
in  the  United  States,  came  to  New  Y'ork  in  1760, 
reaching  the  city  on  the  10th  of  August.  No  ac- 
count is  given  of  his  having  done  anv  ministerial 


work  till  1766,  when  he  was  roused  to  activity  by  a 
singular  incident.  Mrs.  Barbara  Heck,  a  cousin 
of  Embury's,  visiting  some  of  their  friends,  found 
them  engaged  in  playing  cards.  She  took  the  cards 
away,  threw  them  into  the  tire,  and  rebuked  the 
players  for  their  trivial  conduct  and  neglect  of  duty. 
She  then  went  to  Embury,  related  the  circumstance 
to  him,  and  entreated  him  to  begin  preaching.  He 
consented.  Mrs.  Heck  l)rought  four  persons  with 
herself  into  Embury's  house,  services  were  held, 
with  a  discourse  by  Embury,  and  the  party  were  en- 
rolled into  a  class.  Meetings  were  afterwards  he'id 
weekly  at  Embury's  bouse,  until  the  congregation 
liecame  so  large  that  it  could  not  accommodate 
them,  when  a  more  commodious  room  was  hired. 
In  a  few  months  two  classes,  one  of  men  and  one 
of  women,  had  been  organized.  The  society  was 
strengthened  early  in  1767  by  the  accession  of  Cap- 
tain Thomas  Webb,  of  the  British  army,  a  preacher 
of  great  energy  in  work  and  power  in  exhortation. 
Later  in  the  same  year  a  rigging-loft,  60  feet  by  18 
feet  in  dimensions,  was  hired  in  William  Street, 
where  Embury  and  Webb  preached  three  times  a 
week  to  crowded  audiences.  A  site  on  John  Street 
for  a  chapel  was  leased  in  1768,  and  a  building  was 
erected.  (See  Joun-  Street  Chircu.)  A  parson- 
age was  built  in  1770.  A  request  was  made  to  Mr. 
Wesley  as  early  as  1768  that  he  would  send  a  reg- 
ular preacher  to  the  new  congregation.  Pending 
the  appointment  of  such  a  preacher,  Robert  Wil- 
liams came  to  America  and  labored  for  some  time 
at  the  John  Street  church.  Richard  Boardman  and 
Joseph  Pilmoor,  who  were  appointed  to  take  charge 
of  the  church  at  New  Y''ork  and  the  other  churches 
which  were  organizing  in  America,  arrived  at  New 
Y''ork  in  1769,  and  served  the  church  in  .John  Street 
alternately  as  a  part  of  their  itinerant  work  for  the 
next  four  years.  In  1773,  Thomas  Rankin  was 
appointed  general  assistant  or  superintendent  of 
the  American  society,  and  his  name  appears  in 
the  first  minutes  of  the  Conference  of  1773  as 
appointed  to  New  York,  "  to  change  in  four 
months."  The  church  reported  to  the  Confer- 
ence in  that  year  180  members.  In  the  next  year 
it  reported  222  members,  and  Francis  Asbury  was 
the  appointed  preacher,  with  directions  "  to  change 
in  four  months."  The  number  of  members  fell  off 
in  the  next  year  to  2(J<) :  after  which  it  became 
small,  and  the  society  made  no  report  during  sev- 
eral years  of  the  Revolutionary  War.  In  1784  it 
reported  60  members,  and  in  1786,  178  white  and 
25  colored  members. 

In  1790.  when  the  second  church  was  formed,  the 
church  of  New  Y'ork  had  on  its  books  the  names 
of  .■)22  white  and  102  colored  members.  The  For- 
syth Street  church  was  organized  about  1790,  witli 
30  members.  This  church  became  a  very  large, 
flourishing,  and  active  society,  and  is  the  parent  of 


NEW  YORK 


656 


NEW  YORK 


several  younger  churches  in  various  parts  of  the 
city.  Many  of  its  former  members,  who  liave  re- 
moved from  New  York,  are  represented  on  the  rolls 
of  the  best  churches  of  Brooklyn  and  other  neigh- 
boring towns. 

The  third  church,  the  Duane  Street  church,  was 
formed  in  17U7,  when  the  New  York  circuit  reported 
831  members.  It  had  at  the  time  of  its  organiza- 
tion but  five  nieml)ers.  The  society  became  large 
and  prosperous,  l)ut  having  suffered  great  losses 
of  memliers  liy  the  changes  of  population,  sold  its 
church  several  years  ago,  and  removed  farther  up 
town,  to  Hudson  Street.  In  1874  a  part  of  the 
congi-egation  joined  with  the  Greene  Street  church 
in  buying  a  building  on  University  Place,  and  or- 
ganizing the  present  Asbury  Methodist  Episcopal 
church. 

The  fourth  church  in  the  order  of  organization 
was  the  Seventh  Street  church.  It  originated  in  a 
weekly  prayer-meeting,  which  was  established  in 
1788,  near  the  "'  two-mile  stone,''  on  what  was  then 
the  road  to  Harlem,  hy  two  members  of  the  John 
Street  church.  In  18CMI  a  church  was  organized, 
which  was  called  the  "  Two-mile  Stone  church." 
The  site  on  which  the  present  building  stands  was 
given  to  the  society  by  its  former  owners  in  1836. 
Allen  Street  and  Bedford  Street  churches  were 
founded  in  181l».  These  two  churches,  with  the 
Forsyth  Street  church,  were,  about  1840,  the  largest 
Methodist  churches  in  the  city,  and  reached  a 
growth  which  no  Methodist  church  in  New  York 
has  surpassed.  In  1840,  Forsyth  Street  church  had 
850.  and  Allen  Street  church  ICK).")  members,  and 
in  1845  Bedford  Street  church  rei)orted  1056  mem- 
bers. The  removal  of  the  American  population 
from  the  east  side  of  the  city  to  f|uarters  farther  u|i 
town,  or  to  Brooklyn,  has  deprived  Allen  and  For- 
syth Street,  as  well  as  other  east-side  churches,  of 
numbers  of  their  best  members,  who  are  giving 
strength  to  newer  organizations,  while  the  for- 
eigners who  take  the  place  of  the  removals  arc  not 
attracted  to  Methodist  churches.  Allen  and  Bed- 
ford Street  churches  remain,  however,  vit.al  and 
useful  organizations,  and  the  latter,  though  not  so 
large  as  it  once  was,  is  still  one  of  the  largest 
churches  in  the  city.  In  1810  the  New  York 
churches  reported  2200  members.  The  AVillctt 
Street  church  was  begun  in  1817,  and  grew  by 
1845  to  be  a  society  of  664  members.  The  Eigh- 
teenth Street  church  was  formed  in  1829,  and  re- 
corded, in  1845,  819  members.  In  1830  the  number 
of  members  in  the  churches  of  New  Y'ork  was  39.^5. 
The  Ilarlem  mission  circuit  was  est.ablished  about 
this  period,  and  embraced  six  principal  stations,  at 
Harlem,  Ynrkville,  Manhattanville,  Fort  AVashing- 
ton,  Forty-first  Street,  North  River,  and  Twenty- 
seventh  Street,  towards  the  East  River,  The 
churches  at  Yorkville  (1832),  Twenty-seventh  Street 


(18.34),  Harlem  (1836),  and  Forty-first  Street(1840) 
owe  their  origin  to  this  effort.  To  this  period  be- 
long also  the  formation  of  the  Greene  Street  (1831) 
and  the  Second  Street  (1832)  churches. 

New  York  appeared  on  the  minutes  as  a  single 
circuit  till  1832,  when  it  was  divided  into  the  New 
York  East  and  New  York  West  circuits.  The 
churches  were  first  separately  named  in  the  min- 
utes in  1836,  Vestry  Street  church  was  organized 
in  1833,  and  Wiis  the  first  pewcd  church  in  the  city. 
It  was  removed  several  years  ago,  and  is  now  rep- 
resented by  the  Central  church,  in  Seventh  Ave- 
nue. Mulberry  Street  church,  also  a  pewed  church, 
was  organized  in  1834,  It  is  now  represented  by 
St,  Paul's  church.  In  1840  the  twelve  New  York 
churches  reported  5776  members,  A  meeting  for 
Germans  was  begun  in  1841,  in  Second  Street, 
which  resulted  in  the  organization,  in  the  next 
year,  of  the  First  German  church.  The  Asbury 
society,  which  was  organized  in  1842,  to  increase 
the  number  of  Methodist  Episcopal  churches  in 
the  city,  formed  a  church,  for  which  a  building  was 
liought  in  Norfolk  Street.  In  1845  the  same  soci- 
ety established  the  Floating  Bethel,  of  which  the 
Rev.  0.  G.  Iledstrom  was  pastor  for  thirty  years 
continuously,  having  bought  a  hull  at  the  foot  of 
Rector  Street,  North  River,  of  the  American  Wes- 
leyan  Connection  for  that  purpose.  This  church 
was  intimately  connected  with  the  origin  and 
growth  of  the  Scandinavian  Methodist  Episcopal 
churches.  It  is  now  attached  to  the  South  Long 
Island  district.  It  returned,  in  1877,  55  members 
and  5  probationers.  The  statistical  tables  for  18-50 
showed  that  there  were  then  in  the  city  of  New 
York  25  churches,  with  a  total  of  8667  members, 
probationers,  and  local  preachers. 

In  1850  a  mission  was  begun  by  the  Ladies' 
Home  Missionary  Society  at  the  Five  Points,  a 
quarter  of  the  city  which  was  notorious  as  being 
the  abode  and  resort  of  the  most  vicious  and  de- 
praved classes.  The  undertaking  was  considered 
arduous  and  attended  with  danger.  The  mission 
was  opened  in  a  hired  room,  with  the  Rev.  L,  M, 
Pease  as  missionary,  and  the  Rev.  J.  Luckey  as 
assistant.  In  a  short  time  the  Old  Brewery,  the 
worst  house  of  resort  in  the  quarter,  was  bought 
as  the  site  of  a  building  to  be  put  up  especially  for 
the  mission.  The  new  mission  house,  containing 
chapel,  school-,  reading-,  and  library-rooms,  work- 
rooms, a  parsonage,  and  twenty  tenements,  was 
dedicated  on  the  18th  of  June,  18.53.  The  mission 
furnishes  the  only  Protestant  Sunday  service  in  the 
Sixth  AVard,  a  district  containing  a  population  of 
20,000  inhabitants,  conducts  English  and  Italian 
schools,  furnishes  situations  to  adults  and  homes  to 
children,  and  serves  as  a  medium  for  the  distribu- 
tion of  supplies  to  the  poor,  and  has  been  of  vast 
benefit  to  the  neighborhood  and  the  city.     Among 


42 


ST.  PAll,  S    METUODIST    EriSCOl'AI.    IHIRCH,   NEW    YORK. 


NEW  YORK 


658 


NEW  YORK 


the  indirect  results  of  its  operations  has  been  an 
entire  transforuiiitiou  uf  the  Five  Points,  and  the 
(somplete  removal  of  its  bad  features. 

The  New  York  City  Church  Extension  and  Mis- 
sionary Society  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church 
was  incorporated  in  1866.  Its  object  is  to  purchase 
or  hire  suitable  places  for  the  establishment  of  mis- 
sion chapels  and  Sunday-schools,  and  to  assist  in 
the  formation  of  the  same.  The  privilege  of  mem- 
bership is  extended  to  all  laborers  in  the  Sunday- 
schools  connected  vfith  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Cliureh  in  the  city  of  New  York;  and  provision  is 
made  for  the  representation  of  all  the  Methodist 
Episcopal  churches  in  the  city  in  its  board  of  man- 
agers. It  has  been  concerned  in  every  mission 
Sunday-school,  and  every  new  church  enterprise 
looking  to  the  addition  of  another  congregation, 
that  has  been  undertaken  in  behalf  of  the  Metho- 
dist Episcopal  churches  Of  the  city  during  the  past 
twelve  years.  The  following  statisti<:s  are  given 
for  the  year  ending  December  31,  1876  : 

Number  of  churches  and  chapels,  16  ;  of  pastors 
and  assistants,  16 ;  of  full  members,  1530  :  of  pro- 
bationers, lih  ;  total  membership,  1755 ;  number 
of  Sunday-schools,  16  :  of  ofiiei^rs  and  teachers  in 
the  same,  357  ;  of  Sunday-school  scholars,  3698  ; 
total  value  of  church  property,  $3y4,f)UO,  upon 
which  the  indebtedness  is  $116,500. 

The  Book  Concern  was  removed  from  Philadel- 
phia to  New  York  in  1804,  and  it  has  since  remained 
the  great  publishing  centre.  The  Methodist  Miujar- 
zine  was  started  in  1817,  and  The  Christian  Advocate 
in  1826.  The  Northern  Advocate  was  commenced 
in  Auburn,  but  is  now  published  in  Syracuse. 
The  Buffalo  Advocate,  and  The  Methodist,  are  inde- 
pendent papers,  issued  in  the  interest  of  the  church. 
New  York  is  also  the  seat  of  the  missionary  and 
Sunday-school  societies,  and  of  the  educational 
board  of  the  church. 

In  1820  a  number  of  members  separated  from 
the  Methodist  Episcopal  churches  on  account  of 
dissatisfaction  with  the  episcopacy,  and  formed 
several  societies,  which  eventually  became  consoli- 
dated in  the  Sullivan  Street  and  Attorney  Street 
Methodist  Protc^stant  churches.  The  Sullivan  Street 
church,  which  was  opened  in  1824,  was  soW  in  1842 
to  the  Methodist  Episcopal  church.  The  Attorney 
Street  church,  which  was  built  in  1831,  was  occu- 
pied till  1872,  when  it  was  sold,  and  the  society 
having  removed  to  Brooklyn,  became  the  Fourth 
Street  Methodist,  now  Mothoilist  Protestant,  church 
in  that  city.  The  Methodist  Protestants  are  now 
represented  in  the  city  of  New  York  only  by  a  small 
church  of  the  colored  branch. 

A  congregation  of  American  Wesleyans  was 
formed  in  1840  or  1841.  It  underwent  several 
changes  till  1844,  when  a  Wesleyan  church  was 
regularly  organized.     A  second  chureh  wa«  formed 


in  1845,  and  a  third  about  184r).  These  prospered 
for  several  years,  but  none  of  them  now  exist. 

A  church  of  Primitive  Methodists  was  formed 
about  1830,  and  worshiped  for  several  years  in 
hired  halls,  but  was  finally  discontinued. 

The  first  colored  Methodist  congregation  was 
formed  in  1706,  and  remained  under  the  care  and 
jurisdiction  of  the  Conference  until  1820,  when  it 
organized  as  the  African  Methodist  Ej)iscopal  Zion 
Church.  A  second  of  this  denomination,  "  Little 
Zion,"  was  built  in  Harlem  in  1843. 

The  African  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  was 
organized  in  the  city  of  New  York  in  1820.  It  is 
now  represented  by  the  strong  society  of  the  Sul- 
livan Street  church.  A  congregation  of  the  African 
Union  Methodist  Church  was  formed  in  1826.  It 
was  re-inc(irjiorated  in  1874,  and  is  now  represented 
by  the  flourishing  society  of  the  Union  American 
Methodist  Episcoiial  church,  in  Fifteenth  Street, 
and  tlic  smaller  .society  at  Yorkville. 

'I'he  first  society  of  the  Free  Methodist  Church 
was  established  in  1865,  at  Thirty-seventh  Street. 
Two  other  churches  have  been  formed  since,  so  that 
this  organization  is  now  represented  in  the  city  by 
three  churches,  which  occupy  fields  separated  at  a 
considerable  distance  from  each  other. 

The  following  table  shows  the  condition  of  the 
Methodist  churches  in  the  city  of  New  York  accord- 
ing to  the  latest  reports  made  to  thi^  Annual  Con- 
ferences. The  value  of  property  includes  the  value 
of  the  parsonage,  where  there  is  one,  as  well  as  of 
the  church  building: 

Date.  Churches.  Members.  S.  8.  Scholars.  Ch.  Property. 
Methodist  EpiscurAi.  Churcheb. 

17110    John  Street 119  97  $60,000 

naO    Fornyth  Street 84  160  100,000 

1797     Uuane l.'iB  120  .'iO.OOO 

1800    Seventh  Street 186  361  48,000 

1810     Allen  Street .■J02  338  86,000 

1810     He.lfi.rd  Street 873  473  62,000 

1817     WillettSlnet 300  470  47,000 

1829     KiKlitieiilh  Street 434  440  75,000 

1832    Second  Street 233  360  35,000 

1832  Yorkville  (8Cth  St.)....  467  318  36,000 

1834     Twenty-seventh  St 300  429  43,000 

1843  Alanson  (Norfolk  St.)  364  220  72,000 

1844  Forty-fourth  Street 203  286  36,600 

1845  June  Street 349  437  48,000 

1850  l-ive  Points  Mission 

1S49    ThirUoth  Street 493  300  62,000 

18.W    Sovonteenth  Street 164  223  55,000 

18.50     Morrissunia 136  176  30,000 

1852    Forty-third  Street 624  286  50,000 

IS-W     Fordham 44  72  3,000 

1854  Thirtv-seventh  Street.  182  160  39,000 

ma     Vestry  Street j  .^gj  jgg  jogooo 

18.04     Central ( 

JSi  M"l''",7  Street )  ^^  290  300,000 

1857  St,  Pauls J 

1867  Tremont...  131  180  11,600 

18C0  Twenty-fourth  Street..  268  :i34  60,000 

\lt\    w"',™"  ?"'''c' \     5,50  615  132,000 

1860    Washington  .Square. ) 

1860  Beekman  Hill 135  320  100,000 

1860  .Second  Avenue 5,56  .'J36  30,000 

18112  Lexington  Avenue 170  249  36,000 

1862  St.  John's 306  340  100,000 

1869  St.  Luke's 301  369  50,000 

18™     «»■;'''"'•" \     409  395  145,000 

1872    St.Jamcs' j 

1831     Greene  Street \  ^jg  ^Sg  120,000 

1875    Asbury J 

Eighty-first  Street 222  400  95,000 

North"  New  York IM  286  20.000 

Seventy-sixth  Street...  2'29  8.54  30,000 


NEW  YORK 


659 


NEW  ZEALAND 


Chvbckes  or  the  New  York  City  Cbobcb  Extension  and  City 
Mission  Society. 


Dat«>           Churches.  Members.  S. 

Washington  Heights..  86 

Perry  Street 122 

Thirty  fifth,  Franklin, 

Mott 266 

St.  Mark's  (coloredj....  206 

Sixty-eighth  Street 60 

Grace 57 

One      Huniired      and 

Eleventh  Street 147 

One      Hundred      and 

Twenty-fifth  Street..  IOC 
St.      Stephen's      and 

Woodlawn 43 

Free  Tahernacle 322 

Wesley    Chapel     and 

Eleventh  Street 284 

German  Methodist  Episcofai.  Chiirches. 

1842     Second  Street 217 

Fortieth  Street 129 

St.  Paul's  Mission 31 

City  Mission 36 

Port  Mission 23 


S.  Scholars.  Ch.  Property. 


172 
310 

500 
169 

225 
129 

384 

130 

95 
391 


350 
200 
160 
60 
114 


872,000 
30,000 

14,000 
61,000 


35,000 

19,800 

1,600 

16,000 
70,000 


40,000 
40,000 


African  Methodist  Episcopal  Churches. 
1820     Sullivan  Street 740  190 

African  Methodist  Episcopal  Zion  Cuoroh. 
1790     Zion 460 


1843    Harlem.. 


38 


200 
25 


76,000 
1,000 


Union  American  Methodist  Episcopal  Churches  (African). 

1826    Fifteentli  Street 149  00  10,000 

Yorkville 26  6,000 

African  Union  Methodist  Protestant  Church. 

1866    Thirtieth  Street 35  


Free  Methodist  Churches. 

1865  Thirty-seventh  Street. 

1872  Grand  Street 

1876  Fifty-third  Street 


48 
34 


35 

40 


New  York  Conference,  African  M.  E.  Church, 

includes  tlie  St:ite  of  New  York.  At  its  ses.siun  in 
1876  it  stationed  23  preachers,  and  rofiorted  20 
local  preachers,  2469  members,  1292  Sunday-school 
scholars,  and  27  churches,  valued  at  S.'JS^jlOO. 

New  York  Conference,  M.  E.  Church,  was 
organized  by  the  (ieneral  Conference  of  1800.  Its 
boundaries  included  that  part  of  the  State  of  New 
York  east  of  the  Hudson  River,  all  of  Connecticut, 
and  those  parts  of  .Massachusetts,  New  Hani|ishire, 
and  Vermont  which  were  included  in  the  New 
York  and  New  London  districts.  There  were  two 
districts  and  15  circuits.  It  held  its  first  session 
in  the  city  of  New  York,  June  16,  1801.  In  1804 
its  boundaries  were  so  changed  as  to  embrace  New 
York,  Pittsfield,  Albany,  and  Upper  Canada  dis- 
tricts. In  1808  Cayuga  district  was  organized. 
In  1812  the  boundaries  included  all  the  State  of 
New  York  not  included  in  the  Genesee  and  Phila- 
delphia Conferences,  that  part  of  Connecticut  and 
Massachusetts  west  of  the  Connecticut  Uiver,  and 
that  part  of  Vermont  lying  west  of  the  Green 
Mountains.  In  1816  Lower  Canada,  between  Lake 
Champlain  and  Magog,  was  added.  In  1824  Can- 
a<la  was  separated  from  it.  The  territory  origi- 
nally included  witliin  its  bounds  has  been  organized 
into  four  other  Conferences,  viz. :  New  York  East. 
Northern  New  York,  Central  New  York,  Troy, 
and  also  about  one-half  of  the  Wyoming  Confer- 
ence.    The    boundaries   as    fixed    bv  the   (ieneral 


Conference  of  1876  include  "the  New  York, 
Poughkeepsie,  Newburg,  Plattsville,  and  Elen- 
ville  districts,  and  Gaylordsville  circuit."  In  1833 
this  Conference  reported  11,458  white  and  391  col- 
ored members;  in  1810,  17,572  white  and  942 
colored  members;  in  1820,  22,065  white  and  1391 
colored  members;  in  18.30,  34,523  white  and  281 
colored  members;  in  1840,  35,724  white  and  423 
colored  members,  and  217  local  preachers.  It  was 
within  the  bounds  of  the  Baltimore  Conference 
when  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  was  organ- 
ized, and  within  the  Philadelphia  Conference  when 
the  first  three  .Vnnuul  Conferences  in  America  were 
held.  It  enjoys  the  honor  of  being  the  first  place 
where  Methodism  was  permanently  planted  in 
America,  where  the  first  society  was  gathered, 
and  where  the  first  church  was  built.  The  latest 
statistics  (1876)  are  :  244  traveling,  161  local  preach- 
ers, 49,060  members,  39,286  Sunday-school  scholars, 
370  churches,  valued  at  ?3.961,4.50,  and  173  par- 
sonages, valued  at  S663,60O. 

New  York  Conference,  M.  P.  Church,  em- 
braces "Western  A'eriiiont.  (Vinnecticiit,  and  that 
part  of  New  York  lying  east  of  a  line  forming  the- 
boundary  between  the  States  of  New  York  and 
New  -Jersey,  terminating  at  the  Delaware  River  r 
thence  up  said  river  to  the  northwest  corner  of  Sul- 
livan County  ;  thence  north  to  the  northeast  corner 
of  Hamilton  County  ;  thence  east  to  Lake  Cham- 
plain  ;  thence  down  the  lake  to  the  Canada  line. 
The  charges  now  occupied  in  Pennsylvania  shall 
remain  in  New  York  district  until  they  shall  other- 
wise elect."  The  reports  for  1877  are:  28  itiner- 
ant preachers,  2860  members,  and  church  property 
valued  at  $169,000. 

New  York  East  Conference,  M.  E.  Church, 
was  set  oil"  from  the  N'rw  York  Conference  in 
1848,  embracing  the  eastern  part  of  New  York  . 
City,  Long  Island,  and  a  part  of  Connecticut. 
Its  present  boundaries  are  "  the  New  York,  Bridge- 
port, New  Haven,  and  the  two  Long  Island  dis- 
tricts, including  those  charges  in  the  city  of  New 
York  east  of  a  line  through  Third  Avenue,  Bow- 
ery, Chatham  Street,  Park  Row,  and  Broadway." 
Its  first  separate  session  was  held  at  Middletown, 
Conn.,  May  30,  1849,  and  reported  25,769  mem- 
bers, with  158  traveling  and  123  local  preachers. 
In  1876  it  reported  261  traveling  and  237  local 
preachers,  43,632  members,  43,942  Sunday-school 
scholars,  276  churches,  valued  at  $4,221,750,  and 
146  parsonages,  valued  at  S789,50O. 

New  Zealand  Language  and  Missionary 
Literature. — The  Maori  language  is  one  of  the 
Malayo-Polynesian  group  of  languages,  which  is 
regarded  b)'  philologists  as  independent,  and  un- 
connected with  any  other  group.  It  has  been  re- 
duced to  writing  since  the  Wosleyan  mission  was 
estiildished  :    but  it   liad   before    that    time  an   ex- 


NEW  ZK ALAND 


OflO 


NEW  ZEALAND 


tensive  tnulitioiial  litoriiture,  consisting  of  lyrical 
poetry,  iiiid  (irusi'  storios  of  the  style  of  chililren's 
■stories,  of  .strikin;^  original  conception,  and  credit- 
able to  the  genius  of  the  people.  Several  collec- 
tions of  these  stories  luive  been  made.  The  Wes- 
leyan  nii.ssion  press  was  established  about  1S37. 
In  1842  it  had  sent  out  5000  copies  of  Scripture 
lessons,  3000  copies  of  an  elementary  school  book, 
and  6700  catechisms  and  prayers  and  hymns. 
15,000  copies  of  the  Maori  \e\v  Testament  had  also 
been  published  and  sent  out  by  the  British  and 
Foreign  Bible  Society. 

New  Zealand,  Methodist  Missions  in,— The 

colony  of  New  Zealand  consists  of  three  islands  ly- 
ing in  the  South  Pacific  Ocean  southeast  from  Aus- 
tralia, between  35°  and  48°  south  latitude,  and  l(iO° 
and  178°  east  longitude.  The  total  area  of  the 
islands  is  UiOiOOO  sfjuare  miles,  and  the  popula- 
tion in  1874  consisted  of  299,514  whites  and  about 
40,000  Maories,  or  natives.  The  earliest  authentic 
account  of  knowledge  of  the  islands  is  in  connec- 
tion with  the  visit  paid  to  them  by  Tasman,  in 
1642,  although  the  French  and  Spanish  claim  to 
have  discovered  them  in  the  previous  century. 
Captain  Cook  visited  them  several  times,  and  left 
pigs  and  other  animals  upon  them.  The  English 
appointed  a  lieutenant-governor  for  New  Zealand 
in  1838,  when  about  1000  Europeans  had  settled 
upon  the  islands.  The  New  Zealand  Company  was 
chartered  in  the  following  year.  A  settlement  of 
Presbyterians  was  made  at  Otago  in  1848,  and  one 
of  the  Church  of  England  at  Muhlenburg  in  1850. 
The  growth  of  the  colony  has  been  rapid,  although 
it  has  been  interrupted  several  times  by  wars  with 
the  natives.  The  settlers  have  been  generally  of  a 
superior  character  to  those  of  the  other  Australian 
colonies.  The  natives  of  New  Zealand  are  called 
Maoris.  They  are  a  tribe  of  the  Polynesian 
branch  of  the  Malayo-Polynesian  family,  and  are 
regarded  as  constituting  the  finest  of  all  the  tribes 
inhabiting  the  South  Sea  Islands.  They  have  a 
good  appearance,  and  have  been  proved  capable  of 
a  high  degree  of  civilization  and  intellectual  devel- 
opment. Their  numbers,  which  were  formerly  es- 
timated at  100,000  persons,  have  diminished  very 
fast  in  recent  years.  In  1872  they  -were  made 
voters  and  eligible  to  office,  and  several  of  them 
have  since  held  scats  in  the  Colonial  legislature. 

The  mission  of  the  Wesleyan  Missinnary  Society 
in  New  Zealand  was  founded  in  1S21.  The  Rev. 
Samuel  Leigh,  a  AVesleyan  missionary  in  Now 
South  Wales,  had  visited  the  islands  in  1819  for 
his  health,  and  having  become  acquainted  with  the 
missionaries  and  work  of  the  Church  Missionary' 
Society,  conceived  a  desire  to  engage  in  labors  there 
himself  under  the  direction  of  his  own  society. 
The  executive  committee  of  the  Wesleyan  Mission- 
ary Society  having  approved   his   purpose,  ho  re- 


turned to  New  Zealand  as  a  missionary,  with  his 
wife,  in  1821.  lie  was  defeated  in  his  purpose 
of  settling  at  Mercury  Bay  by  the  outbreak  of  a 
war,  and  was  compelled  to  reside  fur  a  time  at 
the  church  missionary  settlement.  After  a  few 
months  he  was  joined  by  two  other  missionaries, 
Messrs.  Turner  and  White,  and  the  party  removed 
to  Waugaroa,  on  the  northeast  coast,  where  they 
were  at  first  received  with  kindness  by  the  chief, 
George,  but  in  a  short  time  were  threatened  with 
violent  demonstrations  of  hostility.  The  history 
of  the  first  ten  years  of  the  mission  is  a  story 
of  difficulties  arising  from  the  opposition  and 
outbreaks  of  the  natives,  and  of  little  progress  or 
encouragement.  At  first,  for  want  of  a  house,  the 
missionaries  were  accustomed  to  teach  the  people 
and  children  in  open-air  meetings,  and  it  is  stated 
that  many  of  the  New  Zealanders  dated  their  first 
religious  impressions  from  these  exercises.  Com- 
fortable missionary  premises,  with  a  house,  garden, 
and  two  places  of  worship,  were  completed  in  1824. 
A  good  beginning  had  been  made  in  the  meetings, 
in  the  schools,  and  in  industrial  teaching,  whei\  the 
natives  arose  and  attacked  the  missionary  pri'mises. 
This  attack  was  averted,  and  the  initives  had  been 
conciliated,  when,  early  in  1827,  the  district  was 
invaded  by  a  neighboring  chieftain,  the  missionaries 
were  obliged  to  flee,  and  the  mission  was  tempo- 
rarily broken  up.  The  missionaries  received  pro- 
tection in  their  flight  from  a  friendly  chief  named 
Patuone,  who  escorted  them  until  they  met  English 
friends,  under  whose  care  they  reached  an  English 
settlement,  and  embarked  for  Sydney.  At  the  so- 
licitation of  Patuone,  they  returned  in  the  begin- 
ning of  1828,  and  established  themselves  at  Man- 
gungu,  on  the  river  IIokianga,on  premises  selected 
after  consultation  with  the  church  missionaries,  and 
regularly  bought  of  the  natives.  By  1830  the 
natives  became  satisfied  that  the  missionaries  were 
their  friends,  and  began  to  trust  them  ;  and  from 
this  time  the  mi.ssion  made  good  progress.  In 
1834  one  of  the  missionari<vs  was  able  to  write  a 
favorable  account  of  the  attentiveness  of  the  people 
to  the  services  of  the  church,  and  of  the  fidelity  of 
the  converts  to  their  religious  duties.  Several 
chiefs  declared  in  favor  of  Christianity,  the  mis- 
sion was  strengthened  by  sending  out  additional 
laborers  ;  and  a  printing-press  was  established  about 
1837.  Six  additional  missionaries  were  sent  out 
in  1840.  A  Wesleyan  Institution  for  training  a 
native  ministry  was  founded  in  1844,  and  at  about 
the  same  time  a  college  and  seminary  for  the  edu- 
cation of  the  children  of  the  missionaries  in  Aus- 
tralia, New  Zealand,  and  the  islands  of  the  South 
Seas  was  established  at  Aukland.  In  18.54  the 
mission  returned  16  principal  stations  or  circuits, 
105  chapels,  125  other  preaching-places,  20  niis- 
sionjtries  and  assistants,  9  catechists,  1 5  day-school 


NICHOLSOK 


661 


NINGPO 


teachers,   521    Sunday-school    teachers,    293    local  ! 
preachers,  431()  full  church  members,  203  persons 
on  trial,   202  Sunday-schools  with  6737  scholars, 
71    day-schools   with    2212    scholars,    and    10.769 
attendants  on  worship. 

In   lSf)9  the  i-eport  of   the   Missionary  Society 
recorded  New  Zealand  as  "  nominally  Christian."  [ 
The  report  for  1X76  stated  of  the   Maori   mission,  I 
that  "about  3341  natives  in  New  Zealand  attend  j 
the  services,  conducted  by  5  native  ministers  and  : 
2  native  catechists.     The  number  of  members  of 
society  is  392   (being  an  increase  of  17),  with  58 
on  trial.     21  Sunday-schools  and  3  day-schools  re- 
turn 810  pupils."   The  New  Zealand  Annu.al  Confer- 
ence was  constituted  in  1873,  in  connection  with  the 
Australasian  General  Conference.     At  the  session 
of  this  Conference  in  1877  a  total  of  3413  church 
members  was  reported,  of  whom  379  were  attached 
t'l  the  Maori  missicm. 

The  United  F'rce  Methodist  Churches  of  England 
in  1864  appointed  Ivev.  John  Tyerman  missionary 
to  New  Zealand,  who  labored  acceptably  for  two 
years.  He  was  followed  by  M.  Baxter,  who  had 
served  many  years  in  Jamaica,  but  who  was  com- 
pelled by  increasing  infirmities  to  retire  in  a  few 
years  from  active  work,  and  was  made  supernu- 
merary in  1873.  His  place  was  taken  by  Samuel 
Macfarlan,  who  has  since  been  assisted  by  Joseph 
White,  J.  J.  Pendray,  and  four  others. 

The  mission  is  looked  upon  as  a  very  hopeful 
one.  In  1876  there  were  9  circuits  or  statiims,  with 
13  ministers,  3  of  whom  were  called  out  by  the 
New  Zealand  district.  There  were  38  chapels 
and  preaching-rooms,  with  23  local  preachers,  29 
leaders,  564  members,  and  72  on  trial,  18  Sunday- 
schools,  with  203  teachers,  and  1726  scholars. 
£1357.5.2  was  raised  by  the  colonists  for  ministers 
and  missions,  besides  £67.5.5  contributed  to  the 
General  Mission  Fund.  The  amount  spent  by  the 
home  authorities  was  ,£880.0.3,  which  included 
£150  specially  contributed  by  Mr.  W.  Hicks. 

Nicholson,  David  B.,  a  minister  of  the  M.  E. 
Church  South,  was  born  in  Iredell  Co.,  N.  C,  Feb. 
1,  1809,  and  died  April  15,  1866.  He  entered  the 
Virginia  Conference  in  1831,  and  after  having  filled 
important  charges  was  appointed  presiding  elder  in 
J842,  and,  with  the  exception  of  two  years,  con- 
tinued in  that  po.sition  for  twenty-five  years.  He 
was  twice  called  to  preside  over  his  own  Conference, 
in  the  absence  of  the  bishop,  and  was  several  times 
elected  to  the  (ieneral  Conference.  He  was  also  a 
trustee  of  several  institutions  of  the  church,  for 
which  he  was  eminently  fitted  by  his  exact  business 
habits. 

Nickerson,  Hiram,  a  minister  of  the  Methodist 
Episcopal  Church,  was  born  in  Orrington,  Me., 
Sept.  3,  1797.  and  died  Dec.  26.  1869.  He  was  re- 
ceived into  the  New  England  Conference  in  1821, 


and  was  one  of  the  original  members  of  the  Maine 
(Conference  in  1821  at  its  organization.  Besides 
filling  other  important  appointments  he  was  pre- 
siding elder  for  twenty-one  years.  Four  times  he 
was  a  delegate  to  the  General  Conference.  He  was 
highly  esteemed  as  a  safe  counselor  and  a  judicious 
friend. 

Niles,  Mich.  (pop.  46.30),  is  situated  in  Berrien 
County,  on  the  Michigan  Central  Kailroa<l.  It 
first  appears  on  the  annals  of  the  M.  E.  Church 
for  1836,  as  a  circuit  in  the  La  Porte  district,  in  the 
Indiana  Conference,  with  Thomas  P.  McCool  as 
preacher,  who  reported  next  year  311  members.  It 
did  not  become  a  station  until  about  1845,  when  it 
had  99  members.  It  has  been  in  the  Michigan  Con- 
ference since  1840,  and  has  350  members,  200  Sun- 
day-school scholars,  and  SIO.OOO  church  property. 

Ninde,  William  Ward,  of  the  Black  River 
Conference,  was  born  in  Lyons,  N.  Y.,  in  1810,  and 
died  in  Delta,  Feb.  27,  1845.  When  a  student  in  the 
Oneida  Conference  Seminary,  at  Ca/.enovia.  he  was 
converted  in  his  sixteenth  year,  ami  shortly  after 
was  licensed  as  a  local  preacher.  In  1828.  when 
he  was  onlj'  eighteen  years  of  age.  he  was  admitted 
on  trial  by  the  Genesee  Conference,  and  was  soon 
placed  in  responsible  a]ipointments.  He  was  the 
first  secretary  of  the  Black  River  Conference  on  its 
organization.  In  1S43  he  was  appointed  presiding 
elder  of  the  Herkimer  district,  and  was  also  elected 
as  reserve  delegate  to  the  General  Conference  of 
1844.  Ilis  health,  however,  began  rapidly  to  de- 
cline, and  for  several  months  he  was  the  subject  of 
considerable  suSering.  His  perceptions  were  elear 
and  accurate,  his  imagination  vivid,  his  fancy  bril- 
liant, and  his  taste  exact,  and  yet  he  was  extremely 
timid,  shrinking  from  special  responsibilities. 

Ninde,  WiUiam  X,,  D.D.,  was  born  in  Cort- 
landville,  N.  Y.,  in  1832,  and  graduated  from  Wes- 
leyan  University  in  1855.  In  the  following  year 
he  joined  the  Black  River  Conference,  M.  E.  Church, 
and  after  filling  important  appointments  he  was, 
in  1861,  transferred  to  the  Cincinnati  Conference. 
In  1870  he  was  transferred  to  the  Detroit  Confer- 
ence, and  stationed  at  Central  church,  Detroit,  which 
he  served  until  1873.  when  he  was  elected  to  the 
chair  of  Practical  Theology  in  Garrett  Biblical  In- 
stitute. In  1876  he  was  again  appointed  to  Central 
church,  Detroit.  He  was  a  delegate  to  the  General 
Conference  of  1876. 

Ningpo,  China, — The  mission  of  the  United 
Methodist  Free  Cliurcbes  of  England  to  China  orig- 
inated in  1863.  A  letter  from  Rev.  J.  H.  Taylor, 
who  has  labored  earnestly  among  the  Chinese,  gave 
the  first  impulse  towards  the  establishment  of  the 
China  mission.  It  was  determined  to  open  a  mis- 
sion at  Ningpo.  W.  R.  Fuller  was  designated  to 
the  work.  He  had  the  advjintage  of  Mr.  Taylor's 
kind  instructions  in  the  lanjjuage  ere  he  sailed,  in 


NITSCHMANK 


662 


NORiaAL 


1864,  and  lio  also  received  sonic  medical  training. 
Rev.  John  Mara  was  also  chosen,  and  was  put  for 
a  time  umlcr  Mr.  Taylor's  cai"e  when  he  joined 
liis  colleague.  At  a  later  period  Mr.  Fuller  lahored 
at  Ohefoo.  Iiut  he  gave  up  the  work  and  retired 
from  the  ministry.  Mr.  Mara  believed  that  mis- 
sionaries should,  in  things  innocent,  conform  to  the 
customs  of  the  people  among  whom  they  labored. 
"  I  am  convinced  that  the  day  of  glorious  things 
will  not  arrive,"'  he  wrote,  ■'  till  I'rotestant  mission- 
aries learn  the  lesson  the  Ilonuinists  have  taught 
us,  .  .  .  that  it  is  only  by  multiplying  pciints  of  con- 
tact we  shall  be  able  to  reach  them.  We  must 
give  up  our  foreign  houses,  our  foreign  food,  our 
foreign  dress,  and  live  with  them  and  among  them." 
lie  resigned  at  the  Annual  Assembly  of  ISTll.  Kev. 
F.  W.  (iaipin,  on  whom  the  burden  of  the  mission 
has  i-hieliy  lain,  reached  China  in  IStiS.  There  he 
labored  till  the  year  1877,  when  he  reached  Lon- 
don on  furlough.  At  present  there  are  seven  sal- 
aried <'atechists  employed,  all  of  whom  are  Chinese. 
There  are  eight  preaching  stations,  and  the  mission- 
aries go  on  evangelistic  tours.  There  are  1 16  mem- 
bers in  society,  with  12  on  trial.  £I7.I'.I.6  was 
raised  by  the  converts  in  1876.  The  entire  cast  of 
the  mis.sion  was  £91)  1 . 1 9.3. 
Nitschmann,  Da'vid,  though  not  a  Methodist, 

was  intimately  associated  with  .Metbixlist  history. 
He  was  the  first  liisliop  of  the  renewed  Moravian 
Church,  and  was  born  Dec.  27.  1696.  At  Copen- 
hagen he  became  acquainted  with  a  slave  from  the 
West  Indies,  and  was  so  moved  with  sympathy  for 
the  sufferings  of  that  race  that  he  volunteered  for 
missionary  work,  and  sailed  with  Lconhardt  Dober 
for  St.  Thonuis.  determined  to  sell  themselves  as 
slaves  if  there  was  no  other  way  to  reach  the 
negroes.  On  his  i-eturn  to  Europe  he  was  elected 
bishop,  and  sailed  to  Georgia  with  a  colony  of  Mora- 
vian emigrants.  Among  his  fellnw-|iassengers  were 
John  and  Charles  Wesley.  Ilis  deep  piety  and  his 
calmness  in  the  midst  of  a  terrible  storm  so  im- 
pressed .lohn  AVesb^y  that  he  formed  his  acquaint- 
ance, and  it  became  the  means  of  that  fellowship 
which  arose  between  Peter  Boehlcr  and  Mr.  Wes- 
ley. He  died  nn  the  5th  of  October.  1772,  at  Beth- 
lehem, Pa. 

Nolley,  Richmond,  a  minister  of  the  Methodist 
Episcopal  Church,  was  born  in  Virginia  in  179(1: 
was  converted  in  Georgia  in  1806,  and  entered  the 
Conference  in  1807.  He  was  stationed  in  Wilming- 
ton, N.  C,  and  Charleston,  S.  C.  In  1812  he  went 
on  a  mission  to  the  Tombigbee  country,  enduring 
almost  incredible  hardships.  '"  For  two  years  he 
ranged  over  a  vast  extent  of  country,  preaching 
continually,  stopping  for  nii  obstructiims  of  ttiiod 
or  weather.  When  his  horse  could  not  go  on,  he 
shouldered  his  saddle-bags  and  jjressed  forward  on 
foot."     In  1814  he  was  appointed  to  Atakapas  cir- 


cuit, in  Louisiana,  and  the  following  year  lost  his 
life  from  exposure  in  fording  a  stream. 

Norfolk, Va.  (pop.  9229),  in  Norfolk  County,  is 
situated  on  the  Norfolk  and  Petersburg  llailroad. 
It  was  the  first  place  where  Methodism  was  estab- 
lished in  Virginia.  Robert  Williams  preached  his 
first  sermon  in  1772,  from  the  door-step  of  the 
court-house.  Unaccustomed  to  hearing  such  preach- 
ing, so  earnest  and  so  plain,  the  people  thought 
him  mad.  He  was  succeeded  in  the  spring  by  Pil- 
moor.  The  second  visit  of  Williams  to  Norfolk 
was  in  company  with  William  Walters,  the  first  na- 
tive American  itinei'ant  Methodist  preacher.  They 
crossed  the  Potomac  at  Alexandria,  and  passed 
through  the  lower  counties,  preaching  as  occasion 
furnished  opportunity.  At  the  first  Conference, 
held  in  1773,  Norfolk  is  mentioned  as  one  of  the 
six  appointments,  and  Richard  Wright  was  ap- 
pointed to  that  circuit.  In  1774  it  reported  73 
members,  and  John  King  was  appointed  to  Norfolk 
circuit.  In  1775  it  contained  125  members,  and 
Francis  Asbury  was  appointed  pastor.  He  found 
about  30  members  of  the  church.  The  services  were 
held  then  in  an  old  play-house.  He  says,  "  I  en- 
tertain a  hope  that  we  shall  have  a  house  and  a 
people  in  this  town."  He  remained  as  pastor  most 
of  this  year,  preaching  at  Portsmouth  and  sur- 
rounding towns.  On  the  14th  of  May  $170  was 
received  towards  building  a  church.  Asbury  was 
the  last  i)astor  until  after  the  close  of  the  war.  In 
1783  Joseph  Morris  was  pastor.  In  1792  Asbury  was 
again  there,  and  says,  "  The  seed  which  has  been 
sowing  for  twenty  years  begins  to  spring  up  ;  Nor- 
folk flourishes,  Portsmouth  declines  and  is  already 
low."  In  1794  the  first  JI.  E.  church  was  built. 
In  1800  he  was  again  here,  and  a  plan  of  a  new 
church,  50  hy  70  feet,  was  presented  him  for  his  a.\y- 
proval.  In  1803,  Asbury  preached  in  the  new  house, 
which  he  said  was  the  best  Methodist  church  at 
that  time  in  Virginia.  In  1804  he  records,  "  At  a 
meeting  of  the  women  we  laid  the  foundation  of  a 
female  charitable  society  of  Norfolk,  similar  in  ]ilan 
to  those  of  New  York  and  Baltimore,  Imt  more 
liberal  ;  may  this  live,  grow,  and  flourish  when 
I  am  cold  and  forgotten  I"  Bishops  A.sbury  and 
Whatcoat  held  a  Conference  in  February,  1806. 
This  city  is  in  the  Virginia  Conference,  and  singe 
the  war  the  M.  K.  Church  has  re-organized  a  small 
but  enterprising  congregation.  The  Methodist 
statistics  are  as  follows: 


Charches.  Members.    S.  S.  Scholars. 

JI.  E.  Church 90                 110 

M.  E.  Church  (colored) 4.'i                   25 

c'uniberlBnd  St.  Cli.  South...  4s(i 

(inmil  Street  Churcli  South..  ;i78 


Ch.  Property. 
84600 
271  Kl 


Normal  Class  is  a  qu.arterly  Sunday-school 
magazine  published  by  the  book  agents  at  New 
York  and  Cincinnati  for  the  M.  E.  Church,  It  was 
begun  in  1875,  at  the  suggestion  of  Rev.  J.  II.  Vin- 


NOliRISroWN 


663 


NORTH  CAROLINA 


cent,  D.D.,  corresponding  secretary  of  the  Sunday- 
School  Union  of  the  M.  E.  Church.  It  is  designed 
especially  to  promote  the  work  of  teacher-training 
for  the  Sunday-school,  and  to  publisli  elaborate 
papers  on  all  the  aspects  of  the  Sunday-school  work, 
which  could  not  be  published  in  the  Svii<lai/-Sc/i<i(tl 
Jouniiil  for  want  of  space. 

Norristown,  Pa.  (pop.  lU,7o3),  the  capital  of 
Montgomery  County,  first  appears  on  the  annals  of 
the  M.  E.  Chun-h  for  1835.  connected  with  Bethel, 
with  W.  (ientner  as  pastor,  who  reported  for  the 
circuit  17.5  members.  It  was  sulisecpiently  con- 
nected with  various  points,  until  it  became  a  station. 
There  are  now  two  charges  and  a  mission.  Tlicre 
is  also  an  African  M.  E.  church.  It  is  in  the  Phila- 
delphia Conference,  and  the  following  are  the  sta- 
tistics for  1S76 : 

Churches.  .Members.  S.  S.  Scholars.  Ch.  Property. 

De  Kalb  Street :iSll  4'«l  $25,."i(J0 

Oak  Street :i41  :«8  27,iKX) 

African  M.  E.  Church 7fi  C4  8,0I.Kl 

North  Alabama  Conference,  M.  E.  Church 
South. — Previous  to  1S7U  there  were  two  Confer- 
ences in  this  State,  known  by  the  names  of  Mont- 
gomery and  Mobile.  In  that  year  the  State  was 
divided  between  the  Alabama  and  North  Alabama 
Conferences.  The  latter  held  its  first  session  at 
Gadsden,  November,  1870,  Bishop  Paine  presiding. 
It  eraliraced  ten  districts,  and  reported  107  travel- 
ing and  2.59  local  preachers,  22,460  white  and  188 
colored  members,  and  9952  Sunday-school  scholars. 

North  Arkansas  Conference,  M.  P.  Church, 

"begins  at  tlie  northwe.st  corner  of  Pope  t'oMuty, 
running  east  to  the  little  river  called  ■  Push  •,' 
down  this  stream  to  the  Arkansas  River,  and  with 
said  Arkansas  River  to  its  confluence  with  the 
Mississippi,  including  all  that  part  of  the  State  of 
Kansas  lying  north  of  said  line."  It  reported  for 
1877,  .31  traveling  ministers,  1800  members,  and 
church  property  valued  at  S500<). 

North  Carolina  (pop.  l,071.3til).— The  first  at- 
tempt at  settlement  in  this  State  was  made  by  a 
party  sent  out  by  Sir  AV alter  Raleigh  in  1585.  It 
proved,  however,  to  be  a  failure.  In  1663,  Charles 
II.  formed  out  of  this  territory  the  Province  of 
Carolina:  settlements  were  made  at  various  (loints 
until,  in  1674,  the  population  was  about  4(KK).  In 
1765  a  colony  of  Presbyterians  from  the  north  of 
Ireland  settled  in  the  northern  part  of  the  State, 
and  a  few  Moravians  settled  between  the  Yadkin 
and  Dan  Rivers.  In  1776  the  State  constitution 
was  adopted,  and  the  Constitution  of  the  Dnite<l 
States  was  ratified  in  1789.  Methodism  was  intro- 
duced from  Virginia.  Carolina  first  appears  by 
name  in  1776,  when  Edward  Dromgoole,  Francis 
Poythres.  and  Isham  Tatum  were  a])pointed  mis- 
sionaries. In  1780  A.sbury  first  visited  the  State, 
and  found  four  circuits,  and  trivveled  through  three 
of  them.     At  that  time  a  few  of  the  humbler  places 


of  worshiji  were  built,  and  the  region  was  traversed 
by  I'ilmoor,  Jesse  Lee,  and  others.  The  first  Con- 
ference held  in  this  State  was  in  1785,  at  the  resi- 
dence of  Mr.  Green  Hill, — who  had  been  a  member 
of  the  first  provincial  Congress, — at  which  time 
Beverly  Allen  was  ordained  deacon  and  ehler.  lie 
introduced  Methodism  into  Salisbury  in  1783,  form- 
ing a  class  in  that  town.  In  1786,  Bishop  Asbury 
held  a  Conference,  and  twenty-four  preachers  at- 
tended. From  an  early  period  Methodism  had  a 
respectable  position  in  the  State.  In  1845  the 
churches  identified  themselves  with  the  M.  E. 
Church  South,  and  so  remained  until  the  close  of 
the  Civil  AVar.  Since  that  period  other  branches 
of  Methodism  have  been  established  in  the  State. 
The  North  Carolina  Conference  of  the  M.  E.  Church 
South  embraces  a  large  portion  of  the  State ;  but 
that  portion  lying  west  of  the  Blue  Ridge,  and  a 
small  portion  on  the  east,  are  in  the  Holston  Con- 
f(!rence.  The  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  has  a 
Conference  in  the  State,  so  also  have  the  Methodist 
Protestant  and  the  African  M.  E.  Churches.  The 
African  M.  E.  Zion  Church  and  the  Colored  Church 
of  America  have  also  a  number  of  congregations. 
The  M.  E.  Church  South  has  founded  a  number  of 
institutions  of  learning,  among  which  are  Trinity 
College,  in  Randolph  County,  founded  in  1852, 
AVesleyan  Female  College,  in  Murfrcesborough,  and 
the  Greensboro'  Female  College,  founded  in  1841. 
There  are  in  the  State  about  500  Methodist  preachers 
and  about  120.0(10  members.  The  denominational 
statistics,  as  given  in  the  United  States  census  of 
1870,  are  as  follows : 

Organizations.  Edifices.  Sittinjts.  Property. 

AH  denominations 26S3  2497  71S.310  $2,4*7,877 

Baptist 951  91ll  231.920  578,«>ll 

Christian 66  60  16,2(iu  24,377 

Congregational 1  1  150  1,500 

Episcopal 77  68  22,955  403,450 

Friends 28  27  11,250  21,486 

Jewish 1  1  20O  SOU 

Lutheran 73  70  23,290  96,550 

Presliyterian  185  182  69,205  375,200 

Reformed  Ch.  in  U.  S.  31  29  9,300  23.400 

Roman  Catholic 10  9  3,300  64,100 

UniYersalist 2  2  600  700 

Methodist 1193  1078  300,045  775,805 

North  Carolina  Conference,  African  M,  E, 
Church,  includes  the  State  of  North  Carolina.  At 
its  .session  in  1876  it  stationed  47  preachers,  and 
reported  65  local  preachers,  6291  memliers,  3840 
Sunday-school  scholars,  77  churches,  valued  at 
S38,sr7.  4  parsonages,  valued  at  S4000. 

North  Carolina  Conference,  M.  E.  Church, 
was  organized  by  the  General  Conference  of  1836, 
and  w.as  bounded  on  the  east  by  the  Atlantic 
Ocean,  on  the  nortli  by  .Vlliemarle  Sound,  Roanoke 
and  Staunton  Rivers,  on  the  west  by  the  top  of  the 
Blue  Ridge,  including  the  counties  of  Wilks  and 
Iredell,  on  the  south  by  the  south  lines  of  Iredell, 
Rowan,  Davidson,  Randolph,  and  Chatham,  thence 
by  Cape  Fear  River,  except  those  ajipointments 
then   included   in    the   Wilmington    and    Lincoln- 


NOllTH  CAROLINA 


664 


NORTH  INDIANA 


ton  ilistricts.  It  adhered  to  tlie  M.  K.  Church 
South  iit  the  separation  in  1845.  Its  history  from 
this  point  forwiuil  is  to  be  fouml  in  that  chiireh. 
In  IcSriT.  Bisliop  Seott  held  tlie  Viri;inia  ami  N'cirth 
Carolina  Missit«i  Conference  at  I'ortsnioiith.  \  a. 
At  the  General  Conference  of  1868  it  was  organ- 
ized into  a  separate  Conference,  wliich  included  the 
State  of  North  Carolina,  except  towns  or  counties 
west  of  Watauga  County  and  the  Blue  Hidi^e.     In 

1876  it  included  the  Stat(^  of  North  Candina,  ex- 
cept the  counties  west  of  Watauiia  County  and  the 
Blue  Ridge,  which  are  included  in  the  Ilolston  Con- 
ference. Before  the  division  of  the  church  the  terri- 
tory of  North  Carolina  was  included  in  the  Virginia 
Conference  until,  in  IS37.  it  was  set  apart.  In  IS.iS 
it  held  its  Hrst  sejiarate  session,  and  reported 
15,312  white  and  S.sgO  colored  nieniliers,  with  "0 
traveling  and  175  local  |)reaehers.  In  1S44  it  re- 
ported 19,490  white  and  t)390  colored  members, 
with  85  traveling  and  14(1  local  preachers. 

After  the  war,  this  (Conference  being  re-organi/.ed, 
held  its  first  session  separate  from  the  Virginia 
Mission  Conference,  in  I.S69.  in  Union  chapel. 
Alexander  County,  Bishop  Ames  presiding.  It  re- 
ported 18  traveling  and  25  local  preachers,  3331 
members,  2340  Sunday-school  scholars,  and  10 
churches,  valued  at  S:)4.50.  The  latest  report  from 
this  Conference  (1X7(1)  gives  55  travcding  and  79 
local  preachers.  9719  members,  44SS  Sunday-scdiool 
scholars,  104  churches,  valued  at  .^lHOo.  and  2 
parsonaires,  valued  at  i*400. 

North  Carolina  Conference,  M.  E.  Church 

South,  was  one  of  the  nrigiuiil  Conferences  that 
adhered  to  the  Church  .South  at  the  division  of  the 
M.  E.  Church,  in  184.').  In  lK4(i  it  reported  86 
traveling  and  133  local  preachers,  19,94'!  white 
members,  and  6705  colored.  The  General  Con- 
ference of  1874  fixed  the  boundaries  ,as  follows: 
'•On  the  east  by  the  Atlantic  Ocean,  on  the  north 
by  Alberniarle  Sound  and  Roanoke  River  to  its 
intersection  with  the  Virginia  State  line,  and 
by  said  State  line  (including  Union  Church,  in 
Mecklenburg  Co.,  Va.)  to  the  Blue  Ridge,  on  the 
west  by  the  western  boundary  of  Surry,  Wilkes, 
Caldwell,  Burke,  McDowell,  Rutherford,  and  Polk 
Counties  to  the  South  Carolina  line,  and  on  the 
south  by  the  State  line  of  South  Carolina  to  the 
ocean.''  The  latest  (1875)  report  from  this  Con- 
ference is  159  traveling  and  221  local  preachers. 
53,750  white  and  421  colored  members,  and  27.737 
Sunday-school  scholars. 

North  Carolina  Conference,  M.  P.  Church, 
"embraces  the  entire  State  of  North  Carolina,  and 
Greensville  circuit.   Virginia.''     The  statistics  for 

1877  report  78  ministers,  10.849  members,  and 
$76,500  church  propertv. 

North  Georgia  Conference,  M.  E.  Church 
South. — The  Southern  General  Conference  of  1866 


divided  the  State  of  Georgia  into  two  Conferences, 
the  North  and  South  Georgia.  The  former  embraces 
"all  that  ])art  of  the  State  of  (ieorgia  (except  a 
part  in  the  Ilolston  Conference)  which  lies  north 
of  the  following  line:  beginning  at  the  Chatta- 
hoochee River,  at  Pino  Mountain,  and  running 
along  Pine  Miiuntain  to  Flint  River;  thence  down 
said  river  to  the  southern  line  of  I'pson  County  : 
thence  along  thi'  south  line  of  .Ioi\es,  Baldwin. 
Hancock,  Warren,  and  Kli  hniond  Counties  to  tln' 
Savannah  River.  "  The  latest  (1S75)  statistics  are  : 
192  traveling  and  425  local  preachers,  53,520  white 
and  68  colored  membei-s,  and  27.171  Sunday-school 
sidioUirs. 

North  Illinois    Conference,   M.  P.  Church, 

'•eml)races  all  that  part  of  the  State  of  Illinois 
lying  north  of  the  Great  AVestern  Railroad."  It 
reports  for  1877,  44  itinerant  ministers,  3140  mem- 
bers, and  ehiireli  property  valued  at  ?152,000. 

North  India  Conference  was  organized  by  that 

name  in  1S76.  anil  iru  lodes  "  the  province  of  Oudli 
and  the  districts  of  Rohileund,  Cawnpore.  Kuniaon. 
and  Gurhwal.  in  the  northwest  jirovince.  "  It  had 
been  organized  as  early  as  1868  as  the  India  Con- 
ference, including  the  northwest  provinces  of  India, 
and  embracing  about  the  same  territurv  ;  but  in 
1876  it  was  named  North  India,  to  distinguish  it 
from  the  South  Imlia  Conferenei'  then  e^talilished. 
The  first  session  of  the  India  Mission  Conference 
was  held  in  Bareilly,  in  January,  1869,  C.  W.  Judd 
presiding:  at  that  time  it  embraced  23  ministers 
and  25  local  preachers,  (i65  members,  h'  churches, 
valued  at  SI 8, 4(H),  and  21  parsonages,  valued  at 
S36.4-50.  The  statistics  for  1876  are:  53  traveling 
and  53  local  preachers.  2I4S  members,  7149  Sun- 
day-school scholars.  16  churches,  valiieil  at  1?42.3'25. 
and  27  parscmiiges.  value<l  ;it  S60,511. 

North  Indiana  Conference,  M.  E.  Church, 

was  organized  liy  the  (ieueral  Conri'rence  of  IS44, 
and  included  chiefly  that  part  of  the  State  north 
of  the  National  Road.  In  1852  the  Northwestern 
Indiana  Conference  was  organized,  embracing  the 
northwestern  part  of  the  State.  Since  1868  its 
boundaries  have  been  as  follows  :  "  On  the  north  by 
Michigan,  on  the  east  by  Ohio,  incbnling  Union 
City,  on  the  south  by  the  National  Road  from  the 
State  line  west  to  Marion  County  :  thence  north  to 
the  northeast  corner  of  Augusta  County;  thence 
west  to  the  Michigan  Roail.  on  the  west  of  said 
Michigan  Road  to  South  Bend  and  by  the  San- 
dusky River :  thence  to  the  Michigan  State  line, 
including  Logansport.  and  two  towns  on  the  Na- 
tional Road  east  of  Indianapolis."  This  Conference 
held  its  first  session  Oct.  16,  1844,  and  reported 
27.296  white  and  47  colored  members,  with  105 
traveling  and  220  local  preachers.  The  entire 
State  was  then  divided  between  two  Conferences. 
After   the   organization  of  the   Southeastern   and 


NORTH  MISSISSIPPI 


665 


NORTHERN 


Northwestern  Indiana  Conferences,  in  1852,  there 
still  remained  in  the  North  Indiana  Conference 
16,590  members,  with  S6  traveling  and  1")7  local 
preachers.  The  latest  report  from  this  Conference 
(1876)  is  184  traveling  and  272  local  preachers, 
32.117  members.  31,165  Sunday-srhool  scholars, 
390  churches,  valued  at  S96S.175.  and  llt4  parson- 
ages, valued  at  ?;l98,95fi. 

North  Mississippi  Conference,  M.  E.  Church 
South,  wa.s  organized  iu  l^Ti',  and  inflml.v-  "all 
of  the  State  of  Mi.ssissippi  not  included  in  the  Mis- 
sissippi Conference,  and  so  much  of  Sumter  Co., 
Ala.,  as  lies  ni)rth  of  Noxubee  and  west  of  Tom- 
bigbee  Rivers."  Its  first  session  was  held  at  AVater- 
Tille,  Miss.,  Nov.  30,  1870,  Bishop  Poggett  pre- 
nding;  and  it  reported  110  traveling  and  190  local 
preachers,  22,125  members,  and  8072  Sunday-school 
scholars.  Its  reports  for  1875  show  124  traveling 
and  204  local  preachers,  28,165  members,  and  9340 
Snnday-si'liool  scholars. 

North  Mississippi  Conference,  M.  P.  Church, 
embraces  the  north  part  of  that  ."^tato.  Tlie  statis- 
tics for  1877  are:  18  traveling  ministers,  130<1 
members,  and  ohnrch  property  valued  at   !*3(K10. 

North  Missouri  Conference,  M.  P.  Church, 
"embraces  that  part  of  the  State  of  Missouri  lying 
north  of  the  Missouri  llivor."  It  reports  for  1877, 
35  itinerant  preachers.  1351  members,  and  church 
property  valued  at  ><7"<i(l. 

North  Ohio  Conference,  M.  E.  Church,  was 
organizeil  by  the  (ieneral  ConferoiuT  of  184(J,  and 
included  all  that  part  of  the  State  of  Ohio  not  in- 
cluded in  the  Ohio.  Pittsburgh,  an<l  Erie  Confer- 
ences. In  1856  the  Delaware  or  Central  Ohio  Con- 
ference was  organized,  embracing  its  western  part. 
Since  186K  its  boundaries  have  been  :  "  On  the  north 
by  tlie  Ohio  State  line,  on  the  east  l)y  Erie  Con- 
ference and  Tuscarawas  and  Muskingum  Rivers  to 
Dresden,  on  the  south  by  Ohio  Conference,  includ- 
ing Utica,  Homer,  and  Galena  circuits,  and  exclud- 
ing Stratsford,  on  the  west  by  the  main  road  pass- 
ing from  Delaware  and  Marion  to  Upper  Sandusky  I  scheme  for  South  Wales  was  introduced  with  i-xcel- 


the  north  by  Red  River,  on  the  east  by  the  west- 
ern State  lines  of  Arkansas  and  Louisiana,  on  the 
south  by  a  line  commencing  at  the  Louisiana  State 
line  in  Caddo  Lake:  thence  up  said  lake  t'l  the 
mouth  of  Little  Cypress  River :  up  said  river  to 
Taylor's  bridge ;  thence  in  a  direct  line  to  Kort 
Crawford :  thence  in  a  direct  line  to  Fredonia.  on 
Sabine  River :  thence  following  said  river  to  Bel- 
zora :  thence  by  a  direct  line  to  the  southeast  cor- 
ner of  Van  Zant  County,  including  the  Canton  and 
Garden  Valley  circuits :  thence  along  the  simthern 
boundaries  of  Van  Zant  and  Kaufman  Counties  to 
Trinity  River ;  and  on  the  west  by  Trinity  River 
and  West  Fork  to  it.s  source,  and  by  a  direct  line 
from  that  source  to  Red  River." 

It  held  its  first  session  Nov.  4,  1874.  at  Denton, 
Texas,  Bishop  McTyeire  presiding.  In  1875  it  re- 
ported 91  traveling  and  219  local  preachers,  18.991 
white  members,  and  5938  Sunday-school  scholars. 
The  Church  South  has  the  following  other  Confer- 
ences, chiefly  in  this  State :  Texas.  Northwest  Texas. 
West  Texas.  East  Texas,  and  part  of  the  (ierman 
mission. 

North  Texas  Female  College  is  located  at 
Sherman.  Texas:  was  chartered  in  1877.  and  is 
owned  by  the  North  Texas  Annual  Conference  of 
the  M.  E.  Church  South.  The  building  is  situated 
on  a  campus  of  rolling  ground  containing  four 
acres,  and  the  property  is  worth  about  >'7<I.(XW.  It 
is  under  the  presidency  of  Colonel  James  R.  Cole,  a 
graduate  of  Trinity  College.  N.  C,  who  rose  from 
the  ranks  in  the  Southern  army  to  the  command 
of  a  regiment,  and  who  had  been  Professor  of  Lan- 
guages in  Mackenzie  College.  Texas,  and  principal 
of  Benham  Female  Seminary,  and  is  an  ex-mem- 
ber of  the  Texas  legislature.  He  is  assisted  by  a 
faculty  of  six  teachers. 

North  Wales  District  Chapel  Fund.— -^ 
scheme  for  the  relief  of  t  hapcl  Trusts  iu  North 
AVales,  by  means  of  loans,  was  commenced  in 
1857  with  satisfactory  success.     In   1861  a  similar 


and  the  Sandusky  River,  excluding  so  much  of  the 
town  of  Delaware  as  lay  west  of  Olentangy  River, 
and  also  exclu<ling  the  towns  of  Marion,  Vermont, 
and  Upper  Sandusky,  and  including  Tiffin."  In 
1S76  East  Ohio  is  substituted  for  Erie  as  a  part  of 
its  eastern  boundary.  It  held  its  first  session  Sept. 
9,  1840,  and  reported  23,594  white,  91  colored,  and 
213  Indian  members,  with  98  traveling  and  1.50 
local  preachers.  The  statistics  for  this  Conference 
in  1876  were  :  168  traveling  and  L3S  local  preach- 
ers, 24,373  members,  24.51 1  Sunday-school  scholars, 
307  churches,  valued  at  SI ,058.225.  and  70  parson- 
ages, valued  at  ?112.5I8. 

North  Texas  Conference,  M.  E.  Church 
South,  was  organized  by  the  General  Conference 
of  l'^74,  and  its  boundaries  are  as  follows:   ""On 


lent  results.  Many  thousand  pounds  wortli  of 
debts  have  been  discharged  :  and  in  1867  it  was 
resolved,  "  That  all  matters  relating  to  tliis  fund, 
and  the  proceedings  of  the  district  committees 
with  regard  to  trust  property,  shall  be  annually 
reported  to  the  Conference:  and  a  statement  of 
the  accounts  shall  be  printed  in  the  annual  report 
of  the  chapel  counnittee. 

Northern  Christian  Advocate,  a  weekly  peri- 
odical, under  the  control  of  the  .Methmlist  Episco- 
pal Church,  is  puldished  at  Sy  ra.-use,  N.  Y.  It  was 
founded  in  1841.  The  first  e.litor.  however,  elected 
by  the  General  Conference  was  in  1844.  It  was  after- 
wards placed  under  the  control  of  a  local  publish- 
ing committee,  since  which  time  it  has  passed  into 
the  hands  of  the  New  York  Book  Concern,  and  is 


NORTHERX 


666 


NOR  TH  WESTERN 


published  by  the  book  agents.  It  reported  in  1.S70 
a  circulation  of  12,960,  and  Rev.  0.  U.  Warren, 
D.D.,  was  eleeted  editor.  It  circulates  chietly  in 
Western,  Central,  and  Nui-tlierii  New  York. 

Northern  New  York  Conference,  M.  E. 
Church,  was  organized  in  1M72,  and  includes  ••  so 
much  of  the  county  of  Franklin  as  is  not  within 
the  Troy  Oonference,  and  all  of  the  counties  of  St. 
Lawrence,  Jetferson,  Lewis,  Oneida,  and  Herkimer, 
and  all  of  Oswego  County  except  Phcieiii.x,  and  so 
much  of  the  county  of  Madison  as  lies  on  the  east 
of  the  New  York  and  Midland  Railroad,  together 
with  Cherry  Valley,  Springfield,  and  Richfield 
Springs,  in  Otsego  County,  Sharon  Sjirings,  in 
Schoharie  County,  and  Frey's  Bush,  Ames,  and 
St.  -lohnsville,  in  Montgomery  County."  Prior  to 
1872  the  chief  part  of  its  territory  hail  Ix'en  em- 
braced in  the  Black  River  Conference,  which  was 
organized  in  18.36.  The  first  session  of  the  North- 
ern New  York  Conference  was  held  in  1873,  Bishop 
Peck  presiding :  and  it  reported  24  traveling 
and  142  local  preachers,  24,421  members,  20,617 
Sunday-school  scholars,  24.S  chundies,  valued  at 
$1,279,6.50,  and  14:'.  parsonages,  valued  atS214.87.3. 
Its  reports  for  1876  show  237  traveling  and  143 
local  preachers,  28,33.'>  members,  22,829  Sunday- 
school  scholars,  24')  churches,  valued  atSl,362,.")00, 
and  149  |iarsonages,  viilued  at  .'?227.780. 

Northwest  German  Conference  was  organized 

in  1864,  and  comprised  the  (ierman  work  within 
the  territorial  bounds  of  the  Rock  River  and  Min- 
nesota Conferences,  and  in  the  Galena  district  of 
the  Upper  Iowa.  In  1872  the  Chicago  German 
Conference  was  separated  from  it,  and  it  now  in- 
cludes "the  State  of  Minnesota  and  that  part  of  the 
State  of  Iowa  north  of  an  east  and  west  line  pass- 
ing along  the  south  line  of  the  city  of  Clinton,  and 
that  part  of  the  State  of  Illinois  lying  west  of  the 
bounds  of  the  Chicago  German  Conference.''  It  re- 
ported, in  187li,  67  traveling  and  50  local  preachers, 
5795  members,  4275  Sunday-school  scholars,  82 
churches,  valued  at  $150,900,  and  45  parsonages, 
valued  at  :^40,375. 

Northwest  Indiana  Conference,  M.  E, 
Church,  was  organized  by  the  General  Confer- 
ence of  1852  from  the  western  portion  of  the 
North  Indiana  Conference.  Its  boundaries,  in 
1876,  are  :  "  On  the  north  by  Lake  Michigan  and 
the  State  line,  on  the  east  by  the  St.  Joseph  River 
and  the  Michigan  Road,  on  the  south  by  the  In- 
diana Conference,  and  on  the  west  by  Illinois,  in- 
cluding all  the  towns  on  the  Michigan  Road,  ex- 
cept Logansport  and  Plainfield.  and  all  the  towns 
on  the  southern  lioundary.'  It  held  its  first  session 
in  Terre  Haute,  hid..  Sept.  8,  1852,  Bishop  Baker 
presiding,  and  reported  12.934  members,  with  78 
traveling  and  123  local  preachers.  The  latest  re- 
port, in   1876,  is:     153    traveling    and    160   local 


preachers,  25,946  members,  22,888  Sunday-school 
scholars,  284  churches,  valued  at  §802,000,  and  77 
parsonages,  valued  at  Slllf^,150. 

Northwest  Iowa  Conference,  M.  E.  Church, 

was  organized  by  the  (ieneral  Conference  of  1.^72, 
and  its  boundaries  include  that  part  of  the  State 
of  Iowa  which  was  west  of  the  Upper  Iowa  and 
north  of  the  Des  Moines  Conferences,  and  also 
Dakota  Territory.  It  held  its  first  session  at  Fort 
Dodge,  Iowa,  Sept.  IS,  1872,  Bishop  Andrews  jire- 
siding.  It  reported  46  traveling  and  40  local 
preachers,  4003  members,  3378  Sunday-school 
scholars,  9  churches,  valued  at  $19,400,  and  15 
parsonages,  valued  at  $8025.  The  latest  statistics 
(1876)  are:  64  traveling  and  55  local  preaeliers, 
5933  members,  5225  Sunday-school  scholars,  32 
churches,  valued  at  1586,30(1,  and  34  ]iarsonages, 
valued  at  S18,475. 
Northwest  Texas  Conference,  M,  E.  Church 

South,  was  organized  by  the  General  Conference 
of  lMi6,  !ind  held  its  first  session  at  Waxahaehie, 
Texas,  Sept.  26,  1866,  Bishop  Marvin  presiding. 
It  reported  39  traveling  and  85  local  preachers, 
3870  white  and  525  colored  members,  and  463 
Sunday-school  scholars.  The  General  (conference 
of  1874  fixed  its  boundaries  as  follows :  "  Begin- 
ning on  the  Trinity  River,  at  the  southeast  corner 
of  Leon  County,  and  running  thence  with  the  south 
line  of  Leon,  Robertson,  Milam,  and  Williamson 
Counties  to  the  northwest  corner  of  Travis  County: 
thence  due  west  to  San  Antonio  and  Fort  Mason 
Road ;  thence  with  said  road  to  Fort  Mason ;  thence 
due  north  to  the  Colorado  River  ;  thence  up  said 
river  to  Big  Spring ;  thence  due  north  to  the  State 
line;  thence  east  with  State  line  to  Red  River; 
thence  down  said  river  to  a  point  due  north  of 
and  opposite  to  the  head  of  west  fork  of  Trinity 
River ;  thence  south  to  the  head  of  said  fork  of 
Trinity  River ;  thence  down  said  river  to  the  place 
of  beginning."  The  latest  report  (1875)  is  :  111 
traveling  and  233  local  preachers,  17,482  white 
meiuljers.  and  5892  Sunday-school  scholars. 

Northwestern  German  -  English  Normal 
School  at  Galena,  111.,  was  opened  Nov.  23,  1868, 
and  was  transferred  to  the  Northwestern  German 
Conference  in  1869.  The  objects  of  the  school  are 
to  educate  young  gentlemen  and  ladies  to  become 
teachers  in  German-English  or  English-German 
schools,  and  to  prepare  those  who  wish  a  higher 
education  for  college.  Eleven  acres  of  ground  sur- 
round the  building  as  school  property.  The  faculty 
consists  of  5  teachers,  and  the  catalogue  shows  KX) 
students. 

Northwestern  University  is  an  institution  of 
learning,  situated  in  Evanston,  Cook  Co.,  111.  The 
grounds  of  the  university  compri.se  thirty  acres  of 
an  oak-grove  on  the  shore  of  Lake  Michigan,  II 
miles  north  of  Chicago.    On  these  grounds  are  Uni- 


NOR  Til  WKSTKRX 


667 


NORTHWESTE-RN 


versitv  Hall,  a  beautiful  stone  Imilding,  used  exclu- 
sively for  purposes  of  instruction,  preitcil  in  lS('i9, 
at  a  cost  of  $110,000;  the  Garrett  Biblical  Insti- 
tute {Ileck  Hall),  the  Preparatory  School,  the  Gym- 
nasium, and  the  Government  Life-Saving  Station. 
A  short  distance  to  the  west,  on  an  area  of  about 
five  acres,  is  the  Woman's  College,  a  large  lirick 


MKIiRAI.  coi.l,Ei:i;. 

building  of  tine  propurtions.  'I'iie  Medical  College 
is  situated  in  Chicago.  The  College  of  Law  occu- 
pies a  hall  in  Chicago  leased  for  its  use.  The  uni- 
versity embraces  the  following  faculties  :  1,  College 
of  Literature  and  Science  :  2,  College  of  Literature 
and  Art  (AV'oniaii's  College) ;  3,  Conservatory  of 
Music:  4,  College  of  Law  ;  5.  College  of  Medicine; 
6,  Preparatory  School.  The  Garrett  Biblical  Insti- 
tute is  a  distinct  lorporation.  Ijut  is  located  on  th(! 
university  grounds,  and  practically  supplies  the 
place  of  a  college  of  theology.  The  library  of  the 
university  contains  30,000  volumes,  20.1100  of  which 
formerly  constituted  the  private  library  of  Dr.  John 
Schultze,  of  the  Prussian  ministry  of  public  in- 
struction. This  library  was  purcliased  and  pre- 
sented to  the  university  by  Luther  L.  Greenleaf, 
of  Evanston.  A  librai'y  fund  is  provided  for  in  the 
donation  of  real  estate  by  Mr.  Orrington  Lunt, 
valued  at  $60,000.  The  university  has  a  valuable 
and  well-arranged  Museum  of  Natural  History, 
good  chemical  laboratories  in  the  dillege  of  Litera- 
ture and  Science  and  in  the  Medical  College,  a  de- 
partment of  physics,  with  excellent  apparatus  from 
the  best  makers,  and  a  Hall  of  .Vrt  at  the  Woman's 
College,  but  used  for  the  instruction  of  both  sexes. 
The  history  of  the  institution  commences  with 
"a  meeting  of  persons  favorable  to  the  establish- 
ment of  a  university  at  Chieiigo.  under  the  pat- 
ronage and  government  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church,"  convened  at  the  law-office  of  Grant  Good- 
rich, Esq..  in  Chicago.  May  31,  1850.  At  this 
meeting  a  committee  was  appointed  to  secure  a 
charter  from  the  legislaturi'  of  the  State,  and  an- 
other committee  to  invite  the  IJoek  River,  the  Wis- 


consin, and  the  Northwest  Indiana  Conferences  to 
"  take  part  in  the  government  and  patronage  of  the 
proposed  university."  The  charter  was  obtained 
and  approved  by  the  governor  of  Illinois  Jan.  28, 
1851.  In  1853,  Rev.  Clark  T.  Ilinman,  D.D.,  was 
elected  president,  and  the  same  year  were  purchased 
3S0  acres  of  land,  now  the  site  of  the  university 
and  of  the  village  of  Evanston.  In  1854  a  faculty 
was  elected.  Nov.  1,  1855,  a  temporary  college 
building  having  been  erected,  the  school  was  form- 
ally opened.  Dr.  Hinman  having  died  in  1854, 
Rev.  R.  S.  Foster,  D.D.,  was  elected  president  in 
18.56,  and  resigned  in  1860.  Henry  S.  Noyes.  A.M., 
was  acting  president  from  1860  to  186S).  In  1S69 
University  Hall  having  been  erected, — the  first  per- 
manent building. — Rev.  E.  0.  Haven,  D.D.,  LL.D., 
was  elected  president.  This  year  the  Chicago  Med- 
ical College  became  a  department  of  the  University. 
In  1870  the  present  Preparatory  School  building 
was  erected.  Dr.  Haven  resigned  in  1872.  and  Hev. 
C.  H.  Fowler,  D.D.,  was  elected  president.     In  1873 


WOMAN  S   COLLEGE. 

the  Ladies'  College  was  purchased  and  became  a 
department  of  the  university,  under  the  name  of 
the  "  Woman's  College  of  the  Northwestern  Uni- 
versity. "  The  same  year  the  university  united 
with  the  University  of  Chicago  in  organizing  and 
maintaining  the  "Union  College  of  Law'"  in  Chi- 
cago. Dr.  Fowler  resigned  the  presidency  in  l>i~6. 
The  last  year,  1876-77.  there  were  in  all  depart- 
ments 49  professors  and  instrui'tors  and  734  stu- 
dents. The  endowment  of  the  university  is  almost 
entirely  in  real  estate, — some  of  it  productive  and 
much  of  it  unproductive.  The  report  of  the  treas- 
urer, T.  C.  Hoag,  Esq..  for  1876-77,  estimates  the 
net  value  of  its  property  over  liabilities  to  be 
SI, 060,000.  The  inception,  the  guidance,  and  the 
success  of  the  institution  are  largely  due  to  Hon. 
.Tohn  Evans,  M.D..  lion.  Grant  Goodrich.  Orring- 


NOM  WA  Y 


669 


NORWAY 


ton  Lunt,  Jabez  Botsford,  and  Rev.  Richard  Ilaney, 
D.D.,  who  have  been  trustees  from  the  beginning 
to  tho  present. 

Norway  Conference  was  est:il)lished  by  the 
General  L'oiiterencc  in  1870,  embracing  '•  Norway 
in  Europe.'  Its  first  se.ssion  was  held  by  Bishop 
Andrews,  in  Cliristiania,  Norway.  Aug.  17,  1870.  It 
reported  2.j  traveling  and  7  local  preachers,  2798 
•uembers,  IS.59  Sunday-school  scholars,  and  17 
churches,  valued  at  S72,707.  Annual  meetings  of 
the  mission  had  been  held  prior  to  that  time.  (See 
Norway.  "I 

Norway,  Methodist  Missions  in.— Tlie  king- 
dom of  Norway  occupies  the  western   part  of  the 
northern  Siandinavian  peninsula,  and  has  an  area  of 
122,280  s<|uare  miles,  and  a  population  of  1,802,882. 
It  has  the  same  king  with  Sweden,  but  is  in  other 
respects  a  separate,  independent  state,  with  its  own 
constitution  and  Parliament.   The  people  are  highly 
civilized  and  intelligent,  and  enjoy  good  educational 
facilities.     The  Lutheran  is  the  established  church, 
but  the  public  profession  of  all  other  creeds  is  al- 
lowed.    Attachment  to  the   Lutheran   Church  is, 
however,  requisite  to  the  enjoyment  of  many  jiolit- 
ical  and  civil  privileges.     The  establishment  of  the 
mission  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  in  Nor- 
way was   the   direct    result   of   the  ministrations 
of  the  Rev.  O.  G.  Iledstrom  at  the  Bethel  ship  in 
the  city  of  New  York.      Two  young  Norwegians 
who  had  been  converted  at  the  Bethel  ship  return- 
ing to  their  homes,  perceived  an  opening  for  mis- 
sionary work  in  their  own  country,  and  asked  that 
a  missionary  lie  sent  over.     The  Rev.  0.  P.  Peter- 
-sen,  also  a  convert  at  the  Bethel  ship,  who  had  been 
sent  to  preach  to  the  Scandinavians  in  the  West, 
was  appointed  missionary  to  Norway.     He  was  or- 
dained at  the  Wj'oming  Conference,  and  reached 
his  field  of  labor  in  December.  18.i3.     He  began 
his  work  with  two  assistants,  and  at  the  end  of  the 
first  year  reported  that  fifty  persons  were  "  with  us," 
and  that  a  class  of  twenty  serious  persons  had  been 
formed.     In  IS-iO  the  mission  was  prosecuted  at  the 
two  stations  of  Sarpsburg  and  Frederickshald.     Its 
progress  was  slow  for  tlie  first  few  years  on  account 
of  the  necessity  of  complying  with  the  conditions 
and  going  through  the  legal  process  required   to 
get  the  church  formally  recognized  liy  the  state  as 
regular.     The  first  church  was  built  at  Sarpsburg, 
in  1858,  by  the  poor  people  of  the  society,  without 
any  help  from  abroad.     The  missions  in  Norway, 
Sweden  (established  in  1854),  ami  Dennuirk  (estab- 
lished in  1850)  were  all  regarded  as  one,  and  so 
reported  upon  as  the  '"Scandinavian  mission"  till 
1808,  when  they  were  divided  into  three  superin- 
tendencies,  one  for  eacli  country.     The  Norwegian 
mission  was  assigned  to  the  charge  of  the  Rev.  0. 
P.  Petersen.    The  mission  was  first  visited,  in  1857, 
by  Bishop  Simpson.     It  was  again  visited,  in  1800, 


by  the  corresponding  secretary  of  the  Missionary 
Society,  who,  in  his   report,  gave  aecount  of  the 
churches  at  Sarpsburg,  Frederickstadt,  Fri'dericks- 
hald,  Porsgrund,  Odalen,  Iloland,  and  <'hristiania 
(the  capital),  which  together  had  600  members  and 
probationers,   with    124    Sunday-school    scholars. 
The  following  is  a  summary  of  the  statistics  of  the 
missiim,  as  they  were  reported  in  1809,  at  the  time 
of  the  division  of  the  Scandinavian  ehurehes:  sta- 
tions at  Fredrickshald,  Frederickstadt.  Sarpsburg, 
Christiania,  Ilorten,  Porsgrund,  Arendal,  Odalen, 
Iloland,  Hammer,  10;  number  of  missionaries,  8; 
of  members,  656  ;  of  probationers,  85  ;  of  churches, 
7  :  of  Sunday-schools,  9 ;  of  teachers  in  the  same, 
32;  of   Sunday-school   .schnlars,  241;   of  eliildren 
baptized  during  the  year.  35  ;  probable  value  of 
the  churches,  §15.428  :  amount  of  debt  upon  the 
same,  S4345.09.     The  reports  of  this  year  mention 
the  difiiculties  which  the  mission  experienced  from 
the  .troublesome  formalities  which  persons  intend- 
ing to  join  the  Methodist  Cliureh  were  (djliged  to 
fulfill  in  order  to  get  released  frcmi  the  state  church, 
and  from  the  fact  that  the  children  were  educated 
in  the  Lutheran  schools,  and  thereby  made  disposed 
to  leave  the  mission  and  be  confirmed  in  the  Lu- 
theran Cliurch.     On  the  other  hand,  it  was  claimed 
that  the  mission  had  served  as  a  stimulus  to  the  Lu- 
therans  to  ins|iire  them   to  greater  activity  in  in- 
structing their  people.     Mr.  Petersen,  superintend- 
ent of  the  mission,  returned  to  the  United  States  in 
1871.  and  was  succeeded  by  the  Rev.  M.  Hansen 
as  acting  superintendent,  who  was  appointetl  regu- 
lar superintendent  in  1873.     A  weekly  paper  for 
Sunday-schools  was   .started   in    1871,  wliicli    had 
gained  2400  subscribers  in  1873,  and  a  church  peri- 
odical was  started  in  1872,  which  had  at  the  close 
of  the  ne.xt  year  a  subscription  list  of  nearly  1300 
names.     A  school  for  the  training  of  young  men 
wa-s  begun  in  1874.  with  seven  students.  The  church 
at  Christiania,  the  capital  of  the  kingdom,  which 
was  built  at  a  cost  of  S10,8OO,  was  dedicated  in  the 
same  year  by  Bishop  Harris.     In  1875  the  super- 
intendent, making  a  comparison  of  the  condition 
of  the  mission  at  that   time  with   its  condition  in 
1870,  said  of  its  financial  progress:  "  The  collections 
for  all  purposes  in  the  year  1S7<*  were  $.3000.96, 
but  this  year  we  have  raised  SI3,124.97.     In  1870 
we  had  no  missionary  collections,  and  nothing  re- 
ceived for  self-support.     This  year  it  was  allotted 
to  the  missions  in  Norway  to  collect  $725  in  cur- 
rency for  the  Missionary  Societj'.  but  we  have  been 
able  to  raise  !?843.05  in  gold,  and  besides  that,  we 
have  collected  ?i823. 11  for  self-support."     The  Gen- 
eral  Conference  of   1876  ordered   the   Norwegian 
mis.sion  to  be  organized  into  an  Annual  Conference. 
The  organization  was  effected,  under  the  superin- 
tendcncy  of  Bishop  Andrews,  on  the  17th  of  August 
of  the  .same  year. 


NORWICH 


670 


NOVA  KCOTIA 


The  following  is  a  summary  of  the  statistical  re- 
ports of  the  missions  in  Xorway,  us  given  in  the 
report  of  the  Missionary  Society  for  187li : 

Q,,.; M;s5ioii- Mombcra  Mcmberg  ia  fall      Trt^ni 

Staliou..  ,^j^j       „„  Trial.     Connection.  T"'"'- 

Sarpsburg 1  f>3  161  234 

Frederickshulii 1  27  188  216 

Poregrund 1  36  173  209 

FredcrickstaUt 1  65  251  316 

H&land 1  19  17  :i6 

Odalen 1  11  :i9  5(1 

Ohristiania 2  89  419  .'>i)8 

Fumos 1  ...  13  13 

Arendal 1  51  224  27.". 

Horten 1  23  148  171 

Honefos 1  42  65  107 

Krageroe 1  15  68  73 

Launis 1  30  103  133 

Kengsberg 1  32  79  III 

Skien 1  31  105  136 

Bevig 1  20  3.3  53 

StJivanger 1  19  90  109 

Mos8 1  24  14  38 

DrauiDien 1  16  6  21 

Total 20  i-.l:i  218.5  3798 

Total  number  of  local  preachers,  7  ;  of  exhorters, 
83;  of  additions  (luring  the  year,  483  ;  net  increase 
of  members  and  probationers  during  the  year,  391  : 
number  of  Sunday-schools,  36  ;  of  teachers  in  the 
same,  212 ;  of  Sunday-school  scholars,  1859 ;  of 
churches,  17  ;  probable  value  of  church  prcjperty, 
$65,590;  indebtedness  on  the  same.  S24. 140 :  col- 
lections for  the  Missionary  Society,  S9r>0.68  ;  for 
self-support,  !?1386;  for  Sunday-schools,  S681.60; 
total  collections  for  all  purposes,  §14,709. 11. 

Norwicll,  Conn.  (pop.  1(>,G53),  one  of  the  capi- 
tals of  New  London  County,  was  settled  as  early 
as  1659.  While  .Jesse  Lee  was  traveling  through 
the  eastern  part  of  the  State  he  preached  at  Tol- 
land to  a  large  congregation.  Mrs.  Thankful 
Pierce,  of  Norwich,  was  present,  and  was  so  much 
interested  in  the  doctrines  and  spirit  of  this  "  new 
sect"  that  she  invited  Mr.  Lee  to  her  town,  where 
he  preached  the  first  Methodist  sermon  in  her  house, 
June  25,  1790.  She  was  the  first  Methodist  con- 
vert. The  next  day  he  preached  in  the  old  acad- 
emy. In  1796  a  small  class  was  formed,  which  was 
the  germ  of  the  North  M.  E.  church,  the  parent  of 
all  the  M.  E.  churches  of  the  city.  The  society  at 
first  worshiped  in  the  academy,  and  in  1S31  suc- 
ceeded in  building  a  house  of  worship.  Prominent 
in  this  movement  was  Krastus  Wentworth,  Esij., 
father  of  Rev.  Dr.  Weiitworth,  formerly  editor  of 
The  Ladies'  Repository.  Lee  had  preached  his  first 
sermon  at  the  landing,  but  no  class  was  formed  in 
that  part  of  the  city  until  179S,  when  services  were 
commenced  first  in  the  house  of  Mr.  Beatty,  then 
in  the  old  Masonic  Hall,  and  were  conducted  by 
local  preachers.  By  various  causes  the  society  was 
diminished,  until  there  was  preaching  only  once  in 
four  weeks,  until  1811,  when  a  separate  society  was 
formed  at  the  landing.  In  1816,  Mr.  Bently  on  his 
own  responsibility  contracted  for  the  erection  of  a 
church,  and  to  build  it  mortgaged  his  property.  It 
was  known  as  the  Wharf  Bridge  church,  and  was 
swept  away  by  a  great  flood  in  1S24.     In  1825  the 


Sachem  Street  chunh  was  dedicated.  In  1835  the 
Main  Street  church,  an  ofl'shoot  from  the  Sachem 
Street  church,  was  dedicated,  and  it  became  a  sepa- 
rate station  the  following  year.  About  1834  a  class 
of  six  persons  was  formed  at  Greenville,  and  a 
church  was  built  and  de<licatcil  in  1840.  This 
church  was  sub.senuently  sold,  but  another  church, 
erected  by  some  of  the  remaining  members,  was 
dedicated  in  1864.  Some  of  the  members  from  the 
East  M.ain  Street  church  established  the  Bethel  or 
Central  Wliurf,  which  was  iittcil  up  and  opened  for 
worsliip  in  1,><54.  .\  new  iliurch  was  suliscquently 
built,  which  was  much  embarrassed  until  1866. 
This  city  is  in  the  Providence  Conference,  and  the 
statistics  for  1876  are  reported  as  follows  : 

Charclies.  Members.  S.  S.  Scholar*  Ch.  Property. 

Kiist  .Main  Street 2:10  180  S1S,660 

Central  Church 300  175  :ll,0OO 

Sachem  Street 147  190  8,000 

Town 81  100  .'.,000 

Gri-envillo 76  84  4,500 

Norwich,  N.  Y.  l]iop.  4279),  the  capital  of 
Chenango  County,  is  a  flourishing  town.  It  first 
appears  on  the  annals  of  the  M.  E.  Church  for 
1827,  with  .losiah  Keys  as  pastor,  who  reported  on 
the  circuit  236  members.  It  was  then  in  the  Gen- 
esee Conference.  In  1829  it  was  in  the  Oneida 
Conference,  and  had  134  members.  Methodism 
has  prospereil  in  this  city.  The  Free  Methodists 
and  the  African  M.  E.  Church  have  small  congre- 
gations. It  is  in  the  Wyoming  Conference,  and 
the  following  are  the  statistics  : 

Clnirches.  Members.  S.  S.  Scholars.  Ch.  Property. 

M.  K.  Cbiircb 425  300  88.1,000 

African  M.  E.  Church 32  60  3,000 

Free  Methodist :!0  ...  

Nova  Scotia  is  one  of  the  six  Conferences  into 
which  the  Methodist  Church  of  Canada  is  divided. 
The  first  Methodists  emigrated  from  York.shire, 
England,  in  1771,  and  were  followed  fur  .several 
years  by  others  from  the  same  section.  These 
generally  settled  in  the  county  of  Cumberland, 
though  a  few  passed  over  into  New  Brunswick, 
near  Nova  Scotia.  Others  settled  in  Halifax,  and 
became  the  centres  of  early  Methodist  societies. 
During  a  revival  which  took  place  in  Cumberland, 
in  1779,  William  Black  was  converted,  and  in  1781 
became  the  first  provincial  itinerant.  In  1784  he 
attended  the  Christmas  Conference  at  Baltimore, 
was  afterw.ards  ordained  by  Bishop  Coke,  and  was 
the  superintendent  of  the  work  in  Nova  Scotia, 
New  Brunswick,  and  New  Foundland.  He  was 
familiarly  called  Bishop  Black.  In  1783  a  few  of 
the  Methodists  from  New  York  found  their  way  to 
Nova  Scotia  with  the  Royalists  of  that  period. 
These  principally  settled  in  Shelbourne,  on  the 
south  coast  of  the  province.  .\mong  them  were 
Robert  Berry,  a  correspondent  of  Mr.  Wesley,  and 
a  faithful  member  of  the  church  ;  John  Mann,  a 
local  preacher  and  trustee  of  the  John  Street 
chunh.  who  became  one  of  the   early  provincial 


NOTES 


671 


NTKEE  TAL 


itinerants,  and  his  brother,  James  Mann,  who  be- 
came a  successful  preacher,  both  of  wlioni  were 
onlained  by  Dr.  Coke,  at  Philadelphia,  in  May, 
1789.  As  early  as  178;j  W.  Black  corresponded 
with  Mr.  Wesley,  earnestly  asking  him  to  send  out 
preachers ;  but  Mr.  Wesley  seemed  to  think  that 
these  could  be  more  ea.sily  obtained  from  the  United 
States.  Attending  the  Conference  of  1784,  through 
his  earnest  appeals,  Freeborn  Garrettson  and  James 
0.  Cromwell  were  sent  to  Nova  Scotia.  They  re- 
mained about  two  years,  and  were  suceeeiled  by 
others.  All  the  ministers  arriving  in  the  province 
between  1785  and  1800  were  from  the  United  States, 
with  the  exception  of  two,  Messrs.  Ray  and  Bishop, 
who  were  subsequently  sent  to  tlie  West  Indies. 
It  seems  to  have  been  the  purpose  of  both  Mr. 
W<>sley  and  Dr.  Coke  to  place  the  work  in  the 
British  provinces  under  the  superintendence  of  the 
American  Conference.  In  the  published  list  of 
appointments.  Black's  name  appears  as  presiding 
elder,  and  the  distinction  of  elders  and  deacons  was 
observed  as  in  the  American  minutes.  After  1800 
the  ministers  were  generally  supplied  from  Eng- 
land ;  especially  was  this  the  case  after  1SI7,  when 
the  Wesleyan  Missionary  Society  was  formed.  In 
1815  districts  were  formed,  and  in  18.55  the  eastern 
part  of  Nova  Scotia  wiis  associated  with  the  Con- 
ference of  Eastern  British  America.  The  value 
of  the  connectional  property  in  the  city  of  Halifax 
in  1876  was  estimateil  at  SllO.OOO:  in  the  town 
of  Yarmouth,  about  S41,(X«). 

Noyes,  Henry  Sanborn,  was  born  Dec.  24, 
1822,  in  Landati",  N.  II.,  and  was  a  teacher  in  New- 
bury Seminary,  and  in  Springfield,  Vt.  In  1848 
he  graduated  from  the  Wesleyan  University,  and 
Bubsefjuently  became  teacher  of  Mathematics  and 
Greek,  and  then  principal  in  the  Newbury  Semi- 
nary, Vt.  In  1855  he  was  elected  Professor  of 
Mathematics  and  A.stronomy  in  the  Northwestern 
University,  Evanston,  111.,  and  in  1860  to  1867  was 
acting  president.  In  1870  he  traveled  in  Europe 
for  his  health.  He  died  on  May  24,  1872.  He 
united  with  the  M.  E.  Church  in  his  youth,  and  was 
not  only  eminent  in  scholarship,  but  was  a  devoted 
Christian.  In  addition  to  the  duties  of  his  profes- 
sorship, he  acted  as  agent  for  the  university  for  a 
number  of  years. 

Nutt,  Cyrus,  D.D.,  formerly  president  of  Indi- 
ana State  University,  entered  as  a  student  in  Alle- 
ghany College,  and  graduated    in  1837.     He  was 


elected  principal  of  the  preparatory  department  of 
the  In<liana  Asbury  University  in  \x'.W.  Subse- 
ipiontly  he  became  Professor  of  Mathcmatio.  and 
was  for  a  time  acting  president.  He  unit'-il  with 
the  Indiana  Conference  in  1838,  and  tilled  success- 
fully several  stations.  He  was,  in  1861,  elected 
president  of  the  State  University,  where  he  re- 
mained until  shortly  before  his  death,  which  took 
place  in  1875.  He  was  a  man  of  fine  culture,  ex- 
ceedingly studious,  careful,  and  .systematic  in  all 
his  movements,  and  was  a  superior  teacher. 

Nyack,  N.  Y.  (pop.  3438),  is  situated  in  Rock- 
land County,  on  the  west  bank  of  the  Hudson  River. 
Methodism  was  introduced  about  18(X).  The  first 
church  was  built  in  1S03.  The  second  edifice  was 
erected  in  1842.  A  new  church  was  begun  in  1873, 
but  in  litigation  both  it  and  all  the  church  property 
were  lost.  This  town  first  appears  on  the  annals  of 
the  M.  E.  Church  for  1840,  with  Richard  Lanning 
and  George  Winson  as  pastors.  It  remained  a  cir- 
cuit for  some  years.  In  1857  there  were  two  ap- 
pointments in  the  charge,  and  the  two  remained 
until  1864.  In  1865  it  reported  217  members,  215 
Sunday-school  scholars,  and  .^7500  church  property. 
It  is  now  in  the  Newark  Conference,  and  has  319 
members  and  370  Sunday-school  scholars.  There  is 
also  an  African  M.  E.  Zion  church. 

Nynee  Tal  is  a  village  in  the  mountainous  region 
of  India,  which  is  visited  in  the  hot  season  as  a  sani- 
tarium. It  lies  on  the  edge  of  a  lake  which  is  a  mile 
long,  and  is  6409  feet  above  the  level  of  the  sea. 
The  mountains  rise  in  the  vicinity  2323  feet  higher 
than  the  lake,  or  8732  feet  above  the  sea-level. 
From  the  top  of  these  lower  mountains  there  is  a 
view  of  the  snowy  range  towering  up  more  than 
20,000  feet,  and  there  is  also  from  the  same  sum- 
mits a  view  of  the  great  plains  of  India,  stretching 
onward  towards  the  ocean,  which  is  said  to  be  one 
of  the  grandest  views  in  the  world.  The  native 
population  is  about  2.500.  and  there  are  probably 
as  many  transient  residents ;  a  part  of  whom  are 
English  soldiers,  in  a  military  sanitarium.  The 
mission  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  has  a 
sanitarium  for  its  enfeebled  or  disabled  mission- 
aries, which  has  been  of  great  service  to  those 
in  impaired  health.  There  is  also  a  chapel  and 
school  building,  where  services  or  .school  are  regu- 
larly held.  It  was  to  this  place  that  Dr.  Butler  and 
his  family  escaped  when  the  Sepoy  Rebellion  broke 
out  in  India. 


OAKLAND 


672 


OCEAK  GROVE 


o 


Oakland,  Cal.  (pop.  10,500),  is  situated  on  the 
eastern  shore  of  the  San  Francisco  Bay.  Metliodist 
services  were  introduced  in  1856.  The  first  M.  E. 
church  was  erected  in  1862.  This  congregation  built 
another  edifice  in  1863,  and  another  in  1875-76.  In 
East  OakUmd  services  were  begun  in  1870,  and  a 
cliurch  was  built  the  same  year.  Tlic  Centennial 
church  was  liuilt  in  1874,  and  rebuilt  in  1877. 
The  German  Methodists  have  a  small  membership 
and  a  church  edifice.  The  African  M.  E.  Zion 
church  purchased  the  i'irst  M.  E.  church  building 
in  I8t)2,  which  they  still  occupy.  It  is  in  the  Cali- 
fornia Conference,  and  the  following  are  the  statis- 
tics for  1876  : 

Date.              Churehes.              Members.  3.  S.  Scholars.  CIi.  Property. 

1802     Fir..t  Cliiircll 314                  250  850,000 

1870     Ea«t  Oukbind 44                    80  6,500 

1874    Centt-nnial  Church 42                  82  4,500 

GerDiaii  M.  E.  Chiircli...      25                    60  8,000 

.African  M.  E.  Ziun  eh..      40               b,500 

Obituary  Notices  of  itinerant  ministers  are 
contained  in  the  Annual  Minutes.  The  first  refei'- 
ences  to  the  death  of  ministers  was  made  by  Mr. 
Wesley,  in  1777,  and  are  remarkable  for  their 
brevity.  They  are  as  follows  :  ■'•John  Slocomb,  at 
Clones,  an  old  laliorer,  worn  out  in  the  .service. 
John  Harrison,  near  Lisburn,  a  promising  youth, 
serious,  modest,  and  much  devoted  to  God.  Wil- 
liam Luinley,  in  Ilu.xham,  a  blessed  young  man,  a 
happy  witness  of  the  full  liberty  of  the  children  of 
God.  William  Minethorp,  near  Dunbar,  an  Israelite 
indeed,  '  in  whom  there  is  no  guile.'  ''  In  succeed- 
ing years  these  notices  were  somewhat  longer.  But 
when  the  sainted  Fletcher  deceased,  who  was  so 
remarkable  for  his  personal  piety,  his  intellectual 
power,  and  his  force  as  a  writer,  the  only  notice  is, 
"•John  Fletcher,  a  pattern  of  all  holiness,  scarce  to 
be  paralleled  in  the  century."  So  fully  had  the 
example  of  Mr.  Wesley  influenced  the  preachers, 
that  at  the  time  of  his  death,  in  1791,  the  only 
minute  was  the  following :  "  It  may  be  expected 
that  the  Conference  make  some  ob.servation  on  the 
death  of  Mr.  We.sley,  but  they  find  themselves 
utterly  inade(|uate  to  express  their  ideas  on  this 
awful  and  affecting  event.  Our  souls  do  truly 
mourn  for  their  great  loss,  and  they  trust  they  shall 
give  the  most  substantial  proofs  of  their  veneration 
for  the  memory  of  their  most  esteemed  father  and 
friend  by  endeavoring  with  great  humility  and  diffi- 
dence to  follow  and  imitate  him  in  doctrine,  disci- 
pline, and  life."'  After  that  time  these  notes  were 
considerably  enlarged,  but  there  is  no  refereiu'e  to 
the  date  of  either  the  birth,  admission  into  Confer- 
ence, or  death  of  the  ministers  until   1798,  when  a 


few  <lates  were  given.  After  1800  a  marked  change 
as  to  the  length  and  character  of  the  notices  appears. 
In  England,  the  manuscript  is  generally  prepared 
by  a  colleague  or  personal  friend  of  the  deceased  : 
the  account  is  submitted  tn  the  district  meeting, 
and  is  forwarded  to  be  read  in  the  Conference,  being 
finally  revised  and  passed  l)efore  it  appears  in  the 
minutes.  The  re.'",ding  of  these  obituaries  is  always 
preceded  by  singing  and  prayer.  In  the  American 
minutes,  the  first  obituary  notices  appear  in  1785, 
and  are  patterned  after  the  earlier  notices  of  Mr. 
Wesley.  The  date  of  decease  is  first  given  in  1790, 
but  only  in  a  few  cases,  and  after  1794  the  notices 
increa.se  in  minuteness  and  length.  More  recently 
obituary  notices  of  the  wives  of  Methodist  preachers 
are  given  in  tiie  Annual,  but  not  in  the  General 
Minutes. 

Ocean  Grove,  a  Christian  seaside  summer  re- 
sort and  camp-meeting  ground,  is  located  on  the 
Atlantic  coast,  sis  miles  south  of  Long  Branch,  in 
Monmouth  Co,,  N,' J.  The  association,  which  con- 
sists of  thirteen  ministers  and  thirteen  laymen,  all 
of  whom  are  members  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church,  was  organized  Dec.  22,  1869.  The  ground 
comprises  350  acres,  three-fourths  of  which  are 
covered  by  a  thrifty  grove  of  oak  and  pine.  It  is 
laid  out  in  broad  avenues,  some  of  which,  as  they 
approach  the  sea.  widen  to  300  feet.  These  avenues 
are  graded  and  graveled,  so  that  many  of  them  are 
solid  walks  or  drives.  An  inexhaustible  sujiply  of 
pure  water  is  obtained  by  means  of  tube  ]iunii)s, 
driven  through  the  clay  and  gravel  to  an  average 
depth  of  25  feet.  There  are  over  600  cottages, 
some  of  which  are  small  and  have  cost  but  a  few 
hundred  dollars,  while  others  are  large  and  impos- 
ing structures,  involving  an  expenditure  of  several 
thousands.  In  addition  to  these  there  arc  numerous 
hotels  or  boarding-bouses,  besides  the  annual  occu- 
pancy of  more  than  600  temporary  tents.  The 
auditorium  and  tabernacle  for  religious  worship  are 
located  in  the  edge  of  the  grove,  .500  yards  from  the 
sea,  and  persons  seated  in  either  place  may  behold 
vessels  of  different  kinds  passing  up  and  down  the 
coast.  Services,  varying  in  character,  including 
an  annual  camp-meeting  of  high  order,  are  held 
through  the  summer  months.  These,  while  entirely 
under  the  direction  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church,  through  the  association,  are,  nevertheless, 
of  the  broadest  catholicity;  and  all  the  evangelical 
denominations  enter  into  their  spirit,  and  cheer- 
fully take  part.  The  development  of  the  higher 
forms  of  religious  experience  is  the  constant  aim 


OCUMPA  UGH 


67:5 


OODKKHBVRG 


of  these  meetings,  wliile  the  social  (dement  has  the 
largest  opportunity  for  its  purest  exercise.  The 
gates  are  always  closed  on  the  holy  Sabbath,  ami 
as  neither  horses  nor  vehicles  of  any  kind  u))pear,  a 
stillness  prevails,  which  is  broken  only  liy  the  voice 
of  prayer  and  praise. 

The  bathing  is  superior,  and  boating  on  the  lake 
is  a  source  of  uniningled  enjoyment  to  all.  There 
are  no  swamps  or  marshes  in  the  vicinity,  and  the 


the  church  and  a  lilieral  eontriliutor  to  its  institu- 
tions and  ben<'Voli'nt  enterprises. 

Ogden,  Benjamin,  an  early  pioneer  preacher 
of  the  M.  E.  Church,  was  born  in  1704,  in  Kew 
Jersey.  Though  young,  he  served  in  the  llevolu- 
tionary  War,  and  afterwards  removed  to  Kentucky. 
He  engaged  in  missionary  labors,  and  endured  great 
hardship  in  preaching  the  gospel  throughout  the 
Mississippi  valley,  and  to  some  of  the  Indian  tribes. 


OCE.\N    GROVE. 


neighborhood  is  remarkably  free  from  miasma  and 
mosquitoes.  Neither  ardent  spirits  nor  tobacco  are 
allowed  to  be  sold  upon  the  grounds,  and,  by  a 
special  law  of  the  State,  the  liquor  traffic  is  pro- 
hibited for  a  distance  of  one  mile  in  all  directions 
from  the  turnpike  bridge  over  Wesley  Lake.  The 
railroad,  postal,  telegraph,  and  boarding  facilities 
are  abundant,  and  persons  desiring  to  spend  a  short 
time  at  the  seaside  can  do  so  at  moderate  cost. 
This  enterprise  is  in  no  sense  a  speculation.  All 
the  income,  from  whatever  source,  is  applied  to  the 
improvement  of  the  place,  or  if  at  any  time  there 
should  be  a  surplus,  it  is  to  be  applied  to  benevolent 
objects.  The  members  of  the  association,  while 
they  devote  both  time  and  labor  to  promoti'  its 
interests,  have  prohibited  themselves  by  charter 
regulations  from  making  it  a  source  of  personal 
gain. 

Ocumpaugh,  Edmund,  a  lay  delegate  from  the 
AVcstern  New  York  Conference  to  the  (icneral 
Conference  of  the  MethoiJist  Kpiscojial  Cliurch  in 
1876,  was  born  in  (ireene  Co.,  N.  Y.,  about  IS;30; 
removed  to  Rochester  in  early  life,  and  there  joined 
the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church.  lie  is  engaged 
in  mercantile  business,  and  is  an  active  worker  in 
43 


lie  was  greatly  encouraged  by  assistance  given  by 
Thomas  Stevenson  and  his  wife,  of  tlie  Southern 
Methodist  field,  who  organized  the  first  Methodist 
church  in  Kentucky.  He  located  in  178S,  and  died 
in  1834. 

Ogden,  Utah  (pop.  3127),  is  situated  on  the 
Union  and  Central  Pacific  Railroad.  The  inhab- 
itants are  chiefly  Mormons.  The  first  Methodist 
services  were  held  -June  28,  1870.  In  1872  the 
Rocky  Mountain  Conference  was  organized,  and  D. 
G.  Strong  was  appointed  to  Ogden  circuit.  The 
following  year  it  was  united  with  Morgan  City.  In 
1874  the  church  edifice  was  erected.  The  parson- 
age was  built  in  1876,  and  a  church  of  U'  members 
was  organized.  A  day-school  was  commenced  with 
some  60  pupils.     The  church  property  is  estimated 

at  ssoon. 

Ogdensburg,  N.  Y.  (pop.  10,076),  is  in  St.  Law- 
rence Ciunty,  on  the  St.  Lawrence  River.  Meth- 
odism was  introduced  after  the  War  of  1812,  and  the 
first  church  was  erected  in  182.i.  It  was  rebuilt  in 
1S.")0,  and  again  rebuilt  in  1867.  The  ]dace  is  first 
mentioned  in  the  minutes  in  1826,  in  connection 
with  the  Black  River  district  of  the  Genesee  Con- 
ference.    It  was  the  head  of  a  circuit  which  re- 


OGLESBY 


674 


OHIO 


Iiorted,  in  1827,  225  members.  In  1829  it  fell  within 
the  bounds  of  the  Oneida  Conference,  then  recently 
orf^anized,  and  subsequently  it  became  a  station. 
It  is  in  the  Nortliern  New  York  Conference,  and 
has  312  members,  275  Sunday-school  si-liolars,  and 
fl.'jjOOO  of  church  property. 

Oglesby,  Joseph,  a  Western  Methodist  minister, 
was  appointed  missionary  to  Illinois  in  1804;  was 
the  first  preacher  who  ever  visited  that  part  of  the 
country.  He  traveled  extensively  tliroui^h  Illinois, 
Missouri,  and  Indiana,  and  was  very  popular  among 
the  earlj'  inhabitants. 

Ohio  (pop.  2,1)115,260)  now  ranks  as  the  third 
State  in  the  Union.     It  was  the  first  State  formed 


ceeded  in  building  a  small  log  house  large  enough 
for  the  neighljorhood  ;  the  first  Methodist  meeting- 
house on  the  circuit,  and  was  perhaps  the  first  in 
the  Northwestern  TeiTitory."  There  has  been  some 
discussion  whether  the  first  Methodist  meeting- 
house in  Ohio  was  in  the  Scioto  Valley  or  near 
Short  Creek,  in  the  eastern  ]iart  of  the  State.  There 
are  the  ruins  of  an  old  churcli  about  14  miles  from 
Portsmouth,  which  was  in  the  original  Scioto  cir- 
cuit. "  The  building  was  24  feet  square,  with  a 
very  small  door  or  window  on  each  side,  and  was 
built  of  '  scored'  logs.  It  was  surrounded  by  a 
burying-ground,  where  a  number  of  the  early  set- 
tlers sleep.''     Kev.  Henry  Smith,  of  the  Baltimore 


FIRST    METHODIST    MEETlNc;-Uol'SE    IX    OHIO. 


out  of  the  territory  northwest  of  the  Ohio  Kiver, 
and  was  admitted  into  the  Union  in  1803.  Method- 
ism was  introduced  between  1788  and  1702,  in  the 
vicinity  of  Cincinnati,  in  .Jefferson  County,  opposite 
Wellsburg,  Va.,  and  in  the  eastern  side  of  the  State 
near  the  Chenango  region  of  Pennsylvania.  Fran- 
cis McCormick  crossed  the  river  from  Kentucky, 
and  located  at  Millville,  Clairmont  Co.,  0.,  between 
1792  and  1796,  and  probatily  organized  the  first 
Methodist  society  in  the  Northwest  Territory.  In 
1789,  John  Cobler  was  sent  by  Bishop  Asbury  as 
a  missionary  to  the  Northwest  Territory  to  plant 
"  the  first  principles  of  the  gospel."  Henry  Smith. 
a  AVestern  pioneer,  writes  :  "  On  the  6th  of  August, 
1800,  we  proposed  building  a  meeting-house  (at 
Scioto,  Brush  Creek),  for  no  private  house  would 
hold  our  week-day  congregations.  But  we  met 
with   some  who  opposed   it.      We.  however,  suc- 


Confcrence,  informs  ns  in  his  reminiscences  that 
he  crossed  from  Kentucky  to  Ohio  in  September, 
1799,  and  formed  the  Scioto  circuit.  An  effort  was 
made  to  build  a  house  in  1800,  but  it  was  not  com- 
menced until  the  following  year.  The  first  services 
were  those  of  a  quarterly  meeting,  Aug.  29,  1801. 
It  was  used  for  worship  for  about  twenty  years,  and 
many  of  the  fatliers  of  the  church  had  preached  to 
its  congregations.  Its  ruins  are  given  in  the  ac- 
companying cut.  In  1798,  Robert  R.  Roberts, 
since  bishop,  settled  in  Chenango,  Pa.,  and  the 
work  was  extended  into  the  adjacent  part  of  Ohio. 
The  name  Ohio  is  fouml  in  the  minutes  as  early  as 
1787,  but  refers  to  the  district  of  Pennsylvania  and 
Viririnia  bordering  on  the  Ohio  River,  from  which, 
however,  the  ministers  crossed  over  shortly  after  and 
organized  societies  on  Short  Creek.  The  Miami 
circuit  was  the  first  formed,  in   1799.  and  Henry 


OHIO 


675 


OHIO 


Smith  was  pastor.  In  1800  it  was  recorded  in  the 
minutes  as  the  Northwestern  Territory  ;  Miami,  and 
Scioto  circuits,  with  2.')7  members.  As  the  popula- 
tion increased  the  cliurch  was  rapidly  built  up.  Its 
eastern  part  was  included  within  the  Baltimore  Con- 
ference, while  the  western  part  was  included  in  the 
Western  Conference,  from  which  the  Ohio  Confer- 
ence was  subseijucntly  formed.  In  1824  the  part  of 
Ohio  east  of  the  Muskingum  River,  and  of  a  line  ex- 
tending to  the  Cuyahoga  River,  at  Cleveland,  was 
embraced  in  the  Pittsburgli  Conference,  then  formed. 
The  Ohio  Conference  has  since  been  divided  into  the 
Cincinnati,  Ohio,  Northern  Ohio,  and  Central  Ohio, 
and  the  part  formerly  embraced  in  the  Pittsburgh 
Conference,  a  part  of  which  was  subsequently  in- 
cluded in  the  Erie  Conference,  is  now  known  as  the 
East  Ohio.  The  State  also  embraces  a  large  part 
of  the  Central  German  Conference.  The  Methodist 
Protestant  Church  has  the  Ohio  and  Muskingum 
Conferences,  and  a  portion  of  the  Pittsburgh.  The 
African  M.  E.  Church  has  also  an  Ohio  Confer- 
ence. The  first  Indian  mission  work  was  com- 
menced by  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  within 
the  bounds  of  this  State,  at  Upper  Sandusky,  among 
the  Wyandot  Indians,  about  181.5,  though  the  mis- 
sion was  not  supplied  from  the  Conference  until 
1819.  The  Western  Book  Concern  was  established 
in  Cincinnati  about  1820,  and  The  Western  Advocate 
was  issued  in  1834.  The  Pittslntr(jh  Christian  Ad- 
vocate also  circulates  as  the  chief  church  paper 
through  East  Ohio  Conference.  The  movement 
which  gave  rise  to  the  German  work  in  the  United 
States  commenced  in  Ohio,  where  Dr.  Nast  was  con- 
verted, and  Cincinnati  has  been  the  great  centre  of 
German  Methodist  publications.  The  first  seminary 
in  the  .State  under  the  patronage  of  the  church  was 
at  Norwalk,  0.,  which  was  abandoned  when  the 
Ohio  Wesleyan  University  was  erected  at  Delaware. 
Baldwin  College  or  University  was  founded  at 
Berea,  in  1846,  as  also  Mount  Union  College; 
the  Ohio  Wesleyan  University  and  the  Cincinnati 
Wesleyan  Female  College  in  1842.  There  are 
also  institutions  at  Xenia,  Hillsborough,  Scioto, 
and  Springfield.  The  denominational  statistics,  as 
given  in  the  U.  S.  census  for  1870,  are  as  follows: 

Orgaoizations.     Edi6ce8.  Sittings.  Property. 

All  denominations C488  G284  2,085,586  ?25,554,725 

Baptist 555  545  164,020  2,533,000 

Christian 681  610  167,625  1,366,990 

Congregational 198  195  87,150  1,385,585 

Episcopal 114  112  51,1.50  1,343,280 

ETangelical  .\ssoc'n....  157  140  33,5(KI  .338.500 

Friends 91  <n  26,050  281,770 

Jewish V  7  4,000  .3G0,5S4 

Lutheran 477  476  131,050  1392  975 

Moravian 4  4  1,200  14,000 

New  Jerusalem 8  6  1,350  55,000 

Presbyterian 628  625  233,945  3,580^756 

Ref.  Cluirch  in  Am 2  2  700  9,500 

Kef.  Church  in  U.  S....  288  266  88,900  887,700 

Roman  Catholic 295  295  160,700  3,959,970 

Shakers 4  4  oiag  10,000 

Unitarian 8  8  3,I0<1  f,o,000 

United  Brethren 370  .344  SS.-^W  484.310 

Uniyersalist 78  78  20,750  175  950 

Methodist 2101  2115  714,146  6,540,910 


OMo  Conference,  AMcan  M.  E.  Chnxch,  in- 
cludes all  the  State  of  Ohio,  except  Salem,  Youngs- 
town,  and  AVarren,  which  are  attached  to  the 
Pittsburgh  Conference.  At  its  session  in  1870 
it  stationed  48  preachers  and  reported  108  local 
preachers,  6607  members,  42(11  Sunday-school  schol- 
ars, 74  churches,  valued  at  §307,000,  and  10  par- 
sonages, valued  at  SI. 5, 400. 

Ohio  Conference,  M.  E.  Church,  was  organized 
by  the  General  Conference  in  1812,  chiefly  out  of 
the  former  Western  Conference.  It  then  included 
the  Ohio,  Muskingum,  Miami,  Kentucky,  and  Salt 
River  districts.  The  Ohio  district  was  taken  from 
the  Baltimore  Conference,  and  Kentucky  and  Salt 
River  districts  were  in  the  State  of  Kentucky.  In 
1816  the  Salt  River  district  was  transferred  to  the 
Tennessee  Conference.  In  1820  the  bounds  were 
changed  so  as  to  embrace  that  part  of  Pennsylvania 
lying  west  of  the  Alleghany  River  and  a  line  extend- 
ing from  Franklin  to  the  city  of  Erie,  with  Ohio, 
Indiana,  and  Michigan.  In  1824  the  Pittsburgh 
Conference  was  organized,  and  that  part  of  Ohio 
now  embraced  in  the  East  Ohio  Conference  was  at- 
tached to  it.  The  Ohio  Conference  included  the 
Kanawha  region,  or  what  is  now  Western  Vir- 
ginia. Subsequently  the  Michigan  Conference  was 
organized,  and  in  1840  the  North  Ohio  Conference. 
The  territory  originally  included  in  it  has  developed 
into  the  five  Conferences  of  Ohio,  a  portion  of  Pitts- 
burgh and  Erie,  the  Detroit  and  Michigan  Confer- 
ences, the  four  Indiana  Conferences,  and  AVestern 
A'irginia.  Its  boundaries,  as  defined  by  the  Gen- 
er.al  Conference  of  1876,  are  :  "  Commencing  on 
the  Muskingum  River  south  of  Dresden  :  thence 
down  said  river  to  the  Ohio  River,  including  Zanes- 
ville  and  Marietta;  thence  down  the  Ohio  River  to 
the  mouth  of  Bush  Creek  ;  thence  north  to  the 
southwest  corner  of  Fayette  County  :  thence  north- 
west to  the  west  line  of  Fayette  County ;  thence 
north  on  the  west  line  of  the  Fayette  and  JIadison 
Counties  to  the  Springfield  branch  of  the  Cleveland, 
Columbus  and  Cincinnati  Railroad,  leaving  Vienna, 
Dunbarton,  and  Sinking  Springs  circuit  west  of 
said  line ;  thence  east  on  the  southern  boundaries 
of  Central  Ohio  and  North  Ohio  Conferences  to  the 
place  of  beginning,  including  Milford,  Stratford, 
and  St.  Paul's  church,  in  Delaware.'"  The  first 
session  of  the  Ohio  Conference  was  held  at  Chilli- 
eothe,  Oct.  12,  1812.  Bishops  Asbury  and  McKcn- 
dree  presiding.  -Tacob  Young  says  Chillicothe  had 
become  much  larger,  but  he  believed  the  Methodist 
church  was  rather  declining.  The  record  which 
Asbury  makes  is  :  "  The  Ohio  Conference  sat  from 
Thursday.  October  1,  to  Wednesday,  the  7th.  We 
had  great  order.  The  writer  of  this  journal  labored 
diligently,  and  was  much  a,ssisted  by  the  eldership 
in  the  business  of  the  session :  he  preached  three 
times,  was  called  upon  to  ordain  twelve  deacons. 


OHIO 


676 


OHIO 


and  also  to  ordain  elders.  Upon  the  last  day  his 
strength  failed.  I  want  sleep,  sleep,  sleep ;  for 
three  hours  I  lay  undisturbed  in  bed.  to  which  I 
had  stolen  on  Wednes<lay.  but  they  called  me  up  to 
read  off  the  stations.  1  have  a  terrible  fever,  but 
we  must  move."  There  were  reported  at  this  ses- 
sion 22,723  white  and  oiil  colored  members.  Not- 
withstanding the  continued  <liininution  of  its  terri- 
tory it  has  regularly  increased  in  numbers.  The 
statistics  fur  18Tt>  are:  18.)  traveling  and  2lo  local 
preachers,  41,515  members,  411,900  Sunday-school 
scholars,  496  churches,  valued  at  $1,200,325,  and 
105  parsonages,  valued  at  $193,520. 

Ohio  Conference,  M.  P.  Church,  "  embraces  that 
part  Lif  the  State  of  Oliio  lying  west  of  the  Scioto 
and  Sandusky  Rivers,  except  the  counties  of  Craw- 
ford, Seneca,  Sandusky,  and  Wyandot,  which  coun- 
ties are  embraced  in  .Muskingum  Conference."  It 
reported,  in  1S77.  47  itinerant  preachers.  .58.59  mem- 
bers, and  church  property  valucil  at  Slfi(i,275. 

Ohio  Wesleyan  Female  Colleape,  Delaware, 
0. — The  date  of  the  incorporation  of  tliis  institu- 
tion is  1853.  The  articles  of  association  provide 
that  "it  shall  be  comlucted  on  the  most  lilieral 
principles,  accessible  to  all  religious  denominations, 
and  open  for  the  education  of  young  women  in  gen- 
eral, but  shall  ever  be  under  the  supervision  of  the 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church  of  Ohio.'" 

Its  alfairs  are  controlled  by  a  board  of  trustees 
representing  the  North  Ohio  Conference,  the  Cen- 
tral Ohio  Conference,  and  the  Ohio  Conference. 

The  curriculum  embraces  three  courses  of  study, 
the  scientific,  including  the  English  Itranches  usually 
pursued  in  such  a  cour.se :  the  classical,  including 
the  scientific,  with  Latin  and  either  German  or 
French;  and  the  baccalaureate,  including  the  clas- 
sical, with  both  the  modern  languages  and  Greek. 

The  course  in  music,  both  vocal  and  instru- 
mental, is  complete.  It  aims  at  the  highest  standard 
of  classical  culture,  and  pursues  the  methods  sanc- 
tioned by  the  best  musical  authorities  of  Europe 
and  America. 

The  course  in  painting  and  drawing  is  superior. 
The  studio  is  furnished  with  skylight,  casts  and 
models,  and  other  proper  appliances,  and  is  under 
the  charge  of  an  accomplished  artist. 

Two  flourishing  literary  societies  are  connected 
with  the  institution,  the  Athenaeum  and  the 
Clionian.  the  halls  of  which  have  been  elegantly 
furnished  by  the  ladies  connected  with  them. 

The  philosophical  apparatus  is  extensive,  a 
cabinet  of  choice  minerals  has  been  collected,  a 
reading-room  supplied  with  newspapers  and  period- 
icals, both  secular  and  religious,  and  a  well-selected 
library  is  accessible  to  all. 

William  Richardson,  A.M.,  is  president,  and 
Professor  of  Philosophy  and  Ancient  Languages, 
and  is  assisted  by  an  able  staff  of  eight  professors. 


Ohio  Wesleyan  University  is  located  at 
Delaware,  O.  In  1842  the  citizens  of  Delaware 
purchased  the  property  known  as  the  "  White 
Sulphur  Springs,"  a  watering-place  of  considerable 
note,  and  offered  it,  together  witli  $10,000  in 
money,  to  the  Ohio  and  North  Oliio  Conferences 
of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  as  a  site  for  a 
college.  An  organization  was  at  once  effected, 
and  a  charter  with  full  university  powers  secured 
during  the  following  year.  On  November  13, 
1844,  the  doors  were  opened  to  students.  Rev. 
Edward  Thomson,  1>.1>..  LL.D..  afterwards  liisbop, 
was  tlie  first  president.  lie  served  the  instituticm 
with  remarkable  success  for  sixteen  years,  and 
until  called  to  other  labors  by  the  church.  He 
was  succeeded,  in  18C0,  by  Rev.  F.  Merrick,  D.D., 
LL.D.,  who  had  been  contu^cted  with  the  univer- 
sity from  its  organization,  first  as  airent,  then  as 
Profes.sor  of  Natural  Science.  Dr.  Merrick  re- 
signed the  presidency  in  1873,  and  has  since  held 
the  relation  of  Lecturer  on  Natural  and  Revealed 
Religion.  To  him  more  than  to  any  other  one 
person  is  the  Ohio  Wesleyan  indebted  for  its  pres- 
ent financial  prosperity.  During  the  years  1873- 
70.  Rev.  L.  D.  McCabe'.  D.D.,  LL^D.,  who  had  also 
been  connected  with  the  university  from  the  first, 
was  acting  president.  In  1876  the  trustees  elected 
Rev.  C.  II.  Payne,  D.D.,  LL.D.  Besides  the  pres- 
ident the  faculty  consists  of  8  resident  professors, 
3  tutors,  and  assistants. 

The  curriculum  embraces  the  following  courses 
of  study:  classical,  scientific,  biblical,  normal, 
and  preparatory.  The  laboratories  furnish  special 
instruction  in  chemistry,  physics,  zoology  and 
physiology.  A  special  course  in  comparative  an- 
atomy, physiology,  botany,  and  chemistry  has 
been  arranged  for  those  students  who  expect  to 
enter  the  profession  of  medicine  or  prepare  them- 
selves as  druggists.  It  is  expected  that  a  full  course 
in  pharmacy  will  be  added  during  the  coming  year. 
The  facilities  offered  the  students  are  ample.  The 
library  now  contains  over  10.000  volumes,  in  addi- 
tion to  the  society  libraries  of  30OO  volumes.  The 
museum  occupies  the  second  and  third  floors  of 
Merrick  Hall,  and  is  one  of  the  largest  and  most 
complete  in  the  West.  It  is  estimated  to  contain 
100,000  specimens.  The  total  number  of  gradu- 
ates (1877)  is  fiS3.  of  whom  nearly  2(X)  have  be- 
come ministers  :  10  are  missionaries  in  other  lands. 
The  average  number  of  students  is  about  3.50. 
Value  of  grounds,  buildings,  library,  and  museum, 
$200,000.  Endowment  bearing  interest,  $225,000. 
Endowment  suliject  to  annuity  or  otherwise  unpro- 
ductive. $150,000.  Total  value  of  property  and 
endowments,  $575,()(X).  The  campus  of  the  uni- 
versity embraces  20  acres  of  rolling  ground,  upon 
which  are  now  growing  more  than  800  varieties  of 
trees  and  shrubs.     The  mansion  house  connected 


(fKELLEY 


678 


OKELLKY 


with  tlie  original  purchase  is  still  used  for  recita- 
tion-rooms. Thomson  Chapel  was  erected  in  18.32, 
Sturuis  Library  iu  18.j5,  Merrick  Hall  in  1874. 
The  institution  is  under  the  joint  control  of  the 
Ohio,  North  Ohio,   Cincinnati,   and  Central  Ohio 


elates  should  be  retained  in  the  ministry,  and,  as  he 
was  advancing  in  years,  he  should  receive  £40; 
but  as  Mr.  O'Kelley  found  hini.self  in  a  decided 
minority  be  organized  a  church,  giving  it  the  name 
of  the  liepublican  Melhoitist.     In  this  organization 


OHIO    WESLEYAN    INI VERSITV, 


MERRICK    Il.M.I.. 


Conferences,  and  the  Association  of  Alumni,  each 
body  having  equal  representation  on  the  hoard  of 
trustees.  College  year  opens  on  the  'id  Thursday 
of  September.  Commencement  occurs  on  the  last 
Thursday  of  June. 

O'Kelley,  James,  w.as  bom  about  1707.  He 
commenced  his  ministerial  work  in  the  middle  of  the 
Revolutionary  War,  and  in  1778  was  admitted  into 
the  traveling  connectiim.  He  was  one  of  those 
ordained  elders  at  the  organization  of  the  M.  E. 
Church  in  1784.  He  was  for  several  years  presid- 
ing elder  of  the  South  Virginia  district,  and  was  a 
member  of  the  first  council  that  met  in  1780.  Be- 
coming offended  with  Bishop  Asbury,  he  labored  to 
change  the  general  ec  >nomy  of  the  church.  In  the 
General  Conference  of  1792  he  offered  a  resolution, 
"  that  if  any  preacher  felt  himself  aggrieved  or 
oppressed  by  the  appointment  made  by  the  bishop, 
he  should  have  the  privilege  of  appealing  to  the 
Conference,  which  should  consider  and  finally  de- 
termine the  matter."  After  full  and  thorough 
debate  the  resolution  was  lost,  whereupon  he  with- 
drew from  the  Conference,  and  was  joined  by  a  few 
of  the  brethren.  Bishop  Asbury  endeavored  to 
treat  him  kindly;  proposed  that  he  and  his  asso- 


he  was  joined  by  three  ti-aveling  and  a  number 
of  local  preachers.  The  name  was  suggested  by 
the  prevalence  of  Republican  principles  in  Virginia 
at  that  time,  and  they  endeavored  to  give  the  church 
a  political  cast.  All  of  the  preacliers  according  to 
their  order  were  to  stand  on  an  equal  footing;  no 
degrees  were  allowed  in  the  ministry,  and  a  greater 
lil)erty  was  promised  to  the  people  than  they  en- 
joyed in  the  old  church.  The  result  was,  "  a 
few  of  the  preaching-houses  were  seized  by  them 
and  the  rightful  owners  turned  out-of-doors;  from 
others  the  Methodists  retired  in  order  to  avoid 
strife.  .  .  .  Asbury  was  the  object  of  their  pecu- 
liar displeasure;  they  took  special  pains  to  im- 
peach his  character  in  every  possible  way  before 
the  public ;  the  name  of  bishop  they  professed  to 
regard  with  holy  horror."  Bennet  in  his  history 
s:iys,  speaking  of  the  border  counties  of  A'^irginia 
and  North  Carolina.  ''In  all  this  region  the  in- 
fluence of  O'Kelley  was  very  great,  and  he  scrupled 
not  to  use  it  to  the  utmost  of  his  ability  to  build 
up  his  own  cause;  .  .  .  families  were  rent  asun- 
der, brother  was  opposed  to  brother,  parents  and 
children  were  moved  against  each  other,  warm 
.  friends  became  open  enemies,  and  the  claims  of 


OLD  BREWERY 


679 


OLIN 


Christian  love  were  forgotten  in  the  disputes  about 
church  government."  Jesse  Lee  says,  "  It  was 
enough  to  make  tlie  saints  of  God  weeji,  between 
the  porch  and  tlie  altar,  and  that  both  day  and 
night,  to  see  how  the  Lord's  people  was  eatricd 
away  captive  by  the  division."     Tlic  minutes  show 


Mrs.  C.  R.  Duel  (now  Mrs.  J.  A.  Wright),  Second 
Directress;  Mrs.  Dr.  Palmer,  Third  Directress; 
Mrs.  R.  A.  Redding,  Treasurer;  Mrs.  William  B. 
Skidmore,  Recording  Secretary.  The  ladies  issued 
a  monthly  periodical  in  behalf  of  their  society,  with 
the  title  of  "  Voice  from  the  Old  Brewery."    To  the 


from  1792  to  179.S  a  declension  of  about  8(X)0.    Mr.  '  enterprise  of  Mrs.  AVright,  Mrs.   Skidmore,  Mrs. 


Or-D    BREWERY. 


O'Kelley  issued  a  pamphlet  giving  his  reasons  for 
protesting  against  the  Methodist  E)iiscopal  Church. 
This  was  replied  to  by  Nicholas  Snethen.  and  it  \ 
was  followed  by  an  additional  pamphlet  on  each  , 
side.  Mr.  O'Kelley  ordained  such  preachers  as 
came  to  him,  but  was  disappointed  in  the  number 
of  proselytes,  being  far  below  his  expectations.  In 
1801  he  changed  the  name  of  the  church  to  the 
Christian  Church,  and  divisions  and  subdivisions 
followed,  until  in  twenty  years  from  its  commence- 
ment there  remained  but  little  of  the  organization. 
He  died  Oct.  lt'>,  lS2l'i. 

Old  Brewery,  The,  was  a  large  building,  for- 
merly used  as  a  brewery,  which  stood  in  the  Five 
Points,  New  York.  It  was  purchased  by  the  La- 
dies' Home  Missionary  Society  for  a  mission  house 
in  that  depraved  locality.  The  building  was  torn 
down  and  a  mission  house  was  erected  in  its  place  ' 
in  IS.5.3.  The  first  officers  of  the  Missionary  Society 
were  Mrs.  Bi.xhop  E.  L.  -lanes.  First  Directress ;  i 


Olin,  and  other  ladies  the  success  of  this  enterprise 
has  been  largely  due.  (See  Five  Points  Mission.) 
Olin,  Mrs.  Julia  M.,  is  the  daughter  of  Judge 
James  Lynch,  a  man  of  noble  character,  descended 
from  an  ancient  Galway  family,  whose  ancestor. 
Sir  Hugo  de  Lynch,  was  general  under  William 
the  Conqueror.  She  marrie<l  the  Rev.  Dr.  Olin, 
president  of  the  Wesleyan  University,  in  1843,  and 
accompanied  him  to  Europe  in  1846,  where  he 
went  as  delegate  to  the  Evangelical  Alliance. 
.Vfter  his  death,  in  1851,  she  returned  with  her 
only  surviving  son,  Henry,  to  Glenburn,  her  sum- 
mer home  in  Rhinebeck  ;  spending  the  winters 
in  New  York,  and  part  of  the  years  1867  and  186S 
in  Europe  with  her  son.  Aided  by  some  literary 
friends,  she  edited  Dr.  Olin's  Works,  1852,  his 
"  Life  and  Letters,"  1853,  "Greece  and  the  Golden 
Horn,"  1854:  the  proceeds  of  which  latter  work 
were  given  to  establish  a  prize  in  the  Wesleyan 
University.      In   1855  she  compiled  a  volume  of 


OLIN 


(iSO 


OLMSTKAD 


poems,  entitled  "  Hill.siile  Flowers,'  in  aid  of  a 
(nettv  stone  cliapol  which  had  fjvown  out  of  a  Sun- 
day-school in  the  woods  of  Glenburn.  Compiled 
'•Words  of  the  Wise"  and  "  Strini;  of  Pearls," 
with  a  daily  text  and  illustrative  passa^ie  from 
eminent  authors.  Contributeil  to  The  Liidies'  I!e- 
positorij,  Western  CJhris/inii  Advucaie,  and  Methodisi 
Quarterly  Review.  Wrote  the  foUowinji  Sunday- 
school  books:  "  Four  Days  in  July,"  ''Winter  in 
Woodlawn,"  "What  Norman  saw  in  the  West," 
"  Ilawk-IIollow  Stories,"  "  Curious  and  Useful  Ques- 
tions un  the  Bilile,"  four  series,  "  Questions  on  the 
Natural  History  of  the  Bible,"  "  Questions  on  Les- 
sons for  Every  Sunday  in  the  Year,"  four  volumes ; 
also,  "  The  Perfect  Sight,  or  Seven  Hues  of  Chris- 
tian Character."  A  Sunday-school  teacher  all  her 
life,  from  the  age  of  seventeen,  she  has  been  con- 
nected with  the  Five  Points  mission  as  treasurer, 
directress,  or  corresponding  secretary  twenty-six 
years,  corresponding  secretary  of  the  New  York 
Female  Auxiliary  Bible  Society  twenty-five  years : 
she  was  corresponding  secretary  of  the  Ladies'  Cen- 
tenary Association  of  New  York ;  has  been  for  six 
years  president  of  the  New  York  branch  of  the 
Woman's  Foreign  Missionary  Society,  and  one  of 
the  editorial  corps  of  The  Ilfiilhcn  Woman' s  Friend. 
Olin,  Stephen,  D.D.,  LL.D.,  formerly  president 
of  Wesleyan  University,  was  born  in  Leicester,  Vt., 


REV.    STEPHEN    OMV,  D.D..  LL.D. 

March  2,  1797.  He  graduated  at  Middlebury  Col- 
lege, taking  the  honors  of  his  class,  and  was  pro- 
nounced by  one  of  the  professors  "the  ripest 
scholar  who  had  ever  come  before  him  to  be  ex- 
amined for  a  degree."     His  health  being  impaired, 


he  acce])ted  the  position  of  princi]ial  of  Taber- 
nacle Academy,  in  South  Carolina,  where  he  was 
convei'ted ;  and  in  1824  entered  the  South  Carolina 
Conference  of  the  M.  E.  Church.  In  1S26  he  was 
appointed  Professor  of  English  Literature  in  the 
University  of  Georgia,  and  tilled  the  chair  for  seven 
years.  In  IS:i4  he  accepted  the  presidency  of  Ran- 
dolph Macon  College,  Va.,  to  which  he  had  been 
elected  two  years  previously,  but  hail  declined. 
From  1837  to  1841  he  traveled  in  Euro|)e  and  the 
East,  and  the  result  of  his  visit  apjieared  in  two 
volumes,  entitled  "  Travels  in  Egypt,  Petra,  and 
the  Holy  Land."  He  made  some  interesting  dis- 
cuveries  in  Petra.  In  1842  he  was  elected  president 
of  the  AVesleyan  University,  which  office  he  con- 
tinued to  fill  until  his  death.  He  was  a  delegate  to 
the  first  meeting  of  the  Evangelical  Alliance  in 
London,  in  1840  ;  and  was  also  a  delegate  to  the 
General  Conferences  of  1844  and  1852.  Several 
volumes  have  been  published  since  his  death,  edited 
by  Mrs.  Olin.  Dr.  Olin  was  a  nnvn  of  rare  intel- 
lectual powers,  of  wonderful  vigor  and  richness  of 
thought,  and  his  moral  character  was  yet  grander : 
in  the  pulpit  he  was  instructive  and  oftentimes 
overwhelming.  Dr.  McClintock  said  of  him,  "In 
beautiful  blending  of  logical  argument  with  fiery 
feeling,  he  was  more  like  what  we  know  Demos- 
thenes to  have  been  than  any  speaker  we  have  ever 
listened  to ;  and  his  power  (as  was  the  ease  with 
the  great  Athenian  orator)  did  not  consist  in  any 
single  ([uality,  in  force  of  reasoning,  or  fire  of  im- 
agination, or  heat  of  declamation,  but  in  all  com- 
tiined."  For  many  years  of  his  life  his  health  was 
exceedingly  feeble ;  his  soul  seemed  too  large  for 
the  body  which  encased  it.  Ilis  nervous  power 
gradually  gave  way,  and  he  died  in  Jliddletown, 
Conn.,  Aug.  1"),  1S.')1. 

Olin,  William  H.,  D.D.,  a  meuilier  of  the  Gen- 
eral Conference  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church 
in  1860,  1864.  1868,  1872,  and  1876,  was  born  in 
Lawrence,  Otsego  Co.,  N.  Y.,  about  1822,  and  was 
admitted  to  practice  in  the  Supreme  Court  of  the 
State  of  New  Y(n-k  in  1844.  Hejuined  the  church 
ill  1849;  was  admitted  to  the  Oneida  Conference 
in  1851,  and  was  transferred  to  the  Wyoming  Con- 
ference in  1869.  He  represented  the  Oneida  Con- 
ference in  the  General  Conference  in  1860,  1864, 
and  1868,  and  the  Wyoming  Conference  in  1872. 

Olivers,  Thomas,  an  Engli.sh  Wesleyan,  com- 
menced bis  ministry  in  1753;  was  associated  with 
the  Conference  printing-office;  was  an  eminently 
useful  minister ;  also  a  poet  and  musician  of  no 
common  order.  The  well-known  hymn,  "The  God 
of  Abriiham  praise,"  in  three  parts,  is  a  proof  of 
the  former,  while  some  of  the  tunes  he  composed 
are  still  sung.     Ho  died  in  1799. 

Olmstead,  De  Witt  C,  a  delegate  from  the 
Wyoming  Conference  to  the  General  Conference 


OMAHA 


681 


ORDIXATION 


of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  in  1872,  was 
born  in  Tioga  Co.,  N.  Y.  :  was  under  Universalist 
influences  in  liis  youth,  hut  became  a  Metliodist 
when  sixteen  years  old,  and  joined  the  Oneida 
Conference  in  1850. 

Omaha,  Neb.  (pup.   lii,08:-i),  the   capital   of 

Douglas  County,  is  the  most  populous  and  im- 
portant city  in  the  State.  Metliodism  was  intro- 
duced into  this  region  about  18.)1,  when  AVilliam 
Simpson  was  sent  to  Council  Bluffs  mission  from 
Iowa  Conference.  Omaha  tirst  appears  on  the 
records  of  the  M.  E.  Church  for  1854.  It  reported, 
in  185.5,  in  connection  witli  the  Missouri  Conference, 
26  members.  In  1856  the  General  Conference  or- 
ganized the  Kansas  and  Neliraska  Conference,  and 
Omaha  fell  into  its  bounds.  In  1860  the  Neliraska 
Conference  was  organized,  and  in  1861  Omaha  re- 
ported 81  members,  117  Sunday-school  scholars, 
and  S600(J  church  property.  It  is  in  the  Nebraska 
Conference,  and  the  statistics  are  as  follows : 

churches.  Members.  S.  S.  Scholars.  Ch.  Property. 

First  Church -Zi'  400  

Eighteenth  Street 0:>  325  510,000 

Mission ;)2  80  2,500 

African  M.  E.  Church 37  56  5,000 

Oneida,  N.  Y.  (pop.  3262),  situated  in  Madison 
County,  on  the  New  York  Central  Railroad,  was 
originally  connected  with  one  of  the  first  circuits 
in  this  part  of  the  State.  Cayuga  and  Oneida  are 
mentioned  as  one  charge,  though  embracing  other 
appointments,  as  early  as  1799,  when  Ephraim 
Chambers  and  Barzillai  Willy  were  in  charge. 
Oneida  reported  .separately  02  members  in  1802. 
In  1857  it  had  become  a  well-established  station, 
having  145  members,  112  .Sunday-school  scholars. 
and  S3000  church  property.  This  town  is  now  in 
the  Central  New  York  Conference,  and  has  208 
members,  137  Sunday-school  scholars,  and  §8000 
church  property. 

Onondaga  Conference,  M.  P.  Church,  is 
bounded  as  follows:  "  Beginning  where  the  west 
line  of  W.iyne  County  intersects  Lake  Ontario,  run- 
ning south  to  its  intersection  with  the  State  line  di- 
viding the  States  of  Pennsylvania  and  New  York  ; 
thence  east  on  said  line  to  the  east  line  of  Delaware 
County ;  thence  north,  following  the  line  dividing 
the  New  Y'ork  and  Onondaga  districts,  to  the  north- 
east corner  of  Hamilton  County;  thence  east  to 
Lake  Charaplain ;  thence  down  said  lake  to  the 
Canada  line :  thence  west  to  the  St.  Lawrence  River; 
thence  up  said  river  and  Lake  Ontario  to  the  place 
of  beginning."  It  reported,  in  1877,  54  itinerant 
ministers,  1516  members,  and  church  propei-ty 
valued  at  STl.l.V). 

Ontario  Ladies'  College,  Canada,  was  founded 
in  1874,  and  is  located  in  Whitby,  a  pleasant  and 
healthful  town,  30  miles  east  of  Toronto.  The 
buildings  are  of  Gothic  arcliiteefure,  and  cost  about 
S70,00().  The  grounds  embrace  10  acres.  The 
college  is  controlled  liy  a  board  of  21  directors. 


and  is  under  the  patronage  of  the  Toronto  Con- 
ference of  the  Methodist  Church  of  t^anada.  Its 
officers  are  Rev.  J.  E.  San<lerson,  >LA.,  governor, 
appointed  by  the  Conference,  ami  Rev.  J.  J.  Hare, 
B.A.,  principal,  appointed  by  the  directors,  with  an 
aide  corps  of  teachers.  The  course  of  instruction  is 
thorough.  The  expenses  of  pupils  vary  from  $150 
to  S2.50  per  annum.  About  150  pupils  are  in 
attendance. 

Orange,  N.  J.  Ijiop.  9348),  is  situated  in  Essex 
County,  northwest  from  Newark.  It  was  for  some 
time  included  in  the  Essex  circuit,  one  of  the  first 
organized  in  this  region.  It  appears  by  name  on 
the  annals  of  the  M.  E.  Church  for  1832,  when 
Edmund  S.  Janes,  afterwards  1)ishop,  was  pastor. 
In  1857  it  had  become  a  well-established  station, 
having  175  members,  205  .Sunday-school  scholars, 
and  S9000  church  property.  It  is  in  the  New  York 
Conference,  and  the  statistics  for  1876  are  as  follows : 

Cliurches.  Members.     S.  S.  Scholars.     Ch.  Property. 


Fir>t  Church.. 
Calvary 


402 
1.-.6 


361 
115 


S43,000 
:iO,000 


Ordination  is  the  form  or  ceremony  of  setting 
apart  persons  properly  chosen  for  the  various  offices 
of  the  ministry.  The  Methodist  Churches,  in  com- 
mon with  Protestants,  wholly  reject  the  Romish  idea 
of  ordination  being  a  sacrament.  They  regard  it 
as  simply  a  solemn  and  appropriate  form  of  indi- 
cating the  selection  of  the  church,  and  its  authoriz- 
ation of  the  persons  selected  to  jjerfonn  the  various 
functions  of  the  ministry.  Mr.  Wesley,  who  had 
been  regularly  ordained  a  deacon  and  a  presbyter 
in  the  Church  of  England,  was  raised  up  in  a  pe- 
culiar manner  to  be  the  head  of  a  great  religious 
movement.  He  sought  in  various  ways  to  obtain 
ordination  for  his  preachers.  Becoming  -satisfied 
by  careful  study  that  presbyters  and  bishops  were 
of  the  same  order,  and  that  according  to  the  order 
of  the  ancient  church  presbyters  might  ordain  to 
the  office  of  bishop  when  circumstances  required 
it,  he  finally  resolved  to  exercise  the  authority  which 
he  believed  that  God  had  vested  in  him.  The  mem- 
bers of  the  Methodist  societies  in  America  had 
earnestly  requested  their  preachers  to  administer 
the  sacraments,  but  out  of  regard  for  church  order 
they  declined.  A  few  of  them,  in  1779,  rescilved  to 
ordain  some  of  their  number  for  this  work,  but 
were  finally  prevailed  upon  by  Mr,  Asbury  to  de- 
sist until  the  advice  of  Mr.  Wesley  could  be  ob- 
tained. As  the  ministers  of  the  Church  of  Eng- 
land had  fled  from  the  colonies,  abandoning  their 
churches,  and  as  societies  could  not  obtain  the  sac- 
raments, he  ordained  Dr.  Thomas  Coke,  a  presbyter 
of  the  Church  of  England,  as  superintendent  or 
bishop,  and  also  ordained  Richard  Whatcoat  and 
Thoma.s  Yasey  as  elders,  to  administer  the  sacra- 
ments to  the  American  Methodist  societies.  A  Con- 
ference or  Convention  of  ministers  was  called  at 
Baltimore,  who,  according  to  Mr,  Wesley's  judg- 


URDIXA  TION 


682 


OREGON 


ment,  formed  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church.  Dr. 
Coke  and  Francis  Asl)ury  were  elected  as  bishops, 
and  Dr.  Coke  ordained  Mr.  Aslmry  on  three  separ- 
ate days,  first  as  deacon,  then  as  elder,  and  then  as 
superintendent  or  bishop.  At  the  same  Conference 
about  twenty  preachers  were  elected  deacons,  and 
seventeen  of  them  were  elected  elders,  four  of  whom 
were  absent.  According  to  the  order  of  the  Meth- 
odist Episcopal  Church,  its  ministers,  after  havini; 
traveled  two  years  are  eligible  to  the  office  of  deacon, 
and  in  two  years  more  to  the  office  of  elder.  Its 
superintendents  or  bishops  are  elected  by  the  Gen- 
eral Conference.  The  deacon.s  are  ordained  by  the 
layini;  on  of  the  hamls  of  a  bishop  :  the  elders  by 
the  laying  on  of  the  hands  of  a  bishop  and  of  elders 
who  are  present,  and  a  bishop  is  ordained  liy  the 
laying  on  of  the  hands  of  a  bishop  or  bishops  and 
of  elders  who  may  be  present.  In  England  and  in 
the  churches  derived  from  them,  as  in  India  and 
Australia,  local  preachers  are  not  ordained,  and 
there  is  only  the  ordination  of  elders.  In  the  Meth- 
odist Episcopal  Churches  local  preachers  are  eligible 
to  ordination  after  proper  authorization  and  exam- 
ination. This  step  was  taken  because  in  the  large 
circuits  and  sparse  populations  many  of  the  con- 
gregations were  gathered  by  local  preachers,  and 
their  services  were  deemed  necessary  in 'the  ordi- 
nances of  ba|itisni  and  the  Lord's  Supper. 

Ordination  of  Ministers  (English  Wesleyan). 
— The  question  of  the  administration  of  the  Lord's 
Supper  in  Wesleyan  chapels  and  by  Wesleyan 
ministers  occupied  a  very  large  share  of  attention 
in  the  connection  after  Mr.  Wesley's  death.  That 
he  expected  this  is  evident  from  the  agitation  that 
ever  and  anon  arose  in  the  latter  days  of  his  life, 
but  which  his  own  venerable  presence  and  counsel 
seldom  failed  to  quell.  The  events  which  led  to  the 
administration  are  easily  traced  and  understood. 
In  1743,  Mr,  Wesley  was  refused  the  sacrament 
by  the  curate  at  Epwortli.  In  Bristol  many  were 
driven  from  the  communion  simply  because  they 
were  followers  of  Mr.  Wesley ;  and  such  persecu- 
tions arose  as  made  it  necessary  for  the  sufferers 
to  seek  the  ordinance  elsewhere,  and  from  other 
hands.  Deep  sympathy  for  his  people,  and  an  anx- 
iety for  them  to  receive  the  sacrament,  prompted 
Mr.  Wesley  to  invite  a  Greek  bishop  to  ordain 
Dr.  Jones  ;  this  was  done  in  176.3.  By  journal 
of  Sept.  1,  1784,  we  find  that  Mr.  Wesley  ordained 
two  ministers  for  America,  as  presbyters,  to  bap- 
tize and  administer  the  Lord's  Supper :  and  about 
the  same  time  he  ordained  Dr.  Coke  as  a  bishop 
or  superintendent,  also  for  America.  The  needs 
of  his  people  in  Scotland  led  him.  in  1785,  to 
ordain  three  ministers  for  them  :  and  two  years 
later,  three  for  England  were  ordained.  Thus  much 
prior  to  his  death.  After  this  event,  Dr.  Coke, 
being  anxious  to  avoid  the  alienation  of  members, 


took  steps  for  the  ordination  of  preachers  as  chosen 
by  the  Conference.  The  plan  of  the  doctor  was  not 
carried  out.  In  1792  it  was  ruled  that  no  ordina- 
tions should  take  place  without  the  consent  of  the 
Conference,  and  any  minister  acting  thus  would 
exclude  himself  Ordination  by  imposition  of 
hands  was  mooted  at  the  Conference  of  1791,  but 
was  overruled  as  lieing  merely  circumstantial.  This 
was  confirmed  by  a  decision  in  1794.  At  the  Con- 
ference of  1S22  the  jdan  was  again  brought  forward 
and  withdrawn  ;  but  in  183('i  the  proposition,  that 
all  candidates  for  ordiimtion  should,  if  approved, 
be  admitted  into  full  connection  by  the  laying  on 
of  hands,  was  passed  with  only  two  dissentients. 
This  service,  though  held  in  the  midst  of  the  pro- 
ceedings of  Conference,  is  a  separate  service,  pub- 
licly advertised,  and  held  in  the  midst  of  the  con- 
gregation. The  service  opens  with  singing  and 
prayer,  after  which  the  president  reads  the  Collect, 
Epistle,  and  Gospel,  with  the  address  found  (with 
a  few  verbal  alterations)  in  the  Book  of  Common 
Prayer,  under  the  title  of  the  '"  Form  and  Manner 
of  Ordaining  Elders."  The  usual  questions  are 
asked, — these  must  be  answered  by  every  candi- 
date in  a  distinct  and  audible  voice.  The  presi- 
dent reads  a  short  collect,  calls  on  the  congregation 
to  unite  in  silent  prayer,  then  three  appropriate 
prayers  are  offered,  after  which,  the  candidates 
kneeling,  the  president  and  other  ministers  ]iut 
their  hands,  severally,  on  each  candidate,  using 
the  accustomed  formula.  Each  receives  a  Bible 
inscribed  by  the  president  and  secretary.  The 
Lord's  Supper  is  then  administered  to  the  newly 
ordained,  and  the  ex-president  delivers  to  them  a 
solemn  charge  respecting  the  important  office  to 
which  they  have  l)een  set  apart.  The  service  is 
closed  by  extemporary  prayer  from  one  or  two 
senior  ministers.  It  is  a  standing  rule  that  the 
ministers  taking  part  in  the  ordination  should  be 
the  president,  secretary,  ex-president,  and  a  few 
others  chosen  by  the  president. 

Oregon  (pop.  90,923). — The  western  coast  of 
North  America  was  explored  by  Sir  Francis  Drake 
from  1578  to  1583,  and  was  called  New  Albion  by 
the  British.  Vancouver  afterwards  named  the 
coast,  from  45°  to  50°,  New  Georgia.  In  1792,  Cap- 
tain Grav.  from  Boston,  discovered  and  entered 
the  Columbia  River.  In  1804,  Captains  Lewis  and 
Clark  explored  the  territory  across  tlie  continent 
from  the  mouth  of  the  Missouri  River  to  the  mouth 
of  the  Columbia;  and  in  1808-11  trading-posts 
were  formed  by  the  American  Fur  Company  in 
that  territory.  In  1846,  by  treaty,  the  United 
States  abandoned  all  claims  north  of  49°,  and  in 
1853  Washington  Territory  was  erected,  embracing 
the  country  north  of  46°,  Emigration  commenced 
overland  in  1839.  Oregon  was  formally  organized 
as  a  Territory  in  1848,  and  admitted  as  a  State  into 


OREGON 


683 


ORIGINAL 


the  Union  in  1859.  In  1832  four  Indians,  belong- 
ing t(i  the  Flathfiul  tribe,  living  wfst  uf  the  Rocky 
Mountiiins,  came  to  St.  Louis,  inquiring  tor  a 
knowledge  of  the  Bible.  Xotice  of  this  being  pub- 
lished in  1833,  Christian  sympathy  wa.s  excited, 
and,  under  the  auspices  of  the  Missionary  Board, 
Jason  Lee  and  Daniel  Lee  became  missionaries, 
and  with  several  others,  in  1834.  cros.sed  the  conti- 
nent, arriving,  in  September,  at  Wallawalla.  A 
school  was  soon  opened  and  preaching  was  estab- 
lished. In  18.36  the  mis.sion  was  largely  reinforced, 
and  again  in  1839.  The  work  among  the  Indians 
accomplished  but  little.  The  station  formed  at  the 
Dalles  was  broken  up  by  the  vicissitudes  of  war. 
As  population,  however,  increased  by  emigration 
from  the  Eastern  States,  mission  stations  were  built 
up,  churches  were  erected,  and  the  General  Confer- 
ence of  1848  authorized  the  formation  of  the  Oregon 
and  California  Mission  Conference.  This  met  in 
Salem,  Oregon,  William  Roberts  being  superin- 
tendent of  the  mission.  There  were  in  the  Terri- 
tory, in  1S')1.  480  members,  including  17  local 
preachers,  and  15  ministers  were  appointed  to  dif- 
ferent charges.  There  are  now  two  Conferences, 
the  Oregon,  and  the  Columbia  River,  which  em- 
brace also  AVashington  Territory.  The  M.  E. 
Church  South  has  a  Conference  called  Columbia. 
A  school  was  establislied  at  Salem,  which  has  now- 
become  the  Willamette  University,  under  the  care 
of  the  M.  E.  Church.  The  M.  E.  Church  South 
has  also  a  literary  institution  at  Corvallis.  The 
Pacific  Christian  Advocate  is  published  at  Portland, 
Oregon,  where  there  is  also  an  academy,  under  the 
patronage  of  the  M.  E.  Church.  The  denomina- 
tional statistics,  as  given  in  the  United  States  census 
of  1870,  are  as  follows  : 

OrgftniMtions.  Edifices.  Sittings.   Property. 


All  denominations 22^> 

Baptist 20 

-         ■  26 

8 
9 


Christian.. 

('oni;regational 

Episcopal 

Evangelical  Association.. 

Lutheran 

Presbyterian 

Roman  Catholic 

Methodist 


13 

07 


135 
14 
16 


2 
I 

7 
14 
49 


39,425 
4,350 
4,400 
2,300 
1,800 
530 
300 
2,425 
2,750 

15,100 


S471,lnO 
28,200 
2o,0<)0 
49,500 
53,200 
9,300 
15,000 
33,(K)0 
94,500 
113,400 


Oregon  Conference  was  organized  by  the  Gen- 
eral Conference  of  1S52.  .and  then  "  included  the 
Territory  of  Oregon."  Prior  to  that  time  it  had 
lieen  embraced  in  the  Oregon  and  California  Con- 
ference, which  had  been  established  by  the  General 
Conference  of  1848.  Its.  boundaries  as  defined  in  | 
1876  are :  '•  That  part  of  the  State  of  Oregon  and  ] 
Washington  Territory  lying  west  of  the  Cascade 
Mountains,  and  so  much  of  what  is  known  as 
Goose  Lake  Valley  as  lies  within  the  State  of 
Oregon."  It  was  visited  by  Bishop  Ames  in  1853, 
and  then  reported  27  traveling  and  35  local  preach- 
ers, and  921  members.  The  reports  for  1876  are 
as  follows ;  62  traveling  and  66  local  preachers, 
4364  members,  4718   Sunday-school  scholars,  576 


churches,  valued  at  §143,600,  and  33  parsonages, 
valued  at  SL':).i.'o(  I. 

Oregon  Conference,  M.  P.  Church,  embraces 
the  State  of  Oregon  and  Washington  Territory. 
It  reported,  in  1^77,  7  itinerant  preachers,  100 
members,  and  church  property  valued  at  $166,275. 

Original  Sin. — The  seventh  Article  of  Religion 
as  held  by  the  Methodist  Churches  reads  :  "Orig- 
inal sin  standeth  not  in  the  following  of  Adam  (as 
the  Pelagians  do  vainly  talk),  but  it  is  the  corrup- 
tion of  the  nature  of  every  man  that  naturally  is 
engendered  of  the  ofiFspringof  Adam,  whereby  man 
is  far  gone  from  original  righteousness,  and  of  his 
own  nature  inclined  to  evil,  and  that  continually." 
This  doctrine  stands  directly  opposed  to  that  of  the 
Soeinians,  who  deny  that  man  is  naturally  corrupt. 
It  also  differs  from  the  doctrine  of  the  Pelagians, 
that,  notwithstanding  the  results  of  the  fall,  man 
still  retains  the  power  independently  of  divine 
grace  to  inaugurate  and  prosecute  good  works. 
Jletbodists  believe  and  teach  that  man  was  created 
originally  pure  and  upright ;  that  by  the  disobedi- 
ence of  Adam  he  became  sinful ;  and  that  all  of 
Ad.im's  posterity  is  involved  in  the  consequences 
of  his  fall,  both  as  to  suffering  and  as  to  corruption. 
They  do  not  believe  that  Adam"s  sin  is  imputed  to 
any  man  in  the  sense  of  making  that  man  a  par- 
taker of  Adam's  transgression;  but  they  do  believe 
that  Adam's  sin  so  affects  his  offspring  that  they 
arc  impure  and  need  the  cleansing  blood  of  Christ ; 
and  that  the  nature  tends  so  to  evil,  that  with  the 
early  workings  of  intellect  and  volition,  that  evil 
tendency  develops  into  actual  sin,  and  hence  needs 
the  atoning  merits  of  Christ's  death.  They  believe 
that  all  men  are  involved  in  this  condition,  and  of 
themselves  are  unable  to  do  anything  which  will 
tend  to  their  salvation.  But  they  believe  that  a 
measure  of  grace  is  given  to  every  man  to  profit 
withal :  that  Christ  is  the  light  of  the  world,  and 
that  his  light  shines  upon  every  heart  to  such  an  ex- 
tent that  the  individual  is  led  to  see  his  impure  and 
helpless  condition  ;  and  that  such  strength  is  im- 
parted by  the  Holy  Spirit  to  every  individual  as 
will  enable  him,  believing  and  trusting  in  Christ, 
to  become  a  child  of  God.  AVhile  their  doctrine  is  in 
great  measure  identical  with  that  of  the  Calvinistic 
Churches,  as  to  the  extent  and  degradation  of  the 
fall,  it  totally  differs  in  the  belief  that  the  remedy 
is  as  universal  as  the  fall ;  that  no  one  is  left,  under 
the  dispensation  of  grace,  without  power  to  turn  to 
God  ;  and  they  believe  that  no  man  will  ever  be  con- 
demned for  Adam's  tran.sgression.  or  for  the  con- 
tamination and  impurity  attaching  to  him  through 
that  transgression,  but  the  condemnation  will  be  for 
the  rejection  of  the  remedy  which  would  have  re- 
moved all  that  impurity  and  sin.  The  doctrine  of 
original  sin  is  taught  in  the  Scriiiture  in  all  those  pns- 
.sages  that  speak  of  the  corrujition  of  the  race,  such 


OR  .VAX 


684 


onniAX 


as,  "  Behold,  I  was  shapen  in  iniquity  ;  and  in  sin 
did  my  mother  conceive  me."  "  The  imii^ination  of 
man's  licai't  is  evil  from  his  youtli ;  "  and,  "(iod  saw 
that  the  wickedness  of  man  was  great  in  the  earth, 
and  that  every  imagination  of  the  thoughts  of  his 
lieart  was  only  evil  continually."  It  is  also  taught 
in  all  those  passages  which  require  regeneration, 
such  as,  "  Except  a  man  l)e  born  again  he  cannot 
see  the  kingdom  of  heaven ;"  and,  "  The  son  of  man 
is  come  to  seek  and  to  save  that  which  is  lost."  If 
there  is  no  practical  corruption  there  is  no  need  of 
a  new  birth.  If  there  is  no  impurity  there  is  no 
need  of  the  washing  of  regeneration.  If  mankind 
is  not  lost  there  is  no  need  for  a  Saviour.  It  is 
taught  in  all  those  passages  that  speak  of  Christ 
having  died  for  all.  Children  dying  in  infancy 
are  the  objects  of  Clirist's  diMlli,  as  well  as  sinners 
living  in  mature  age,  but  if  no  corruption  attaches  to 
childhood,  then  it  has  no  need  of  a  Saviour.  Iloman- 
ists  believe  that  original  sin  is  washed  away  by 
baptism ;  such  also  is  the  faith  of  that  portion  of 
the  Church  of  England  whidi  believes  in  baptismal 
regeneration.  This  doctrine  is  wholly  rejected  by 
Methodists  of  every  branch.  They  Ixdieve  that  in 
the  case  of  infants,  as  they  have  inherited  impurity 
without  their  personal  volition,  so  they  are  saved 
by  the  merits  of  Christ  without  a  personal  faith  ; 
but  that  just  so  sonn  as  capable  of  exercising  faith, 
having  committed  actual  transgression,  as  all  have, 
there  is  no  salvation  but  through  faith  in  the  atone- 
ment of  Jesus  Christ.     (See  Dei'ravitv.) 

Orman,  Samuel  L.,  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church  South,  was  born  in  Williamson  Co.,  Tcnn., 
March  22,  1838,  and  died  in  Springfield,  Dec.  25, 
1871.  Ho  was  converted  in  18;J8,  but  did  not 
enter  the  Conference  until  October,  18('>r).  He  was 
an  earnest,  amiable,  intelligent,  ami  successful 
preacher. 

Orphan  House,  Newcastle.— In  1742,  Mr.  Wes- 
ley purchased  land  outside  of  Pilgrim  St.  (iate,  New 
castle,  England,  and  commenced  the  erection  of  an 
orphan  liouse  and  chajiel.  It  was  the  second  chapel 
which  lie  built,  and  the  third  place  especially  |>re- 
pared  for  Metbodistic  worship.  The  lower  part  of 
the  house  was  the  chapel.  Galleries  were  subse- 
quently ei-ected.  Above  the  chapel  was  the  band- 
room  and  several  class-rooms,  and  also  a))artments 
for  the  residence  of  preachers  and  their  fauiilies; 
while  on  the  top  was  a  room  about  1 1  feet  .square, 
known  as  "  Mr.  Wesley's  Study.''  In  this  room 
was  written  the  correspondence  witli  Dr.  Seeker, 
then  bishop  of  O.xford,  and  afterwards  archbishop 
of  Canterbury.  Here  Mr.  Wesley  formed  the  plan 
for  publishing  his  "  Christian  Library."  A  re- 
markable incident  touching  the  erection  of  this 
house  has  been  recorded.  As  it  would  cost  £7<lO. 
and  as  tlie  people  were  poor  and  Mr.  Wesley  had 
little  means,  it  was  feared  it  would  never  be  com- 


pleted ;  but  after  having  collected  £50  by  a  charity 
sermon  at  the  Foundry,  a  pious  Quaker  sent  him 
the  following  note  : 

"  Friend  Wesley,  I  have  had  a  dream  concerning 
thee  :  I  thought  I  saw  thee  surrounded  by  a  large 
flock  of  sheep,  which  thou  didst  not  know  what  to 
do  with.  The  first  thought  after  I  awoke  was  that 
it  was  thy  flock  at  Newcastle,  and  that  thou  haiist  no 
house  for  them.  I  have  enclosed  a  note  for  ClfH), 
which  may  help  thee  to  l)uild  thee  a  house."'  This 
gift  was  very  opportune,  and  secured  the  erection  of 
the  building,  an  engraving  of  which  is  given  on  the 
next  page.  Kev.  Mr.  Turner,  then  vicar  of  New- 
castle, had  also  a  singular  dream  touching  the  place. 
A  writer  says,  "  Passing  by  the  site  soon  after  the 
commencement  of  the  building,  and  learning  that 
a  preacliing-house  for  Mr.  AVesley  was  there  in 
course  of  erection,  the  vicar  expressed  his  pleasure 
and  surprise,  stating  that  •  a  few  nights  before, 
when  deep  sleep  was  on  him.  he  had  seen  in  a 
vision  angels  ascending  and  descending  on  a  ladiler 
on  that  very  sjiot.'  " 

In  the  deed  which  Mr.  Wesley  made  for  the 
projierty  to  the  trustees,  direction  was  given  that  a 
school  was  to  be  kejit  up,  to  ''  consist  of  one  master 
and  one  mistress,  and  such  forty  poor  children  as 
the  Wesleys,  and  after  their  death,  the  trustees, 
might  appoint ''  When  the  building  was  opened, 
Mrs.  Grace  Murray,  so  well  known  in  Methodist 
history,  was  appointed  matron.  Her  neatness  and 
tact  made  it  a  welcome  resting-place  for  the  weary 
and  sick  itinerants,  and  it  was  a  favorite  home  for 
Mr.  Wesley  himself.  A  severe  persecution,  how- 
ever, arose,  and  the  house  was  frequently  besieged 
by  violent  mobs.  Mr.  Wesley  says.  "March  4,  1744. 
the  people  of  Newcastle  were  in  an  ujiroar  through 
the  expectation  of  victory.  They  got  their  candles 
ready  and  gave  thanks,  that  is,  got  drunk  before- 
hand, and  then  came  down  to  make  a  riot  amongst 
us.  Some  of  the  brethren  they  struck,  and  threat- 
ened to  pull  down  the  desk.  We  were  sensible 
that  the  powers  of  darkness  were  abroad,  and  prayed 
in  faith  against  them.  God  heard,  and  scattered 
the  armies  of  the  alien."  Several  who  officiated 
as  ministers  were  seized  and  sent  by  magistrates 
into  the  army,  and  for  a  time  every  possible  indig- 
nity was  offered  to  the  humble  Christians  who  as- 
sembled. Notwithstanding  this  persecution,  the 
work  continued  to  prosper.  After  the  ea|iture  <iC 
Edinburgh  by  the  Pretender,  in  1745,  and  the  ad- 
vance of  the  army  on  Newcastle,  the  Oqihan  House 
was  in  great  danger,  and  Mr.  Wesley  was  advised 
to  leave,  but  he  preferred  to  remain,  and  escaped 
without  injury.  This  building  remaine<l  until  ISofi. 
when  arrangements  were  ma<le  for  the  erection  of 
a  new  building  for  schools,  which  was  opened  Jan. 
1 1.  1858,  and  is  of  handsome  .architecture,  as  shown 
in  the  annexed  cut.     In  1862  the  number  of  ehil- 


OLD    XEWCASTI.E    ORPHAN    HOUSE. 


NEWCASTLE    ORPHAN    HOUSE. 


OSBORX 


680 


OTTUMWA 


(iron  in  attendance  was  400.  Connected  with  the 
old  Orphan  House  worsliipcrs  were  Charles  Iliitton, 
LL.D.,  an  eminent  mathematician,  who  for  thirty- 
four  years  filled  the  professor's  ehair  at  Woolwich 
College,  near  London;  'William  A.  Ilails,  a  pro- 
found mathematician,  and  so  able  a  linguist  that 
Bishop  IJurrington  pronounced  him  to  Ite  the  best 
Hebrew  scholar  in  the  north  of  England:  and  Mr. 
Potter,  whose  step-daughter  became  the  mother  of 
Sir  William  G.  Armstrong,  of  world-wide  celebrity. 
The  first  two  of  these  were  local  preachers. 

Osborn,  George,  D.D.,  commenced  his  ministry 
in  1829:  having  traveled  in  some  of  the  most  im- 
portant circuits,  he  was,  in  IS.Jl,  appointed  one  of 
the  secretaries  of  the  Wesleyan  Missionary  Society, 
and  he  held  this  office  seventeen  years.  In  1868  he 
was  transferred  to  Richmond  College,  England,  as 
theologic:il  tutor,  where  he  still  remains.  No  living 
minister  has  such  an  extensive  knowledge  of  all 
the  laws  of  Methodism  ;  nor  has  any  a  larger  ac- 
quaintance with  theological  writings.  He  is  a 
profound  theologian  and  a  sound  divine.  On 
the  platform  of  the  Conference  his  utterances  al- 
ways command  respect.  He  was  president  of  the 
Conference  in  180.3. 

Oshkosh,  Wis.  (pop.  12,003),  is  the  capital  of 
Winnebago  County,  and  is  situated  on  Lake  Win- 
nebago. It  first  appears  in  the  minutes  of  the  M. 
E.  Church  in  1849,  as  a  mission  under  the  care  of 
Cornelius  Smith.  In  1857  it  had  become  a  station, 
with  154  members,  131  Sunday-school  scholars, 
and  S4lX)0  church  property.  The  German  Meth- 
odists have  also  established  a  flourishing  congre- 
gation. It  is  in  the  Wisconsin  Conference,  and 
the  statistics  for  1870  are : 

Churches.  Members.  S.  S.  Scholars.  Ch.  Property. 

First  Church 3M  250  $35,000 

Second  Church 108  110  11,000 

Algeria 100  150  4,n00 

German  M.  E.  Church 118  60  7,500 

Oskaloosa,  Iowa  (pop.  3204),  is  situated  on  the 
Iowa  Central  Railroad,  63  miles  .southeast  of  Iowa 
City.  The  first  Methodist  class  was  organized  in 
1844,  by  Rev.  A.  W.  Johnson.  A  log  cabin  was 
built  the  same  season  for  a  parsonage,  and  relig- 
ious services  were  held  at  the  residence  of  Mrs. 
Phillips,  who  is  still  an  active  member  nf  the  First 
M.  E.  church.  In  the  autumn  of  1845  services 
were  removed  to  the  court-house,  which  had  been 
built  the  preceding  summer.  At  this  time  Oska- 
loosa was  a  part  of  the  Eddyville  circuit,  but  be- 
came a  separate  circuit  in  the  fall  of  1845.  In 
1851  it  was  made  a  station,  and  had  144  members, 
with  J.  W.  Hardy  as  pastor.  The  brick  edifice  was 
commenced  in  1851,  and  completed  in  1853.  It  was 
enlarged  in  1858,  and  again  in  1865,  and  the  parson- 
age was  much  improved  in  1867.  In  1808  the  Simp- 
son M.  E.  church  wasorganixod,  with  a  memliership 
of  159,  transferred  from  the  First  church.    The  cor- 


ner-stone of  the  edifice  was  laid  July  4,  1869,  and 
the  building  was  dedicated  Oct.  6,  1872,  by  Bishop 
Andrews.  Wesley  church,  colored,  was  organized 
in  1864,  and  the  edifice  was  built  in  1805.  The 
African  M.  E.  church  was  organized  in  1872. 
The  statistics  for  1870  are  as  follows : 

Churclies.  Members.  S.  S.  Scholars.  Ch.  Property. 

First  Church 204  16fl  $13,000 

Simpson  Chapel 253  256  ai,li00 

Wesley  Chapel 46  65  1,000 

African  M.  E.  Church.... 86  53  

Oswego,  N.  Y.  (pop.  20,910),  is  the  capital  of 
Oswigo  County,  situated  on  Lake  Ontario.  Meth- 
odist services  were  held  occasionally  as  early  as 
1812,  but  the  city  does  not  appear  on  the  minutes 
of  the  church  earlier  than  1815,  when  John  Griffin 
was  appointed  in  charge.  In  1816  services  were 
regularly  established,  and  13(1  members  were  re- 
ported. The  first  church  edifice  was  erected  in 
1829.  As  early  as  1857  there  were  two  well-es- 
tablished stations.  It  is  in  the  Northern  New  York 
Conference,  and  the  following  are  the  statistics  for 
1870: 

Date.  Churches.  Members.  S.  S.  Scholars.  Ch.  Property. 

1829     First  Church 308  485  8i!,000 

IS.'iO     East  Church 232  322  la.fiOO 

1860    Wesley  Chapel 88  112  8,000 

African  M.  E.  Church....      14  16  1,200 

Otis,  Henry  H.,  a  lay  delegate  from  the  AVcstern 
New  York  Conference  in  the  General  Conference 
of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  in  1870,  was 
born  in  Rome.  X.  Y.,  in  1S34.  He  removed  to  Buf- 
falo, N.  Y.,  when  a  young  man,  and  was  employed 
as  a  clerk  in  a  book-store.  In  18,58  he  was  ap- 
pointed ))y  the  book  agents  of  the  Methodist 
Episcopal  Church  in  New  York  to  be  superin- 
tendent of  the  Book  Depository  in  Buffalo,  which 
position  he  still  holds, 

Ottawa,  111.  (p"P-  7730),  the  capital  of  La  Salle 
County,  is  situated  at  the  junction  of  the  Illinois 
and  Fox  Rivers.  Jesse  Walker  was  perhaps  the  first 
to  introduce  Methodist  services.  The  first  class 
was  formed  in  1830.  The  church  was  formally 
organized  by  the  presiding  elder,  John  Sinclair, 
in  1839,  and  Wesley  Bachelor  was  its  first  pastor. 
The  first  church  was  dedicated  in  1848,  costing 
$1800.  A  parsonage  was  built  in  1852,  costing 
8923.  In  1805  the  church  and  parsonage  were 
sold  for  S4.500,  and  a  new  brick  church  erected, 
costing  about  $17,000.  This  city  is  in  the  Rock 
River  Conference,  and  has  221  members,  240  Sun- 
day-school scholars,  and  l?22,000  church  property. 
The  African  M.  E.  Church  has  53  members,  80 
Sunday-school  scholars,  and  SIOOO  church  prop- 
erty. 

Ottumwa,  Iowa  (pop.  5214),  the  capital  of  Wa- 
pello County,  is  situated  on  the  Des  Moines  River, 
and  also  on  the  Des  Moines  Valley  Railroad.  It  is 
first  mentioned  in  the  annals  of  the  M.  E.  Church 
in  1845,  when  B.  H.  Russell  and  A.  G.  Pierce  were 
appointed  to  the  circuit.     In  1857  it  had  become  a 


OUSEL  EY 


687 


OWEN 


well-established  station,  having  194  members,  188 
Sunday-school  scholars,  and  .S5000  church  property. 
The  African  M.  E.  Church  has  a  prosperous  con- 
gregation. It  is  in  the  Iowa  Conference,  and  the 
following  are  the  statistics  for  1876  : 


Churches. 

Fir>it  CImrch 

Uain  Street  Church... 
African  M.  E.  Church. 


Members. 
243 
173 
60 


S.  S.  Scholars. 
200 
180 
50 


Ch.  Prop«rtj. 
813,500 
13,000 
2,000 


Ouseley,  Gideon,  an  eminent  and  very  success- 
ful Irish  missionary,  was  born  in  Dunmore,  in  the 
county  of  Galway,  in  the  year  1762.  From  his 
early  childhood  he  had  deep  religious  impressions, 
and  thought  much  un  spiritual  and  eternal  subjects. 
Being  without  friends  to  guide  him,  his  reasonings 
led  him  towards  skepticism  and  despair.  In  1789 
he  first  heard  the  Methodist  preachers,  and  in  May, 
1791,  after  a  period  of  most  intense  spiritual  agony, 
he  received  a  clear  consciousness  of  divine  favor 
through  faith  in  the  atonement,  and  was  made  in- 
describably happy.  He  immediately  felt  it  his  duty 
to  enlighten  and  save  his  perishing  countrymen  ; 
though,  to  use  his  own  words,  he  had  only  two 
things:  "the  knowledge  of  the  disease  and  the 
knowledge  of  the  remedy."  He  visited  funerals, 
fairs,  and  markets  in  his  native  county  and  those 
adjacent,  everywhere  preaching  Jesus.  In  1799, 
after  the  Irish  Rebellion,  he  was  called  out  by  the 
Conference  as  an  Irish  missionary.  His  knowledge 
of  the  character  of  the  native  population,  his  in- 
stinctive acuteness,  and  his  great  power  of  argu- 
ment in  refuting  the  errors  of  Popery,  made  him 
exceedingly  successful ;  while  his  full  acquaint- 
ance with  the  Irish  language  gave  him  ready  access 
to  the  sympathies  of  the  Irish  people.  He  wrote 
several  works  on  the  Popish  controversy,  of  which 
his  t)Ook  entitled  "Old  Christianity"  evinces  great 
research,  and  shows  the  touches  of  a  master-hand. 
His  sermons  were  marked  by  originality  and 
strength.  It  is  said  of  him,  "He  generally  went 
from  his  knees  to  the  pulpit  or  streets,  and,  after 
strong  cries  and  tears  before  the  throne  of  grace, 
invited  his  fellow-men  to  the  feet  of  Jesus  for  mercy 
and  salvation."  "  For  forty  years  he  exercised  his 
public  ministry  through  evil  report  and  good  re- 
port, in  honor  and  dishonor,  through  every  part  of 
the  kingdom,  with  quenchless  ardor,  with  an  un- 
wearied zeal ;  as  frequently  preaching  three  times 
and  sometimes  four  times  a  day  in  English  and 
Irish.  He  would  fearlessly  enter  into  the  midst  of 
a  crowd  in  the  Irish  fairs,  and  commencing  a  song, 
or  on  horseback,  reading  a  prayer,  would  address 
the  audience  with  such  power  and  unction  as  to 
deeply  affect  the  vast  assemblies."  He  traveled 
and  preached  until  within  a  few  days  of  his  death, 
which  occurred  in  Dublin  on  the  14th  of  May, 
18.39.  His  life  has  recently  been  beautifully  written 
by  Rev.  William  Arthur. 

OwegO,  N.  Y.  (pop.  47.'J6),  the  capital  of  Tioga 


County,  is  the  centre  of  several  important  railroads. 
Methodist  services  were  introduced  in  1813  by  Rev. 
Mr.  Fidler.  Soon  after  this  Hiram  G.  Warner,  then 
a  local,  but  afterwards  an  itinerant,  preacher,  con- 
ducted religious  services.  In  1815,  J.  Griffing 
preached  occasionally.  In  1816,  as  the  result  of  a 
revival,  a  class  of  seven  was  organized  by  Mr.  Grif- 
fing, and  D.  Thurston  was  appointed  leader  and 
steward.  Meetings  were  held  in  private  houses,  and 
finally  in  a  school-house,  where  they  were  much 
annoyed  and  ridiculed.  Methodism  continued  to 
grow,  and  in  1857  had  become  a  well-established 
station,  having  204  members,  100  Sunday-school 
scholars,  and  S5500  church  property.  There  is  a 
flourishing  African  M.  E.  church,  and  the  Free 
Methodists  have  a  small  congregation.  This  city 
is  in  the  Wyoming  Conference,  and  the  following 
are  the  latest  statistics : 


Charches, 

M.  E.  Church 

Free  Methodist 

African  M.  E.  Church.. 


Members. 

469 

30 

71 


S.  S.  Scholars. 
238 


Ch.  Property. 
$53,000 
5,000 
3,000 


Owen,  Anning,  was  born  in  the  State  of  New 
York  in  1751.  He  was  in  the  Wyoming  Indian 
battle  in  1788,  and  "when  the  retreat  commenced 
on  the  battle-field  he  expected  to  be  killed,  and  de- 
termined that  should  he  be  shot  his  last  breath 
should  be  spent  in  calling  upon  God  for  mercy. 
Having  secreted  himself  under  a  grape-vine  in  the 
margin  of  the  river,  he  there  gave  his  heart  to  God 
and  found  peace  to  his  soul."  He  was  soon  after 
licensed  to  preach,  and  was  received  in  the  traveling 
connection  in  1795.  He  traveled  in  the  northwest- 
ern part  of  New  York  ;  was  three  years  presiding 
elder  on  the  Susquehanna  district,  and  after  having 
labored  until  1813,  he  took  a  superannuated  rela- 
tion. He  died  at  Ulysses,  N.  Y.,  in  April,  1814. 
"  He  was  zealous,  earnest,  eccentric,  and  some- 
times eloquent.  He  had  great  religious  sympa- 
thy, mighty  faith,  and  tremendous  power,  and  his 
labors  were  eminently  successful." 

Owen,  Isaac,  D.D.,  was  born  in  Vermont  in 
1809,  but  his  parents  removed  to  Indiana  in  1811. 
He  was  converted  at  seventeen,  and  admitted  into 
the  Indiana  Conference  in  1835.  Not  having  re- 
ceived the  advantages  of  a  thorough  education,  he 
applied  himself  faithfully  to  his  studies,  and  re- 
ceived private  instruction  when  stationed  in  Green- 
castle  and  at  Bloomington  from  the  professors  in 
those  institutions,  until  he  acquired  a  critical  knowl- 
edge of  the  Greek  Testament.  He  served  four  years 
as  financial  agent  of  the  Indiana  Asbury  Univer- 
sity, rendering  most  valuable  service  in  securing 
its  endowment.  In  1849  he  was  appointed  the  first 
missionary  to  California,  and  crossing  overland, 
devoted  himself  with  tirele.ss  energy  to  his  work. 
He  traveled  extensively,  aided  in  building  houses 
of  worship,  and  in  1851  assisted  in  laying  the 
foundations  of  a  university.     He  served  as  presid- 


OWEX 


688 


OXFORD 


iiig  elder  ami  collejie  agent,  filling  both  offices  at 
the  same  time.  I[e  was  elected  delegate  to  the 
General  Conference  of  1856,  but  felt  that  he  could 
not  spare  the  time  from  his  work.  He  wa.s  again 
elected  in  1804,  and  attended  the  General  Confer- 
ence in  Philadelphia.  When  on  the  .San  Franeiseo 
district  as  presiding  elder,  he  reeeiveil  what  ap- 
peared to  be  a  trifling  wound  in  the  hand,  but 
erysipelas  set  in  and  medical  skill  proved  unavail- 
ing. He  died  Feb.  9,  ISIitJ.  No  man  did  more  for 
laying  the  foundations  of  the  church  on  the  Pacific 
coast  than  did  Isaac  Owen  ;  and  the  Indiana  As- 
bury  University  expressed  its  sen.se  of  his  worth 
by  conferring  the  degree  of  D.P.  and  by  passing  the 
following  resolution  :  "  To  the  eft'orts  of  no  one 
man  i.s  the  Indiana  Asljury  University  .so  much 
indebted  for  the  measure  of  success  attained  in  its 
past  financial  history  as,  under  (Jod,  to  the  zealous, 
self-denying,  and  untiring  labors  of  our  departed 
brother,  Isaac  Owen.'"  He  was  a  plain,  earnest, 
indefatigalile  minister,  devoted  to  all  the  interests 
of  Methodism. 

Owen,  Hon.  John,  has  been  from  his  childhood 
a  resident  of  Detroit.  In  187-  he  was  the  only 
person  living  of  those  who  composed  the  Methodist 
Kpiscopal  Church  in  Michigan  at  the  time  he  lie- 
camc  a  member.  He  has  long  been  identified  with 
commercial  and  banking  interests.  He  was  treas- 
urer of  the  State  four  years,  and  declined  the  office 
any  longer.  Was  nominated  for  governor  of  the 
State,  but  declined.  He  represented  the  Detroit 
Conference  as  lay  delegate  to  the  General  Confer- 
ence of  1872,  and  did  effective  service  in  examin- 
ing the  affairs  of  the  Hook  Room. 

Owens,  Thomas,  a  minister  of  the  Methodist 
Episcopal  Church  South,  was  born  in  South  Caro- 
lina, Jan.  8,  1787,  and  died  July  1,  1868.  His 
parents  in  his  early  life  settled  in  Mississippi.  He 
united  with  the  church  in  1810,  and  was  admitted 
into  the  Tennessee  Conference  in  ISlli.  He  trav- 
eled four  years  in  Alabama,  four  in  Louisiana,  and 
nine  in  various  parts  of  Mississippi.  He  had  great 
tact  in  reaching  the  human  heart,  and  was  an  ee.rn- 
est  and  eflfective  speaker. 

Owensboro',  Ky.  (pop.  34.37),  the  capital  of 
Daviess  County,  is  situated  on  the  Ohio  River.  This 
town  does  not  appear  in  the  records  of  the  M.  E. 
Church  until  1841,  when  A.  C.  De  Witt  was  ap- 
pointed in  charge  of  the  circuit.  In  1842,  it  re- 
ported 323  white  and  .37  colored  mem))ers.  Since 
the  close  of  the  Civil  War  the  M.  E.  Church  has 
re-organized  a  small  society.  The  M.  E.  Church 
South  and  the  African  M.  E.  Church  are  both  well 
represented.  The  following  are  the  statistics  for 
1876: 

Chnrclies.  Members. 

M.  E.  Clinrch 100 

M.E.  Church  South 240 

African  M.  E. Church...       108 


S.  S.  Scholars. 

Ch.  Property. 

700 

J14(I0 

220 

il.-iCKI 

7a 

iooo 

Owings,  Richard,  was  the  first  native  Ameri- 
can Methodist  preacher.  He  was  converted  under 
the  preaching  of  Richard  Strawbridge,  and  served 
several  years  as  a  local  preacher.  In  1772  he  was 
stationed  with  Strawbridge  in  Frederick  County, 
but  was  not  formally  received  into  the  traveling 
connection  until  178.5.  In  I'Sl  he  preached  a 
funeral  sermon  over  the  remains  of  Mr.  Straw- 
bridge.  He  was  a  plain,  earnest,  industrious 
Methodist  preacher,  and  his  labors  were  frequently 
successful.     He  died  at  Leesburg  in  1787. 

Oxford,  England,  is  an  old  and  famous  city,  sit- 
uated 55  miles  nortlnvcst  of  London,  on  the  Isis.  It 
is  chiefly  renowned  for  its  ancient  university,  which 
is  attended  by  about  0000  students,  and  which  luis 
an  annual  revenue  of  between  $2,000,000  and 
§2,500,000.  In  1720,  John  Wesley,  at  the  age  of 
seventeen,  entered  Christ  Church  College,  which  is 
the  largest  of  its  nineteen  colleges,  and  remained 
until  1725,  when  he  was  ordained  a  deacon.  In 
1726  he  was  elected  a  Fellow  of  Lincoln  College, 
where  a  room  is  still  shown  designated  "  AVesley's 
room,''  and  a  vine  creeping  round  its  windows  is 
called  "Wesley's  vine."  In  1726,  Charles  Wesley 
entered  Christ  Church  College.  In  November, 
1729,  Mr.  AVesley  was  employed  in  teaching  in 
O.xfcird,  presiding  in  the  hall  as  moderator  of  the 
disputations,  and  having  eleven  pupils  put  under  his 
special  care.  In  that  position  he  remained  until 
1735.  The  first  society  was  formed  in  these  colleges ; 
but  after  Methodism  became  known  there  was  no 
association  in  O.\ford  until  176S,  when  Mr.  AVesley 
writes  :  "  I  was  desired  to  preach  at  O.xford.  The 
room  was  thoroughly  filled,  and  not  with  curious, 
but  deeply  serious  hearers.  Many  of  these  desired 
that  our  traveling  preachers  would  take  them  in 
their  turn,  with  which  I  willingly  com])lied."  The 
chapel  occupied  was  a  small  room,  and  the  Oxford 
home  of  the  "'  two  unmarried  preachers,  Jo.seph  Ent- 
wisle  and  Richard  Recce,  was  ,a  garret  in  the  house 
of  a  German  shoemaker,  for  which  the  society  paid 
sixpence  a  week,  and  which  had  to  serve  them  as  din- 
ing-room, sitting-room,  bedroom,  and  study,  all  in 
one."  That  year  six  students  were  cxi)elled  from  the 
university  for  their  pious  deportment.  One  of  the 
charges  was,  "  that  they  were  attached  to  the  sect 
called  Methoilists,"  although  none  of  them  were 
members  of  Mr.  Wesley's  societies.  They  were 
more  especially  under  the  patronage  of  Mr.  White- 
field  and  the  Countess  of  Huntingdon,  and  their 
expulsion  led  that  eminent  lady  to  establish  Tre- 
vecca  College.  For  many  years  no  student  could 
graduate  at  the  university  without  signing  the 
Thirty-nine  Articles  and  becoming  a  member  of 
the  Church  of  England.  That  regulation,  how- 
ever, has  been  removed.  There  is  now  in  Oxford  a 
handsome  Methodist  church.  It  is  the  head  of  a  cir- 
cuit, which  contains  524  members,  with  8  chapels. 


PACIFIC 


689 


PADUCAH 


P. 


Pacific  Christian  Advocate  (The),  a  weekly 

pa]ior  of  tlie  Mctliudist  K[iiscop;il  Cliurch,  Portland, 
Oregon,  was  founded  in  18j.').  The  (Jeneral  Con- 
ference of  ISot)  authorized  the  New  York  book 
agents  to  purchase  the  paper,  before  published  as  a 
private  enterprise,  at  a  cost  not  exceeding  §3500, 
and  to  continue  its  publication.  The  Oregon  Con- 
ference was  directed  to  appoint  a  publishing  com- 
mittee of  five  to  fix  the  salary  of  the  editor  and 
have  the  general  oversight.  Rev.  T.  II.  Pcarne  was 
elected  editor.  The  paper  was  removed  from  Salem 
to  Portland  in  1857.  Mr.  Pearne  was  re-elected  in 
I860.  Stephen  D.  Brown  was  elected  in  ISfit,  but 
resigned,  and  II.  C.  Benson  was  elected  in  his  stead. 
In  1808  Isaac  Dillon  was  elected,  and  re-elected  in 
1872,  and  J.  II.  Acton  was  elected  in  1876.  The 
present  circulatio..  is  about  1750.  [ 

Pacific  Confeience,  M.  E.  Church  South,  was  j 
organized  liy  the  General  Conference  of  IN'')4,  and  re-  i 
ported,  in  1858,49  traveling  and  38  local  preachers, 
2667  white  and  9  colored  members.     The  General 
Conference  of   1874  fixed  its   boundaries  so  as  to 
"  embrace  all  the  State  of  California  not  included 
in  Columbia  and  Los  Angeles   Conferences."     It 
includes  Central  California,  from  Scott  Mountains 
on  the  north  to  the  south  boundary  of  Monterey  , 
County  on  the  south.     The  latest  report  (1S75)  is  | 
62  traveling  and  52   local  preachers,  372.S  white 
members,  and  2'>74  Sunday-school  schol.ars. 

Pacific  Methodist  College.— In  1859  the  Pa- 
cific Annual  Conference  of  the  M.  E.  Church  South 
took  incipient  measures  for  organizing  a  college. 
The  citizens  of  Vacaville  proposed  to  furnish  build- 
ings and  grounds  free  of  debt.  The  offer  was  ac- 
cepted and  a  preparatory  school  was  opened  in 
March,  1861,  and  the  collegiate  department  in  July 
following.  The  institution  was  prosperous,  but  in 
April,  1865,  the  main  college  building  was  destroyed 
by  fire, — the  work  of  an  incendiary.  But  in  a  year 
and  a  half  a  new  building  was  erected  at  a  cost  of 
§16,000. 

In  May,  1870,  by  a  vote  of  the  trustees,  the  in- 
stitution was  removed  to  Santa  Rosa;  the  citizens 
of  that  place  having  donated  ten  acres  of  land  and 
erected  a  college  building  at  a  cost  of  §25,(X)0.  The 
grounds  are  beautifully  situateil.  and  the  building 
can  accomuiodate  3()0  students.  The  first  session 
in  Santa  Rosa  was  opened  in  August,  1871,  under 
the  presidency  of  Rev.  A.  L.  Fitzgerald,  A.M.  He 
was  succeeded,  in  1876,  by  Rev.  AV.  A.  Finley,  D.D., 
who  has  associated  with  him  as  professors  C.  S. 
Smyth,  A.M..  Mathematics:  0.  II.  Roberts.  A.M., 
"  44 


Latin  Language  and  Literature;  E.  J.  Griffith, 
A.M.,  Natural  Science;  W.  A.  Finley,  A.M., 
Greek  Language  and  Literature,  with  several  tutors 
and  assistants.  The  graduates  of  the  institution 
number  58. 

Pacific  University. — See  University  of  the 
Pacific. 

Paddock,  Benjamin  Green,  one  of  the  early 
pioneer  preachers  of  the  M.  E.  Church  in  the  Wyo- 
ming Conference,  was  born  in  Bennington,  Vt., 
Jan.  24,  1789,  and  was  converted  at  the  age  of  six- 
teen. He  entered  the  itineracy  in  1810.  He  trav- 
eled in  the  Wyoming  A'alley,  and  filled  important 
stations  in  Utica,  Canandaigua,  and  Auburn,  and 
was  presiding  elder  for  a  number  of  years.  He 
died  at  Metuchen,  N.  J.,  Oct.  7,  1872.  His  last 
words  were,  "  Farewell.  Hallelujah  I  all  is  well.'' 
lie  enjoyed  but  moderate  educational  advantages 
in  his  youth,  but  was  a  diligent  student  and  a 
successful  preacher. 

Paddock,  Zechariah,  D.D.,  was  born  in  North- 
ampton, Montgomery  Co.,  N.  Y.,  Dec.  2(t.  1798.  In 
his  eighteenth  year  he  was  awakened  under  a  ser- 
mon by  Bishop  McKendree,  and  being  converted  a 
few  days  after,  felt  him.self  called  to  the  work  of 
the  ministry.  He  was  licensed  to  preach  in  1818, 
and  admitted  on  trial  in  the  (jenesee  Conference. 
In  a  long  and  successful  ministry,  he  has  spent 
five  years  on  circuits,  twenty-five  on  stations,  and 
twenty-two  as  presiding  elder  on  various  districts, 
having  served  the  church  fifty-two  years  in  effective 
relation  without  loss  of  time.  For  many  years  he 
has  written  for  newspapers,  magazines,  and  quar- 
terlies, and  has  published  a  number  of  sermons. 
One  year  he  was  editor  of  the  Aiilmrn  Banner,  which 
was  the  predecessor  of  The  Northern  Advocate.  He 
is  now  on  the  superannuated  list,  but  is  deeply 
devoted  to  every  interest  of  the  church. 

Paducab,  Ky.  (pop.  6866),  the  capital  of  Mc- 
Crai-ken  County,  is  situated  on  the  Ohio  River.  It 
first  appears  in  the  minutes  of  the  .M.  E.  Church  for 
1835,  and  was  then  the  head  of  a  circuit.  It  became 
a  station  in  1841,  with  James  Young  as  pastor,  who 
reported  the  following  year  160  members.  It  ad- 
hered to  the  Church  .South  in  1845.  The  M.  E. 
Church  has  since  that  time  been  organized,  and  the 
African  M.  E.  Church  has  also  a  large  congrega- 
[  tion.  The  following  are  the  statistics  reported  for 
1876  : 

Churches.                     Members  S.  S.  Scholars.  Ch.  Property 

M.  K.  Church 117                 90  »4000 

M.  E.  Church  South 230  

I  African  M.  E.  Church 266               150  5000 


PAINE 


690 


PAIXESriLLE 


Paine,  Robert,  D.D.,  one  of  the  bishops  of  the 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church  South,  was  born  in 
Person  Co.,  N.  C,  Xov.  12,  1799.  He  removed  to 
Tennessee  early  in  life,  and  in  1818  was  admitted 
into  the  Tennessee  Conference  of  the  M.  E.  Church, 
in  which  he  did  etfectivo  work,  filling  a  number  of 
the  most  prominent  appointments,  until,  in  li<3«, 


supervising  the  general  interests  of  the  church, 
and  is  now  the  senior  bishop.  He  wrote  the  "  Life 
and  Times  of  Bishop  McKendree,"  a  work  whicli 
is  highly  valued. 

Painesville,  0.  >pop.  3728),  the  capital  of  Lake 
County,  is  situated  near  Lake  Erie,  on  the  Lake 
Shore   Kailroad.      Methodism  was   introduced   in 


REV.    ROIIERT    I'AINE,   D.I). 
ONE   OF   THE    BISHOPS   OF  THE    METHODIST    EriSCOl'AI.    CHrUCH    S'HITH. 


he  was  elected  president  of  La  Grange  College,  Ala. 
He  remained  at  the  head  of  this  institution,  exer- 
cising extensive  influence,  until  1840,  when  he  was 
elected  bishop.  Ho  had  been  a  member  of  every 
General  Conference  of  the  M.  E.  Church  from  1824 
to  1844,  at  which  time  he  took  an  active  part  in 
matters  pertaining  to  the  separation  of  the  church. 
He  was  a  memljcr  of  the  committee  on  education, 
and  was  also  the  chairman  of  the  committee  of  nine 
which  reported  the  paper  referring  to  the  separa- 
tion of  the  church.  He  was  also  a  pi'oniinent  mem- 
ber of  the  Louisville  Convention  in  184.').  Since 
his  election  as  bishop  he  has  traveled  extensively. 


1819.  Kcv.  Ira  Eddy,  then  on  the  Grand  River  cir- 
cuit, preached  the  first  sermon,  in  a  school-house. 
In  1822  a  frame  church  was  built,  and  was  used  as 
a  church  and  town-house  for  about  twenty  years. 
In  1823,  William  Swayze  held  a  quarterly  meeting, 
and  nuiny  were  added  to  the  church.  He  also  held 
a  camp-meeting  near  Concord,  and  the  converts 
from  this  meeting  increased  the  society  at  Paines- 
ville to  over  100  members.  In  18.57  the  charge  had 
become  a  station,  having  118  members,  and  S50U1) 
church  property.  It  is  in  the  East  Ohio  Conference, 
and  reports  for  1876,  2.34  members,  23(1  Sunday- 
school    scholars,    and    i^OO.OOO    church    property. 


PALATIXATE 


691 


PALMER 


Palatinate. — The  Lower  Palatinate  was  a  dis- 
trict of  country  occupying  botli  side^  of  tlic  Kliiiic, 
the  chief  cities  of  which  were  Ilt-idelberg  and  Mann- 
heim. Its  governor  was  one  of  the  electors  of  the 
empire,  and  it  thus  occupied  a  prominent  place  in 
German  history.  Being  the  border  land  between 
France  and  (icrmany.  it  was  frequently  overrun  by 
hostile  armies,  and  during  the  wars  of  Louis  XIV. 
was  subject  to  terrible  devastation.  In  16S9  a 
large  part  of  its  territory  was  laid  waste,  villages, 
churches,  and  convents  being  indiscriminately 
burned  ;  and  in  the  depth  of  winter,  amidst  untold 
suffering,  many  of  the  people  were  obliged  to  liee 
into  adjacent  countries  for  shelter.  Its  inhabitants 
were  cliietiy  Protestant,  the  elector  until  lOirio  hav- 
ing been  a  Protestant  prince.  Tlie  contest  between 
Louis  XIV.  and  the  emperor  of  Germany,  however, 
was  not  waged  on  account  of  religion,  and  yet  the 
French  soldiery,  being  chiefly  Roman  Catholics, 
were  more  severe  against  the  Protestant  towns  and 
inlialiitants.  In  the  various  wars  which  occurred 
from  1(5S9  to  1709,  many  of  the  inhabitants  fled 
into  Prussia,  and  during  the  latter  part  of  the  period, 
to  the  army  of  the  emperor,  who  from  1702  was 
commanding  in  the  Xcthcrlands.  The  chief  part 
of  the  territory  now  belongs  to  Kadcn  anil  Bavaria. 
It  was  from  this  territory  that  the  emigrants  settled 
in  Ireland,  who  afterwards  furiiislicd  the  first  -Meth- 
odists for  America. 

Palatines,  The,  frequently  alluded  to  in  early 
Methoilist  history,  were  inhabitants  of  the  Lower  , 
Palatinate,  who,  on  account  of  sufferings  in  the  ' 
wars  between  France  and  Germany,  which  were 
embittered  by  religious  animosities,  fled  from  their 
country.  Through  the  kindness  of  Queen  Anne  ^ 
about  7000  of  these  were  taken  to  England  in  1709.  | 
Of  them,  aljout  3000  were  sent  to  America,  a  few 
remained  in  England,  and  the  rest  were  .settle<l 
chiefly  on  the  estate  of  Lord  Southwell,  in  the 
neighborhood  of  Ballingran,  west  of  Limerick. 
Each  man  was  supplied  with  a  musket,  called  a 
"Queen  Anne,"  for  the  protection  of  himself  and 
family,  and  for  each  person  eight  acres  of  ground 
were  leased  at  five  shillings  per  acre  annually.  The 
government  engaged  to  pay  the  rental  for  the  first 
twenty  years.  As  they  had  no  minister  in  their 
own  language,  and  as  they  formed  a  separate  com- 
munity, religious  services  were  wholly  neglected, 
and  they  became  "eminent  for  drunkenness,  ca- 
rousing, swearing,  and  an  utter  neglect  of  religion." 
Among  them,  however,  a  school-teacher,  Philip 
Guicr,  remained  faithful  to  his  Christian  principles, 
and  was  the  teacher  of  Philip  Embury,  and  also  of 
the  devoted  Thomas  Walsh.  At  the  introduction 
of  Methodism  into  Limerick.  Philip  Guier  was  m.adc 
the  leader  of  the  infant  society,  and  in  17.i-  was 
appointed  to  act  as  local  preacher  among  tlie  Pala- 
tines.    He  still   kept    his   school,  and  devoted  his 


spare  hours  to  preacrhing.     "  The  people  loved  the 

man,  and  sent  him,  if  not  money,  yet  flour,  oat- 
meal, bacon,  and  potatoes,  so  that  Philip,  if  not 
rich,  was  not  in  want.  It  is  a  remarkable  fact  that 
the  name  of  Philip  Guier  is  as  fresh  in  Ballingran 
as  it  ever  was,  for  there  even  Papists,  as  well  as 
Protestants,  are  accustomed  to  salute  the  Methodist 
minister  as  he  jogs  along  on  his  circuit  horse,  and 
to  say,  ■  There  goes  Philip  Guier,  who  drove  the 
devil  out  of  Ballingran,' ''  In  1750,  Mr.  Wesley 
visited  Ballingran,  and  says,  "  I  found  much  life 
among  this  plain,  artless,  zealous  people.  The 
words  of  the  plain,  honest  people  came  with  so 
much  weight  as  frequently  to  stop  me  for  a  while 
and  raise  a  general  cry  among  the  hearers.''  Se- 
vere times  afterwards  followed,  and  under  financial 
difficulties  many  were  obliged  to  emigrate.  In 
1760,  Philip  Embury,  with  other  Christian  emi- 
grants, embarked  at  Limerick  for  New  York,  and 
either  at  that  time  or  a  few  years  later  Barbara 
Ileck,  whose  name  is  connected  with  the  first  Meth- 
odist service  in  Xew  York,  also  sailed.  Thus  the 
Methodism  of  America  was  connected  with  the 
Protestantism  of  Germany  and  the  Reformation 
under  Luther.  It  is  somewhat  remarkable  that 
Alsace  and  Loraine.  a  part  of  the  territory  from 
which  the  emigrants  fled,  has  recently  passed  into 
the  hands  of  a  Protestant  country. 

Palmer,  Henderson  D,,  of  the  M.  E.  Church 
South,  was  born  .Jun.  12,  1.'<12.  Having  been  con- 
verted in  1829,  he  was  for  some  time  a  student  in 
La  Grange  College,  and  then  emigrated  to  Texas. 
After  teaching  in  Xacagdoches.  where  Romanism 
was  the  only  form  of  religion,  be  appointed  meet- 
ings for  exhortation  and  prayer.  In  1839  he  en- 
tered the  Mississippi  Conference,  and  continued 
traveling  until  Feb.  18,  1869,  when  he  died,  in 
Ipsbur  Co.,  Texas.  He  was  an  earnest,  faithful, 
and  successful  preacher. 

Palmer,  Phebe,  Mrs.,  was  bom  in  Xew  Y^ork, 
Dec.  IS,  18U7.  At  an  early  age  she  was  converted, 
and  became  an  active  Sunday-school  teacher  in  the 
Allen  Street  church,  and  afterwards  Bible-class 
teacher  and  superintendent.  She  was  married 
Sept.  28.  1.'^'27,  to  Dr.  W.  C.  Palmer,  a  skillful 
physician,  who  survives  her.  In  all  church  and 
benevolent  movements  she  felt  a  deep  interest,  and 
was  one  of  the  earliest  female  cliuss-Ieaders  in  the 
city.  She  was  also  a  tract  distributor,  and  was 
manager  and  secretary  in  female  benevolent  socie- 
ties. Her  Tuesday  afternoon  meetings  for  the 
promotion  of  holiness  were  largely  attended  by 
members  and  ministers  of  various  denominations. 
Urgent  invitations  to  attend  revival  meetings  be- 
came .so  numerous,  that  for  the  last  twelve  or 
fifteen  years  of  her  life  she  visited  many  parts  of 
Canada  and  Great  Britain,  as  well  as  of  her  own 
country,   and  was  instrumental   in   accomplishing 


PALMER 


692 


PARIS 


great  good.  She  was  a  clear,  fluent,  forcible 
speaker,  and  persuaded  many  to  bow  at  the  foot 
of  the  cross. 

She  was  also  a  ready  writer,  and  had  consider- 
able poetic  talent,  as  evinced  in  various  hymns. 
Iler  published  books  are,  "The  Way  of  Holiness," 
"  Faith  and  its  Effects,"  "  Incidental  Illustrations," 


and  is  connected  with  the  publication  of  religious 
books. 

Paris,  France  (pop-  1,^51,71)2),  is  one  of  the 
olde.st  and  most  beautiful  cities  in  Europe.  Its 
population  is  chiefly  Roman  Catholic,  though  there 
are  two  Protestant  denominations  recognized  as 
national,  the  Reformed  and  the  Lutheran  Churches, 


MRS.    PIIEBE    PALMER. 


'•  Four  Years  in  the  Old  World,"  "  Tongue  of  Fire,' 
and  some  smaller  works. 

She  closed  a  devoted  and  useful  life  in  1874,  and 
will  long  be  remembered  for  her  Christian  excel- 
lence. 

Palmer,  W.  C,  M.D.,  a  physician  of  New  York. 
He  united  with  the  Methodist  Church  early  in  life, 
and  was  long  an  active  member  in  Allen  Street  and 
in  Norfolk  Street  churches.  For  many  years  he 
has  given  himself  chiefly  to  evangelical  labors,  and 
in  company  with  his  wife,  so  well  known  by  her 
writings,  traveled  in  Great  Britain,  holding  services 
at  many  points.    He  still  continues  to  hold  services. 


which  are  supposed  to  number  about  40,0(Ai  inliab- 
itants  in  Paris.  Methodist  services  were  first  held 
in  1700,  when  De  Quetteville  accompanied  Dr.  Coke 
to  the  city  of  Paris.  They  hired  a  place  for  public 
worship,  and  De  Quetteville  bad  the  honor  of 
preaching  the  first  Jlethodist  sermon  in  the  P'rench 
metropolis.  The  excitements  of  the  Revolution, 
however,  suspended  the  services,  and  they  were 
not  resumed  until  in  1819,  when  a  society  was 
established  by  Dr.  Cook  and  Henry  De  Jersey. 
The  English  Wesleyan  mission  was  cominenced  by 
Rev.  Robert  Newstead  in  18.3.3.  French  Method- 
ism was  organized  into  a  separate   Conference   in 


PARIS 


693 


PARRISU 


1852.  Its  chief  strength  ia  in  the  south.  It  ha.s 
two  ministers  stationtnl  in  Paris,  with  three  preach- 
ing-places.  There  is  also  a  small  puhlishing-house, 
and  a  French  paper  is  issued,  entitled  L  Kcantjelist. 
A  heat  church  building  has  heen  erected  for  the 
services  of  the  Knglish  AVesleyans.  The  member- 
ship both  in  the  Trench  and  Knglish  branches  is 
but  small. 

Paris,  111.  (pop.  3057),  the  capital  of  Edgar 
County,  is  situated  on  the  Paris  and  Decatur 
Kailroad.  It  is  noticed  in  the  annals  of  the  M.  E. 
Church  as  early  as  1829.  when  Robert  Delap  and 
.John  Decker  were  pastors  of  that  circuit.  It  is  now 
a  station  in  the  Illinois  Conference,  and  has  ?A(i 
members,  100  Sunday-school  scholars,  and  !?2O..')U0 
church  property. 

Parker,  Linus,  D.D.,  editor  of  the  New  Orleans 
Christian  Ailrumte  of  the  Methodist  Epi.scopal 
Church  South,  was  born  in  Oneida  Co.,  X.  Y.,  in 
1829.  He  went  to  New  Orleans  in  1845,  was  con- 
verted in  1847,  and  entered  the  traveling  connection 
in  1849  in  the  Louisiana  Conference.  He  has  since 
then  been  in  ministerial  work  as  pastor  and  pre- 
siding elder.  He  became  editor  of  the  above  paper 
in  1870,  and  was  a  member  of  the  (leneral  Confer- 
ences of  his  i-hureh  in  1866,  1870,  and  1874. 

Parker,  Robert,  was  bom  in  Luzerne  Co.,  Pa., 
March  30,  1792.  He  joined  the  General  Conference 
in  1820,  and  for  forty-seven  years  was  a  faithful, 
active  minister.  At  that  time  the  Conference  em- 
braced part  of  Pennsylvania  and  of  Michigan,  and 
the  whole  of  U]iper  Canada.  Ilis  journeys  were 
both  extensive  and  difficult.  "  riding  from  morn- 
ing until  evening  twilight,  through  long  forests 
marked  only  by  Indian  trails ;  swimming  rivers, 
climbing  hills  and  mountains,  and  preaching 
nightly  in  log  house,  or  school-house,  or  barns, 
or  out-of-doors,  summer  and  winter;  this  veteran 
did  an  amount  of  labor  for  his  Master  that  few 
modern  preachers  conceive  of." 

Parkersburg,  W.  Va.  (pop.  5.i46),  is  the  cap- 
ital of  Wood  County,  situated  on  the  Ohio  River. 
It  was  very  early  visited  by  Methodist  itinerants, 
but  does  not  appear  by  name  on  the  annals  of  the 
M.  E.  Church  till  1830,  when  Ignatius  B.  Tacket 
and  .Jonathan  Holt  were  pastors.  In  1831  the 
circuit  reported  400  members.  It  subsei|uently 
became  a  station.  This  city  was  divided  in  its  ad- 
herence to  the  M.  E.  Church  after  the  separation 
of  the  Church  South,  in  1845.  In  18.57  the  M.  E. 
Church  had  I'u  members,  85  Sunday-school  scholars. 
and  SIO(K)  church  property.  It  is  in  the  AVest  Vir- 
ginia Conference,  and  the  following  are  the  sta- 
tistics : 

Churches.  Members.  S.  S.  Scholars.  Ch.  Property. 

M.  E.  Clnirch 310  2CI1  SH.flOO 

M.  E.  Church  (colored) ll.'i  80  6.000 

SI.  E.  Church  .South 2:tf.  

Parkison,  Christopher,  of  the  Baltimore  Con- 


ference, was  born  Oct.  18,  1797,  in  Cecil  Co.,  Md. 
He  entered  the  Baltimore  Conference  in  1829,  and 
filled  various  appointments  effectively  and  usefully 
until  his  death,  which  occurred  April  30,  1867. 
"  Intellectually  he  deserves  to  be  ranked  with  the 
strong  men  of  the  church.  His  mind,  naturally 
clear  and  vigorous,  was  cultivated  by  habitual 
reading  and  much  thought.'" 

Parks,  Isaac,  D.D.,  wa.s  born  in  Granville,  N. 
Y.,  Sept.  6,  1803.  He  was  licensed  to  preach  in 
1829,  and  joined  the  Oneida  Conference  in  1834. 
He  filled  various  important  appointments,  and  was 
presiding  elder  of  the  Otsego  and  Oneida  districts  ; 
and  by  a  change  of  boundaries  in  1860  was  trans- 
ferred to  the  Troy  Conference.  He  died  April  15, 
1869.  He  was  not  only  an  able  and  laborious 
minister,  but  he  took  a  deep  interest  in  the  cause 
of  education,  and  wivs  elected  regent  of  the  Uni- 
versity of  New  Y'ork  in  1857.  "He  was  a  cheer- 
ful, earnest  Christian  :  all  who  knew  him  loved 
him." 

Parks,  William  J.,  a  minister  in  the  M.  E. 
Church  South,  was  l)orn  in  Franklin  Co.,  Ga.,  Nov. 
30,  1799,  and  died  in  the  same  State,  Oct.  16,  1873. 
He  was  converted  when  eight  years  of  age.  He 
was  received  on  trial  in  the  North  Carolina  Con- 
ference in  February,  1822,  and  was  truly  a  pioneer 
preacher.  He  was  missionary  two  years,  presi<ling 
elder  fourteen,  on  stations  four,  agent  for  the  Amer- 
ican Bible  Society  one,  agent  for  Georgia  Confer- 
ence one,  on  circuits  ten,  and  agent  for  Emory 
College  eight,  in  all  a  period  of  effective  service 
of  forty-thi"ee  years,  in  which  he  was  local  two  years, 
and  superannuated  one.  He  was  a  member  of  all 
the  General  Conferences  from  1832  to  1844.  He 
was  also  elected  a  delegate  to  the  Louisville  Con- 
vention in  1845,  but  owing  to  domestic  affliction 
was  unable  to  attend.  He  was  elected  to  every 
General  Conference  from  1846  to  1870,  but  was 
unable  to  attend  in  1846  and  1870.  "Possessing 
a  strong  mind  and  a  clear  judgment,  with  a  large 
stock  of  common  sense  and  the  advantages  of  ex- 
tensive observation  and  experience,  his  opinions 
were  generally  accurate  and  reliable.  He  was 
wise,  prudent,  cautious,  strongly  conservative,  but 
always  ready  for  true  progress  and  real  reform." 

Parrish,  Joseph,  M.D.,  was  born  in  Philadel- 
phia. Nov.  11,  1818.  He  graduated  in  medicine 
in  1844,  and  located  in  Burlington,  N.  J.,  where 
he  now  resides.  He  inaugurated  the  -Veic  Jersey 
Mi'iliral  Reporter,  subsequently  removed  to  Phila- 
delphia. In  1854  he  moved  to  that  city  to  become 
professor  in  the  Philadelphia  College  of  Medicine. 
Subsequently,  his  health  failing,  he  spent  some  time 
in  Europe,  and  was  especially  interested  in  the  hos- 
pitals at  Rome  and  elsewhere.  Returning,  he  de- 
voted a  number  of  years  to  the  training-school  for 
imbecile  children,  first  at  Germantown,  and  then  at 


P ARRIS  U 


ti94 


PASTORAL 


Media.  Resigning  this  position  in  18ti3,  he  de- 
voted several  years  chiefly  to  the  duties  of  tlie  San- 
itary Commission,  visitinj;  camps  and  hospitals,  and 
editinii  a  paper  devoted  to  sanitary  interests.  After 
the  close  of  the  war  he  visited  the  South,  to  inspect 
the  schools  and  other  operations  of  the  Freednian's 
Commission.  Since  that  time  he  has  devoted  him- 
self chiefly  to  establishing  institutions  for  the  cure 
of  inebriates,  and  was  sent  by  the  American  Asso- 
ciation to  appear  before  a  committee  of  the  English 
House  of  Commons  t>  give  testimony  as  to  the  re- 
sult of  experience  in  treating  such  eases.  Dr.  l>al- 
rymple,  who  was  the  chairman  of  the  committee, 
and  who  had  visited  Media,  said  of  Dr.  Parrish,  that 
he  placed  him  "at  the  head  of  all  tlinso  with  whom 
I  liave  had  connection."  In  additi(m  to  official  re- 
ports, he  has  written  several  papers  on  the  "  (Crim- 
inal and  Dependent  Population  of  Pennsylvania," 
"  Philosophy  of  Intemperance,"  '"  Intemperance  as 
a  Disea-se,"  "Opium  Intoxication,*'  and  the  "Pa- 
thology of  Inebriety."  He  was  educated  in  the 
Society  of  Friends,  but  united  with  the  Methodist 
Church  while  resident  in  Burlington,  and  has 
been  for  a  number  of  years  a  local  iiroacher  in 
the  diuroli. 

Parrish,  Nathan  Cowrey,  M.D.,  was  born  in 
West  Chester,  O.,  Aug.  17.  1834.  In  IS-^^),  while 
a  teacher  in  the  preparatory  department  of  IJrook- 
ville  College,  he  was  converted.  In  18')t")  he  re- 
ceived his  degree  of  medicine.  Believing  it  his 
duty  to  preach,  he  joined  the  Cincinnati  Confer- 
ence in  1865,  and,  after  filling  appointments  in 
Piqua,  Cincinnati,  and  other  charges,  he  died  Feb. 
l.i,  1875.  "  During  his  entire  ministry  he  was  in 
the  habit  of  spending  from  six  to  ten  hours  per 
day  in  study.  As  a  preacher,  he  was  earnest,  pi-ac- 
tical,  and  eloipient;  as  a  pastor,  he  was  faithful." 

Parsonages. — In  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church 
as  early  as  the  General  Conference  of  1800,  the 
question  of  renting  or  building  houses  for  the 
preachers  was  under  discussion.  That  Conference 
recommended  the  friends  of  the  cliunh  to  purchase 
a  lot  of  ground  in  each  circuit,  and  to  builil  a  house 
thereon,  and  to  furnish  it  with,  at  least,  heavv  fur- 
niture. The  provision  relating  to  the  duty  of  the 
presiding  elders  concerning  parsonages  was  added 
to  the  above  provision  in  1816.  That  part  of  the 
law  referring  to  the  duty  of  the  stewards  or  trustees 
was  added  by  the  General  Conference  of  1828.  At 
each  Annual  Conference  a  committee  on  parson- 
ages is  appointed,  which  reports  concerning  their 
importance  and  condition.  Among  the  committees 
appointed  by  the  Quarterly  Conference  is  one  on 
parsonages  and  furniture,  whose  duty  is  to  super- 
vise all  matters  relating  to  the  fitting  up  and  fur- 
nishing of  houses  for  the  pastors.  Every  parsonage 
is  under  the  control  of  a  board  of  trustees.  The 
provisions  of  the  Discipline  relating  to  parsonages 


[  are  as  follows  :  ••  It  is  recommended  by  the  General 
]  Confereni^e  to  the  traveling  preachers  to  advise  the 
people  to  ])uriha,se  a  lot  of  ground  in  each  circuit 
or  station,  and  to  build  a  preacher's  house  thereon, 
and  to  furnish  it  with,  at  least,  heavy  furniture. 
i  The  (ieneral  Conference  recommends  to  all  the 
j  circuits  and  stations,  in  cases  wliere  they  are  not 
I  able  to  comply  with  the  alwve  request,  to  rent  a 
'  house  for  the  married  preacher  and  his  family 
(when  such  are  stationed  upon  their  circuits  or 
stations  respectively),  and  that  the  Annual  Con- 
ferences assist  to  make  up  the  rents  of  such  hou.ses, 
as  fiir  as  they  can,  when  the  circuit  or  station  can- 
not do  so.  The  stewards  in  each  circuit  and  station 
shall  be  a  standing  committee  (where  no  trustees 
are  constituted  for  that  purpose)  to  provide  houses 
for  the  families  of  our  married  jireachers,  or  to  as- 
sist the  preachers  to  obtain  houses  for  themselves, 
when  they  are  appointed  to  labor  among  them.  It 
sh.iU  be  the  duty  of  the  presiding  elders  and  jireach- 
ers  to  use  their  influence  to  carry  tlu'  above  rules, 
respecting  building  and  renting  houses  for  the  ac- 
commodation of  preachers  and  their  fiinillies,  into 
eftect.  In  order  to  do  this,  each  Quarterly  Con- 
ference shall  appoint  a  committee  (unle.ss  other 
measures  have  been  adopted),  which,  with  the  ad- 
vice and  aid  of  the  preachers  and  presiding  elders, 
shall  devise  such  means  as  may  seem  tit  to  raise 
mimeys  for  that  purpose.  And  It  is  recommended 
to  the  Annual  Conferences  to  make  a  special  lii- 
(piiry  of  their  meiubers  respecting  this  part  of  their 
dutj"." 

In  1857,  when  statistics  of  this  character  were 
first  reported,  there  were  2174  [larsonages.  valued 
at  !?2,126.S74.  In  1876  the  statistics  show  5180 
parsonages,  valued  at  S9,419.510. 

Parsons,  Charles  Booth,  D.D.,  an  eminent 
minister  in  Kentucky,  wa-<  liorn  In  1 7'.*9,  near  Louis- 
ville. In  early  life  he  was  an  actor,  but  was  con- 
verted in  18.37,  and  became  a  preacher  In  the  Ken- 
tucky Conference  In  184().  He  was  one  of  the 
commissioners  of  the  Southern  branch  of  the  church, 
appointed  In  1846.  to  settle  the  ilaims  of  the  Book 
Concern.  He  filled  prominent  appointments  in  that 
church  until  at  the  outbreak  of  the  war,  being  a 
strong  friend  of  the  Union,  he  returned  to  the  M.  E. 
Church.  He  was  an  .ible  minister  and  an  attractive 
orator,  with  a  tincture  of  his  early  dramatic  training. 
"We  shall  never  forget,"  wrote  one,  "his  immor- 
tal picture  of  that  hardened  wretch  who  stood  at 
Calvary,  clanking  the  spikes  that  were  so  soon  to 
be  driven  through  the  hands  and  feet  of  the  blessed 
Redeemer."  In  the  later  ye.ars  of  his  life  his  health 
became  quite  impali'ed.  and  he  occupied  a  super- 
annuated relation.  He  died  near  Portland,  Ky.. 
In  1866.  lie  was  the  author  of  a  volume  entitled 
"The  Stage  and  the  Puli.lt." 
Pastoral  Address  (English    Wesleyan). — The 


PASTORAL 


695 


I'A  THICK 


idea  of  an  annual  address  from  the  Conference  to 
the  members  of  the  society  originated  with  tiie 
founder  of  Methodism.  Only  one  was  sent  out 
during  his  lifetime,  this  was  in  1T8.S,  and  ita  design 
was  principally  financial,  being  an  appeal  for  a 
better  provision  for  the  preachers,  especially  for 
their  wives.  The  second  was  issued  about  .seven- 
teen months  after  his  death,  by  the  Conference  of 
1792.  At  that  time  there  was  great  excitement 
concerning  the  administration  of  the  Lord's  .Supper, 
and  the  design  of  the  address  was  to  calm  the  agita- 
tion. That  of  179'!  was  to  the  same  purpose.  In 
1797  it  was  a  statement  of  rules  relative  to  members, 
leaders,  and  finance.  The  one  in  1799  had  special 
reference  to  the  existing  debt.  From  that  period  a. 
■■  Pastoral  Address"  has  annually  been  presented 
by  the  British  Wesleyan  Conference  to  the  mem- 
bership, distinguished  by  a  high  tone  of  spirituality, 
exhorting  the  .societies  to  diligence  in  the  pursuit 
of  personal  holiness,  to  the  importance  of  family 
religion,  to  regular  attendance  on  the  means  and 
ordinances ;  in  a  wonl,  to  all  that  may  be  comprised 
in  the  beautiful  circle  of  a  Christian  life.  In  1821 
it  was  determined  that  every  local  preacher,  class- 
leader,  and  steward  should  annually  be  presented 
with  a  copy  of  the  Pastoral  Address  gratuitously. 
The  ]ireparation  of  it  is  generally  intrusted  to  one 
or  two  ministers  selected  by  the  president.  It  is 
read,  discussed,  and  passed  in  the  Conference.  It 
is  ordered  to  be  read  in  every  congregation,  with 
suitable  exhortations. 

In  America,  such  an  address  is  made  by  each 
General  Conference  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Churches,  and  of  the  branches  of  Methodism.  At- 
tention is  specially  invited  to  religious  duties,  and 
to  such  measures  as  the  necessities  of  the  church 
or  the  peculiarities  of  the  times  may  demand.  Such 
addresses  are  sometimes  issued  also  by  the  Annual 
Conferences. 

Pastoral  Visiting. — That  the  minister  may  be- 
come properly  acquainted  with  the  members  and 
families  of  his  church,  and  that  he  may  know  how 
to  properly  instruct  them,  he  must  visit  and  con- 
verse with  them  in  their  various  homes.  Method- 
ism has,  from  its  earliest  period,  strongly  urged  its 
ministers  and  its  official  members  to  this  duty.  The 
class-leader,  who  is  a  sub-pastor,  is  required  to  see 
each  member  of  his  class  once  a  week,  to  inquire 
in  reference  to  his  spiritual  condition  ;  and  every 
minister,  before  he  is  received  into  the  traveling 
connection,  is  explicitly  required  to  answer  the 
questions,  "Will  you  diligently  instruct  the  chil- 
dren in  every  place?  and,  Will  you  visit  from  house 
to  house?''  In  the  ordination  of  a  deacon,  he  is 
required  to  take  a  vow  that  he  will  visit  "  the  sick, 
poor,  and  impotent.'"  Mr.  Wesley  copied  into  the 
Large  Minutes  a  part  of  Mr.  Baxter's  forcible  tract 
on  this  svibject,  and  closed  by  saying,  "  The  sum  is, 


go  into  every  house  in  course  and  teach  every  one 
therein,  young  and  old,  to  be  Christians  inwardly 
and  outwardly ;  make  everything  plain  to  their 
understandings  ;  fix  it  in  their  minds  ;  write  it  on 
their  hearts.  In  order  to  do  this  there  must  be  pre- 
cept upon  precept,  line  upon  line.  What  patience, 
what  knowledge  is  required  (or  this  1  We  must 
needs  do  this,  were  it  only  to  avoid  idleness.  Do 
we  not  loiter  away  many  hours  in  every  day? 
Each  try  himself;  no  idleness  is  consistent  with  a 
growth  in  grace."  Imjxjrtant  as  is  preaching,  and 
necessary  as  is  careful  study,  the  pastor's  duty  can- 
not be  discharged  without  a  system  of  jiastoral  vis- 
iting, which  shall  reach  every  member  of  his  charge, 
the  poor  as  well  as  the  rich,  and  by  which  he  will 
become  acquainted  with  the  peculiarities  of  every 
member  placed,  by  the  providence  of  God,  under 
his  supervision.  Pastoral  visiting  to  be  profitable 
must  combine  true  kindness  of  spirit  and  a  genial 
manner  with  careful  and  diligent  religious  in(|uiry, 
and  such  instruction  or  admonition  as  circum- 
stances may  require.  Wherever  properly  performed 
the  growth  of  the  church  will  invariably  follow. 

Paterson,  N.  J.  (pop.  'A'i.bl'J),  the  capital  of 
Passaic  County,  is  situated  on  the  Pa.ssaic  River 
near  its  celelirated  falls.  It  is  first  mentioned  in 
the  minutes  of  the  M.  E.  Church  for  182.').  when 
J.  Creamer  was  pjistor.  who  reported  the  following 
year  126  members.  In  IS.JT  the  city  had  two  sta- 
tions, Cross  Street  and  Prospect  Street,  with  an 
aggregate  of  1647  members,  838  Sunday-school 
scholars,  and  S18.00(i  church  property.  AVith  the 
increase  of  population  the  church  has  steadily  ad- 
vanced. It  is  in  the  Newark  Conference,  and 
reported  for  1876  the  following  statistics  : 

churches.  Members.     S.  S.  Scholars.     Ch.  Property. 

Cross  Street 664  .MO  $Ui,000 

Prospect  Str.>ct 213  U«  lo.OOci 

Market  Street 710  GOO  Co,niPO 

Paternon  .\Tenae 117  259  fi.OiJO 

Grace  Cliuioh 541  739  2j,llliO 

Patersyii  Circuit 1^  8                    

Patrick,  William,  Esq.,  was  born  near  the 
city  of  Toronto,  Ont.  He  is  of  the  Scotch  branch 
of  the  ancient  Patrick  family.  Ilis  age  is  sixty- 
seven.  He  spent  some  of  his  early  years  in  the 
ministrv  of  the  Methodist  Church,  but  failing  voice 
and  other  circumstances  led  him  to  enter  into  the 
business  of  a  merchant,  which  he  prosecuted  in 
Pre.scott  about  thirty  years.  Finding  himself  in 
secular  life,  he  declined  ministerial  functions,  but 
has  stood  by  the  church  he  joined  fifty-two  years 
ago  as  a  most  liberal  supporter,  often  supplying 
the  pulpit,  in  the  absence  of  the  minister,  as  a  lay- 
reaiier.  He  is  both  leader  and  steward  at  present. 
He  was  and  is  a  good  speaker.  Four  times  he  was 
returned  to  Parliament.  Four  years  .igo,  upon  the 
accession  of  the  Reform  party  to  power,  he  received 
the  appointment  of  sheriff  of  the  two  counties  of 
Leeds  and  Grenville.     He  was  a  member  of  the 


PATTEN 


696 


PA  XT  ON 


General  Conference  of  the  Canada  Metliodist  ( 'liiircli 
in  1S74. 

Patten,  David,  D.D.,  inofissor  in  tlic  School 
of  Tluu)lof;y  of  Boston  University,  was  born  in 
Boston,  Mass.,  Oct.  10,  1810.  Ho  was  frrailuated 
from  Wcsleyan  University  in  1S34.  entered  the 
New  England  Confercnoo  of  the  Methodist  Epis- 
copal Church,  and  was  appointed  principal  of  the 
Wesleyan  Academy  at  AVilbraham,  Mass.,  hut  .soon 
had  to  give  up  the  position  on  aecount  of  the  failure 
of  ills  health.  In  1841  he  was  transferred  to  the 
Providence  Conference,  and  labored  in  pastoral 
work  till  18G4,  when  he  was  elected  Professor  of 
Theology  in  the  Biblical  Seminary  at  Concord,  and 
in  18(i7,  Professor  of  Ilomiletics  and  Pastoral  The- 
ology in  the  Boston  Theological  .Seminary.  He 
was  continued  in  the  same  jKisition  when  that  in- 
stitution was  incorporated  witli  the  Boston  Uni- 
versity, in  1871. 

Patterson,  James,  a  pioneer  minister  in  the  M. 
E.  Church  >Soutli,  was  born  in  South  Carolina  in 
1773,  and  entered  the  Conference  in  1795.  Ho 
labored  very  efficiently  throughout  the  southern 
Athmtic  States,  and  did  much  to  check  the  divi- 
sions occasioned  Ijy  James  O'Kelley.  He  died  in 
North  Carolina.  July  1,  lSy8. 

Patterson,  Stearns,  u  member  of  the  Phila- 
delphia Conlcrence,  M.  E.  Church,  was  born  in 
Nashua,  Jan.  2,  1813.  He  was  converted  in  1826; 
pursued  his  studies  in  an  academy  at  Ilopkin- 
town,  and  sulisecjuently  in  Yale  College.  In  1842 
he  united  with  the  M.  E.  Church,  and  in  1844 
entered  the  Philadelphia  Conference.  After  filling 
various  appointments,  he  was  six  years  professor 
in  the  Wesleyan  Female  College  at  Wilmington, 
Del.  In  1SG()  he  received  a  superannuated  relation, 
and  died  May  19,  1871.  "  He  was  devoted  to  Ood 
and  the  churcli,  scholarly  in  his  habits  of  study, 
and  .systematic  in  the  performance  of  his  duties." 

Pattison,  Robert  H.,  D.D.,  of  the  Philadelphia 
Conference  of  the  M.  E.  Church,  was  born  near  Cam- 
bridge, Md..  Jan.  22,  1824.  He  was  converted  at 
ten  years  of  age,  and  at  fourteen  entered  the  pre- 
paratory department  of  l)ickinson  College.  He 
graduated  in  1843;  taught  for  two  years  at  Balti- 
more, and  entered  the  Philadelphia  Conference  in 
1846.  lie  filled  a  number  of  the  most  prominent 
appointments  in  Phil.adclphia  and  elsewhere,  and 
was  also  presiding  elder  of  the  Ilarrisburg  district. 
In  18.58  he  was  chosen  as  secretary  of  the  Confer- 
ence, and  continued  to  hold  that  office  until  his 
death.  In  1808  he  was  a  delegate  to  the  General 
Conference,  and  was  one  of  its  assistant  secreta- 
ries. He  was  for  several  years  a  member  of  the 
Foreign  Missionary  Board,  and  was  connected  with 
the  various  benevolent  organizations  of  the  Phila- 
delphia Conference.  ''  Dr.  Pattison  was  a  good 
man,  a  true   Methodist,  a  faithful  pastor,  an  ac- 


ceptable and  earnest  preacher,  and  a  Christian  gen- 
tleman, whom  to  know  was  to  esteem  and  love.'' 

Patten,  Hon.  John,  was  born  in  Tioga  Co., 
Pa.,  .Jan.  2(),  182i).  Having  removed  to  Cnrwens- 
ville  in  1828,  at  the  age  of  eleven  he  entered  a 
store,  where  he  continued  until,  in  1844,  he  com- 
menced business  for  himself,  and  built  up  an  ex- 
tensive trade  in  merchandise  and  lumber.  In  1864 
he  organized  and  became  iiresi<lent  of  the  First 
National  Bank  of  Curwensville,  which  relation  he 
sustains  to  the  )ircsent  time.  He  joined  the  M.  E. 
Church  in  September,  1839.  and  has  filled  the 
various  positions  of  class-leader,  Sunday-school 
superintendent,  steward,  and  trustee.  He  has 
been  a  director  of  Dickinson  Seminary,  and  a 
trustee  of  Dickinson  College  and  of  Drew  Theo- 
logical Seminary,  and  was  a  delegate  to  the  Gen- 
eral Conference  in  1872.  In  1800  he  was  elected  a 
member  of  the  'I'hirtysevcnth  Congress,  and,  at  the 
end  of  the  term,  he  received  the  unanimous  nomi- 
nation for  re-election,  but  declined.  In  1864  he 
was  one  of  the  presidential  electors  of  Pennsyl- 
vania who  cast  his  vote  for  Mr.  Lincoln  :  and,  on 
his  motion,  the  )ier  diem  mileage  of  all  the  elec- 
tors of  the  State  was  voted  to  the  Christian  Com- 
mission. He  was  active  in  sanitary  matters  during 
the  war,  and  was  one  of  the  commissioners  named 
in  the  act  of  Congress  to  org.inize  the  Centennial 
Exhibition.  His  grandfather,  Colonel  John  Pat- 
ton,  was  a  patriotic  merchant  of  Pbilailelphia, 
who  contributed  funds  during  the  Uevoiutionary 
War,  and  also  served  as  colonel  of  tlie  16th  Penn- 
sylvania Regiment,  under  Washington.  His  grand- 
father on  his  mother's  side,  Philip  Antes,  Esq., 
organized  the  first  society  and  aided  in  building 
the  first  M.  E.  church  in  Centre  County,  Old 
Bald  Eagle  chapel,  in  180(),  and  gave  the  ground 
for  building  the  first  M.  E.  church  in  Clearfield 
County,  in  1829. 

Patton,  Samuel,  D.D.,  a  distinguished  minister 
of  the  M.  E.  Chorch  .*^outh,  was  born  in  Lancaster 
District,  S.  C.  -Jan.  27,  1797.  He  was  converted 
in  1816.  and,  having  emigrated  to  Tennessee,  he 
entered  the  Conference,  and  filled  various  im])or- 
tant  charges  in  the  Tennessee  and  Ilolston  Con- 
ferences. In  1838  he  became  agent  for  Ilolston 
College,  and  in  1847  was  elected  editor  of  the 
JIdlslon  Christian  AdvocaU.  He  died  in  August, 
18,i4,  He  was  a  studious  and  earnest  preacher, 
and  "  stood  in  the  first  ranks  of  the  ministry  of  his 
chnrcb." 

Paxson,  William  J.,  a  member  of  the  Philadel- 
phia Conference,  was  born  in  Philadelphia,  Decem- 
ber lo,  1826.  He  received  an  academical  education, 
purposing  to  engage  in  legal  practice,  his  father 
being  an  attorney,  but  abandoning  the  idea,  he  en- 
gaged in  mercantile  pursuits.  His  early  religious 
influences    were    received    among    the    Orthodox 


PAXTON 


697 


PEA USE 


Friends,  but  hearing,  in  1843,  a  sermon  by  John 
J*.  Maffit,  he  was  deeply  moved,  and  in  tlie  follow- 
ing December  united  with  Dr.  rhambcrs's  ilidepend- 
ent  church.  After  attending  for  some  time,  through 
the  influence  of  relatives,  the  Evangelical  Lutheran 
church,  he  became,  in  1852,  an  attendant  on  the 
services  of  the  M.  E.  Church,  an<l  finding  his  spir- 
itual wants  more  fully  met,  and  having  studied  its 
doctrines  and  discipline,  under  conviction  of  duty, 
he  united  with  the  M.  E.  Church  in  18.53.  Early 
thereafter  he  commenced  evangelical  work,  visiting 
prisons,  exhorting,  etc.,  and  v.-as  admitted  into  the 
Philadelphia  Conference  in  bSofj,  having  previously 
acted  as  a  sujjply  on  Newtown  circuit,  f^ince  that 
time  he  has  filled  a  number  of  the  most  prominent 
appointments,  and  in  1877  was  apjjointed  presid- 
ing elder  of  the  South  Philadelphia  district,  which 
position  he  still  occupies.  Ho  was  elected  assistant 
secretary  of  the  Philadelphia  Conference  from  1869 
to  1874,  and  jirineipal  secretary  in  187o.  lie  was 
a  delegate  to  the  General  Conference  in  187(),  and 
has  been  an  active  member  of  the  Board  of  Church 
Extension  since  181)7.  He  is  also  secretary  of  the 
Educational  Society  of  the  Philadelphia  Conference. 
Paxton,  William  W.,  reserve  and  acting  lay 
delegate  of  Central  Pennsylvania  Conference  to  the 
General  Conference  of  the  M.  E.  Church  in  ^!<~2. 
was  born  in  Pennsylvania,  was  licensed  as  a  local 
preacher  about  1827,  and  is  an  active  member  of 
the  Association  of  Local  Preachers.  He  is  engaged 
in  business  at  Gettysburg  and  Chambersburg,  Pa. ; 
has  been  an  associate  .judge  of  tiie  county  court, 
and  has  held  other  offices  of  civil  trust. 


REV.  rn.\Ri,ES  n.  pavxe.  d.d.,  ll.d. 
Payne,  Charles  H.,  D.D„  LL.D.,  president  of 


Ohio  Wesleyan  University,  was  born  in  Taunton, 
Mass.,  Oct.  24,  1830.  At  the  age  of  fifteen  he  was 
converted,  and  bi^came  a  member  of  the  M.  E. 
Church.  After  engaging  in  Ijusiness  for  several 
years  he  prepared  for  college,  graduated  at  the 
Wesleyan  University  in  1854,  and  prosecuted  his 
ministerial  studies  in  the  Biblical  Institute,  at 
Concord,  N.  H.  In  1857  ho  was  admitted  into  the 
Providence  Conference,  when,  after  filling  various 
appointments  for  eight  years,  he  was  transferred  to 
the  New  York  East  Conference,  and  was  stationed 
at  St.  John's  church,  Brooklyn.  From  thence  he 
was  transferred  to  Philadelphia,  where  he  was 
pastor  of  the  Arch  Street  ai\d  Spring  (iarden  Street 
churches ;  and  thence  was  transferred  to  St.  Paul's 
church,  Cincinnati.  In  1875  he  was  elected  to  the 
presidency  of  the  Ohio  Wesleyan  University,  which 
position  he  still  retains.  Dr.  Payne  has  traveled 
in  Europe  and  the  East,  and  has  written  and  pub- 
lished several  .sermons  and  lectures. 

Payne,  Daniel  A.,  D.D.,  one  of  the  bishops  of 
the  African  M.  K.  Clnm-h,  was  a  native  of  South 
Carolina,  and  was  teacher  of  a  small  school  in 
Charleston.  Feeling  himself  oppressed,  in  1834 
he  removed  to  the  North,  and  after  having  pursued 
a  regular  course  of  theological  study  at  Gettysburg 
Seminary,  he  took  up  his  residence  in  Baltimore, 
where  he  became  extensively  known  as  a  pre.acher 
in  the  African  M.  E.  Church.  He  was  subsequently 
elected  bishop,  and  resides  at  Wilberforce  College, 
near  Xenia,  0.  Bishop  Payne  has  poetical  talent, 
having  puldished,  in  1850,  a  volume  of  his  produc- 
tions. He  has  taken  a  deep  interest  in  the  eiluea- 
tion  of  his  race,  an<l  has  esiiecially  labored  to  build 
up  Wilberforce  College.  He  visited  England  in 
its  behalf,  and  succeeded  in  raising  considerable 
means. 

Pearne,  William  N.,  a  minister  of  the  M.  E. 
Church,  was  burn  in  Itochester,  England,  from 
whence  he  emigrated  in  1822.  In  1833  he  entered 
the  New  York  Conference,  and  filled  acceptably 
some  of  the  most  important  appointments.  He  died 
in  Kingston,  N.  Y..  April  30,  1868,  exclaiming  in 
his  last  hours,  "Happy,  happy!"  "As  a  minister, 
he  was  clear,  chaste,  practical,  and  fearless,  and  a 
[lassionate  admirer  of  the  beautiful.  His  practical 
productions  found  admirers,  and  as  an  amateur 
painter  in  his  latter  years  he  manifested  a  measure 
of  genius,'" 

Pearse,  Mark  Guy,  an  eminent  Wesleyan  min- 
ister of  England.  <-aiiir  into  the  work  in  18ri3.  and 
early  gave  ju-oof  of  a  very  superior  order  of  talent. 
Intensely  earnest  in  )u-eaching,  and  very  effective 
in  addresses  of  a  peculiarly  interesting  character 
to  the  young,  he  was,  in  1875,  compelled  to  seek 
rest  for  an  overwrought  brain  as  a  supernumerary. 
His  writings  are  racy,  his  style  peculiar  and  pleas- 
ini;.     He    has   enriched  our  literature  with  some 


PECK 


698 


PECK 


most  charming  stories.  With  restored  health  lie 
hopes  to  return  to  his  beloved  work  at  the  Confer- 
ence of  1S77.  His  father,  Mark  (iiiy  Pearso,  Ksq.. 
is  anotlur  nf  the  lilieral  Weslevan  friends. 

Peck,  George,  D.D.,  a  distinguished  minister  of 
the  ;\I.  K.  Chureli,  was  born  in  Middlefield,  Otsego 
Co.,  N.  Y.,  Aug.  S.  1797.  His  mother  was  an  ami- 
able woman,  eminently  pious  and  devotiimal,  and 
gave  five  sons  to  the  Methodist  ministry.  lie 
united  with  the  church  in  1812,  and  in  1810,  at  the 
age  of  nineteen,  entered  the  ministry.  Studious, 
diligent,  and  successful,  he  was,  in  1824,  appointed 
presiding  elder  of  the  Susquehanna  district,  then 
containing  all  the  territory  of  the  AVyoming  Con- 
ference as  constituted  in  1S()8,  and  as  nimh  more 
in  the  Xi'w  York  and  (Jenesee  Conferences.  lie 
was  a  member  of  every  General  Conference  fmm 
1824  to  1872.  In  1835  he  was  elected  principal  nf 
the  Oneida  Conference  Seminary.  Though  pecu- 
liarly adapted  to  the  education  of  the  young,  after 
four  years  he  returned  to  the  active  duties  of  the 
ministry,  and  was  again  api)ointed  presiding  elder 
of  the  Susquehanna  district.  In  1840  he  was 
elected  editor  of  The  Methodist  Quarterly  Review, 
which  position  he  filled  for  eight  years  ;  and  in 
1848  he  was  elected  editor  of  The  Christian  Advo- 
<:ate,  where  he  remained  for  four  years.  He  was  also 
delegate  to  the  first  Evangelical  Alliance  in  London, 
and  took  a  leading  part  in  its  deliberations.  He- 
turning  to  the  pastorate  in  lS.i2,  he  filled  some  of 
the  most  important  appointments  in  his  Conference, 
\  land  was  also  presiding  elder  of  the  Lackawanna 
and  Wyoming  districts.  He  was  superannuated  in 
1873,  and  died  May  20,  1876. 

One  of  his  contemporaries  wrote  cnnoerning 
him,  "  I  view  him  as  one  of  the  most  remarkable 
men  of  our  times, — one  whose  genius  and  piety 

Vare  indelibly  stamped  on  the  ecclesiastical  polity 
and  wonderful  growth  of  the  church, — whose 
wise  counsels  and  herculean  labors  are  inter- 
woven in  its  development.  For  the  past  fifty  years 
of  his  whole  life  he  has  been  distinguished  bv  a 
devoted  hive  to  the  church  and  unswerving  loyalty 
to  honest  convictions  of  truth."  He  was  plain  in 
his  manners,  humble  in  his  deportment,  genial  in 
his  intercourse  with  both  ministers  and  members, 
a  diligent  student,  and  a  successful  minister.  He 
published  a  number  of  works,  among  which  may 
be  mentioned  "  Universalism  Examined,""  '"  History 
of  the  Apostles  and  Evangelists,"  ".'Scripture  Doe- 
trine  of  Christian  Perfection,'"  "Rule  of  Faith,'" 
"History  of  Wyoming,"'  and  ''History  of  Metho- 
dism within  the  Bounds  of  the  Old  Genesee  Con- 
ference.'" 

Peck,  J.  Oramel,  D.D..  was  born  in  Groton, 
Vt.,  Sept.  4,  1836.  At  the  age  of  twenty  he  was 
converted,  and  after  finishing  a  preparatory  educa- 
tion at  Xewbury  Seminary,  he  entered  Amherst 


College,  and  graduated  in  1862.  In  1860,  while  at 
college,  he  joined  the  New  England  Conference, 
and  filled  an  appointment  in  Xorth  Amherst,  ami 
after  filling  appointments  in  Chelsea,  Lowell.  Wor- 


REV.  .1.  OR.VMEI-    I'EfK.  D.D. 

cester,  and  Springfield,  he  was  transferred  to  the 
Rock  River  Conference,  occupying  Centenary  church 
in  Chicago.  He  was  then  transferred  to  Baltimore 
Conference,  and  stationed  at  Mount  Vernon  church. 
In  addition  to  his  regular  ministrations  he  lias  de- 
livered a  number  nf  ]in|iiil;ir  lectures. 

Peck,  Jesse  Truesdell,  D.D.,  one  of  the  bishops 
of  the  M.  E.  Church,  was  born  in  Middlefield,  Ot- 
sego Co..  X.  Y..  April  4,  1811.  His  parents  were 
of  Puritan  stock,  and  both  his  grandfathers  were 
Revolutionary  soldiers.  Before  he  was  si.xteen  years 
of  age  ho  professed  faith  in  Christ  and  united  with 
the  church.  He  was  educated  under  the  direction 
of  his  brother,  the  late  Dr.  George  Peck,  and  was 
a  student  in  Cazenovia  Seminary,  teaching  during 
the  winters.  He  was  licensed  to  preach  in  1829,  and 
joined  the  Oneida  Conference  in  1832.  He  con- 
tinued in  the  pastoral  work  until,  in  1837,  he  was 
elected  princijial  of  a  high  school,  which  became 
Gouverneur  Wesleyan  Seminary.  In  1841  he  ac- 
cepted the  office  of  principal  of  Troy  Conference 
Academy,  Poultney.  Vt.  In  1844  he  was  elected 
delegate  to  the  General  Conference,  and  took  part 
in  the  memorable  debate  in  the  ease  of  Bishop  An- 
drew. From  1848  to  1852  he  was  president  of  Dick- 
inson College,  after  which  he  entered  the  pastoral 
work,  and  was  two  years  at  the  Foundry  church, 
Washington  City.  In  1854  he  was  appointed  secre- 
tary and  editor  of  the  Tract  Societj',  to  fill  out  the 


PECK 


699 


PEG L EH 


unexpired  term  of  Dr.  Abel  Stevens.  In  lt<56  he 
became  psi-stor  of  Greene  Street  church,  in  Xew 
York,  and  at  the  expiration  of  his  term  he  was 
transferred  by  the  bisho))s  to  California,  where  he 
remained  eijrht  years  in  Powell  Street  and  Howard 
Street,  San  Francisco,  and  Santa  Clara  and  Sacra- 


I  do  to  be  Saved?"  and  •'  The  History  of  the  Ortal 
Republic." 

Peekskill,  N.  Y.  (pop.  6560),  is  situated  on  the 
Hudson  Kivor.  4il  miles  north  of  Xew  York.  It  is 
first  mentioned  in  the  annuls  of  the  M.  E.  ( 'hurch  for 
1833,  when  V.  Buck  was  appointed  pastor.    In  18.'54 


mento,  and  on  San  Francisco  district.     He  served    the  circuit  contained  .'561  members.   It  subsequentlv 


REV.  .IE5*F    TKl  i:,-:r>ri.T    rEf'K,  B.D..  II..D. 
0KB  OF  THE  BISHOPS  uf  TUB  .METHUPIST    EPISCOPAL  CIirRCH. 


several  years  as  president  of  the  tjoard  of  trustees 
of  the  University  of  the  Pacific,  and  was  also  presi- 
dent of  the  California  State  Bible  Society.  Keturn- 
ing  Ea.st  on  account  of  his  wife's  health,  he  was 
pastor  of  churches  in  Peekskill.  AUiany,  and  Svra- 
cuse,  where  he  labored  actively  in  the  interests  of 
Syracuse  University,  beinir  president  of  the  board 
of  trustees  and  chairman  of  the  building  committee 
until,  in  18V2,  he  was  elected  bishop.  Since  that 
time  he  has  traveled  extensively  throughout  the 
bounds  of  the  church,  laborini;  diligently  and  earn- 
estly. He  is  the  author  of  "  The  Central  Idea  of 
Christianity,"  "The  True  Woman,"  ''What  must 


became  a  station,  and  in  1864  a  second  charge  was 
organized.  The  city  is  in  the  New  York  Confer- 
ence, and  the  following  are  the  statistics  reported 
for  1876  : 

Churches.  Members.     S.  S.  Scholars.     Oh.  Properly. 

Fii-st  Church „ iWO  S2(i  S1«,-'00 

St.  r.iill's ;114  i\(,  .'lO.liOO 

Pegler,  George,  was  one  of  the  oldest  preachers 
iif  tiii^  ■•  Wesloyan"  Methodists  of  America.  He 
was  born  in  London.  F.ngland,  Oct.  11.  1799,  and 
became  a  sailor  in  the  British  service  early  in  youth, 
following  a  seafaring  life  for  many  years.  When 
nineteen  years  old  he  was  converted  in  Canada, 
and  in  1834  joined  the  Xew  York  Conference  of  the 


PEIRCE 


700 


PENNINGTON 


Methodist  Protestant  Church,  of  which  he  was  twice 
elected  president.  l)iit  witlidrew  from  tliat  t)oJy  and 
united  with  the  "  Wesleyans/'  and  was  at  their  con- 
vention of  or<ranization  in  1843.  He  has  hihored 
faithfully  and  successfully  with  them  over  thirty 
years,  and  was  recently  a  resident  of  Minnesota. 
Peirce,    Bradford   Kinney,   D.D.,   editor  of 

/Jon's  I/cnild.  was  born  at  iuiyultdii.  Vt..  Fell.  .'5, 
1819.  He  was  i;raduated  from  Weslcyan  Univer- 
sity in  1841,  and  received  from  his  Alma  Mater  in 
succession  the  degrees  of  A.M.  and  D.D.   He  joined 


REV.   BRADFORD    KINNEY    PEIRCE.   D.D. 

the  New  England  Conference  of  the  Methodist 
Episcopal  Church  in  1843.  In  1847  he  liecame 
editor  of  the  Sunday- Scftnol  Messenger  and  the 
Siiiiilay-Schoul  Teacher,  published  at  Boston.  He 
was  emjiloyed  as  agent  of  the  American  Sunday- 
School  Union  in  1850,  and  served  as  a  member  of 
the  Massachusetts  Senate  in  1855  and  185G.  In 
the  latter  year  he  was  appointed  trustee  of  the  State 
Industrial  Schofil  for  (nrls.  and  was  afterwards 
elected  superintendent  and  chaplain  of  the  same. 
From  1803  to  \H7-  he  was  chaplain  of  tin;  House 
of  Kefuge  at  Randall's  Island.  X.  Y.  In  the  latter 
vear  he  was  appointed  editor  of  Zion's  Herald, 
Boston.  Between  1848  and  1872  he  prepared  a 
number  of  "  Questions"  for  the  Sunday-School 
Union  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  and  wrote 
a  variety  of  Sund.ay-school  books  and  miscellaneous 
works.  He  is  also  author  of  the  following  works  : 
"  Notes  on  the  Acts,"  '•  Bible  Scholar's  Manual," 
"One  Talent  Improved,"  "The  Eminent  Dead," 
•'  Trials  of  an  Inventor,"  "  The  Word  of  God 
Opened,"  "  A  Half  Century  with  Juvenile  Delin- 


quents," "  Stories  from  Life,  "  A  Sequel  to  Stories 
from  Life."  "  The  Young  Shetlander,"  etc. 

Fekin,  111,  (pop.  5t)9tj),  the  capital  of  Tazewell 
County,  on  the  Peoria,  Pekin  and  Jacksonville 
Railroad.  It  first  appears  on  the  animls  of  the 
M.  E.  Church  for  1842,  when  Warner  Oliver  was 
pastor,  who  reported,  in  1843,  232  members  in  the 
circuit.  In  1857  it  had  become  a  station,  having 
64  members,  130  Sunday-school  scholars,  and  !?250() 
church  property.  Methodism  has  increased  as  the 
town  has  grown  in  population.  It  is  in  the  Central 
Illinois  Conference,  and  has  154  members,  300  Sun- 
day-school scholars,  and  !?9000  church  property. 
The  Oerman  Methodists  have  a  strong  and  flourish- 
ing congregation  of  187  members,  380  Sunday- 
school  scholars,  and  !?36,50t)  church  property. 

Fenn,  Abram,  of  the  Virginia  Conference,  was 
born  in  Patrick  Co.,  Va.,  March  16,  1803.  After 
pursuing  his  studies  in  the  Academy,  he  entered 
the  University  of  North  Carolina,  and  in  connection 
with  his  college  course  commenced  the  study  of 
medicine.  In  1826  he  was  converted,  and  felt  it  his 
duty  to  enter  the  ministry ;  and  in  1828  was  re- 
ceived on  trial  by  the  North  Carolina  Conference. 
lie  filled  such  appointments  as  Raleigh,  Hichmond, 
Petersburg,  and  was  presiding  elder  of  Salisbury 
district.  In  1844  he  ha<l  hemorrhage  of  the  lungs, 
'  with  a  severe  attack  of  liilious  fever ;  this  was  fol- 
lowed by  an  enlargement  of  the  heart,  of  which  dis- 
ease he  died.  He  passed  gently  to  rest  Dec.  15, 
1848.  His  piety  was  intelligent,  scriptural,  and 
uniform,  his  sermons  were  a  plain  exposition  of 
divine  truth,  delivered  in  a  solemn  and  impressive 
manner;  he  was  prompt,  diligent,  and  faithful  as  a 
pastor,  and  was  remarkably  successful  in  his  min- 
istry. 

Pennington  Seminary  and  Female  Colle- 
giate Institute  is  located  at  Pennington,  N.  J., 
and  is  under  the  immediate  control  and  patronage 
of  the  New  Jersey  Conference.  It  is  on  the  borders 
of  the  hill  country  of  New  .Jersey,  within  nine  miles 
of  Trenton.  The  buildings  are  commodious,  airy, 
and  well  arranged  for  the  comfort  of  students,  and 
for  all  the  purposes  of  a  first-class  male  and  female 
seminary.  The  two  departments  are  entirely  sepa- 
rate, and  the  students  meet  only  in  the  chapel,  the 
dining-hall,  or  in  the  recitation-rooms.  The  whole 
building  is  warmed  by  furnaces,  and  the  rooms  are 
neatly  carpeted  and  furnished.  About  25  acres  of 
land,  a  part  of  which  has  a  fine  grove,  are  connected 
with  the  building.  Recently  a  handsome  wing  ha,* 
been  added,  lieing  100  feet  long  by  40  feet  wide,  and 
four  stories  high.  The  cour.se  of  instruction  is  ex- 
tensive and  thorough,  and  good  teachers  are  secured 
for  the  ornamental  branches.  The  institution  was 
opened  in  1839,  and  became  a  school  for  l)Oth  sexes 
in  May,  1863.  It  is  empowered  by  the  legislature 
of  New  Jersey  to  confer  the  degrees  of  Mistress 


PEXNi^YLVANIA 


702 


PENXSYLVANIA 


of  English  Liti'i-iitiin',  ami  Mi-irc.-s  ul'  Mljeral 
Arts,  upon  youiij;  ladies  who  have  finishoil  the 
studies  in  the  respective  departments.  Siiuleiits 
are  also  prepared  for  the  hest  colleges.  It  is  under 
the  supervision  of  Rev.  Thomas  Ilanlon,  D.lJ..  who 
is  a  graduate  of  Princeton  College,  and  who  is  presi- 
dent, and  Professor  of  Mental  and  Moral  Science. 
He  is  assisted  by  an  able  corps  of  teachers,  both  in 
the  literary  and  ornamental  departments.  The 
number  of  ■itndeiits  in  attendance  for  1877  was  169. 

Pennsylvania  (pop.  3,521,951). — A  settlement 
was  conmienci'd  in  Ifi.'JS  in  this  State  by  the  Swedes, 
wdio  purchased  lands  from  the  Indians  opposite  the 
present  city  of  Trenton.  In  11142  the  Swedish  gov- 
ernor erected  a  hou.se  below  the  mouth  of  the  Schuyl- 
kill River,  and  caused  a  church  to  be  built,  which 
was  dedicated  in  l(i4t>,  and  was  the  first  church 
erected  in  the  State.  The  Dutch  con((uered  the 
Swedes  in  11)5.'),  and  in  turn  were  overpowered  by 
the  Knglish  in  llili4.  In  1()8I  Pennsylvania  was 
granted  by  Charles  II.  to  William  I'cnn,  who  died 
in  1718,  leaving  his  interest  to  his  children,  who 
possessed  large  property  until  the  Revolutionary 
War.  Their  claim  was  then  purclia.sed  by  the  Com- 
monwealth for  SoSD.OOO.  A  portinn  of  the  territory 
was  |iurehased  from  the  Indians  in  1784.  A  colo- 
nial constitution  was  adopted  in  1770.  The  United 
States  Constitution  was  ratified  in  1787.  A  new 
constitution  wis  adopted  in  1808,  and  again  in  1875. 
Philadelphia  was  the  seat  of  the  United  States  gov- 
ernment until  ISfK),  when  it  was  ri'moved  to  Wash- 
ington. 

Methodism  was  introduccil  into  this  State  by 
Captain  Thomas  Webb,  who  first  visited  Philadel- 
phia in  1767  and  formed  a  class,  which  consisted 
of  seven  persons.  The  first  place  of  service  was  on 
Front  Street,  near  the  Delaware  River,  in  a  sail- 
loft.  Captain  Webb  continued  to  visit  the  city  occa- 
sionally and  to  iireach,  until  the  arrival,  in  October, 
1769,  of  Messrs.  Boardman  and  Pilmoor,  who  were 
sent  by  Mr.  Wesley  as  missionaries.  .Mr.  Pilmoor 
couimenceil  his  services  by  preaching  from  the  steps 
of  the  old  State-house.  Mr.  Boardman  proceeded 
to  New  York,  but  they  interchanged  regularly  every 
three  months.  Shortly  after  their  arrival  Phila- 
delphia was  visiteil  by  Robert  Williams,  u  local 
preacher,  who  had  preceded  the  missionaries  to  New 
York.  In  a  few  weeks  after  the  arrival  of  Mr.  Pil- 
moor the  building  now  known  as  St.  George's  church 
was  purchased,  and  was  the  second  house  of  worship 
belonging  to  the  Methodists  in  the  United  States. 
The  following  year  thes(^  missionaries  were  joined 
by  John  King,  an  earnest  local  preailicr  from  Kng- 
land,  who  commenced  his  services  by  preaching  in 
the  Potter's  Field,  now  Washington  S((uare.  In 
1771,  Francis  Asbury  and  Richard  Wright  arrived, 
and  ,\sbury  was  placed  in  charge  of  the  general 
work   until   the   arrival   of  Mr.   Rankin,  in    1773. 


After  the  arrival  of  Mr.  Asbury  the  missionaries 
extended  their  labors  more  regularly  into  the  coun- 
try. Mr.  Pilmoor  had  previously  preached  at  sev- 
eral points  outside  of  Philadelphia,  hut  no  regular 
societies  had  been  formed.  The  first  Conference 
was  convened  by  Mr.  Rankin  in  Philadelphia  in 
177'),  and  180  members  were  reported  from  Penn- 
sylvania, of  whom  probably  more  than  half  were  in 
the  city.  Conferences  were  also  held  in  1774  and 
1775  in  the  same  city,  at  the  latter  of  which  dates 
the  membership  of  the  State  was  reported  at  264. 
A  circuit  between  Philadelphia  and  Baltimore  was 
formed  in  1774,  called  Chester,  which,  in  1775,  re- 
]>orted  74  members.  The  occurrence  of  the  Revolu- 
tionary War  greatly  retarded  the  progress  of  the 
societies  in  and  around  Philadelphia.  In  1777 
Philadelphia  reported  96  memljers  and  Chester  136. 
In  1781  the  name  of  Chester  disappears,  and  Penn- 
sylvania reports  271.  Little  York  appears  as  a 
circuit  with  90  members,  and  the  following  year 
Lancaster  is  named  with  70  members.  These  were 
the  heads  of  large  circuits.  In  1784,  at  the  close 
of  the  war,  the  returns  in  Pennsylvania  were: 
Philadelphia,  470;  Little  York,  50;  Juniata,  40. 
These,  in  1785,  composed  one  district,  with  Thonnis 
Vasey  as  elder.  The  following  year  the  work  ex- 
tended westward  to  Alleghany  and  Redstone.     In 

1788  a  Conference  was  hidd  west  of  the  mountains, 
in  Uniontown,  on  the22d  of  July,  and  appointnu'uts 
were  made  for  Redstone,  Ohio,  Pittsburgh,  Phila- 
delphia, Chester,  and  Bristol.  The  following  year 
a  Conference  was  held  in  Philadelphia.  In  1776 
the  members  were,  for  the  first  time,  rejiorted  by 

i  States,  and  Pennsylvania,  with  13  a|ipointments, 
reported  2631  white  and  380  colored  members.    In 

1789  the  Book  Concern  was  established  in  Philadel- 
phia, under  the  care  of  Rev.  John  Dickins,  who  had 
previously  superintended  the  publication  of  books 
in  New  York,  and  in  1797  the  first  volume  of  The 
^fi'tli(i<lliil  J/ff(/rtj//i!' was  issued.  It  continued,  how- 
ever, but  two  years,  as  in  1798  Mr.  Dickins  died  of 
yellow  fever.  lie  was  succeeded  in  the  book  agency 
by  Ezekiel  Cooper ;  but  in  1804  the  Book  Concern 
was  transferred  to  New  York,  probably  on  account 
of  the  ravages  of  the  yellow  fever  for  several  years 
prior  to  1800.  In  1801,  the  last  report  which  was 
made  by  States,  there  were  in  Pennsylvania  3321 
white  and  507  colored  members.  From  that  time 
forward  the  reports  were  made  by  Conferences, 
which  did  not  conform  to  State  lines.  The  Phila- 
delphia Conference  embraced  that  part  of  Pennsyl- 
vania lying  east  of  the  Sns(|uehanna  River  and  the 
Eastern  Shore  of  Maryland,  with  the  State  of  New 
Jer.sey.  Western  Pennsylvania  was  included  in 
the  Baltimore  Conference.  Baltimore  Conference 
embraced,  until  1824,  all  of  Pennsylvania  west  of 
the  Susquehanna  River,  except  the  northern  part, 
which   belonged  to  the  Genesee   Conference.      In 


PENXSyLV'AKIA 


703 


PEXN  VAX 


1824  the  Pittsburgh  Conference  was  organized, 
cmlinieini;  J'cunsylvania  west  of  the  Alleghany 
Jlountains,  with  the  eastern  part  of  Ohio.  Various 
changes  in  the  boundaries  of  Conferences  have 
~  taken  |ilacu.  At  present  there  are  in  the  State  the 
Pliilaili'lpliia  Cunfcronce,  the  soutbcrii  part  of  Wy- 
oiiiiiig,  the  Central  I'onnsylvania,  the  I'ittsliurgh 
and  Erie,  ami  a  small  portion  of  tin;  Cienesee. 

In  1833  a  paper  was  started  by  Charles  Elliot 
and  others  in  Pittsburgh,  called  the  I'iltsbunjk 
Conjerence  Joiintiil,  which  sulisequently  became 
the  l'ittshiu-<jh  Chrislian  Adcocale,  and  is  the  only 
paper  which  lias  boon  published  under  the  au- 
thority of  the  church  within  the  .State.  In  182o 
a  literary  institution,  called  Mailison  College,  was 
opened  in  Uniontown,  Pa.,  which  was  succeeded,  in 
1833,  by  Alleghany  College;  and  in  the  same  year 
Dickinson  Ccdlege,  at  Carlisle,  was  taken  under  the 
patronage  of  th(!  Philadelphia  and  Baltimore  Con- 
ferences. In  ad<lition  to  these,  seminaries  have 
been  establisheil  at  Williamsport,  under  the  Cen- 
tral Pennsylvania  Conference  ;  at  Kingston,  under 
the  Wyoming  Conference  ;  the  Pittsburgh  Female 
College,  and  Beaver  Female  College,  under  the 
patronage  of  the  Pittsburgh  Conference ;  and  tin; 
Clarion  .Seminary,  and  Lake  .Shore  Seminary,  at 
Northeast,  under  the  patronage  of  the  Erie  Con- 
ference. Within  a  few  years  a  Book  Depository 
has  been  established  in  Philadelphia,  under  the 
control  of  the  Philadelphia  Conference  Tract  So- 
ciety. An  independent  .Methodist  paper,  the  I'hil- 
iidelphiii  HoiiieJoiinial,  was  publisbeil  by  Kcv.  .Vdam 
Wallace  f<n'  several  years;  but  it  has  been  merged 
ill  '/'/(('  Chrh/ian  Slaixldnl  (tad  Iliniii'  Joiinial,  which 
is  published  by  the  National  Publishing  Association 
for  the  Promotion  of  Holiness.  The  association  has 
also  a  publishing  house  in  Philadelphia,  and  issues 
a  monthly  paper,  Tht'Adrorafi'of'Huliiie.ss.  In  ISKi 
nearly  all  of  the  colored  membership  of  Philadel- 
phia, which  at  that  time  amounted  to  more  than 
10(10,  seceded,  under  the  leadership  of  Rev.  Richard 
Allen,  subsequently  Bishop  Allen,  and  established 
the  African  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  which  was 
joined  by  the  greater  part  of  the  cobired  population 
within  the  State.  A  few  of  the  preachers,  however, 
remained  in  connection  with  the  old  church.  In 
1821  The  Weslei/<m  Reposilorij  was  commenced  in 
Trenton,  X.  J.,  under  the  proprietorship  of  W.  S. 
Stockton,  advocating  changes  in  the  government 
of  the  church.  The  following  year  it  was  reimived 
to  Philadelphia,  was  in  1824  merged  in  The  Midmd 
li'i;/hl.i,  and  was  thereafter  publisbeil  in  Baltimore. 
Its  publication,  however,  led  to  discussion  and  con- 
troversy, which,  in  1828,  were  followed  by  seces- 
sion, and  the  organization  of  several  Methodist 
Protestant  churches  in  Philadelphia.  Pittsburgh, 
and  other  parts  uf  the  State.  The  Methodist  Prot- 
estant Church  now  has  within  the  State  the  Penn- 


sylvania and  Pittsburgh  Conferences,  and  a  part  of 
the  Maryland.  These  (.'onferences,  however,  em- 
brace some  territory  beyond  the  bounds  of  the 
State.  The  M.  E.  Church  South  has  also  a  few 
societies  belonging  to  the  Baltimore  Conference. 
The  African  M.  E.  Church  has  within  the  State 
the  Philailelphia  and  the  Pittsburgh  Conferences. 
The  colored  menibersbip  belonging  to  the  M.  E. 
Church  in  Pennsylvania  are  included  within  the 
Delaware  Conference.  There  are  also  German 
congregations  of  the  M.  E.  Church  in  Philadel- 
phia and  Scranton  belonging  to  the  East  Oerinan 
Conference,  and  in  Pittsburgh  and  vicinity  be- 
longing to  the  Central  (ierman  Conference.  It 
is  difficult  to  give  with  accuracy  the  number  of 
Methodists  in  the  State,  as  in  several  Conferences 
the  precise  relation  of  some  of  the  charges  is  not 
known.  An  appro.ximatc  statement,  however,  is 
as  follows  : 

CoDferenrt'8.   Traveling  Preachers.   Members. 

I'hiladelphm 269 

Ct'ntral  IN-nn'a 224 

I'ittsliiirgli 292 

Krii 205 

Wyoming  (IMirt)...  90 

Genesee  (part) 32 

E.  Gemmii  (jMirt).  3 

Delaware  (part).. .  7 

T..tal 1111  171,668  1.W0  S9,.'i79,557 

There  are  also  reported  upwards  of  90(1  local 
preachers,  168,000  Sunday-school  scholars,  and  424 
parsonages,  valued  at  Sl.l  l.i.lMll.  There  are  also 
in  the  State  about  8000  members  of  the  Methodist 
Protestant  Church,  probably  near  20(X)  of  Primitive 
Free  Methodists  and  Wesleyans,  and  about  12,0tX) 
belonging  to  the  African  ehnrches;  making  a  total 
membership  of  the  Methodist  bodies  in  the  State 
of  Ull.CiCiS.  The  denominational  statistics,  as  shown 
by  the  United  States  census  of  1870,  are  as  follows: 


Members. 

Nu.ofChi 

rches.   Valire. 

49,379 

315 

$;i,813,7.'.5 

37,670 

406 

1,718,277 

34,089 

288 

1,754,500 

29,637 

325 

1,222,200 

14,667 

135 

691,425 

4,767 

51 

198,000 

(121 

3 

52,000 

83S 

7 

29,400 

OrKftiiizntions. 

Ediltccs. 

Sitting?. 

Property. 

All  denominations... 
liuptist 

...       0984 
395 

i60S 
371 
08 
36 
234 
233 

lis 

14 
841 

16 
723 

in 

657 

3 

4 

183 

18 

319 

1271 

2,332,288 

178,210 

27„">00 

14,450 

94,182 

80,545 

43.728 

7,700 

389,128 

9,000 

304,828 

5,300 

270,875 

725 

2.050 

60,860 

6,725 

197,115 

446,463 

552,758,384 
3,1,57,.50U 

97 

584,100 

Tongregatiunttl 

Kpiscopal 

Evangeliral  Assoc'n. 

Friends 

Jewish 

liiitheran 

Moravians 

40 
238 

256 
114 

15 
904 

15 
737 

318,200 
6,703,067 

712,800 
1,764,700 

681,000 
6,474,022 

4(11.000 
9,626  950 

Ref.  Churtli  ill  .\m.. 
Kef.  Clinreh  in  U.  S. 
Second  .\dveiit 

10 

712 

3 

4 

298.000 

3,746,320 

11, .500 

68,800 

Unitetl  Brethren 

201 

489.300 

Ifniversaliat 

Rolniin  Cnthnlic 

Methodist 

21 

362 
....       1286 

288,500 
6,CV0,O.')0 
7,570,675 

PennYan,  N.  Y.  (pop.  3488),  the  capital  of 
Yates  County,  situated  on  the  Northern  Central 
Railroad,  was  formerly  connected  with  what  was 
known  as  Crooked  Lake  circuit.  It  was  served  in 
I82r)  by  Ogden  Laniiiiig,  Henry  J.  Kent,  and  J.  B. 
Alverson.  In  1826  it  is  first  mentioned  as  a  sepa- 
rate appointment,  and  John  B.  Alverson  was  the 
pastor.  It  reported  the  following  year  100  mem- 
bers. In  18.37  it  had  liecome  a  well-established 
station,  having  22.')  members,   140   Sunday-school 


PENS  AC OLA 


704 


PERFECTION 


scholars,  and  $55(K)  church  property.  It  is  now 
in  the  Genesee  Conference,  and  has  4I>7  nicinhors, 
250  Sunday-school  scholars,  and  $lti,<HK.)  church 
property. 

Pensacola,  Fla.  (pop.  3347),  the  principal  city 
of  Western  Fluriila,  and  the  capital  of  Escanihia 
County,  is  situated  on  the  west  sliore  of  Pensacola 
Bay.  It  is  an  important  United  States  naval  sta- 
tion. This  region  was  for  some  time  included  in 
the  Escambia  mission.  It  first  appears  on  the 
annals  of  the  M.  E.  Church  for  1840,  connected 
with  the  Alabama  Conference,  with  J.  L.  Finley 
as  pastor,  who  reported  .j  white  and  18  colored 
members.  .Since  the  division  in  1S4.')  it  has  been 
under  the  control  of  the  M.  E.  Church  South.  It 
is  in  the  Alabama  Conference.  The  M.  E.  Church 
South  has  113  members,  7(>  Sunday-school  scholars, 
and  S.50(J()  church  property.  The  African  .M.  E. 
Church  has  12t5  members,  72  Sunday-school  scholars, 
and  S2IK)0  church  property. 

Peoria,  111.  (pop.  22,840),  the  capital  of  Teoria 
County,  is  situated  on  the  west  bank  of  the  Illinois 
River.  Peoria  mission  was  organized  in  1832, 
with  Zadok  Hall  as  missi<mary.  In  1833  it  had  72 
members.  In  18.)7  it  had  two  organized  stations, 
with  an  airgregate  of  296  members,  MS7  Sunday- 
school  scholars,  and  818,r)()0  church  property.  The 
German  and  African  M.  E.  Churches  are  both  well 
represented.  This  city  is  in  the  Central  Illinois 
Conference,  and  the  following  are  the  statistics  for 
1876 : 

Churches.  Members.  S.  S.  Scholars.  Ch.  Property. 

First  Ohiirch 322  200  $I5,.50O 

Hale  Chapol 98  240  17,200 

Mnilisiin  Street 107  100  4,.S00 

Wesley  (?hapel 30  8.i  1,600 

German  M.  E.  Church 91  101  10,fHK) 

African  M.  E.  Church 115  100  4,500 

Perfection,  Christian,  is  a  term  used  by  Meth- 
odists to  denote  a  state  of  grace  implying  purity  of 
heart,  or  a  heart  cleansed  from  sin  by  the  blood 
of  Christ.  Mr.  Wesley  calls  it  "  the  loving  God 
with  all  our  heart,  mind,  soul,  and  strength.  This 
implies  that  no  wrong  temper,  none  contrary  to  love 
remains  in  the  soul ;  and  that  all  the  thoughts, 
words,  and  actions  are  governed  by  pure  love." 
This  state  is  also  exprcs.sed  in  Scripture  by  the 
words  holiness,  sanrtifirntion,  jmritij.  perfeci  lore, 
fullness  of  God,  mid  of  Christ,  and  if  thr  Hnhj 
Ghost,  and  full  nssuranre  of  faith.  In  addition  to 
these,  the  words  entire  sanctification,  higher  life, 
rest  of  faith,  and  full  salvation  are  used  by  Christians 
to  express  the  same  idea.  Bishop  Foster  describes 
it  as  "  a  state  in  which  the  Christian  is  entirely 
free  from  sin,  properly  so  called,  both  inward  and 
outward ;  a  state  in  which  he  will  do  no  act  involv- 
ing guilt,  in  which  he  will  possess  no  unholy  tem- 
per, in  which  the  entire  outward  man  of  the  life, 
and  the  entire  inward  man  of  the  heart,  will  be  pure 
in  the  sight  of  God."     "  But,  additionally,  we  in- 


clude in  our  idea  of  entire  holiness  more  than  mere 
freedom  from  sin  in  the  forgiving  sense.  That  is 
merely  a  negative  view  ;  it  has  a  positive  character. 
We  believe  it  to  include  besides  this  the  spiritual 
graces,  as  love,  meekness,  humility,  and  such  like 
in  perfection,  perfection  not  of  measure,  but  of 
kind,  and  that  these  graces  i'.\ist  in  the  entirelv  sanc- 
tified soul  without  alloy,  without  mixture,  in  sim- 
plicity." Dr.  Steele  defines  it  to  be  "  that  participa- 
tion of  the  divine  nature  which  excludes  all  original 
depravity  or  inbred  sin  from  the  heart,  and  fills  it 
with  perfect  love  to  God  and  man. — perfect  love, — 
the  unction  of  the  Holy  One,  and  the, baptism  of 
the  Holy  (Jhost." 

This  state  does  not  imply  a  perfection  of  knowl- 
edge. Man  is  finite,  his  intellectual  faculties  arc 
fallible,  his  judgment  is  erring,  he  is  ever  learning. 
Nor  does  it  imply  freeilom  from  infirmities.  "  Man's 
bodily  organs  have  suffered  equally  with  the  rest 
of  his  frame,  hence  he  cannot  help  thinking  wrong 
sometimes,  till  this  corruptible  shall  jjut  on  incor- 
ruption."  Nor  does  it  imply  free<lom  from  tempta- 
tions and  solicitations  to  sin.  Holiness  insures  no 
man  freedom  from  trial ;  as  long  as  he  is  in  the  world 
he  will  have  tribulation.  Holiness,  the  end  of  cre- 
ation in  humanity,  can  only  be  attained  by  iharac- 
ter,  which  can  only  be  developed  by  discipline. 
Christ  himself  ]ierfect.  was  tempte(l.  His  human 
nature  was  subject  to  temptation,  and  man  cannot 
stand  above  his  Master.  Solicitation  to  sin  will 
always  occur  in  a  sinful  world,  but  compliance  may 
be  denied  the  teni]iter,  by  the  soul  filled  with  the 
love  of  Christ.  Nor  does  this  state  imjily  sinless 
perfection.  Mr.  Wesley  says  that  ''  I  do  not  ap- 
prove the  term  sinless  perfection." — Plain  Account, 
p.  346.  There  is,  he  further  affirms,  a  sense  in 
which  it  may  be  true.  Men  do  not  need  reconcili- 
ation afre.^h.  they  do  not  need  restoration  to  the 
favor  of  God,  but  ability  to  keep  in  it.  Christ  does 
not  procure  pardon  for  them  anew,  but  "  ever  liveth 
to  make  intercession  for  them."  '"By  one  offering 
he  hath  perfected  forever  them  that  are  sanctified." — 
Ileb.  X.  14.  Nor  does  it  imply  absolute  perfec- 
tion. There  is  none  such  among  men.  There  is 
none  that  is  not  conditional  and  relative  ;  none  that 
does  not  a<lmit  of  a  continual  increase.  A  man 
comparatively  holy  may  become  in  degree  more 
holy.  God  has  fixed  no  limit  to  the  capacities  of 
the  soul  restored  to  his  image.  It  ran  increase  in 
love  eternally. 

Christian  perfection  is  not  merely  '•  sincerity" 
"nor  the  utmost  of  human  endeavor:"  it  implies 
both  of  these.  It  is  more  than  our  complete  sepa- 
ration from  the  world  :  more  than  liunmn  attain- 
ment :  it  is  the  perfection  of  love,  the  loving  God 
with  all  the  heart,  mind,  and  soul,  the  image  of 
God  stamped  upon  the  heart,  and  the  conscious 
indwelling  of  the  Holy  Ghost.     As  a  grace,  it  is 


PERFECTION 


705 


PERFECTION 


the  especial  gift  of  the  Holy  Ghost ;  as  a  work,  it 
is  the  entire  consecration  of  the  soul  unto  GoJ.  It 
is  conditional,  like  conversion  and  justification.  The 
game  Spirit  that  justifies  also  sanctifies;  the  same 
faith  that  procures  the  one  also  procures  the  other. 
But  justification  is  distinguished  from  sanctitication 
in  the  fact  that  the  former  is  done/w-  us,  the  latter 
is  done  in  us  ;  one,  a  forensic  act,  implies  what  God 
has  done  for  us,  as  the  result  of  the  atonement,  the 
fruit  of  the  atonement ;  the  other  is  the  fruit  of  the 
Holy  Spirit.  .Justification  is  what  God  does  for  us 
throu;;h  faith  in  the  word  of  Christ ;  the  act  of 
panlon  l)y  which  we  are  made  free  from  the  law, 
chan;;;ing  us  from  a  state  of  fjuilt  and  condemnation 
to  a  state  of  pardon  and  acceptance.  Sanctification 
is  that  act  of  the  Holy  Ghost  whereby  the  justified 
man  is  made  holy.  One  is  a  change  of  condition 
wrought  without  for  man ;  the  other  a  change  of 
nature  wrought  within,  making  the  man  free  from 
the  law,  also  free  from  sin  and  perfectly  whole. 
Sanctification  is  not  regeneration.  It  is  identical 
with  it  in  the  sense  that  the  principle  of  purity  is 
found  in  both  states.  Regeneration  is  purity,  holi- 
ness is  vfinluiiti).  The  work  of  the  Holy  Spirit  is 
the  same  in  both  states.  The  initial  work  of  holi- 
ness begins  at  regeneration.  There  can  be  no  in- 
crease of  purity  but  there  will  be  a  continual 
increase  in  love  and  in  all  the  fruits  of  the  Spirit. 
Regeneration  is  a  perfect  work,  but  it  is  initial. 
Mr.  Fletcher  affirms  '"  that  the  same  spirit  of  faith 
which  initially  purifies,  when  we  cordially  believe 
the  pardoning  love  of  God,  completely  cleanses 
when  we  believe  thissanctifyinglove."  Mr.  Alfred 
Cookman,  one  of  the  most  beautiful  examples  of 
holiness  produced  by  the  American  church,  has 
said,  "  Is  this  grace  different  from  that  received 
at  conversion ?  We  answer,  no:  it  is  only  more  of 
that  precious  grace.  As  we  sometimes  hear,  it  is 
a  deeper  work  of  grace.  Christ  comes  in  his 
spiritual  presence  to  abide  in  our  soul ;  and  w^hile 
we  trust  in  him,  he  assumes  the  entire  responsi- 
bility of  our  complete  salvation."  Regeneration  is 
incipient  sanctitication  in  this  sense.  It  is  of  the 
same  nature.  It  is  included  in  entire  sanctification, 
but  is  not  so  extensive.  It  is  a  degree,  but  not  the 
whole  of  that  work.  The  distinction  is  found  in 
the  following  :  •'  And  the  very  God  of  peace  sanctify 
you  xcholly ;  and  I  pray  God  your  tphoh  spirit  and 
soul  and  body  be  preserved  blameless  unto  the 
coming  iif  our  Lurd  Jesus  Christ." — I.  Thess.  v.  23. 
"  Having  therefore  tln'se  promises,  dearly  beloved, 
let  us  cleanse  ourselves  from  all  Jilthiness  i>f  the 
flesh  and  spirit,  perfefting  holiness  in  the  fear  of 
God. '—II.  Cor.  vii.  1. 

Methodism  differs  from  Moravianism  in  that  it 

does  not  hold  regeneration  and  entire  sanctification 

to  be  identical.     Every  man  whose  sins  are  really 

pardoned,  and  who  is  begotten  of  God.  is  pure  in 

45 


heart  and  free  from  sin  and  sanctified.  It  is  re- 
pelling to  human  thought  tliat  God  would  create  a 
new  soul  impure :  it  is  also  against  his  economy 
to  hold  that  men  can  be  V^orn  as  men, — born  a  new 
creature:  the  V)eliever  does  not  come  into  the  king- 
dom of  God  a  full-grown  man.  The  new  creation 
is  not  in  the  stature  of  the  fullness  of  Christ,  it  is 
immaturity  but  not  incompleteness.  Scripture  re- 
fers to  this  difference  in  the  terms  baheAi\A  children. 
implying  a  unity  of  nature  but  a  difference  of  de- 
velopment :  a  perfection  of  nature,  but  not  of  stat- 
ure. The  failure  to  discern  the  distinction  between 
childhood  and  adulthood  has  led  some  writers,  in 
their  desire  to  give  the  full  value  to  the  grace  of 
sanctitication,  to  depreciate  regeneration  and  justi- 
fication and  their  fruits.  This  depreciation  of 
justification  and  regeneration,  holding  the  heart 
regenerated,  as  possessed  "of  pride,  unbelief  envy, 
jealousy,  anger,  ambition, and  other  forms  of  sin," 
has  led  to  the  reproduction  in  the  church  of  the 
doctrine  of  Zinzendorf,  that  entire  sanctification 
is  one  with  regeneration.  Scriptures  clearly  refer 
to  a  state  of  grace  in  fullness  and  completeness  of 
blessing  in  the  words  to  be  "  filled  with  all  the  full- 
ness of  God,"  and  to  enjoy  this  state  is  aliovc  the 
experience  of  ordinary  Christians,  even  of  many 
who  have  the  witness  of  the  Spirit  that  they  are 
the  children  of  God  and  heirs  of  eternal  life. 

The  agent  in  producing  this  state  is  found  in 
Scripture  to  be  the  Holy  Spirit.  He  is  the  sanc- 
tifier.  He  regenerates  and  also  sanctifies.  The 
whole  work  of  sanctification  is  the  work  of  the 
Holy  Spirit  upon  the  heart.  The  Spirit  beareth 
"  witness  with  our  spirits  that  we  are  the  children 
of  God."  Man's  faith  leads  him  to  the  possession 
of  this  grace:  by  no  works  can  he  procure  it.  Sanc- 
tification is  the  gift  of  the  Holy  Ghost.  "  But  we 
are  bound  to  give  thanks  always  to  God  for  you, 
brethren,  beloved  of  the  Lord,  because  God  hath 
from  the  beginning  chosen  you  to  salvation  through 
sanctification  of  the  Spirit  and  belief  of  the 
truth.'' — II.  Thess.  xi.  13.  "  If  we  confess  our  sins, 
he  is  faithful  and  just  to  forgive  us  our  sins,  and  to 
cleanse  us  from  all  unrii/hteousness." — I.  .John  i.  9. 

The  work  of  complete  sanctification  is,  according 
to  Mr.  Wesley,  both  gradual  and  instantaneous. 
It  is  gradual  as  to  the  acquisition  of  knowledge 
and  of  ability  to  know,  but  instantaneous  as  to  the 
appropriatiiin  of  the  blessing  comprehended.  "'  The 
Spirit  may  take  time  to  jirepare  the  heart  for  a 
dwelling-place  for  God,  but  he  enters  it  and  fills 
it  with  his  presence  in  a  moment.  The  work  may 
progress  in  doing,  but  there  is  an  instant  when  it 
is  done,  completed,  finished."  A  man  may  be 
dying  for  some  time,  yet  he  does  not,  properly 
speaking,  ilie  until  the  instant  the  soul  is  separated 
from  the  body,  and  in  that  instant  he  lives  the  life 
of  eternity.     In  like  manner,  he  may  be  dying  to 


PKRFKCriON 


706 


PERFECTION 


sin  for  some  time,  yet  lie  is  not  dead  tu  sin  until  sin 
Is  seiiiirati'd  frniu  his  soul,  and  in  that  instant  he 
lives  the  full  life  of  love.  The  entrance  of  the  soul 
into  this  state  varies  in  time.  Some  grow  more 
rapidly  than  others  in  grace ;  some  receive  the 
fullness  of  the  light  gradually, — although  these  are  i 
exceptional.  The  exprrieiice  has  geni'rally  come 
out  in  some  crisis  hour  of  the  soul,  sudden  and  in- 
stantaneous. This  is  but  the  natural  result  of  the 
working  of  the  laws  of  the  Spirit.  They  are  not  I 
in  their  development  and  execution  as  the  laws  of 
the  physical  world,  conditioned  liy  time.  Spiritual 
processes  may  lie  hasti'ued  ))y  faith.  The  law  of  | 
the  Spirit  under  which  believers  live,  and  through 
which  they  are  to  receive  the  fullness  of  the  bless- 
ing of  Olid,  is  faith, — faith  founded  upon  the  word 
of  God, — and  if  the  believer  accepts  this  condition 
and  fulfills  it,  the  response  will  come  back  in  a 
heart  cleansed  from  all  sin  and  filled  with  the  love 
of  God.  This  state  of  grace  is  not  only  presented 
in  Scripture,  but  is  denianded  of  all  believers  in 
Christ.  It  is  declared  as  his  «'/7/.  '"  For  this  is 
the  will  of  God,  even  your  sanctitication."  "  Be  ye 
filled  with  the  Spirit."' — Eph.  v.  18.  "  I  beseech 
yuu  therefore,  brethren,  by  the  mercies  of  God, 
that  ye  present  your  bodies  a  living  sacrifice,  holij, 
acceptable  unto  God,  which  is  your  reasonable 
service." — Romans  .\ii.  1.  Not  only  is  this  God's 
will,  but  it  is  his  command.  "'Be  ye  holy,  for  I 
am  holy."  "  Be  ye  perfect,  even  as  your  Father 
which  is  in  heaven  is  perfect.'' — Matt.  v.  48. 
"Without  holiness  shall  no  man  see  God." 
"Having  these  promises,  dearly  beloved,  let  us 
cleanse  ourselves  from  all  filthiness  of  the  flesh 
and  spirit,  perfecting  holiness  in  the  fear  of  God." 
— II.  Cor.  vii.  1.  Not  only  is  it  a  rommaiul,  but 
Scripture  declares  it  a  promise.  "  Wherefore  he 
is  aide  to  save  them  to  the  uUcrmosl  that  come 
unto  God  by  him,  seeing  he  ever  liveth  to  make 
intercession  for  them." — Ileb.  vii.  L!5.  It  is  de- 
clared in  the  jmii/ers  of  Scripture.  "  And  the  very 
God  of  peace  .laiirlify  you  ivho/li/.-  and  I  pray  God 
your  whole  spirit  and  soul  and  body  be  preserved 
blameless  unto  the  coming  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ.  Faithful  is  he  that  calleth  you,  who  also 
will  do  it."— I.  Tbess.  v.  2.!,  24.  Scripture  also 
witnesses  to  its  attainment.  "Noah  was  a  just 
man  and  perfeci  in  his  generations,  and  Noah 
walked  with  God." — Gen.  vi.  9.  "I  beseech  thee, 
0  Lord,  remember  now  how  I  have  walked  before 
thee  in  truth  and  with  a  perfect  heart,  and  have 
done  that  which  is  good  in  thy  sight." — II.  Kings 
XX.  3.  "And  they  were  both  righteous  before 
God,  walking  in  till  the  rointnanihnent.i  and  ordi- 
nances of  the  Lord  blameless.'' — Luke  i.  I'l.  "  Let 
us  therefore,  as  many  as  he  perfect,  he  thus  minded : 
and  if  in  anything  ye  be  otherwise  minded,  God 
shall  reveal  even  this  unto  you.'' — Philippians  iii. 


15.  The  word  of  God  is  ultimate.  This  state  of 
grace  is  distinctly  revealed  as  a  doctrine  and  ex- 
perience in  the  Scriptures.  Commanded  of  God, 
it  is  of  universal  obligation,  and  it  is  iiur  duty  as 
believers  to  enter  into  it.  He  is  not  arbitrary  in 
his  demands.  It  is  dishonoring  to  him  to  conceive 
that  he  would  command  what  his  children  could 
not  iiertbrm.  His  promises  are  not  illusory:  they 
arc  given  for  life  and  conduct.  He  does  not  mock 
his  children  by  promising  that  which  he  will  not 
bestow.  "  His  promises  are  yea  and  amen  to  them 
that  believe." 

The  provisions  of  the  gospel  are  adecjualt^  for 
the  complete  sanctification  of  the  believer.  There 
is  suflicient  power  in  God's  word,  in  Christ's  work, 
in  the  Holy  Spirit's  agency,  to  aceomplish  it. 
Scripture  holds  it  up  as  attainable  and  also  at- 
tained, revealing  unto  us  characters  that  have  been 
perfect  in  the  love  of  God. 

This  state  of  grace  must  follow  the  revelation  of 
Jesus  Christ.  A  lower  standard  we  could  not  con- 
ceive as  coming  from  God.  No  less  provision  could 
proceed  from  a  holy  God,  and  no  less  attainment 
could  be  demanded  of  his  children.  "  God  is  love ; 
the  end  of  the  commandment  is  love.''  He  that 
dwelleth  in  love,  dwelleth  in  God,  atid  God  in  him." 
There  is  no  fear  in  love,  for  perfect  love  casteth  out 
fear.  This  state  of  grace  is  attainable  in  this  life. 
"As  it  is  true  that  without  holiness  no  man  shall 
see  the  Lord  ;  unless  we  admit  the  doctrine  of  pur- 
gatory, the  entire  sanctification  of  the  .soul  and  its 
complete  renewal  in  holiness  must  take  place  in 
this  world."  God's  commands  are  to  the  living: 
they  imply  present  obedience,  and  present  as  well 
as  future  reward.  The  promises  of  God  are  objects 
of  present  trust  and  fulfillment :  they  are  condi- 
tional upon  faith.  When  the  conditions  are  ful- 
filled the  blessing  is  bestowed.  It  must  be  antecedent 
to  death.  "  Death  of  itself  has  no  sanctifying  or 
saving  efficacy.  Salvation  is  by  the  Holy  Sjiirit 
through  the  blood  of  Christ,  and  no  reason  is  ap- 
parent why  the  work  of  complete  purification  may 
not  be  wrought  a  moment  before  as  well  as  a  mo- 
ment after  the  soul  leaves  the  body  ;  if  one  moment, 
many  ;  and,  for  aught  that  is  iipparent,  many  years 
as  well.''  "  For  every  one  that  hath  this  hope 
purifieth  himself,  even  as  he  is  pure." — I.John  iii. 
3.  "  AVhosoever  abideth  in  him,  sinneth  not ;  who- 
soever sinneth,  hath  not  seen  him,  nor  known  him.'' 
— I.  John  iii.  6.  The  Holy  Spirit  certifies  to  its  own 
work.  The  work  is  supernatural,  and  also  the  evi- 
dence. The  Spirit  witnes.ses  to  the  fact  of  holiness. 
It  is  a  matter  of  consciousness :  the  word  of  God 
verified  in  hunnin  experience.  All  that  the  Holy 
Spirit  accomplishes  in  the  soul  is  revealed  with 
more  or  less  clearness  to  the  consciousness.  The 
Spirit  that  bore  witness  to  the  fact  of  pardon  now 
manifests  itself  in  the  work  of  entire  sanctification. 


PEKKINS 


707 


PERRINE 


This  constant  communion  of  the  Father  and  Son 
and  Holy  Ghost  is  frequently  alluded  to  in  Scrip- 
ture. "  Hereby  know  we  tliat  we  dwell  in  him, 
and  he  in  us,  because  he  hatli  ^iven  us  of  his 
Spirit." — I.  .John  iv.  \''>. 

Perkins,  John  W.,  was  \mrn  in  ViTnnmt  in 
1814,  and  died  in  Boston,  Feb.  8,  KS.38.  lie  entered 
the  traveling  connection  in  1842,  in  Vermont  Con- 
ference, M.  E.  Church,  and  in  1849  was  transferred 
to  the  New  England  Conference,  where  he  filled  a 
number  of  prominent  appointments.  He  was  an 
able,  faithful,  and  successful  laborer.  He  was  a 
good  biblical  student,  and  revivals  were  witnessed 
under  his  ministry  in  nearly  all  his  Belds  of  labor. 
Among  his  last  words  were,  "  1  rest  on  the  atone- 
ment, and  my  way  is  clear  to  heaven." 

Perkins,  William,  a  minister  of  the  Methodist 
Episc(jpal  Cliureh  South,  was  born  in  (ioochland 
Co.,  Va.,  Aug.  2,  1800,  and  died  in  .Missouri,  .Jan. 
31,  1871.  He  was  a  local  preacher  for  twenty-fivo 
years,  but  did  not  enter  the  itinerant  connection 
until  1853.  He  tilled  various  appointmiMits  on 
stations,  circuits,  and  districts  until  1870.  He  was 
a  man  of  culture,  but  was  simple  and  earnest  in 
his  manner.     He  was  an  able  and  useful  minister. 

Perkins,  William,  a  lay  delegate  from  the  Dela- 
ware Conference  to  the  General  Conference  of  the 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church  in  187G,  was  born  in 
Charlestown,  Md.,  November  3,  1820.  Not  having 
been  permitted  to  attend  a  day-school,  he  gained 
his  education  in  a  .Sunday-school,  and  much  of  it 
while  acting  as  a  teacher.  Since  the  emancipation 
of  the  people  of  his  race,  he  has  been  active  in  all 
measures  for  the  advancement  of  education  among 
them.  He  exerted  himself  influentially  with  the 
legislature  of  Maryland  to  secure  an  annual  appro- 
priation for  colored  schools.  He  is  a  member  of 
the  board  of  trustees  of  -Janes  Methodist  Kpiseo]ial 
church,  Charlestown,  Md. 

Perks,  George  F.,  U.A.,  an  eminent  English 
Weslcyan,  was  born  at  Madeley,  Aug.  10,  1811), 
and  was  grandson  to  old  Mr.  Perks,  the  intimate 
and  beloved  friend  of  tlie  saintly  -Tohn  Fletcher,  of 
Madeley.  Early  lelt  an  orphan,  Mr.  Perks  was 
happy  in  having  a  godly  aunt  (Mrs.  11.  Perks,  of 
Wolverhampton),  who  responded  with  true  wom- 
anly instinct  to  the  mental  and  spiritual  needs  of 
her  nephew,  who,  with  humility  and  native  mod- 
esty, sought  her  counsel,  and  acted  upon  her  ad- 
vice in  the  all-important  matter  of  entering  the 
ministry.  His  early  life  was  devoted  to  close  and 
systematic  study,  hence,  when  called  to  preach,  he 
was  logical  and  mathematically  correct,  his  lan- 
guage was  choice,  his  figures  were  rich,  practical, 
and  invariably  drawn  from  Scripture.  His  dis- 
courses were  eloquent  and  elegant,  and  redolent 
of  scholarly  attainments.  None  felt  jealous  of  Mr. 
Perks,  for  he  never  put  himself  forward;  but  he 


was  put  into  prominent  positions  liy  the  love  of  hie 
brethren.  In  ISti.T  one  of  the  oldest  American  col- 
leges conferred  on  him  the  diploma  of  M.A.  In 
1867  he  was  appointed  one  of  the  foreign  mission- 
ary secretaries.  Five  3'ear8  later  he  became  secre- 
tary of  the  Conference,  and  the  following  year 
president.  In  every  ])Osition  held  by  him  Mr. 
Perks  rose  gradually  and  surely  in  the  estimation 
of  his  brethren  and  of  the  whole  connection.  In 
the  mission  house,  as  elsewhere,  he  pursued  his 
duties  to  the  last  with  the  mo.st  intense  earnestness 
and  complete  success.  He  literally  died  of  over- 
work. He  went  to  Ilotherham  Yorks  to  preach 
missionary  sermons;  during  the  evening  sermon 
he  was  taken  ill,  and  died  the  following  night. 
May  26,  1S77. 

Permanent  Fund. — Thetieneral  Conference  of 
1864  a|ipoiuted  a  board  of  trustees  to  hold  the 
donations  or  bequests  for  the  Methodist  Episco- 
pal Church.  This  board  was  organized  under  a 
charter  from  the  State  of  Ohio,  and  has  its  office 
in  Cincinnati.  In  1872  the  General  Conference 
directed  that  any  sums  dimated  or  bequeathed,  but 
not  specially  designated  for  any  benevolent  object, 
should  be  appropriated  to  what  it  denominated  the 
"Permanent  Fund."  Tln^  following  arc  the  pro- 
visions as  contained  in  the  Discipline  : 

"There  shall  be  a  fund  known  as  '  The  Perma- 
nent Fund,"  to  be  held  by  the  trustees  of  the  Meth- 
odist Episcopal  Church,  the  principal  of  which  shall 
be  intact  forever,  and  which  shall  be  invested  by 
said  trustees  on  first-class  securities,  and  at  as 
favorable  rates  as  can  be  legally  secured.  It  shall 
be  the  duty  of  all  our  ministers  to  obtain,  as  far  as 
practicable,  contributions  to  said  fund,  by  dona- 
tions, bequests,  and  otherwise.  The  interest  accu- 
mulating from  said  fund  shall  l)e  subject  to  the 
order  of  the  General  Conference  for  the  following 
purposes:  1.  To  pay  the  expenses  of  the  General 
Conference.  2.  To  pay  the  expenses  of  delega- 
tions appointed  by  the  General  Conference  to  cor- 
responding bodies.  3.  To  make  up  any  deficiencies 
in  the  salaries  of  the  bishojis.  4.  To  relieve  the 
necessities  of  the  su|)erannuated  and  worn-out 
preachers,  and  of  the  widows  and  orphans  of  those 
who  have  died  in  the  work." 

Perrine,  William  Henry,  D.D.,  was  bom  at 
Lyons,  X.  Y.,  in  1827,  and  was  eonvertcd  at  Sand- 
stone, .Mich.,  in  1840.  He  entered  the  ministry  of 
the  M.  E.  Church  in  1S.")1,  and  was  stationed  suc- 
cessively at  Spring  .\rbor,  Jackson,  Hastings,  De- 
troit, .Vdrian,  Ann  .Vrlior,  and  other  important 
points  in  .Michigan.  He  also  served  several  years 
as  Professor  of  Natural  Science,  Astronomy,  and 
Belle.s-Letters  in  Albion  College.  He  made  a  tour 
of  the  East  in  18,')7-5(t,  and  being  an  artist,  ho  pro- 
duced a  chronio  of  the  Holy  Land,  which  ha.s  been 
pronounced    excellent   and    accurate.      He  was  a 


PER  RO  NET 


708 


PERSEVERANCE 


member  of  the  General  Conferences  of  1872  and 
1876,  from  the  Mii-hi<;an  Conference,  in  wliicli  his 
ministerial  life  has  been  spent. 

Perronet,  Charles,  was  one  of  the  early  Meth- 
odist ministers  wlio  had  been  educated  at  Oxford 
University,  and  became  associated  with  the  Wosleys. 
lie  accompanied  Charles  Wesley  in  his  visit  to  Ire- 
land, in  1747,  and  subsequently  became  an  active 
and  zealous  minister.  While  he  svssisted  Mr.  Wes- 
ley, he  does  not  appear  to  have  been  regularly  iden- 
tified with  the  Conference  ;  though  at  his  death,  in 
1776,  he  is  spoken  of  as  an  itinerant  Methodist 
preacher  of  more  than  twenty  years  faithful  service. 
Shortly  before  his  death  he  said,  ''  God  has  purged 
me  from  all  my  dross ;  all  is  done  awaj'.  I  am  all 
love." 

Perronet,  Edward,  the  son  of  Vincent  Perro- 
net, was  a  .student  in  Oxford,  and  was  included  in 
the  "Poetic  Trio"  with  .John  and  Charles  Wesley. 
He  was  a  man  of  great  energy  and  personal  cour- 
age. He  passed  with  Mr.  Wesley  through  many 
persecutions  and  severe  trials.  In  1748  his  name 
is  entered  as  an  itinerant  minister,  but  he  became 
dissatisfied  with  Mr.  Wesley's  adhering  so  closely 
to  the  English  church.  For  a  time  he  was  em- 
ployed by  Lady  Huntingdon,  liut  subsequently  be- 
came pastor  of  a  dissenting  church.  He  died  in 
1792,  his  last  words  being,  "  Glory  to  God  in  the 
height  of  his  divinity !  Glory  to  God  in  the  depth 
of  his  humanity  !  Glory  to  God  in  his  all-suffi- 
ciency !  Into  his  hands  I  <'ommit  my  spirit."  He 
is  author  of  the  hymn.  "All  hail  the  power  of 
■Tesus"  name." 

Perronet,  Vincent,  was  an  English  clergyman, 
who  took  a  deep  interest  in  the  work  performed 
by  Mr.  Wesley.  He  was  descended  from  Swiss- 
French  parents,  and  was  born  about  1700.  He  re- 
ceived a  university  education,  and  became  vicar  of 
Shoreham.  He  was  towards  Mr.  Wesley  a  warm 
friend  and  confidential  counselor.  The  itinerants 
were  ever  welcomed  into  his  church,  though  his  pa- 
rishioners persecuted  and  sometimes  mobbed  them. 
When  he  admitted  Charles  Wesley  into  his  pul|iit 
it  is  said  they  •'  roared,  stamped,  blasidiemed.  rang 
the  bells,  an<l  turned  the  church  into  a  bear-gar- 
den." The  Wesleys  were,  however,  subsequently 
successful,  and  preached  without  interruption.  He 
was  a  man  of  deep  piety,  and  was  one  of  the  bright- 
est ornaments  of  the  century. 

Perry,  Benjamin  Franklin,  was  born  in  Talbot 
Co.,  Ga.,  Feb.  1.3,  1S:«;.  IIo  studied  at  Emory  Col- 
lege, where,  in  18.1.5,  he  took  the  first  honors  of  his 
class.  The  following  year  he  was  received  into  the 
Texas  Conference,  where  he  continued  until  the 
breaking  out  of  the  Civil  War.  He  became  chap- 
lain in  the  Southern  army,  sharing  all  the  hard- 
ships of  the  siege  of  Vicksburg.  In  l.'<fi4  he  was 
appointed  a  missionary  to  -Johnson's  army.     After 


the  close  of  the  war  he  returned  to  the  pastoral 
work,  and  was  for  two  years  in  charge  of  a  female 
college.     He  died  Sept.  2.'?,  1868. 

Perry,  James  H.,  D.D.,  an  able  minister  of 
the  Methodist  Kpiscopal  Church,  was  born  in  Ulster 
Co.,  N.  Y.,  in  ISll.  He  received  the  ajppoint- 
ment  of  a  cadet  in  the  military  academy  at  West 
Point,  but  sympathizing  with  Texan  independence, 
he  resigned  his  place  in  the  third  year  of  his  con- 
nection, and  accepted  the  appointment  of  colonel 
in  the  Texan  army.  Having  raised  a  regiment  in 
New  York,  he  reached  Texas  in  time  to  take  part 
in  the  battle  of  San  -Tacinto.  On  his  return  home, 
attending  a  luve-feast.  he  became  deeply  influenced 
by  religious  truth,  and  shortly  after  united  with  the 
church.  In  1838  he  entered  the  New  York  Confer- 
ence, and  filled  many  of  the  best  appointments  in 
both  New  York  ami  Ninv  York  East  Conferences. 
IIo  was  also  a  delegate  to  the  General  Conference 
in  18.')6.  When  the  Civil  War  broke  out  he  ac- 
cepted the  command  of  the  4Xfli  Regiment  of  New 
Y'ork  Volunteers,  and  died  after  the  fall  of  Pulaski, 
of  apoplexy,  June  18,  1863.  He  was  an  able  min- 
ister, a  skillful  debater,  and  a  warm  and  devoted 
friend. 

Perry,  Solomon  C,  a  minister  in  the  M.  E. 
Church,  was  Imrn  in  Massachusetts,  May  27,  1807. 
He  was  educated  among  the  Congregationalists, 
but  attending  a  Methodist  church  some  seven  miles 
distant,  became  converted,  and  entered  the  Wilbra- 
ham  Academy.  After  completing  his  preparatory 
course,  he  attended  and  graduated  at  Brown  Uni- 
versity. He  taught  for  a  time  in  an  academy,  and 
was  licensed  as  a  local  preacher.  He  entered  the 
New  York  Conference  in  1838,  and  after  filling  a 
number  of  excellent  appointments,  he  was  made 
supernumerary  in  1860,  in  which  relation  he  con- 
tinued until  his  ileath,  March  6,  1872. 

Perseverance,  Final,  is  in  theological  writing 

used  to  desiffnate  the  doctrine  that  those  who  are 

c 

truly  converted  shall  never  finally  fall  from  grace, 
but  shall  hold  out  to  the  end  and  be  saved.  The 
doctrine  is  logically  derived  from  that  of  election  and 
reprobation.  If  persons  are  elected  from  eternity 
without  foresight  of  either  faith  or  good  works,  but 
chosen  to  salvation,  it  follows  necess.arily  that  hav- 
ing received  the  Spirit,  which  the  elect  alone  receive, 
they  are  assured  of  eternal  life.  Hence  all  Calvinistic 
churches  adopt,  as  an  article  of  faith,  the  doctrine 
of  the  final  perseverance  of  the  saints.  Arminian 
churches,  on  the  contrary,  believing  that  salvation 
depends  upon  the  proper  exercise  of  free  will  in 
yielding  to  the  influence  of  the  Divine  Spirit,  and 
that  per.sons  who  have  yielded  may  again  reject 
the  influences  of  the  Spirit  and  fall  into  sin,  do  not 
believe  that  those  who  are  converted  will  necessa- 
rily be  saved.  Thej-  ground  their  belief  further  on 
the  warnings  which  are  jriven  by  our  Saviour  and 


PERSHING 


709 


PETERS 


his  apostles,  in  teaching  the  necessity  of  watchful- 
ness and  praj-er,  in  tlie  warninfrs  against  falling 
away  contained  in  many  passages  of  Scripture,  and 
the  express  declaration  that  some  had  been  made 
"shipwreck  of  fiiith"  and  had  fallen  away.  And 
even  the  Apostle  Paul,  who  had  such  exceeding 
visions  of  glory,  felt  it  necessary  to  keep  his  body 
under  k'st  he  himself  should  become  "  a  cast-away." 
Besides,  this  doctrine  places  the  Christian  higher 
than  Adam  stood  in  his  primeval  state,  for  though 
created  in  the  image  of  Ooil  lie  was  liable  to  fall.  It 
is  also  believed  to  encourage  indifference  and  dis- 
obedience by  removing  the  thought  ol'  all  danger 
of  falling  from  the  mind  of  the  regenerate.  The 
Methodist  Churches,  being  Arminian  in  theology, 
totally  reject  the  doctrine  of  the  necessary  perse- 
verance of  the  saints,  while  at  the  same  time  they 
teach  that  the  prayerful  and  obedient,  while  they 
remain  in  that  condition,  can  never  be  separated 
from  the  love  of  God  which  is  in  Christ  Jesus. 
They  believe  it,  however,  to  be  necessary  to  use  all 
diligence  to  make  their  '"  calling  and  election  sure.'" 

Pershing,  Israel  C,  D.D.,  president  of  the 
Pittsburgh  Female  College,  was  Itorn  in  Westmore- 
land Co.,  Pa.,  in  1827.     By  dose  apjilication  and 


REV.  I.  C.  PERSHING,  D.D. 

by  his  own  efforts  he  succeeded  in  preparing  him- 
self for  college.  Early  in  life  he  was  converted, 
and  united  with  the  M.  K.  Church.  In  1S44  he 
entered  college,  and  by  personal  sacrifice  and  effort 
graduated  from  -Jefferson  College,  at  Canonsburg, 
Pa.,  in  1850,  bearing  away  the  highest  honors  in  a 
class  of  fifty-five.  Tie  entered  the  Pittsburgh  Con- 
ference the  same  year.  an<l  after  filling  various 
prominent  appointments,  he  was,  in  1859.  elected 


president  of  the  Pittsburgh  Female  College,  where 
he  has  since  remained.  Dr.  Pershing  is  well  known 
a.s  an  educator,  and  has  also  aided  the  church 
largely  in  dedicatory  services  and  special  efforts  in 
freeing  churches  from  debt.  He  was  a  member  of 
the  General  Conferences  of  1864,  1868,  1872,  and 
1876,  and  was  one  of  the  assistant  .secretaries  in  the 
la.st  two  Conferences ;  and  has  been  secretary  of 
the  Pittsburgh  Conference  for  twenty-three  years. 

Peru,  HI.  (pop.  36.00),  is  situated  in  La  Salle 
County,  on  the  Chicago,  Rock  Island  and  Pacific 
Railroad.  This  region  was  emliraced  in  one  of  the 
oldest  Methodist  circuits  in  the  State.  But  this 
being  a  comparatively  small  town  did  not  appear 
by  name  on  the  records  of  the  M.  K.  Church  until 
more  recently.  It  is  in  the  Rock  River  Conference, 
and  reports  about  30  members,  92  Sunday-school 
scholars,  and  .S2000  church  property.  The  German 
M.  E.  Church  have  an  organization,  and  report 
about  60  members,  60  Sunday-school  scholars,  and 
Sl.j(IO  church  property. 

Pern,  Ind.  (pup.  3017),  the  capital  of  .Miami 
County,  is  situated  on  the  Wabash  River,  and 
on  the  Indianapolis,  Peru  and  Chicago  Railroad. 
Methodism  was  introduced  in  18.32,  when  it  was 
called  Cumberland,  by  Rev.  W.  M.  Rayburn.  a 
local  preacher,  who  formed  a  class  of  eight  persons. 
The  first  church  edifice  was  erected  in  1836,  and 
shortly  after  a  Sunday-school  was  organized.  The 
first  church  erected  was  replaced,  in  1849,  by  the 
present  brick  edifice.  It  was  for  many  years  the 
bead  of  a  large  circuit,  but  became  a  station  prior 
to  18.57.  It  has  several  times  been  the  seat  of  the 
Annual  Conference.  It  is  in  the  Nortli  Indiana 
Conference,  and  reports  for  1876,  290  members,  300 
Sunday-school  scholars,  and  $21,000  church  prop- 
erty. The  German  M.  E.  Church  has  about  60 
memliers,  .50  Sunday-school  scholars,  and  $1000 
church  property.  The  African  M.  E.  Church  has 
also  erected  a  brick  e<lifice. 

Peters,  John,  a  minister  of  the  United  Methodist 
Free  Churches,  was  born  in  Ireland,  Dec.  10,  1795. 
He  pursued  an  academical  education,  with  a  view 
of  entering  the  Presljvterian  ministry.  Subse- 
rpiently  he  was  converted,  and  became  a  member 
of  the  AV'esIeyan  Methodist  Society,  and  was  em- 
ployed as  a  teacher  in  the  county  of  Antrim  for 
twelve  years,  being  leader  and  local  preacher.  In 
1835  he  sympathized  with  the  movement  of  the 
Methodist  Reformers,  and  went  to  Manchester,  and 
was  admitted  into  the  itinerant  ministry  of  the  Wes- 
leyan  Association.  In  1837  he  was  elected  a  mem- 
ber of  the  connectional  committee,  which  position  he 
retained  for  twenty-seven  years  successively.  He 
was  corresponding  secretary  three  terms :  he  was 
also  connectional  secretary.  In  1845  and  in  1851  he 
filled  the  presidential  chair.  He  traveled  twenty- 
l  nine  years,  and  was   highly  esteemed  on  all  his 


PETERSBURG 


710 


PUA YRE 


charges.  His  health  then  gave  way,  ami  hi'  dicil  Petrie,  John,  i>  a  hvyman  of  the  United  Meth- 
May  7,  1865.  Mr.  IVters  was  mi  ordinary  man  :  oilist  P'rer  Cliiirc-hcs,  Kniiland.  who  in  tlip  oarlier 
impulsive,  quick,  and  witty,  ho  was,  nevertheless,  i  days  of  the  body  held  a  distin;;uishe<i  place  in  its 


"  punctual  and  methodical  in  his  arranjteinents. 
He  was  studious  in  his  habits,  a  good  tactician,  a 
fervent  speaker,  an  able  preacher,  and  a  holy 
man." 

Petersburg,  Va.  (pop.  IH,'J.')0),  is  situated  on 
the  Appomattox  River,  22  miles  south  of  Rich- 
mond. Methodism  was  introduced  in  this  place  liy 
Robert  AVilliams.  in  February,  1773.  Two  men, 
(Jresset  Davis  and  Nathaniel  Youti;;,  merchants  of 
this  phice,  being  in  Nnrfolk,  invited  ,Mr.  Williams 
to  come  and  preaeli  for  them.  He  acce]ited  the 
invitation,  and  preadied  in  an  old  theatre  fitted  up 
for  the  use  of  all  denominations.    The  infant  church 


counsels.  He  is  now  in  extreme  old  age.  He  lield 
the  office  of  connectional  treasurer  from  18.3.S  till 
18.54,  and  was  chapel  treasurer  from  ISftO  till  18G'.). 
Mr.  I'etrie  resides  in  Kiicbilale,  tlie  town  of  the 
Right  Honorable  -John  Rright.  with  whom  he  was 
associated  in  the  agitation  for  the  repeal  of  the  corn 
laws.  Mr.  Petrie  was  a  member  of  the  council  of 
the  Anti-Corn  League,  and  his  portrait  appears  in 
the  historical  painting  which  gives  the  likenesses 
of  the  leailers  of  that  famous  association. 

Petty,  Asbury  L.,  was  born  in  (niernsey  Cii.. 
()..  Sept.  IS.  1x31.  and  was  educated  at  Miiskingmn 
College.      He  was   converted  in  his   early  youth. 


was  .severely  persecuted.     At  one  time,  wlien  Hope  land  after   his  education    he  spent   some   time  in 
Hull  and  John  Easter  were  holding  a  meeting,  a  |  teaching  school.     He  joined  the  Pittsburgh  Con- 


mob,  "  with  yells  and  curses,  burst  in  among  the 
worshipers,  throwing  lighted  sipiiljs  and  fire-crack- 
ers. Meanwhile  another  band  brought  up  a  tire- 
engine  and  played  a  .sti-eam  of  water  into  the  house 
till  every  light  was  put  out.  Soon  the  place  was 
involved  in  darkness,  save  where  a  bursting  fire- 
cracker gave  a  momentary  gleam,  and  the  whole 
congregation  was  routed  and  driven  from  the  place." 
In  the  midst  of  these  persecutions,  however,  they 
continued  to  preach  as  occasion  furnished  iip]ior- 
tunity.  Petersburg  was  at  first  included  in  the 
Brunswick  circuit.  The  old  theatre  was  abandoned 
and  a  church  was  built  on  Harrison  Street  ;  but 
during  the  Revolutionary  War  it  was  occupied  by 
the  soldiers,  first  as  barracks,  then  as  a  hospital, 
and  was  finally  destroyed  by  fire.  After  the  loss 
of  the  church  several  persons  opened  their  private 
dwellings  for  preaching.  Soon  after  the  clo.se  of 
the  war  a  second  Methodist  church  was  built.  It 
was  started  by  Mr.  Davis,  who  headed  the  subscrip- 
tion-list with  £•')().  This  house,  which  stood  in 
Market  Street,  is  described  as  "  very  small  and 
unique  of  its  kind,  and  showing  any  amount  of 
props,  beams,  and  girders."  In  1792  Petersburg 
first  appears  on  the  annals  of  the  M.  E.  Church, 
John  Lindsay  being  appointed  pastor,  and  an  An- 
nual Conference  was  held  Nov.  15,  1793.  Here  is 
located  the  Southern  Female  College,  founded  in 
1861,  and  under  the  control  of  the  M.  E.  Church 
South.  Methodism  in  this  city,  at  the  division  of 
the  M.  E.  Church  in  1845,  adhered  to  the  M.  E. 
Church  South,  since  which  time  the  African  M.  E. 
Church  has  organized  a  society.  Tlie  city  is  within 
the  Iiounds  of  the  Virginia  Conference,  and  the 
following  arc  the  statistics  for  1876: 

Churches.  Meinb«ra.     S.  S.  Scholars.    Ch.  Property. 


Wu^hington  Street 6.')2 

Blandfurd :15 

Weslev  Chapel 130 

Market  .Street S28 

Hish  Street 526 

African  M.  E.  Zion  Church...   350 
Culored  M.  E.  Ch.  of  America     70 


ference  in  1853,  and  has  given  twenty-five  years 
of  uninterrupted  service  in  the  itinerancy,  hav- 
ing never  been  supernumerary  or  superannuated. 
Among  his  chief' appointments  are  Asliury  chapel, 
near  Fifth  Avenue,  Pittsburgh.  Wellsville,  Steuben- 
ville,  Uniontown,  Cambridge,  Sewickly,  and  Arch 
Street,  Alleghany.  He  was  presiding  elder  of  West 
Pittsburgh  and  Cambridge  districts.  He  was  aji- 
pointed  by  the  General  Conference  of  1870  a  mem- 
ber of  the  publishing  committee  of  the  Pitlnliiini/i 
C'hiistian  Ailrarate  for  a  term  of  four  years. 

Pewed  Churches. — In  the  early  history  of  Meth- 
odism all  the  churches  were  built  with  free  seats. 
Mr.  Wesley  required  this,  and  yet  before  his  death 
he  permitted  pews  to  be  set  apart  in  the  gallery  in 
a  few  churches.  The  (ietieral  Conference  of  17'S4 
ilirected  that  all  the  churches  "be  built  plain  and 
decent,  but  not  more  expensive  than  is  absolutely 
unavoidable.'"  Subsequently,  in  1820,  they  added, 
"  and  with  free  seats.''  In  1852,  however,  this  rule 
was  modified  by  adding,  "wherever  pr.icticable." 
The  reason  which  was  early  assigneil  for  this  rule 
was,  "  the  necessity  of  raising  money  will  make  rich 
men  necessary  to  us ;  but  if  .so,  we  must  be  depend- 
ent on  them,  yea,  and  governed  by  them,  and  then 
farewell  to  Methodist  discipline,  if  not  doctrine  too.'' 
This  remained  in  the  I»iscipliiie  until  1872.  Pewed 
churches  were  early  introduced  in  New  England, 
where  free  churches  are  almost  unknown.  In  the 
Middle  States  the  churches  were  free  until  about 
1830,  when  a  pewed  church  was  erected  in  New 
York,  and  shortly  afterwards  in  Baltimore  and  Phil- 
adelphia. At  present  the  churches  throughout  the 
Middle  States,  and  throughout  the  East  j^nd  South 
generally,  have  free  seats,  except  a  few  in  the  larger 
cities.  In  New  England,  New  York,  Northern 
Ohio,  and  Michigan  a  large  proportion  of  the 
churches  are  pewed. 

Phayre,  Rev,  John,  was  Iiorn  in  Dublin,  Ire- 
land, May  12,  1790.     He  united  with  the  Wesleyan 


PHELPS 


711 


PHILADELPHIA 


society  in  Dublin  when  quite  youn^r.  In  llie  year 
1817  he  emigrated  to  America,  and  Ijccaine  cim- 
nected  with  old  I''orsyth  Street  church,  New  York,  in 
1819.  He  was  licensed  to  preach  in  1.^4il.  and  was 
subseciuently  ordained  deacon  and  elder.  He  was 
an  untirin}£  worker,  and  durinj^  his  forty-two  years 
a.s  an  exhorter  and  local  preacher  he  devoted  him- 
self especially  to  work  at  the  Almshouse,  House 
of  Kefuge,  Home  for  Old  People,  asylums,  hospitals, 
and  Penitentiary  of  Xew  York.  He  was  devotedly 
attached  to  Methodism,  and  his  house  was  the  home 
of  the  itinerants.  He  was  a  tine  preacher,  gifted 
in  prayer,  cheerful  and  happy  in  his  ways,  very 
circumspect  and  gentlemanly  in  his  hearing.  His 
illness  was  hrief  and  .severe,  but  his  death  was 
triumphant,  in  the  early  part  of  180". 

Phelps,  Arza  J,,  a  delegate  from  the  Central 
New  York  Conference  to  the  General  Conference 
of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  in  1872,  was 
born  in  Elizahethtown,  N.  J.,  in  1811  ;  was  li- 
censed to  preach  when  twenty-one  years  old,  and 
joined  the  Oneida  Conference  in  18.S4.  He  was 
for  twelve  years  a  member  of  the  publishing  com- 
mittee of  The  Xorthern  Christian  Advocate.  He 
represented  the  Black  River  Conference  in  the 
Ceneral  Conference  in  18.)2,  1850,  and  1868. 

Philadelphia. — As  early  as  1707,  Captain  Webb 
held  the  first  Methodist  service  in  Philadelphia. 
Dr.  ^Vrangle.  a  Swedish  missionary,  who  had 
preached  in  Philadelphia,  and  who  was  acquainted 
with  Mr.  Wesley's  writings,  on  leaving  that  city 
had  recommended  his  members  to  hear  any  of  Mr. 
Wesley's  preachers  who  might  visit  the  city.  Hence 
the  way  was  prejiared  for  Captain  Webb's  reception. 
In  1768  he  organized  a  class  of  seven  members, 
who  met  in  a  sail-loft,  which  was  near  a  drawbridge 
then  existing  on  Dock  Creek,  at  Front  Street.  The 
house  has  long  since  given  place  to  others.  He 
visited  the  city  occasionally  during  17f)9,  and  addi- 
tions were  made  to  the  society.  In  October  of  that 
year  Messrs.  Boardraan  and  Pilmoor,  missionaries 
sent  by  Mr.  Wesley,  arrived  in  the  city.  Boardman, 
after  having  preached  a  few  sermons,  went  to  New 
York.  Pilmoor,  remaining  in  the  city,  went  to  the 
commons  and  jireached  in  the  stage  of  the  race- 
course at  Franklin  Square.  Subsequently  he 
preached  on  the  State-house  steps  on  Chestnut 
Street.  He  wrote  Mr.  AVesley  that  he  found 
"  about  a  hundred  members." 

About  a  month  after  his  arrival,  in  November, 
1769,  St.  George's  church,  on  Fourth  Street,  was 
offered  for  sale,  as  the  members  of  the  German 
Reformed  Church,  who  had  built  it,  had  become 
embarrassed.  Captain  Webb  fortunately  arrived  in 
the  city,  made  a  contribution  himself,  and  assisted 
Mr.  Pilmoor  in  raising  a  sufficient  sum  of  money 
to  secure  the  purchase.  It  was  then  in  a  wholly 
unfinished  state :  the  walls  were  unplastered,  there 


1  were  neither  windows  nor  doors,  and  the  floor  was 
not  laid.     But  in  that  unfinished  condition  it  was 

I  occupied  by  the  society,  with  some  slight  improve- 
ment, until  the  British  occupied  the  city  during  the 

I  Revolutionary  War.  For  a  time  it  was  used  by  them 
as  a  cavalry  school.  Notwithstanding  its  plain  and 
unfinished  condition,  it  was  frequented  by  many 
able  men.     Among  others,  John  Adams  notices,  in 

I  his  diary  in  1774,  his  listening  to  Captain  Webb 
and  his  high  appreciation  of  his  services.  That 
church  still  remains,  and  is  the  oldest  Methodist 

:  church  in  America. 

I       In  1770,  John  King  came  to  Philadelphia  from 

]  England,  but  Mr.  Pilmoor,  doubting  his  proper 
qualifications  for  the  ministry,  refused  to  encourage 
him,  and  he  commenced  services  in  the  "  Potter's 
Field,  "  now  Washinirton  Square,  where  he  accom- 
plished such  a  work  that  Mr.  Pilmoor  cordially 
received  him. 

In  1771,  Asburv  and  Wright  arrived  in  Phila- 
delphia, and,  by  interchange  with  Pilmoor  and 
Boardman.  occasionally  <iccupied  the  pulpit.  Here 
Mr.  Asburv  formed  the  acc|uaiTitance  of  Mr.  Rober- 
deau,  who  afterwards,  as  (ieneral  Roberdeau,  in- 
troduced Bishops  Coke  and  Asbury  to  General 
Wa.shington. 

In  1773,  Mr.  Rankin  arrived  from  Europe,  having 
been  appointed  a  general  sujierintendent  of  the 
work  in  America.  He  calleil  together  the  minis- 
ters, and  held  the  first  Annual  Conference  on  the 
continent,  in  St.  George's  church.  .July  14,  177S. 
Eight  preachers  were  present  besides  Boardman 
and  Pilmoor,  who  were  about  returning  to  Eng- 
land. All  of  them  but  two  were  from  Europe. 
Two  whose  names  appear  in  the  minutes  were  not 
present.  At  that  Conference  180  members  were 
reported  in  the  society  in  Philadelphia.  This  em- 
braced not  only  the  city,  but  a  few  appointments 
in  the  vicinity.  At  the  Conference  held  in  the 
same  place  in  the  following  M.ay,  the  number  was 
reported  at  204:  and  in  177')  at  190. 

The  Revolutionary  struggle  was  already  com- 
mencing, and  wjis  beginning  seriously  to  affect  the 
work.  The  following  year  the  Conference  was  held 
in  Baltimore,  and  the  number  of  members  reported 
was  1.37  :  and  in  1777  the  number  was  reduced  to 
96.  In  1778  no  report  was  made.  In  1779  there 
were  only  89  members;  in  1780.  90  members: 
while  in  1781  and  1782  the  name  of  Philadelphia 
di.sappears  from  the  minutes,  and  the  numbers  are 
given  for  the  State  of  Pennsylvania.  In  1783 
Philadeli>hia  reappears  with  119  members.  The 
war  having  closed,  we  find,  in  1784,  47'^  reported. 

In  1789.  Hcv.  .John  Dickins  was  appointed  book 
steward,  and  also  in  charge  of  the  Philadelphia 
station.  From  that  time  Methodist  books  were 
published   in    Philadelphia  until    1804,   when    the 

I  Concern  was  removed    to   New  York.     In    1790, 


PHILADELPHIA 


712 


PHILADELPHIA 


Richard  Whsitcoat  was  stationed  in  Philadelphia, 
while  Mr.  Di<:kiiis  is  announced  as  ".superinten- 
dent of  the  printinj;  and  book  business."  In  that 
year  a  small  brick  Ijuildin;;  called  "  Kltene/.er,"  in 
."Second  Street  below  Catharine,  was  opened  for 
divine  service.  It  was  the  first  house  of  worship 
erected  by  the  Methodists  in  Philadelphia,  and  was 
not  built  until  twenty  years  after  the  purchase  of 
St.  George's ;  thouffh  class-  and  prayi'r-iiieetin<;s 
had  been  establislu^d  in  that  neigl]l)orhood  lor  some 
years  previously.  It  was  super.seded  by  another 
edifice  on  Christian  Street,  between  Third  and 
Fourth,  in  1813,  which  was  rebuilt  in  IS.'il.  A 
cemettM-y  was  attached  to  this  church,  in  which 
several  itinerant  ministers  in  Philadelphia  were 
interred.  In  IT'.U  a  place  of  worship  was  erected 
for  the  colored  people.  It  acquired  a  large  mem- 
bership, and  was  under  the  discipline  of  the 
•'Methodist  Epi.scopal  Chur.di"  until  181fi.  It 
then  became  independent,  and  was  organized  with 
other  colored  churches  into  the  "  African  Meth- 
odist Kpiscopal  Church,"  with  Richard  Allen,  one 
of  their  principal  local  preachers,  as  bishop.  In 
179t)  a  second  place  of  worship  was  opened  for  the 
colored  people  in  Brown  Street,  and  was  called 
■'  Zuar."  This  society  still  remains  in  connection 
with  the  church.  In  1793,  and  also  in  1797  and 
1798,  the  city  was  visited  with  the  terrible  scourge 
of  the  "yellow  fever,"  and  in  the  latter  year  Mr. 
Dickins — who  was  one  of  the  few  ministers  who 
remained  at  his  ))Ost  in  the  city — was  swept  away. 
lie  was  succeeded  in  the  book  business  by  Ezekiel 
Cooper. 

At  the  time  of  the  introduction  of  Methodism 
into  Philadelphia,  other  denominations  were  com- 
paratively strong.  The  Episcopalians  had  four 
churches:  the  Presbyterians  three;  the  Friends 
two  :  and  other  leading  denominations  had  at  least 
one  church  each.  The  wealth  of  the  city — like 
that  of  the  State — was  chietly  in  the  hands  of  the 
Friends  and  of  the  F^piscopaUans.  William  IVnn, 
the  proprietor,  though  a  "  Friend,"  was  of  a  family 
connected  with  the  English  Church,  and  the  officers 
of  the  government  a|ipointed  by  the  British  Crown 
were  chiefly  of  that  denomination.  The  son  of 
William  Penn,  who  succeeded  as  proprietor  of 
Pennsylvania,  was  disciplined  by  the  Friends  f<u- 
his  light  irreligious  habits ;  and  leaving  their  com- 
munion, he  attended  the  Episcopal  .services.  From 
time  to  time  thosi-  who  were  dissatisfied  with  their 
strictness  of  discipline  left  the  Friends'  society  and 
united  with  the  same  body.  The  landed  property 
of  Pennsylvania,  being  chiefly  in  the  hands  of  the 
Penn  family,  thus  passed  into  the  hands  of  these 
two  churches.  The  Presbyterians  having  settled 
in  New  -lersey,  many  of  them  formed  business  re- 
lations in  the  city  and  rapidly  acquired  considera- 
ble property.     The  real  estate  at  that  time  being 


very  low,  it  formed,  by  its  subsequent  rise,  the 
foundations  of  the  fortunes  of  all  the  older  fami- 
lies. Methodism  had  no  such  help.  Its  friends 
were  generally  poor,  and  it  encountered  strong  o|i- 
position  from  most  of  the  established  bodies.  Not- 
withstanding this  opposition,  however,  it  continued 
to  increase,  and  in  1800,  a  number  of  families 
leaving  St.  George's  church,  purchased  a  ])art  of 
Whitefield's  Academy,  and  in  1802  founded  the 
'■  Union  church.''  Tin?  old  building  was  removed 
in  18:')3,  and  the  present  church,  adjoining  the 
Merchants'  Hotel,  was  erected.  From  its  com- 
mencement the  Union  church  was  a  distinct  body, 
but  for  many  years  the  other  churches  remained 
in  the  same  pastoral  charge  with  St.  (ieorgc's.  In 
the  lapse  of  years,  however,  the  charge  was  se]ia- 
rated  into  distinct  churches.  The  growth  of  the 
Methodist  churches  has  been  steady  though  not 
rapid.  The  original  buildings  were  plain,  unpre- 
tending structures,  of  which  only  St.  George's  re- 
mains. ''Trinity  church,''  built  in  1842,  was  the 
first  church  erected  of  more  modern  architecture, 
and  was  for  many  years  the  chief  centre  of  the 
Methodistic  wealth  and  influence.  It  was  the  first 
pewed  church,  and  the  first  to  introduce  an  organ. 
Other  commodious  and  beautiful  structures  have 
since  been  erected,  the  most  beautiful  of  which  is 
the  Arch  Street  church,  at  the  corner  of  Broad. 

In  18(1(1  a  building  at  1018  Andi  Street  was 
purchased  by  the  Philadelphia  Conference  Tract 
Society,  subscriptions  and  donations  having  been 
made  by  a  number  of  gentlemen  for  that  purpose. 
The  lower  story  was  occupied  as  a  book-store,  while 
the  upper  rooms  were  set  apart  for  the  bishop's 
office  and  for  the  Church  Pjx tension  Society,  and 
for  a  Historical  Society  and  other  purposes.  Su))- 
sequently  the  adjoining  building,  1020,  was  pur- 
chased, and  the  entire  edifice  was  remodeled.  The 
Church  Extension  office  was  removed  to  the  new 
building,  and  a  large  hall  was  opened  for  preach- 
ers' meetings  and  other  services.  The  Ijook-storc  is 
one  of  the  largest  and  most  beautiful  now  occupied 
by  the  church  in  any  city.  By  the  effort  of  the 
ladies,  assisted  by  a  number  of  the  gentlemen  of 
the  church,  a  square  of  ground  was  purchased  on 
Lehigh  Avenue,  on  which  a  Home  has  been  erected 
for  the  aged  and  destitute  members  of  the  church. 
The  property  is  large  and  commodious,  and  is  val- 
ued at  nearly  >!200,0(H). 

In  1829  a  number  of  members  seceded,  and  es- 
tablished a  "  Methodist  Protestant  Church."  For  a 
time  it  appeared  to  have  success,  and  several  addi- 
tional churches  were  erected.  All  these,  however, 
have  either  disappeared  or  have  reunited  with  the 
parent  body.  In  184()  services  were  commenced  in 
the  German  language,  and  after  several  years  of 
toil  a  German  church  was  erected  on  Girard  Ave- 
nue.   The  growth  has  been  slow.    At  present  there 


PHILADELPHIA 


713 


PHILADELPHIA 


are  in  the  coi'poratioii,  which  erabniecs  the  entire 
county  of  Pliiladeliiliiii,  of'M.  E.  Cluirch  Ijuildings, 
86  Knglisli,  2  German,  and  b  belongiuf;  to  the  col- 
ored population.  The  English  white  churches  are 
united  with  the  Philadelphia  Conference  ;  the  Ger- 
mans are  under  the  care  of  the  East  German  Confer- 
ence :  and  the  ccdored  under  the  care  of  the  Delaware 
Conference.  There  are  now  reported  'jr),(i(M)  mem- 
bers and  probationers,  2('>,471  Sunday-sclionl  schol- 
ars, and  church  property  valued  at  S2,.')3!S,0;i.).  The 
African  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  has  tl  churches, 
besides  several  missions,  an<l  reports  2801)  members, 
1380  Sunday-school  scholars,  and  church  property 
valued  at  $127, 1(H).  The  Free  Methodists  have  1 
church,  with  4S  members,  50  Sunday-school  .schol- 
ars, and  church  property  valued  at  S7000.  There 
is  uLso  a  small  organization  of  Primitive  Method- 
ists. The  African  Zion  Church  has  1  building, 
but  no  statistics  have  been  furnished  ;  and  tlicre 
are  a  few  small  congregations  of  Union  and  other 
colored  branches.  The  following  table  presents  the 
names,  date  of  erection,  and  the  number  of  mem- 
bers, eml>racing  probationers,  together  with  the 
value  of  church  property  and  the  number  of  Sun- 
day-school scholars,  as  shown  in  the  minutes  of 
1870  : 

Date.  Chnrclies.                          .Momhers.  s.  S.  Scholars.  Cli.  Property. 

176!)    St.  George's ;!U6  -Wt  8:19,000 

1790    Ehcinesiera 649  .Tii".  60,00(1 

1796     Znar  (colored) ;!&i  :i6.')  18,000 

1707  CJermiintown,  Il»ilie«St.  6  400  :t94  30,000 

1801     Union  c 300  127  60,000 

1894     Kensington  ./ 665  700  46,000 

1816    St.  .lobn'so 749  72:1  38,000 

1816    Nazaretli/ 501  37.'i  40,000 

1816    Salem  g .W7  393  20,000 

1818  St.  James' /. 162  200  I8,.S0O 

1819  Holmcsburgi" 91  117  9,000 

1829     .\8burv 310  :160  19,800 

1832  Fifth  "street 487  410  31,000 

18:!3  St.  Paul's/ 647  475  30.000 

183:i  Frankfoni,  Paul  Street :A\  550  31,01X1 

18;i3  Manayunli,  Jlount  Zion  k  :i71  4.").'>  48.000 

1833  Itustletonf 152  193  16,."i00 

18:14  HiuWington 118  190  17,0110 

1834  Somerton Ill  75  .'>,000 

18:U  Western 256  152  K<fSUt\ 

18:14  Bethelm 95:)  650  90.ilO(i 

18:14  Front  Street  11 391  :123  4r),000 

1836  Mount  Cnrmol 114  160  24,0iKl 

18:17  Kmory  o '295  283  l.i.OOO 

1837  Green  Streetp 426  414  50,000 

ls:i8  Wesley  (colored) UK)  110  2,000 

1840  Coliocksinll  7 66,'>  488  :i.-).000 

1840  Milestown 148  146  8,.500 

1841  Sanctuary 140  105  22,000 

1841  WImrton  Street 792  10.58  47,000 

1841  Trinitv  :169  :128  60.000 

1S4:1  Twelfth  Street 426  615  47,000 

1844  Cliestniit  Hill 80  102  8,000 

1847  Port  liichinoml 2.58  269  17,000 

1S47  5Ianajnnk,Ebenezer 323  400  24,l*K) 

1848  Fletch.-r  r 272  1!K)  .W.OOO 

IS4S  Snmmcrlii-l.l 7.50  75:1  22.000 

18.511  Briilesburg 179  '217  9,.".0O 

1851  Falls  of  Schuylkill 1.58  240  20.000 

18.53  Christ  Church  » 175  28:i  60,000 

18.->3  IleiWing '271  1:10  3.5,000 

1854  Broad  Street 375  320  30,000 


n  Kebuilt  in  1818  and  in  1851. 
!i  Rebuilt  1823  and  1858. 
c  Rebuilt  183.3. 
d  Rebuilt  18.55. 
«  Rebuilt  1850. 
/Rebuilt  1S27. 
J  Rebuilt  1819  and  1841. 
/i  Rebuilt  1864. 
i  Kebuilt  1874. 
j  Kebuilt  1837. 


it  Rebuilt  1842. 
I  Kebuilt  1868. 
m  Rebuilt  1844  and  1874. 
n  Rebuilt  l,'i.'-.7. 
o  Kebuilt  18.52. 
;i  Kebuilt  1.1,54. 
7  Kebuilt  18.57. 
r  Rebuilt  1873. 
a  Rebuilt  1870. 


Data. 

18.-.4 
18.55 
1855 
18.55 
18.56 
1850 
18.56 
18.57 
1858 
18.58 
1858 
1859 
18.59 
18110 
1860 
1860 
1861 
1862 
1863 
1863 
1866 
1867 
1867 
1868 
1869 
1869 
1869 
1870 
1K7I1 
Is71 
1872 
1872 
lS7:i 
1873 
1873 
1873 
1873 
1874 
1874 
1874 
1874 
1874 
1875 
1S75 
1875 
1875 
1875 
1875 
1876 
1876 
1870 


Churoliei.  Memlters.    S.  S. 

Tabernacle 444 

Klcventh  Street 266 

Pitman/ '240 

Central 600 

Germaiitown  St.  Stephen's  286 

Hancock  Street 266 

Scott .505 

Messiah  i( 220 

Twentieth  Streetlt 514 

Twenty-eighth  Street  le.  .       57 
Roxboro',  Ridge  Avenue..      74 

Paschalville 215 

Siloain  T 461 

Spring  Garden .528 

Nineteenth  Street 2.35 

Fortieth  Street 216 

Ginird  .V venue  (German)..  104 

Arch  Street 494 

Twenty-ninth  Street  i/ 7:1 

Christian  St  z V23 

Centenary  <io 365 

Cambria 67 

Olivet 62 

Fitzwater  Street 224 

Memorial  bh :172 

Franklin  ville 80 

Epwortli 98 

Roxboro',  Central 140 

Fnmkford  Avenue 409 

Tacony '2^* 

Lehigh  Avenue 90 

York  Street  (German) 34 

Cumberland 520 

Park  Avenue 1*29 

Grace 445 

North   I'enn  (colored) 56 

North  Ilroad  .Street 47 

East  Montgomery  Ave 293 

Eighteenth  Street 205 

Bethany 170 

Belniont 73 

Kingsley 107 

Tasker 114 

Frankford  (colored) :16 

Germaiitown  (colored) 66 

Orthodox  Street 282 

Sepviva 

Spring  Garden  Mission i:io 

Frankfoni,  Central 289 

Aramiiigo 46 

Mount  Airy 


cfaolars. 

Cli.  Proiierty 

512 

340,000 

340 

:iu,oo(i 

291 

35,000 

327 

30,0IH) 

266 

35,000 

319 

21,000 

632 

40,000 

:ioo 

22,500 

703 

56,000 

200 

8,900 

137 

16,000 

142 

18,001) 

858 

50,000 

600 

90,(K10 

316 

40,000 

195 

40,000 

8.5 

22,500 

467 

260,000 

•225 

15,(K10 

175 

•22,1100 

511 

:!o,ooo 

117 

2,,5(K) 

90 

1,.50() 

175 

22.000 

394 

17,01  H) 

160 

4,0(H) 

100 

:i,o(X) 

2:i3 

•20,000 

371 

•22,500 

150 

2,.'SKI 

•225 

5,0()0 

76 

8.000 

1030 

45,000 

233 

45,000 

513 

110,000 

.59 

1,700 

100 

2,000 

265 

40,(10" 

320 

.30.000 

•220 

9,000 

107 

4,o(KI 

100 

14,000 

5,000 

30 

son 

60 

1,700 

390 

2,000 

227 

10,lXHI 

277 

18,1H10 

120 

3,000 

3,,5II0 

Total.. 


'i.GOfi 


Afric.ix  M.  E.  Cm  RCii. 

Bethel 1647 

Union 583 

Allen 155 

Fmnkf.ird 196 

Gennantown 167 

\S\-M  I'biladelphia 155 


26,471 


434 
317 
225 
l:i7 
87 
180 


Fr.e  .Methodists 

African  Zion  Church.. 


48 


2,.538,o:i5 


70,000 
22,100 
10,000 
15,IKH) 
4,500 
6,.500 

7,000 


Philadelphia  Conference,  M.  E.  Chnrch,  is 
one  of  the  original  si.x  Conferences  organizi'd  by 
the  General  Conference  of  1796.  "  It  embraceil  part 
of  New  York,  New  Jersey,  all  that  part  of  Penn- 
sylvania which  lies  on  the  east  side  of  the  Susque- 
hanna River,  the  State  of  Delaware,  and  all  the 
rest  of  the  peninsula."  In  1812  its  boundaries  in- 
cluded "  the  whole  of  the  peninsula  between  the 
Chesapeake  and  Delaware  Bays,  and  all  that  part 
of  Pennsylvania  lying  between  the  Delaware  and 
Susi|uehanna  Rivers,  except  what  was  included  in 
the  (ienesce  Conference,  and  all  the  State  of  New 
Jersey,  with  Staten  Island."  This  sentence  was 
atlded  in  1816:  "and  so  much  of  the  State  of  New 
York  as  now  is,  or  at  any  time  may  be,  attached 


(Rebuilt  1873. 
II  Rebuilt  1875. 
uRebuilt  1871. 
10  Rebuilt  1871. 
r  Rebuilt  1868. 


y  Rebuilt  187.5. 

I  Rebuilt  1874. 

aa  Rebuilt  1874. 

66  Rebuilt  1876. 


PHILLIPS 


714 


PHILLIPS 


to  the  Bergen  anil  Hainburj;  districts."  The  terri- 
tory originally  im-Iinli'il  in  this  (\)nf('rcMicc  was 
very  extensive,  and  out  of  it  liave  lieeii  organized 
New  Jersey,  Newark,  Central  Pennsylvania,  Wil- 
mington, and  portions  of  Wyoming  and  (Jenesee 
Conferences.  The  Genei-al  Cunfercnci-  of  1S76 
defined  its  linundarics  as  follows  :  "  On  tin;  east  l>y 
the  Dehiwarc  Kiver,  cm  tlie  south  liy  the  Pennsyl- 
vania State  line,  on  the  west  liy  the  .Sus(|uelianiui 
River,  excluding  llarrisburg,  on  the  north  by  tlio 
north  linos  of  Dauphin,  Schuylkill,  Carbon,  and 
Monroe  Counties,  excepting  Ashland  and  Beaver 
Meadows  circuit."  In  Pbiladclpliia  the  first  three 
Methodist  (Jonfcrences  in  America  were  held,  in  the 
years  177-),  1774,  and  l77o.  Owing  to  the  Itevolu- 
tionary  War,  Conference  was  not  again  held  in  the 
city  until  May  18,  17<S8.  tjince  tliat  time  a  I'hila- 
delphia  Conference  has  been  annually  held.  The 
Philadelphia  Conference  has  always  lieen  a  central 
and  intluential  body  in  Methodism.  Prior  to  the 
delegated  Conference  of  1812.  the  ministers  belong- 
ing to  the  Philadel))hia  and  Baltimnre  Conferences 
composed  more  than  one-half  the  niemliers  of  the 
General  Conference,  which  during  that  pericid  met 
in  Baltimore.  It  lias  been  a  patronizing  body  to 
Dickinscin  College  and  to  several  seminaries  ;  but 
with  the  iirescTit  arrangement  of  boundaries  it  has 
no  literary  institution  under  its  patronage  within 
its  limits.  It  has  led  all  the  Conferences  in  the 
amount  of  its  missionary  eolieetions.  Its  statistics 
for  1876  arc :  2.5!)  traveling  and  32(i  local  preachers, 
49,.')79  members,  .368  Sunday-schools,  and  o8,()7o 
Sunday-school  scholars,  ?i\f>  (•hurches,  valuecl  at 
$.•5,8 1.3,7.5.'),  9.5  parsonages,  valued  at  *406,350, 
$43,221  for  missions. 

Phillips,  John  Milton,  one  of  the  book  agents 
in  charge  of  the  Methodist  Book  Concern  at  New 
York,  was  born  in  Montgomery  Co.,  Ky.,  March 
26,  1820.  lie  was  a  son  of  one  of  the  old  Methodist 
families,  liis  father  being  Rev.  William  Pbillijis, 
who  was  elected  assistant  editor  of  the  Wistcrn 
Christian  Advocate  in  May,  1836,  and  died  in 
August  following.  Mr.  John  M.  Phillips  became 
aresident  of  Cincinnati  in  1834,  and  five  years  later, 
at  the  age  of  nineteen,  he  united  with  the  Methodist 
Episcopal  (yhurch,  and  entered  the  AVestern  Meth- 
odist Book  Concern  in  that  city,  and  remained  in 
the  business  department  of  that  publishing  house 
wntil  1872,  when  he  was  elected  book  agent  at  New 
York.  During  his  residence  in  Cincinnati  he  was 
for  four  years  president  of  a  fire  insurance  com- 
pany, and  for  an  erpial  number  of  years  president 
of  a  life  insurance  company.  In  1872.  on  the  in- 
troduction of  lay  delegates  into  the  Oeneral  Confer- 
ence, he  was  elected  a  lay  delegate  to  th.at  body  by 
the  Cincinnati  Lay  Electoral  Conference.  He  was 
subsequently  elected  one  of  the  Oeneral  Conference 
secretaries,  being  the  first  layman  ever  appointed 


to  that  office,  and  later  in  the  same  session  was 
elected  book  agent.  Both  he  and  his  colleague,  Dr. 
Nelson,  were  unanimously  re-elected  to  the  same 


lonx  MILTON  rnii.i.irs. 


office  in  I87l),  at  the  ([uadrcnnial  session  in  Balti- 
more. Mr.  Phillips  is  also  a  manager  of  the  Mis- 
sionary Society.  Sunday-School  Union,  and  Tract 
Society  of  the  M.  E.  Church,  and  is  the  general 
trcasnri'r  of  the  last-named  organization. 

Phillips,  N.  H.,  a  member  of  the  North  Indiana 
Conference,  was  a  member  of  tlii^  (leueral  Confer- 
ences of  1872  and  1876.  He  has  filled  a  number  of 
the  most  prominent  appointments  in  his  Confer- 
ence. 

Phillips,  Philip,  a  distinguished  singer,  was  born 
in  OhantaiKpiaCo.,  X.  Y.,  Aug.  13,  18.34.  He  early 
devel<i])ed  musical  talent,  and  at  the  age  of  nineteen 
devoted  his  whole  time  to  musical  science  and  prac- 
tice. His  first  published  work  was  "  Early  Blos- 
soms," of  which  20,000  copies  were  sold.  It  was  fid- 
lowed  by  "  Musical  Leaves,"  of  which  over  a  million 
have  been  distributed.  Mr.  Phillips,  during  the  Civil 
War,  entered  earnestly  into  the  work  of  the  Chris- 
tian Commission,  and  pu)>Ii.shed  "  Hymn  Song.s"  fo- 
the  Soldiers'  Orphan  Home  at  Iowa,  the  proceeds 
being  devoted  to  that  object.  This  was  followed 
by  "  The  Singing  Pilgrim,"  of  which  800,000  copies 
have  been  sold.  In  1806  he  became  musical  editor 
in  the  Metho<list  Book  Concern,  at  New  York,  and 
issued  the  "New  Hymn  and  Tune  Book"  and  the 
'•Standard  Singer."  In  lSfi8  he  visited  England, 
and  prepared  for  issue  by  the  Sunday-School  Union 
his  •'  .\meriean  Sacred  Songster"'  and  other  works. 
In  1872  he  visited  England  a  second  time,  and  on 


FHILLIPS 


715 


I'hKEMXVILLE 


bis  return  he  proceeded  by  San  Francisco  on  a.  tour 
round  the  world,  visitin;;  tlie  Sjindwich  Islands, 
Australia,    New    Zcalaml.    Palestine,    K;;ypt,    and 


I'nil.II'    PHILLIPS. 

India,  lioldin'i  evenings  of  song  sometimes  in 
churches  of  large  cities  :  at  other  times  beneath  the 
shade  of  widc^-spread  lianyan-trres,  or  amidst  cin- 
namon-groves. Ketuniing,  he  visited  Xaples,  Home, 
Florence,  (jtenoa,  and  the  leading  cities  of  Kurope, 
and,  reaching  England,  gave  two  hundred  nights  of 
song  for  the  Sunday-School  Union  and  other  Chris- 
tian objects,  and  returneil  to  New  York  without 
having  made  a  single  disappointment.  Mr.  I'hil- 
lips  has  the  lioiior  of  leading  in  introducing  tliese 
evenings  of  song,  and  is  the  first  who  has  thus 
belted  the  glolir. 

Phillips,  William,  a  minister  of  the  Ohio  Con- 
ference of  the  M.  E.  Cliurcli.  wa.s  born  in  .lessa- 
niine  Co.,  Ky.,  May  7,  1797.  He  very  early  mani- 
fested talents  of  a  superior  order,  especially  fur 
writing,  and  some  of  his  earliest  effusions  in 
poetry  were  humorous  ami  ingenious.  In  1828 
he  united  with  the  church,  and  shortly  afterwards 
was  licensed  as  a  local  preacher,  and  three  years 
afterwards  he  joined  the  Kentucky  (Conference. 
In  1J<.5.")  he  was  appointed  by  the  book  committee 
assistant  editor  of  the  Western  Chrisiian  Aifvnrafe. 
and  was  re-elected  to  that  post  by  the  (ieneral  Con- 
ference of  1836.  In  a  few  weeks,  however,  he  wa.s 
seized  with  a  violent  attack  of  fever,  and  died  on 
the  iJfith  of  June,  1836.  He  was  an  able  minister, 
possessing  a  mind  of  more  than  ordinary  strength, 
whiili  was  well  storrd  with  useful  knowli'dgc. 

Phillips,  William  Henry  Harrison,  Ph.D., 


late  professor  in  ricnesco  CoHege.  wivs  born  in 
Lougliboro".  Ontario,  -July  2-'),  l.'<41.  wa.s  graduati'il 
from  Wesli'van  (Inivcrsity  in  186.5,  and  afterwards 
studied  in  tliv  uTiiversities  of  Berlin,  Paris,  and 
lleididberg.  lie  was  appointeil  teacher  of  Mathe- 
matics in  the  Wesleyan  .\cademy.  Wilbraham. 
Mass.,  in  1868,  I'rofessor  of  Natural  Sciences  in 
Genesee  College  in  1 8611.  and  teacher  in  the  Prov- 
idence I'lmferenee  Seminary  in  1870.  He  was  also 
acting  principal  in  the  latter  institution.  He  was 
eng.iged  in  establishing  graded  schools  in  Vermont, 
in  1 87 1 ,  and  became,  in  the  same  year,  again  teacher 
of  Mathematics  in    the  Wesleyan  Academy. 

Phillips,  Zebulon,  a  member  of  the  Troy  Con- 
fereiKM'.  was  elected  assistant  liook  agent  in  New 
York  in  18.52,  and  served  until  18.56,  wlien  he  de- 
clined a  re-election.  He  entered  the  Troy  Confer- 
ence in  1834,  and  filled  a  ncimber  of  the  most  im- 
portant appointuK'nts.  and  was  a  delegate  to  the 
Ccnc  ral  Conference  in  1852  and  1856. 

Phoebus, William,  one  of  the  early  Methodist 
Miinisters,  was  born  in  Somerset  Co.,  Md..  in 
August,  1754.  He  was  admitted  on  trial  in  1783, 
an<I  was  jirescnt  at  the  Christmas  Conference,  when 
the  cluirrh  was  organized  under  the  superintendence 
of  Coke  and  Asbury.  After  traveling  for  some  ten 
years  he  located,  lint  again  entered  the  ministry. 
In  171*8  he  locate<l  again,  and  engaged  in  the  prac- 
tice of  medicine  in  New  York,  and  retained  his 
position  as  local  preacher  and  medical  (iractitioner 
until  1806.  when  he  re-entered  the  traveling  min- 
istry. In  1824  he  was  plai'cd  on  the  superannuated 
list,  where  he  remained  until  his  death,  in  New 
York,  Nov.  9,  1831.  Dr.  Phrebus  had  a  mind  of 
great  vigor,  and  had  acquired  a  large  stock  of  in- 
formation. He  delighted  in  the  study  of  old 
authors,  in  examining  the  early  records  of  the 
church,  and  in  comparing  the  different  systems 
of  church  order  and  government.  His  preaching 
was  profound  and  solid,  and  very  acceptable  to  the 
thouirhtful  class  of  readers. 

Phoenixville,  Pa.  (pop.  5292),  is  in  Chester 
County,  on  the  Philadelphia  and  Reading  Rail- 
road. Methodist  preaching  was  introduced  by 
Rev.  Samuel  Lewis,  a  local  preacher,  in  1826,  in 
a  school-house  which  is  now  used  as  a  paint-shop 
in  connection  with  the  Phoenix  Iron  Works.  About 
the  same  time  a  class  of  twelve  members  was 
formed,  and  the  place  became  a  regular  appoint- 
ment on  AViiyne  or  Wavnesburg  circuit,  in  which 
David  Best  an<l  David  Fidler  were  preachers.  The 
first  M.  E.  church  w.as  erected  in  1828,  and  occu- 
pied the  site  of  the  present  parscmage.  The  present 
house  was  built  in  18.54.  The  town  became  a 
station  in  18.59.  and  in  1S60  rcporteil  229  mem- 
bers. 190  Sunday-school  scholars,  and  i?8000  church 
property.  The  .Xfrican  M.  K.  Clmrch  have  a  build- 
ing donated  to  them  by  the  Pliienix  Iron  Company 


PWKARD 


716 


PICTURE 


in  1870.     The  following  are  the  statistics  reported 
for  1876: 

S.  S.  Scliolars.   Cli.  Property, 
ass  g'J8,(«Ki 

2(1  2,1100 


Cfaurch«8-  Members. 

M.  K.  Church 328 

African  M.  K.  Church 5U 


Pickard,  Humphrey,  D.D.,  of  the  Metliodist 
Church  111'  Canada,  was  born  at  Frederickton,  N.  B., 
June  10,  1813.  lie  was  graduated  from  Weslevan 
University  in   1839,  joined  the  Knjili.fh  Wesleyan 


REV.  HDMPHREV    PICK.VRD,  D.D. 

Conference  in  tlie  same  year,  and  entered  the  pas- 
toral work  in  the  province  of  New  Brunswick.  In 
1842  he  was  chosen  principal  of  the  Mount  Allison 
Wesleyan  Academy,  at  Sackville,  N.  B.,  and  in  1866 
president  of  the  same  institution.  In  1860  he  was 
appointed  editor  of  7'/«-  Frorincitil  Wciln/an ,  and 
book  stewanl  of  the  Wesleyan  Conference  Office, 
Halifax,  N.  S.  lie  was  president  of  the  Wesleyan 
Conference  of  Eastern  British  America  in  1862  and 
1870. 

Pickard,  Thomas,  a  profes.sor  in  Mount  Allison 
Wesleyan  Colleirc,  .Sackville,  N.  B.,  was  born  at 
Fredi^rickton,  N.  B.,  in  October,  ISly.  He  was  grad- 
uated from  Wesleyan  University  in  1840.  In  1848 
he  was  appointed  teacher  of  Mathematics  and 
Natural  Sciences  in  the  Wesleyan  Academy,  .Sack- 
ville, N.  B.,  and  in  1S66,  Professor  of  Mathematics 
in  Mount  Albion  Wesleyan  College,  in  the  same 
place. 

Pickering,  George,  one  of  the  oldest  and  ablest 
ministers  in  New  Kiigland,  was  born  in  Talbot  Co., 
Md.,  in  1769.  At  the  age  of  eighteen  he  experi- 
enced religion  in  Philadelphia,  and  in  the  face  of 
great  opposition  joined  the  M.  E.  Church,  and  re- 


ceived his  first  appointment,  in  the  Baltimore  Con- 
ference, in  1790.  In  1792  be  was  sent  to  New 
England,  where  he  remained  during  a  long  minis- 
terial life.  lie  was  stationed  in  Boston.  Lynn. 
Lowell,  Cambridge,  Salem,  Marblehead,  etc.,  and 
was  at  four  different  periods  presiding  elder  of 
Boston  district.  Besides  the  regular  work,  he  was 
frei|ueMtly  engaged  as  financial  agent  for  literary 
institutions  and  for  embarrassed  churches,  and  was 
distinguished  for  his  tact,  enterprise,  and  success. 
On  one  occasion  ho  went  on  a  tour  through  Dela- 
ware and  Maryland,  collecting  for  a  chapel  in 
Boston.  He  was  n  man  of  marked  character.  "His 
distinguishing  traits  of  mind  were  jienetratiim, 
clearness,  decision,  a  tenacious  memory,  an  invent- 
ive genius,  a  firm  yet  cautious  judgment,  prudence, 
a  peculiar  quaintness  of  humor,  and  an  elevated 
taste.  A  spirit  of  prayer,  iti  a  strong  and  bright 
flame,  burned  upon  the  altar  of  his  heart,  and  his 
sense  of  heavenly  things  often  glowed  with  rap- 
ture. He  was  a  popular  preacher,  a  sound  divine, 
a  cheerful  and  self-sacrificing  itinerant,  an  able  and 
jiatient  ruler,  and  was  successful  in  bringing  nniny 
souls  to  Christ.  lie  lived  to  see  the  church,  which 
was  but  commencing  its  career  in  New  England, 
grow  to  be  one  among  the  strongly-estalUished 
churches  of  the  land.  At  the  age  of  seventy-seven 
be  died,  at  Waltham,  Dec.  8,  1S46,  having  been  a 
traveling  preacher  lor  upward  of  half  a  century, 
and  being  at  the  time  of  his  death  the  oldest  effect- 
ive traveling  preacher  on  the  globe.  The  last 
word  which  was  caught  from  his  failing  lips  was, 
'  Glory.'  "' 

Pickett,  John  R.,  a  distinguished  member  of 
the  M.  E.  Church  South,  was  born  April  2,  1814, 
in  Fairfield  District,  S.  C,  and  was  brought  up 
under  the  influence  of  pious  friends.  He  was  con- 
verted in  1831,  and  entered  the  South  Carolina 
Conference  in  1835.  He  had  not  the  advantages 
of  an  early  education,  but  was  remark.able  for  his 
power  in  the  acquisition  of  languages.  Ho  had 
also  a  strong  passion  for  metaiihysical  topics,  and 
read  very  extensively  under  the  German  masters. 
lie  was  a  student  in  almost  all  branches  of  litera- 
ture. Many  of  his  friends  remember  the  immense 
polyglot  Bible  which  he  carried  with  him  in  a  huge 
tin  case  for  years,  and  which  was  his  daily  com- 
panion. He  was  genial,  self-possessed,  and  cheer- 
ful, and  had  the  simplicity  of  a  child  both  in  and 
out  of  the  pulpit.  He  was  thoroughly  attached  to 
all  the  doctrines  and  economy  of  Methodism,  an<l 
prosecuted  the  work  of  his  ministry  with  intense 
earnestness.     He  died  March  1.5,  1870. 

Picture  Lesson  Paper,  a  small  illustrated 
jiaper  published  by  the  M.  E.  Church  especially 
for  the  infant  department  of  the  Sunday-schools. 
In  1872  it  had  a  circulation  of  39,000.  In  1876  it 
attained  the  maximum  circulation  of  125,000,  and 


PIERCE 


717 


PIERCE 


during  that  year  there  were  issued  1,312,500  copies. 
It  is  edited  by  -T.  H.  A^inccnt.  D.D.,  and  is  pub- 
lished by  Nelson  &  Pliili[is,  book  agents,  at  New 
York. 

Pierce,  George  Foster,  D.D.,  one  of  the  bishops 
of  the  Methodist  E|ii>^ro|iiil  Cluirch  South,  was  born 
in  Greene  Co..  (i:i.,   Kcb.  ?,.  ISll.     IIn  is  the  son 


extensively  known  over  the  United  States  for  his 
power  in  the  puljjit.  He  has  published  a  number 
of  sermons,  and  also  a  book  entitled  "  Incidents 
of  Western  Travel."  His  residence  is  near  Sparta, 
Ga. 

Pierce,  Lovick,  D.D.,  is  one  of  the  most  dis- 
tinguished ministers  in  the  Methodist  Episcopal 


REV.  C.EORGE    FOSTER    IMERCE,   D.D. 
O.NK   (IF   THF.   BISHOPS   OF   THE    MFTIIODIST    EFISCOP.^L   CHURCn    .SOtTH. 


of  Lovick  Pierce,  one  of  the  most  Uistiuguished 
ministers  in  Methodism.  He  studied  law,  design- 
ing to  enter  the  profession,  but  in  1831  was  re- 
ceived inio  the  Georgia  Conference  of  the  M.  E. 
Church.  Aftfi-  filling  various  important  appoint- 
ments in  South  Carolina  and  (ieorgia,  he  accepted 
the  presidenej-  of  Emory  College  in  184iS,  in  which 
he  remained  until  he  was  elected  bishop,  in  1854. 
He  took  a  prominent  part  in  the  debate  in  the 
General  Conference  in  1844  in  the  case  of  Bishop 
Andrew.  He  was  a  member  of  the  Louisville 
Cimvention,  and  also  of  the  General  Conferences  of 
the  Church  South  of  lS4l),  1850,  and  18.54.     lie  is 


Church  South.  He  is  the  father  of  Bishop  Pierce, 
and  was  born  in  Halifax  Co.,  N.  C,  March  24. 
1785.  AVith  but  comparatively  little  education,  he 
was  received  into  the  Methodist  ministry  in  1804. 
During  the  war  with  Great  Britain,  he  was  a  chap- 
lain in  the  army.  .Subsenuently  he  studied  medi- 
cine in  Philadelphia,  and  for  several  years  prac- 
ticed, but  has  long  devoted  himself  chiefly  to  the 
ministry.  He  was  selected  by  the  (^hurch  South 
as  the  fraternal  messenger  to  the  General  Confer- 
ence in  1848.  AVhile  he  was  received  personally 
very  cordially  by  that  body,  yet  as  the  proposition 
to  establish  fraternal  relations  was  not  favorably 


PIEHCE 


718 


PILMOOR 


ici'i'ivoil.  lif  di'i'liiu'll  to  iittenil  x\h-  sessions.  In 
IsyCi  lie  was  aijain  sck'ctod  as  a  fraternal  messen- 
ger in  return  for  a  ilepntation  wliieli  had  l)een  sent 
from  the  M.  K.  Cliurch.  but  his  impaired  health 
prevented  him  from  being  present.  lie  is  said  to 
be  the  oldest  minister  now  living  in  the  Church 
South. 

Pierce,  Reddick,  aministor  of  the  .M.  K.  Church 
South,  was  born  in  X(U'th  ("aroliiia,  Sept.  20,  17S-, 
and  died  in  South  Carolina,  -luly  24,  ISOl).  He 
was  for  many  years  a  member  of  the  South  Caro- 
lina Conference,  having  entered  it  in  180,').  He 
was  esteemed  as  a  powerful  and  successful  preacher. 

Pierpont,  Hon.  Francis  H.,  was  born  in  Mon- 
ongahi'la  Co.,  Va.  (now  We>t  \'iitriiiia).  He  joined 
the  Methodist  Protestant  Church  in  his  eighteenth 
year.     When  twenty-two  years  old  he  entcn'd  AUe- 


nO\.    KK.WCIS    U.    PIERPONT. 

ghany  College,  Pa.,  with  Risliop  Kingsley,  Kev. 
Gordon  Batelle,  Rev.  James  Robison,  and  others, 
as  companions.  Dr.  Ruter,  Dr.  H.  J.  Clark,  and 
Bishop  Simpson  were  among  his  instructors.  After 
his  graduation  he  taught  school  and  read  law  for 
three  years,  and  began  to  practice  in  Fairmont, 
West  Va.,  in  1S42.  He  took  an  active  part  in  tlie 
political  discussions  of  the  times.  He  was  intensely 
opposed  to  slavery  and  secession.  At  a  convention 
assembled  at  Wheeling,  West  Va.,  June  11,  1861, 
for  the  purpose  of  organizing  a  State  government 
after  the  secession,  Mr.  Pierpont  was  almost  unani- 
mously elected  governor  of  the  State  liy  the  forty 
counties  represented.  He  held  offii:e  under  this 
election  for  about  twelve  months,  and  in  the  mean 
time  was  elected  by  the  people  to  fill  an  unexpired 
term  of  two  years.     He  was  re-elected  by  the  loyal 


people  of  the  State  for  four  years,  and  received  rec- 
ognition by  the  President  as  governor  of  Virginia. 
He  called  the  legislature  together,  and  it  elected 
I'niled  States  Senators  to  fill  the  place.-  made  va- 
cant by  the  secession  of  the  late  incumbents.  Re- 
moving to  Alexandria  after  the  division  of  the  State, 
in  18(J2,  he  remained  two  years,  and  convened  the 
legislature.  At  his  rei|uest  a  convention  met  which 
by  vote  aliolished  slavery  from  the  State,  in  1864. 
On  the  fall  of  Hichmon<t,  he  removed  the  seat  of 
government  from  Alexandria  to  Richmond,  and  in 
a  few  months  had  the  State  re-organized.  He  made 
it  a  matter  of  conscience  to  appoint  no  man  to  office 
without  moral  and  intellectual  qualifications  for  the 
place.  A  part  of  his  record  is  that  during  the 
seven  years  of  official  position,  amid  the  degener- 
acy of  the  war,  there  never  was  a  suspicion  of  the 
misappropriation  of  one  dollar  of  the  public  money. 
After  (iovernor  Pierpont  returned  to  his  old  home 
in  Fairmont,  he,  served  one  term  in  the  West  Vir- 
ginia legislature.  In  the  church  of  his  choice  he 
has  usually  been  a  member  of  the  important  Con- 
vtMitions,  and  several  times  representative  to  the 
General  Conferences. 

Pike,  James,  D.D.,  one  of  the  most  distinguished 
members  of  the  New  Hampshire  Conference,  was 
received  on  trial  in  1841.  He  has  filled  many  of  the 
most  important  appointments  in  the  Conference, 
and  served  for  several  terms  as  presiding  elder  on 
ilifierent  districts.  He  was  a  member  of  all  the 
CJencral  Conferences  from  1860  to  1872,  and  was 
■A  member  of  the  book  committee  from  1868  to 
1S72.  He  has  exercised  an  extensive  influence 
in  his  State,  and  was  elected  and  served  as  a  mem- 
ber of  Congress. 

Pillsbury,  C.  D.,  was  born  in  Maine,  Dec.  13, 
1817,  and  entered  the  Maine  Conference  in  1842.  In 
its  division  in  1844,  he  became  a  member  of  the  East 
Maine  Conference,  and  after  filling  various  promi- 
nent appointments  was  transferred,  in  1857,  to  Wis- 
consin. He  was  a  memlier  of  the  General  Conference 
in  1856  from  East  Maine,  and  from  AVisconsin  in 
1864,  1868,  and  1S72.  He  spent  nearly  a  year  as 
chaplain  in  the  army,  and  was  for  some  time  a 
])risoner  in  the  hands  of  General  Forrest.  When 
released,  General  Grant  was  the  first  man  who  took 
him  by  tlie  liand. 

Pilmoor,  Joseph,  was  educated  in  Kingswood 
School,  and  had  traveled  four  years  in  the  ministry, 
when,  in  1769,  he  volunteered  to  accompany  Richard 
Boardman  to  America.  He  labored  earnestly  and 
successfully  in  Philadelphia  and  New  York,  and 
in  1772  and  1773  he  made  an  excursion  through 
the  South  as  far  as  Charleston,  S.  C.  In  1774  he 
returned  to  England,  l)ut  is  represented  as  desist- 
ing from  traveling.  In  1776  he  was  stationed  in 
London,  and  continued  to  fill  appointments  until 
1785.  when  his  name  disappears  from  the  minutes. 


PILTKli 


ri9 


Fins 


Mr.  Wc-ilcy.  in  Inrining  his  legal  hundred,  had  not 
iiichuleil  him  uiiidiii:  thi'  miinhcr,  and  in  the  or;;an- 
i/.ation  of  the  Mcthoilist  Chiinh  for  America  his 
services  had  ni>t  bui-n  called  upon.  "'  He  wan 
offended  and  retired."  Returning  to  Anicriea,  he 
WSI.S  ordained  in  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Chnrch 
anil  laliored  in  Philadelphia.  A  nnnilirr  of  the 
mcniliers  of  Trinity  chun-h,  \o\v  York,  ilesired 
liiin  for  their  a.-sistant  [lastor.  Imt  their  petition 
lj<,-in;j  refused  a  new  church  was  organized  on 
Union  Street,  which  he  serveil  for  several  years. 
Returning  to  Philadelphia  he  was  appointed  rector 
of  St.  Paul's  church.     lie  died  in  18:il. 

Filter,  Robert,  an  English  Wesleyan  minister, 
entereci  the  wurk  in  180.1.  and  died  in  1847.  He 
was  associated  with  Dr.  Bunting  and  others  in  the 
formation  of  the  We.sleyan  Missionary  Society,  in 
1814.  As  a  pastor  he  wa.s  faithful  and  affectionate  : 
as  a  minister,  impressive,  acceptalile,  and  useful. 

Pima  Indians  are  a  tribe  which,  with  the  .Mara- 
copas.  are  settled  in  Arizona,  on  both  sides  of  the 
<'ila  Kiver.  They  live  in  villages,  and  raise  a  larne 
amount  of  agricultural  proilucts.  A  school  is  now 
established  among  them  by  Rev.  Mr.  Cook,  of  the 
M.  E.  Church,  who  is  translating  portions  of  the 
.Sripture  into  their  language. 

Piqua,  0.  (pop.  .')!W')7),  is  situated  on  the  Daytdii 
and  Michigan  Railmad.  The  name  first  appears  as 
the  head  of  a  circuit  in  181(i.  with  David  Sharp  as 
pastor.  Methodist  services  were  not  regularly  es- 
tablished in  the  town  until  1820,  by  Mo.ses  Crum, 
Henry  B.  Basconi.  and  .J.  B.  Finley.  The  first 
church  was  built  in  1823,  at  a  cost  of  S4(W.  In 
1837  a  new  and  much  larger  church  was  erected  on 
a  more  eligible  site,  and  this  was  remodeled  and 
modernized  in  18()8.  at  a  cost  of  about  $30,0(K).  A 
second  church  Wits  organized  in  18-53,  at  first  as  a 
mission,  but  in  a  few  years  larger  accommodations 
were  required,  and  it  became  the  jiresent  tlrace 
church.  The  .African  M.  K.  Church  has  also  a 
small  congregation.  It  is  in  the  Cincinnati  Con- 
ference, and  the  following  are  the  statistii-s  for 
1875  : 

Chun-hes.                         Memlwrs.  s.  s.  Scholars.  Cb.  Property. 

Green  Street 43s               .'iixi  $:):l.iXI(l 

Grace  I'hurch 205               175  li.lXlO 

AfricHii  M.  K.  Chiirrli 55               l(io  5,(^iO 

Pitman,  Charles,  D.D.,  an  eminent  minister  of 
the  -M.  E.  Church,  was  burn  near  Cookstown,  N.  -I., 
in  17%.  He  was  converted  in  early  life,  and  was 
admitted  into  the  Philadelpliia  Conference  in  1818. 
He  subseipicntly  filled  a  number  of  the  most  im- 
portant appointments  in  .\ew  Brunswick.  Trenton, 
and  Philadelphia,  and  was  also  presiding  elder  of 
the  East  Jersey,  West  Jersey,  and  Trenton  districts. 
In  1841  he  was  elected  correspoii<ling  secretary  of 
the  Missionary  Society,  and  renioved  t<i  New  York, 
where  he  resided  until  18.")U.  He  was  elected  first 
by  the  Xew  Y'ork  Conference  to  fill  a  vacanov.  it 


being  so  empowered  at  that  time  by  the  Discipline. 
He  was  re-elected  by  the  (leneral  Conferences  of 
1844  and  of  1848.  His  health  failing,  in  1850  he 
resigned  his  office  and  retired  to  Trenton,  and  died 
Jan.  14,  1854.  He  was  a  close  and  diligent  student, 
and  had  accumulated  a  large  library.  He  was  also 
a  man  full  of  faith  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost.  "  Few, 
if  any.  better  and  more  powerful  preachers  of  the 
gospel  have  ever  stood  upon  the  walls  of  our  Zion 
than  was  Charles  Pitman.  .  .  .  Multitudes  hung 
upon  his  lips  with  delight  and  were  moved  by  his 
powerful  appeals."  He  was  an  able  secretary,  and 
a  successful  defender  of  both  the  doctrinal  and 
disciplinary  .system  of  the  church,  and  the  exten- 
sion of  Methodism  through  the  State  of  Xew  Jersey 
is  owing  in  no  small  degree  to  his  labors. 

Pitman,  Charles  A.,  a  delegate  from  the  Li- 
beria Conference  to  the  (Jeueral  Conference  of  the 
Methodist  Episco)ial  Church  in  1872,  is  a  native  of 
Western  Africa,  of  the  Vey  tribe.  He  came  under 
the  care  of  the  missionaries  at  an  early  age.  He 
was  afterwards  sent  to  the  United  States,  where 
he  enjoyed  the  advantage  of  the  grammar-schools 
and  Sunday-schools  of  New  Y'ork  City.  About 
18.53  he  returned  to  Liberia,  where  he  became  a 
teacher  in  the  mission-schools  :  afterwards  a  local, 
then  an  itinerant  preacher. 

Pitts,  Epaminondas  Dunn,  D.D.,  president  of 
Chapel  Hill  Female  College,  was  born  in  Jones 
Co.,  Ga.,  June  17,  1826.  He  received  his  prepara- 
tory education   in   A'alley  Creek  Academy.   Ala., 


REV.   Er.\MlNii\liA-    lUN.N    PITTS,  D.D. 

and  graduated  with  honor  from  Emory  College  in 
1844.  .Vftcr  spending  a  year  in  the  study  of  law 
he  felt  himself  called  to  act  specially  as  a  teacher, 


PITTS 


72(1 


rirrsnrHGH 


to  which  professiim  he  has  consecratoil  his  life  hilxir. 
Early  in  life  he  was  coTiverted,  lieeaiiie  a  memlier 
of  the  M.  E.  ('Imreh,  and  joined  the  Alabama  Con- 
ference of  the  M.  E.  Church  South,  preaching  on 
Sabhaths,  hut  devoting  his  time  to  educational 
work.  After  having  been  at  the  head  of  popular 
schools  in  Alabama  and  in  Louisiana,  he  accepted 
the  presidency  of  Chapel  Hill  Female  College, 
where  he  still  renniins,  and  is  now  a  member  of 
the  Texsus  Conference.  He  has  takoji  great  interest 
in  the  education  of  teachers ;  has  strongly  advo- 
cated the  establishment  of  normal  schools  by  the 
State,  and  has  always  had  a  class  in  his  own  insti- 
tution to  which  he  has  devoted  es|)ecial  attention. 
In  the  care  of  the  (college  he  has  been  alily  assisted 
by  Mrs.  Pitts,  who  has  been  his  co-worker  in  the 
cause  of  Christian  education. 

Pitts,  Fountain  E.,  a  minister  ill  the  M.  E. 
Church  South,  was  born  in  Georgetown,  Ky.,.July 
4.  180S,  anil  died  at  Louisville.  Ky.,  .May  12,  1874. 
He  was  converted  in  his  twelfth  year,  and  when 
about  .sixteen  was  admitted  on  trial  in  the  Ken- 
tucky Conference  in  1X24.  In  1835  he  went  as  a 
missionary  to  South  America.  Whether  as  a  mis- 
sionary, circuit  or  station  preacher  he  was  emi- 
nently successful.  He  was  a  member  of  the  General 
Conference  at  several  times.  He  was  attending  the 
Convention  at  Louisville,  Ky.,  at  the  time  of  his 
death.  "  He  understood  the  doctrines  of  the  church 
and  faithfully  defended  them,  and  although  his 
mind  was  of  a  poetical  cast,  with  a  rich  fancy  and 
brilliant  imagination,  yet  he  was  not  carried  off 
into  extreme  views  or  doubtful  theories,  but  was 
always  sound  in  doctrine.  He  was  at  one  period 
of  his  life  one  of  the  most  powerful  field-preachers, 
and  a  camp-meeting  es|)ecially  inspired  him,  and 
it  was  there  he  showed  the  full  measure  of  his 
strength.  He  preached  gener.ally  for  immediate 
effect,  and  was  wonderfully  successful." 

Pittsburgh,  Pa.  fjiop.  86,07')).  is  the  second  city 
in  till'  State  as  to  capital,  commerce,  and  churches. 
It  was  laid  out  in  1786.  Its  proximity  to  bitumi- 
nous coal  and  iron  ore  led  to  the  establishment  of 
large  manufactories,  and  a  more  recent  discovery 
of  petroleum  on  the  waters  of  the  Alleghany  has 
largely  increased  its  business.  The  city  is  first 
.mentioned  in  the  minutes  of  the  Methodist  Church 
for  1788,  when  Rev.  Charles  Conway  was  appointed 
the  first  preacher  to  the  circuit,  embracing  the 
region  for  many  miles  around  the  city.  In  1790 
there  were  returned  from  the  circuit  97  members. 
These,  however,  were  chiefly  in  other  parts  of  the 
circuit;  few,  if  any,  were  in  Pittsburgh.  Bishop 
Asbury  first  visited  the  city  in  17S'.I.  and  makes  the 
following  record  :  "■  I  preached  in  the  evening  to  a 
serious  audience.  This  is  a  day  of  very  small 
things  ;  what  can  we  hope?  Yet,  what  can  we  fear? 
I  feel  great  love  to  the  people,  and  hope  God  will 


arise  to  help  and  bless  them."  Fourteen  years  after 
this,  in  1SI)3,  the  bishop  was  again  in  the  city,  and 
jireached  in  the  court-house.  He  writes,  •'  1  would 
have  preached  again  but  the  Episcopalians  occupied 
the  house.  I  come  once  in  twelve  years,  but  they 
could  not  consent  to  give  way  for  me.  It  is  time 
we  had  a  house  of  our  own.  I  think  I  have  seen  a 
lot  which  will  answer  to  build  upon."  -lust  a  little 
prior  to  this  time  -lolin  Wrensball.  a  loi  iil  preacher 
from  England,  had  removed  to  Pittsburgh,  and  was 
engaged  in  mercantile  business.  He  was  a  man  of 
more  than  ordinary  intelligence  and  energy,  and 
was  the  grandfather  of  Mrs.  President  Grant.  In 
1803,  Thomas  Cooper,  also  from  England,  and  an 
earnest,  active  .Methodist,  settled  in  the  city.  Rev. 
Mr.  Page,  who  was  in  charge  of  the  circuit,  ap- 
pointed Mr.  Cooper  the  leader  of  the  first  class 
which  was  formed,  and  it  met  for  some  time  in  the 
house  of  Mr.  Wrenshall.  He  resided  on  Market 
Street,  and  owned  an  orchard  immediately  in  the 
rear  of  his  house,  where,  in  summer-time,  preach- 
ing services  were  held.  Occasionally  services  were 
conducted  in  the  court-house,  but  dancing  and 
other  assemblies  were  oftentimes  ajipointed  for  the 
purpose  of  preventing  the  religious  meetings.  In 
1806,  Mr.  Cooper  removed  to  Front  Street,  where 
he  rented  a  house  for  a  dwelling  in  which  was  a 
large  room  used  as  a  chapel,  and  this  continued  to 
be  the  only  preaching-place  until  1810.  In  that 
year,  under  Rev.  William  Knox,  a  lot  was  pur- 
chased and  a  small  stone  edifice  erected  on  Second 
Street.  Aug.  28.  1810.  Bishop  Asbury  stood  upon 
the  corner-stone  of  this  church  and  preached,  and 
makes  this  entry  :  "'  The  society  here  is  lively  and 
increasing  in  nunilicrs,  and  the  |irospect  still  is 
good  in  this  borough."  This  was  the  only  house 
of  worship  owned  by  the  Methodists  until  1817. 
when  a  church  was  erected  at  the  corner  of  Smith- 
field  and  Seventh  Streets.  A  great  revival  followed 
under  the  labors  of  Rev.  Mr.  Davis,  of  the  Balti- 
more Conference,  and  from  that  time  Methodism 
took  a  firm  hold  of  the  popular  mind.  The  growth 
of  the  church  was  quite  rapid  until,  between  1824 
and  1829,  considerable  controversy  arose  in  refer- 
ence to  the  economy  and  government  of  the  church. 
What  was  then  termed  the  "  Radical  Movement." 
which  was  designed  to  overthrow  the  episco]iacy 
and  the  presiding  eldership  and  to  make  the  offices 
of  the  church  generally  elective,  culminated  in 
1829,  when  about  one-half  of  the  members  seceded, 
embracing  nearly  all  of  the  wealth  and  social  influ- 
ence of  the  church.  They  took  possession  of  the 
Sniithfield  Street  church,  and  those  who  adhered  to 
the  old  church  were  obliged  to  worship  either  in 
the  small  church  on  Second  Street  or  in  the  court- 
hou.se.  After  a  time  they  succeeded  in  selling  the 
small  church  and  in  erecting  a  church  on  Liberty 
Street.      Ultimately  a  compromise  was  made,  by 


PITTSBURGH 


722 


PITTSBVRGU 


_j_ 


which  the  Suiithfield  Street  church  was  restored  to 
the  old  meinliers,  they  yielding  their  claim  to  a 
ci'inetery  which  occupied  the  ground  near  where 
the  present  Pennsylvania  Railroad  depot  stands, 
which  aftervTards  became  very  valuable,  and  by  pay- 
ing §2000  to  the  seceding  members,  who  erected  a 
large  church  on  Fifth  Avenue,  above  Smithfield 
Street.  The  controversy  was  for  many  years  a 
very  bitter  one,  and  the  two  branches  of  Methodism 
were  completely  estranged.  The  lapse  of  time,  how- 
ever, has  softened  the  asperities,  and  there  is  now 
a  general  feeling  of  friendship.  The  M.  E.  Church 
shortly  after  this  period  erected  a  small  house  in 
Birmingham,  another  in  Temperanceville,  a  third, 
called  Wesley  chapel,  in  the  northeastern  part  of 
the  city,  and  one  called  Asbury,  situated  on  the 
hill.  In  18.53  steps  were  taken  for  the  erection 
of  Christ  church,  a  beautiful  edifice,  and  the  first 
church  of  more  modern  architecture  built  by  the 
Methodists  in  America.  It  was  finished  and  dedi- 
cated in  lS5,j.  About  the  same  time  the  Pittsburgh 
Female  College  was  erected  on  the  adjoining  lot. 
(See  Pittsburgh  Female  College.)  The  erection 
of  several  other  churches  foUoweil  speedily.  The 
Pittshunjh  Conference  Journal,  started  in  1833,  by 
Rev.  Dr.  Elliott  and  others,  was  adopted  by  the 
General  Conference,  and  is  now  known  as  the 
Pittsbiirijh  Christian  Adroraie.  having  a  wide  cir- 
culation in  Western  Penn.sylvania  and  Eastern 
Ohio.  A  stone  building  on  Smithfield  Street,  be- 
tween Fifth  and  Sixth,  was  erected  for  a  book  de- 
pository and  for  the  Adroraie  office. 

The  Methodist  Protestant  Church  received  hand- 
some donations  from  Hev.  Mr.  Avery,  one  of  their 
leading  members,  who,  while  living,  aided  in  the 
erection  of  several  churches,  and  who,  at  his  death, 
lefl  bequests  for  the  same  purpose.  They  have 
erected  a  church  on  Fourth  Avenue,  and  another 
in  Birmingham,  besides  churches  in  Alleghany 
City.  They  have  also  established  a  book  depository 
adjacent  to  the  church  on  Fifth  Avenue,  and  are 
erecting  a  memorial  building  commemorating  the 
union  of  their  churches,  which  had  been  divided  on 
slavery.  The  Methodist  Recorder,  the  western  or- 
gan of  the  church,  is  also  published  in  this  city, 
under  the  editorship  of  Dr.  Alexander  Clark.  The 
colored  Methodist  membership  belongs  to  the  Afri- 
can M.  E.  Church  and  to  the  African  Zion  M.  E. 
Church,  which  have  several  congregations.  Mr. 
Avery  founded,  in  Alleghany  City,  the  Avery- Col- 
lege, which,  though  not  a  church  institution,  is 
largely  under  the  patronage  of  the  ministers  and 
members  of  the  colored  churches.  The  statistics, 
as  given  in  the  minutes  of  bSTfi.  are  as  follows : 

churches.  Members.  S.  S.  Scholars.  Ch.  Property. 

M.  E.  CinmcHBs. 

Liberty  Street 207  140  Sio.Olin 

Smithfield  Street 481  240  ino,(KK) 

riirist  Church 325  150  10<i,0(KJ 

Wesley  Chapel 130  22.5  H.CXIO 


297 

S40,000 

2:13 

20,000 

liou 

G2,.500 

295 

.'iO.dUO 

400 

i:i,iiuo 

230 

25,1100 

300 

25,000 

275 

15,000 

130 

35,000 

152 

20,000 

208 

4,000 

60 

15,(»KP 

87 

2,500 

96 

3,600 

170 

125 

80 

40 

130 

280 

Chnrohei.  Members.     S.  S.  Scholftrs.    Ch.  Property. 

Fifth  .ivenue 237 

Trinity 200 

Butler  Street 700 

Emory 410 

Main  Street 250 

Carson  Street 160 

Bingham  Street 'MyA 

Walton  Street 219 

Centenary 140 

lliiuielaud 85 

Homewood 95 

.Xniea  Church 50 

Mount  Washington 78 

,V  lien  town 56 

City  Mission 97 

M.  F.  CiivncHBi 

First 3IX) 

Second... 98 

Thir.l 40 

llillsiile  Chapel 26 

East  End  Mission 30 

Soulh  Side 308 

The  value  of  church  property  is  about  S200,000. 

Pittsburgh  Book  Depository.— When  the  sys- 
tem of  sending  out  books  on  commission  was  prac- 
ticed, on  motion  of  Peter  Cartwright,  in  1816,  the 
book  agents  wore  authorized  to  employ  a  proper 
person  in  Pittsburgh  to  receive  and  forward  the 
l)Ooks  to  their  res))ective  presiding  elders  in  the 
West  at  such  offices  as  they  might  direct.  When 
the  commission  system  was  abandoned  no  books 
were  kept  in  Pittsburgh  on  sale,  except  by  indi- 
vidual ministers,  until  183.5.  At  that  time  a  small 
depository  was  commence<i  by  Rev.  M.  Simpson, 
since  bishop,  in  which  Dr.  Elliot,  then  editor  of 
The  Advoiate.  shortly  after  united,  and  the  books 
were  kept  at  his  office.  When  Dr.  Elliot  became 
editor  of  The  Western  Advocate,  Dr.  Hunter,  who 
succeeded  him,  took  charge  of  the  infant  book  de- 
pository, and  from  that  period  Methodist  books 
were  kept  in  larger  or  smaller  f|Uantities  at  some 
book-store  in  Pittsburgh  until  a  depository  was 
established  by  the  agents,  in  1840.  It  was  first 
under  the  care  of  Rev.  Z.  II.  Coston,  but  was  sul)- 
sequently  for  many  years  managed  by  Rev.  J.  L. 
Read.  A  few  years  since  a  large  and  commodious 
building  was  secured,  in  which  the  depository  is 
now  kept,  under  the  care  of  Rev.  -I.  Horner,  D.D. 
The  building  and  ground,  as  reported  to  the  (ien- 
eral  Conference  of  1876,  were  valued  at  S3o,000, 
the  stock  on  hand  at  ^22,337.  and  notes  and  ac- 
counts due  at  ?30,655.  The  sales  during  the  ])re- 
vious  four  years  amounted  to  $174,340. 

Pittsburgh  Conference  was  organized  by  the 
General  Conference  in  lSl!4,  out  of  parts  of  the  Balti- 
more, Ohio,  and  <  Jenesee  Conferences.  It  embraced 
Western  Pennsylvania  and  the  eastern  part  of 
Ohio.  Its  first  session  was  held  in  Pittsburgh, 
Sept.  13,  182"),  Bishop  George  presiding,  and  Asa 
Shinn  and  Henry  Furlong  were  elected  secretaries  : 
.3.5  members  answered  to  their  names.  The  min- 
utes reported  the  nuiiiljer  in  the  territory  taken 
from  the  Baltimore  and  Ohio  Conferences  at  17,779 
white  and  183  colored.  The  membership  in  the 
territory  taken  from  the  Genesee  Conference  is  not 
separately  reported.     At  this  Conference   13  were 


PITTSBURGH 


723 


PITTSBURGH 


received  on  trial,  and  72  preachers  were  stationed. 
Measures  were  adopted  tu  found  a  seiiiinury,  which 
was  opened  the  next  year  at  Uniontown,  Pa.,  and 
was  known  as  Madison  College.  In  1826  a  resolu- 
tion was  introduced  by  Uevs.  George  Brown  and 
Alfred  Brunson  for  the  establishment  of  a  religious 
newspaper.  This  was  before  the  Advocate  had  been 
commenced  at  New  York.  A«tion  was  postponed 
until  1827,  when  it  was  resolved  to  support  The 
Christian  Advocate  and  Jounial,  which  had  then 
been  issued.  In  1833  a  committee  was  appointed 
to  issue  a  prospectus,  which  resulted  in  the  estab- 
lishment of  the  Piltsburr/h  Conference  Journal,  now 
the  Pittsburgh  ChrisHmi  Advocate.  The  first  nvim- 
ber  was  issued  Nov.  15,  1833,  Charles  Elliott  being 
editor.  The  Conference  of  1827  petitioned  the 
General  Conference  of  1828  for  the  establishment 
of  a  Book  Depository  at  Pittsburgh,  but  a  deposi- 
tory proper  was  not  authorized  until  at  the  Gen- 
eral Conference  of  1840.  Previous  to  tliis,  however, 
books  had  been  kept  on  sale.  The  membership  of 
the  church  within  this  Conference  had  rapidly  in- 
creased until  1836,  with  the  exception  of  the  year 
1829,  when  a  number  of  members  withdrew  and 
formed  congregations  which  united  with  the  Meth- 
odist Protestant  Church.  In  1836  the  Erie  Confer- 
ence was  organized,  including  the  northern  portion 
of  the  Conference,  leaving  a  membership  of  25,61.3, 
with  93  preachers.  In  1848  the  West  Virginia 
Conference  was  organized,  separating  the  territory 
lying  in  Virginia,  excepting  only  the  northern  part. 
There  were  left  in  the  Pittsburgh  Conference  35,203 
members,  with  178  traveling  and  196  local  preach- 
ers. In  1876  the  statistics  were  :  66,474  members, 
56,825  Sunday-school  scholars,  616  churches,  ^'alued 
at?2,7I2,865,and81  parsonages,  valued  at  §18 1,257. 
By  request  of  the  Conference,  the  part  in  Eastern 
Ohio  was  separated  from  it  by  the  General  Confer- 
ence ;  and  at  its  session  in  September,  1876,  the 
statistics  were  :  34,089  members,  30,499  Sunday- 
school  scholars,  288  churches,  valued  at  ?1, 754, .500, 
and  38  parsonages,  valued  at  $91,186.  There  are 
now  in  the  bounds  of  the  Conference  the  Pittsburgh 
Female  College,  and  the  Beaver  Seminary  and  Fe- 
male College.  The  Pittsburgh  Christian  Advocate 
is  extensively  circulated  within  its  bounds. 

Pittsburgh  Female  College,  located  in  Pitts- 
burgh, Pa.,  was  chartered  Feb.  10,  1854,  and  is 
under  the  patronage  of  the  Pittsburgh  Conference 
of  the  M.  E.  Church.  The  charter  requires  that 
two-thirds  of  the  members  of  the  board  of  trustees 
must  be  members  of  the  M.  E.  Church.  They  are 
elected  by  the  various  stockholders.  The  institu- 
tion was  inaugurated  under  the  advice  of  Bishop 
Simpson,  and  by  the  earnest  action  and  liberal  con- 
tributions of  Allen  Kramer.  Dr.  II.  D.  Sellers,  Alex- 
ander Bradley.  Es((.,  Samuel  Kiev.  .T.  B.  Canfield, 
F.  D.  Sellers,  \\'.  M.  Wright,  X.  Holmes,  and  otliers, 


who  were  subscribers  to  its  funds.  A  large  and 
commodious  building  was  erected  on  Hancock,  now 
Eighth,  Street,  between  Christ  church  and  the  Al- 
leghany River ;  and  the  college  was  opened  for 
pupils  in  the  basement  of  Christ  church  Oct.  1, 
1855,  under  the  direction  of  Rev.  S.  L.  Yourtee. 
In  1857  he  was  succeeded  l)y  Rev.  L.  D.  Barrows. 
He  was  succeeded,  in  1860,  by  Rev.  I.  ('.  Pershing, 
D.D.,  who  still  retains  the  office  of  president.  The 
number  of  students  increased  until  the  j'car  1865- 
66,  when  they  amounted  to  426.  Owing  to  the 
subsequent  contraction  of  business  and  the  estab- 
lishment of  public  schools  of  a  high  order,  and 
other  institutions  of  simiUir  grade,  the  number 
somewhat  diminished,  though  it  is  still  largelj'  at- 
tended. In  addition  to  the  building  originally 
erected,  two  brick  dwellings  fronting  on  Eighth 
Street,  adjoining  the  college  edifice,  were  pur- 
chased, and  alterations  were  made  to  adapt  them 
to  college  purposes  :  and  a  fourth  story  was  added, 
and  furnished  for  the  reception  of  a  cabinet,  which 
is  one  of  the  most  beautifully  arranged  in  the  coun- 
try. An  additional  building  on  the  rear  end  of  the 
lot  was  purchased,  and  united  to  the  main  edifice 
by  the  erection  of  a  small  addition.  The  chapel  also 
w.is  enlarged  by  the  erection  of  a  building  42  feet 
in  length  and  three  stories  in  height,  giving  chapel 
room  of  85  feet  in  length  under  the  hall  for  the  lit- 
erary societies.  There  is  also  a  small  but  well- 
selected  philosophical  and  chemical  apparatus,  and 
a  large  pipe-organ,  which  is  said  to  be  the  largest 
used  for  educational  purposes  in  America.  Sub- 
scriptions were  also  made  to  the  Endowment  Fund, 
but  owing  to  reverses  in  business  and  to  death,  little 
more  than  $20,000  remain.  Several  prizes  for  ad- 
vanced scholarship  and  excellence  have  been  estab- 
lished.— the  Thomas  McKee  prize  for  instrumental 
music,  Mrs.  Margaret  Davidson  prize  for  excellence 
in  reading,  Mrs.  Bishop  Simpson  prize  for  mathe- 
matics, the  Ames  prize  for  the  member  of  the  senior 
class  who  excels  in  Latin,  and  the  Mary  Kidd  prize 
for  superiority  in  drawing  and  painting.  The  presi- 
dent also  gives  a  prize  for  the  best  reader  in  the 
senior  class.  There  are  also  a  number  of  scholar- 
ships, which  have  been  founded  for  the  benefit  of 
promising  young  ladies  who  are  preparing  for  use- 
fulness. The  course  of  study  is  thorough  and  ex- 
tensive, and  is  so  arranged  as  to  permit  students 
to  take  a  partial  as  well  as  the  entire  course.  The 
degree  of  Mi.stress  of  Liberal  Arts,  or  the  degree 
of  Mistress  of  English  Literature,  is  conferred  on 
such  as  complete  the  respective  courses.  Of  those 
who  have  left  the  institution  a  large  number  have 
engaged  in  teaching,  and  others  have  become  prom- 
inent members  in  society.  Eight  departments  are 
arranged,  in  which  the  students  are  cla.ssified.  The 
department  of  music  has  been  organized  as  n  con- 
servatory, furnishing   superior  advantages.     The 


rrrrsroN 


725 


POE 


teachers  in  the  different  departments,  liternrv  and 
ornamental,  number  aliout  'JO. 

Pittston,  Pa.  (pop.  'i76U),  on  tlie  !^u.s(|ii(;hanna 
River  and  Lehigh  Valley  Railroad,  is  an  important 
town  in  thi'  anthracite  coal  regions.  Methixlist 
services  were  held  in  it  as  early  as  ISOO,  when  a 
class  of  ten  persons  was  t'ormeil.  The  first  M.  K. 
church  was  built  in  1850,  and  rebuilt  in  1872.  The 
two  churches  at  West  Pittston  and  tiatesville  are 
offshoots  of  the  Pittston  society.  It  is  in  tlii^ 
Wyoming  Conference,  and  there  are  in  Pittston 
359  members,  .353  Sunday-school  si-h(dars,  and 
117,000  church  prop(M-ty ;  in  West  Pittston,  305 
members,  390  Sunday-jschool  scholars,  and  $45,000 
church  property. 

Plainfield,  N.  J.  (pop.  5095),  is  situated  in 
Union  County,  on  the  New  -Jersey  Contra!  Ivailroad. 
Methodist  services  were  introduced  in  \X'2'K  but  no 
church  edifice  was  built  until  IS32.  It  first  apjiears 
in  the  minutes  as  a  separate  work  in  1833,  when 
.1.  H.  McFarland  was  pastor,  who  reported  the 
following  year  45  members.  It  is  in  the  Newark 
Conference,  and  reports  for  1H76,  480  members, 
3t)5  Sunday-school  scholars,  ami  church  property 
valued  at  §55,000. 

Plaisted,  Francis  A.,  a  lay  delegate  from  the 
.Maine  Conference  to  the  General  Conference  of  the 
Methodist  Kpiscopal  Church  in  1872,  was  born  in 
(lardiner,  .Me.,  and  is  engaged  there  in  a  manufac- 
turing business. 

Plan  of  Pacification  (English  Wesleyan).— It 
is  difficult  now.  with  the  lapse  of  years  and  altereil 
,  circumstances,  to  realize  the  need  that  existed  for 
some  action  of  Conference  to  allay  the  uneasiness 
that  was  rife  in  the  orphaned  church  after  Mr. 
Wesley's  death.  The  great  point  was  the  admin- 
istration of  the  .Sacrament  by  his  sue(ressors  in 
their  respective  circuit  chapels.  For  three  ye.ars 
the  agitation  increased,  and  sometiuu's  threateneil 
to  culminate  in  the  destruction  of  the  whole  body 
of  Methodists.  •'  The  bearers  of  the  ark  trem- 
bled, and  mighty  nuMi  l)owed  themselves  through 
fear."  With  deep  anxiety  the  Conference  nn't  in 
Manchester,  in  1795,  and  resolved  (with  reference 
to  this  momentous  matter)  to  set  apart  the  first  diiy 
wholly  for  fasting  an<l  prayer.  On  the  next  <lay  after 
this  solemn  preparation  a  committee  was  appointed 
(by  ballot)  to  prepare  a  "  Plan  of  (Jeneral  Pacifica- 
tion." The  committee  was  to  consist  of  nine,  and 
every  preacher  in  full  connection  was  recpn^steil  to 
give  nine  papers,  with  a  name  on  each.  The  names 
first  on  the  list  were  .Joseph  Bradford.  Presiilent; 
with  John  Pawson,  Alexander  .Mather.  Thomas 
Coke,  William  Thompson,  Samuel  Bradburn, 
Joseph  Benson,  Henry  Moore,  and  .\dam  Clarke. 
.\11  were  astonished  and  satisfied  with  the  choice. 
After  meeting  for  six  succe.ssive  evenings  the  plan 
was  completed,  and,  with  one  single  alteration,  the 


Conference  passed  it  unanimously.  Thus  the  con- 
troversy happily  ended.  This  important  document 
took  in  the  whole  i(uestion  of  the  Sacraments  of 
Baptism  and  the  Lord's  Supper;  with  orders  relating 
to  the  burial  of  the  dead,  service  in  church  hoursi 
etc.  It  pointed  out  the  position  of  leaders,  trus- 
tees, and  stewards  in  deciding  certain  points,  re- 
serving the  rights  of  the  ('onference  in  every  case. 
It  entered  into  disciplinary  matters,  as  to  the  sole 
appointment  of  preachers  by  Conference,  with  no 
power  on  the  part  of  trustees  to  exclude  from  the 
chapels  any  preacher  so  appointed  ;  it  defined  the 
powers  of  the  cliairnian,  and  provided  those  rules 
which  are  embodied  in  the  constitution  of  district 
meetings.  It  decided  that  the  hundred  preachers 
mentioned  in  the  "  Deed  of  Declaration,"  and  their 
successors,  were  the  only  legal  persons  that  consti- 
tute<i  the  ( 'onference  ;  these,  with  man}'  minor  rules, 
all  having  reference  to  the  preservation  of  peace  in 
the  societies,  with  provision  for  necessary  disci- 
plinary action  on  the  side  of  both  preachers  and 
people,  constituted  the  "  Plan  of  Pacification,'" 
which,  if  the  "  Deed  of  Declaration"  be  regarded 
as  the  magna  charta  of  the  preachers,  may  jnstly 
be  considered  as  the  magna  charta  of  the  people. 

Plattsburg,  N.  Y.  (poji.  5139).  the  capital  of 
Clinton  County,  is  situati'd  on  Lake  ('hamplain. 
It  was  incorporated  in  1815,  and  is  chiefiy  noted  as 
the  scene  of  a  great  naval  battle  between  the  English 
and  .Vraericans.  fought  on  Sunday,  Sept.  U,  1814. 
The  first  Methodist  minister  known  to  have  visited 
Clinton  County  was  Kichard  .I.icobs,  in  1770.  and 
the  first  circuit  formed  was  the  Plattsburg,  in 
1799,  traveled  by  .Alexander  McLane.  In  1801 
Elijah  Heilding.  afterwards  bishop,  was  appointed 
to  the  circuit.  Mr.  Iledding  preached  his  first 
sermon  in  a  cabin  on  the  east  side  of  Plattsburg 
Bay.  The  first  Methodist  church  was  built  in 
1831.  It  was  burned  in  184().  and  was  rebuilt  in 
1847.  i'he  city  is  in  the  Troy  Conference,  and  has 
225  nn>mbers.  200  Sunday-school  scholars,  and 
S30.000  church  properly. 

Poe,  Adam,  was  born  in  Columbia  Co..  O.,  .July 
21,  \XO-i.  In  early  life  he  beciime  a  member  of  the 
Presbyterian  Church  :  but  finding  he  could  not  be- 
lieve the  doctrines  of  election  and  reprobation  as 
taught  in  the  Confession,  he  united  with  the  M.  E. 
Church,  and  in  1827  he  was  admitted  into  the 
Ohio  ,\nnual  Conference.  His  early  ministry  was 
employed  in  traveling  large  circuits,  in  which  he 
suffered  from  privation  and  sacrifice.  .\t  a  later 
period  he  filled  some  of  the  most  important  jiositions 
in  the  church.  Of  his  ministerial  life,  seven  years 
were  spent  on  circuits,  six  in  stations,  ten  a.s  pre- 
siding elder,  eight  years  as  assistant  book  agent  in 
(Cincinnati,  and  eight  as  principal  agent.  lie  was 
well  vi'rsed  in  the  doctrines  and  polity  of  the  church, 
and   ever  ready  to  explain   or  defend   them.     His 


POLK 


genial  nature,  his  extensive  travel,  and  his  facility 
of  narration  romlcri'd  liiiii  a  most  agreeable  coni- 
paniou.  He  enjoyed  the  eontidenoe  of  his  brethren, 
and  was  seven  times  elected  consecutively  to  the 
General  Conference.  He  took  a  deep  interest  in 
the  cause  of  education,  and  Bishop  Clark  at  his 
funeral  remarked,  •'  He  may  almost  be  said  to  have 
been  the  founder  of  the  Ohio  Wesleyan  University. 
His  faith  in  the  enterprise,  and  his  devotion  to  it, 
were  truly  heroic.  He  was  a  member  of  the  board 
of  trustees  from  the  beginning,  and  now  that  he 
has  fallen  the  board  will  feel  its  patriarch  and  hero 
has  departed.''  He  was  intimately  connected  with 
the  connnencement  of  German  work  in  our  country, 
by  having  been  made  instrumental  in  the  conversion 
of  Dr.  William  Nast.  Dr.  Poe  received  an  injury 
in  one  of  his  limbs,  which  resulted  in  an  affection 
of  the  bone,  which  left  him  scarcely  free  from  pain 
for  the  last  fifteen  or  twenty  years  of  his  life;  but 
to  the  last  he  was  loving,  patient,  and  devoted.  He 
died  .June  l^l'i,  1S6S. 

Polk,  Hon.  Trusten,  was  born  in  Sussex  Co., 
Del.,  May  29,  1811,  and  graduated  at  Yale  College, 
in  1831.  He  studied  law  at  New  Haven,  Conn., 
and  in  1835  was  admitted  to  the  bar  in  St.  Louis. 
He  was  a  member  of  the  constitutional  convention 
of  1845,  and  a  Presidential  elector  for  1S48.  He 
was  elected  governor  of  the  State  of  Missouri  in 
1857,  and  was  a  member  of  the  United  States  Sen- 
ate from  1 857  to  1862.  He  early  united  with  the 
M.  E.  Church,  adhering  to  the  Southern  branch  at 
its  separation,  and  was  a  regular  attendant  upon 
its  various  means  of  grace.  He  was  one  of  the 
most  prominent  citizens  of  St.  Louis,  and  was 
highly  esteemed  for  liis  niiiny  virtues. 

Pomeroy,  Charles  Rhodes,  late  principal  of 
the  Genesee  Wesleyan  Seminary,  was  born  in  Way- 
bridge,  A't.,  -lune  15,  1830,  and  was  graduated  from 
Wesleyan  University  in  18.53.  lie  afterwards 
studied  at  the  Union  Theological  Seminary,  and 
was  appointed,  in  1S54,  teacher  of  Greek  in  Fort 
Edward  Institute,  N.  Y. ;  in  1855,  principal  of 
Union  Village  Academy,  N.  Y. ;  in  1856,  principal 
of  Cooperstown  Seminary,  N.  Y.  ;  in  1857,  princi- 
pal of  Rochester  High  School,  N.  Y. ;  and  in  1859, 
principal  of  the  Genesee  Wesleyan  Seminary.  He 
resigned  from  the  latter  position  on  account  of  ill 
health  in  1860,  and  in  1868  joined  the  Genesee  Con- 
ference of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church.  He 
removed  to  Iowa  in  1869,  where  he  engaged  in 
pastoral  work  in  the  Upper  Iowa  Conference.  He 
was  transferred  to  the  South  Kansas  Conference  in 
1874,  and  was  elected  as  president  of  the  State  Nor- 
mal School  at  Emporia. 

Pomeroy,  0.  (pop.  5824),  the  capital  of  Meigs 
County,  is  situated  on  the  Ohio  River.  German 
Methodism  in  this  county  is  first  noticed  in  the  an- 
nals of  the  M.  E.  Church.     Meigs  County  German 


726  PORTER 

mission  was  established  in  1841.  In  1842  it  had 
114  members,  and  Henry  Koenecke  was  in  charge. 
Pomeroy  first  appears  liy  name  in  1843.  wlien 
David  Smith  and  Charles  II.  Warren  were  jiastors, 
who  reported,  in  1844,  637  members.  It  became  a 
station  in  1858,  and  Samuel  M.  Bright  was  pastor. 
The  German  and  the  African  M.  E.  Churches  are 
both  represented.  It  is  in  the  Ohio  Conference, 
and  the  statistics  are  as  follows : 

Churches.  Member*.  S.  S.  ScholarB.  Cl».  Property. 

JI.K  Chinch l.W  130  S7000 

Oernmn  M.  E.  Church 100  187  6600 

Afrinin  M.  E.  Church 83  .36  16(10 

Pontiac,  Mich.  (pop.  4867),  the  capital  of  Oak- 
land County,  is  situated  on  the  Clinton  River,  25 
miles  northwest  of  Detroit.  It  first  appears  on  the 
annals  of  the  M.  E.  Church  for  1838,  with  Josiah 
Brakeman  as  pastor.  In  1857  it  had  142  members, 
160  Sunday-school  scholars,  and  $5000  church  prop- 
erty. It  is  in  the  Detroit  Conference,  and  has  290 
members,  262  Sunday-school  siholars,  and  S27,000 
duirch  property.  The  African  M.  E.  Church  has 
78  members,  49  Sunday-school  scholars,  and  .SSOOO 
church  pro]jerty. 

Pope,  William  Burt,  D.D.,  an  English  Wesleyan 
minister,  entered  the  Theological  Institution  in  1841, 
was  early  distinguished  by  devout,  earnest  study 
and  exposition  of  the  word  of  God,  and  became  an 
eminently  useful  minister.  In  1867  he  was  ap- 
pointed theological  tutor  at  Didsbury  College  ;  he 
has  distinguished  himself  by  writings  of  more  than 
usual  power  of  thought  and  acumen.  Ho  is  now 
(1877)  president  of  tlie  Conference.  His  work  on 
Theology,  recently  published,  meets  with  great 
favor. 

Portage  City,  'Wis.  (pop.  3945),  the  capital  of 
Columliia  County,  is  situated  on  Wisconsin  River, 
and  on  the  La  Crosse  division  of  the  Milwaukee 
Railroad.  Portage  City  mission  was  established  in 
1852,  when  -John  Bean  was  sent  to  organize  the 
work.     In  1S53  he  had  gathered  48  members.     In 

1857  the  M.  E.  Church  had  61  members,  70  Sunday- 
school  scholars,  and  §2000  church  property.  It  \a 
(1876)  in  the  West  Wisconsin  Conference,  and  has 
94  members,  120  Sunday-school  scholars,  and  S3400 
church  property.  The  Free  Methodists  have  33 
members,  35  Sunday-school  scholars,  and  $1000 
church  property. 

Port  Chester,  N.  Y.  (pop.  3707),  is  situated  15 
miles  northeast  of  New  York,  on  the  New  York 
and  New  Haven  Railroad.  It  first  appears  on  the 
minutes  of  the  M.  E.  Church  for  18-52,  connected 
with  King  Street,  with  -Justus  0.  Worth  pastor.    In 

1858  it  became  a  station,  with  Gad  S.  Gilbert  as 
pastor.  It  is  in  the  New  York  East  Conference, 
and  has  150  members,  165  Sunday-school  scholars, 
and  $25,000  church  property. 

Porter,  Archibald  J.,  a  delegate  from  the  Vir- 
ginia Conference  to  the  General  Conference  of  the 


PORTER 


PORTLAND 


Methodist  Episcopal  Church  in  1876,  was  horn  in 
Baltimore,  Mil.,  Dec.  23,  1827.  ami  was  aaiiiittod  to 
tlie  Baltimore  Conference  in  1800.  lie  has  lahired 
in  pastoral  work  and  as  presiding  elder  in  the  Bal- 
timori'  and  Virjriiiia  Conferences. 

Porter,  James,  D.D.,  formerly  one  of  the  hook 
agents,  is  a  member  of  the  New  Enirland  Confer- 
ence, lie  was  received  into  that  body  in  18.30,  and 
filled  a  number  of  the  most  important  stations,  and 
also  served  as  presiding  elder  on  different  districts, 
lie  was  elected  to  the  General  Conference  of  1844, 
and  each  succeeding  session  until  1872.  In  18.")fi 
he  was  elected  one  of  the  book  agents ;  was  re-elected 
in  1860  and  18(34.  He  has  written  a  number  of 
works,  among  which  are  •'  Compendium  of  Meth- 
odism," ■'  History  of  Methodism."  '•  Winning 
Worker."  '■  Chart  of  Life,"  "  Helps  to  Officers 
of  the  Church,"  etc. 

Port  Huron,  Mich.  (pop.  -597.3),  in  St.  Clair 
County,  is  situated  at  the  foot  of  Lake  Huron. 
Methodist  services  were  introduced  in  18:'.3,  l)y  Rev. 
Mr.  Evans,  a  missionary  among  tlie  Indians  in 
Canada.  He  crossed  the  river  and  formed  a  class, 
which  has  steadily  grown  since  that  time.  It  first 
appears  in  the  minutes  of  the  M.  E.  Church  for 
I8S.H,  as  a  mission,  under  the  care  (if  Miles  Sanford, 
who  reported  the  following  year  20  members.  The 
first  church  was  built  in  1841 ,  and  was  a  very  plain, 
unpretending  buililing.  It  Wiis  occupied  until  1851, 
when  a  second  church  was  so  far  built  that  worship 
was  held  in  its  basement.  This  church  was  decu- 
pled until  1874,  when  the  walls  of  the  present 
churL-h  were  erecteil,  and  the  congregation  entered 
into  it^  basement  in  -June,  1875,  the  audience-room 
not  being  yet  completed.  Besides  the  ground,  the 
church  building  has  thus  far  cost  §33,000.  There 
is  also  a  small  Methodist  Protestant  society,  with 
15  to  20  members.  It  is  in  the  Detroit  Conference, 
and  in  1876  reports  277  members,  250  .Sunday- 
si-bool  scholars,  and  S46.550  church  property. 

Port  Jervis,  N.  Y.  (pop.  6377),  is  situated  in 
Orange  County,  on  the  Erie  Kailroiul,  and  near  the 
State  lines  of  New  York,  New  Jersey,  and  Penn- 
sylvania. It  first  appears  on  the  minutes  of  the 
M.  E.  Church  for  1842.  with  William  M.  Burrows 
as  pastor.  In  1857  it  had  become  a  station,  hav- 
ing 143  members,  ".lO  .Sunday-school  sclmlars,  and 
S3100  church  property.  It  is  in  the  Newark  Con- 
ference, and  has  recently  been  visited  by  an  ex- 
tensive revival.  Its  statistics  for  1876  are:  Oil 
members,  380  Sunday-schoid  scholars,  and  $36,500 
cluiroh  property. 

Portland  Academy. — Tliis  literary  institution 
was  established  in  Portland,  Oregon,  in  1851,  when 
the  city  was  incorporated.  It  occupies  a  beautiful 
site  on  rising  ground,  ov^^looking  a  large  part  of 
the  city.  When  founded  it  was  almost  surrounded 
)py  a  dense  forest.    A  respectable  edifice  was  erected. 


and  classes  have  been  taught  with  varying  success 
until  the  present  time. 

Portland,  Me.  (pop.  31,413),  the  capital  of  Cum- 
berland County,  is  situated  on  Casco  Bay.     Its  first 
settlement  was  commenced  in  1632,  and  the  place 
was  purchased  by  Gorges,  the  proprietor,  in  1637. 
It  was  twice  destroyed  by  the  Indians,  and  was  Vjum- 
barded  by  the  British  fleet  in  1775.     It  has  one  of 
the  best  harbors  in  the  United  States.     Methodism 
was  introduced  by  Jesse  Lee  in  1793.     He  preached 
the  first  sermon  on  the  12th  of  September  of  that 
year.     The  first  class,  of  six  persons,  was  formed 
about  the  1st  of  October,  1795.     The  first  quarterly 
meeting  for  Portland  circuit  was  held  in  Poland, 
Dec.  4,    1795,   when   Jesse   Lee  administered   the 
Lord's  Supper  for  the  first  time  on  that  circuit. 
The   first  Methodist   meeting-house  built  on  that 
circuit  was  at  Falmouth,  and  was  dedicated  June 
19,  1797.     Portlanil  circuit,  the  second  formed  in 
the  Stiite,  was  organized  in  1795,  and  Philip  AVager 
was  appointed  pastor.     About  1805  the  first  church 
was  erected.     The  society  then  consisted  of  51  mem- 
bers, and  Joshua  Taylor  was  pastor.     This  church 
was  succeeded   by  another   in   1811.     Ih   1826   a 
chapel  was  built  on  Cumberland  Street,  and  it  was 
subsequently  enlarged.    In  1828  a  church  on  Pleas- 
ant Street  was  erected,  but  becoming  involved  it 
was  sold.     The  old  church  was  again  enlarged.     In 
1846  the  Pine  Street  church  was  organized  from 
the  Chestnut  Street  church,  and  a  frame  building 
erected,  which  was  replaced  in  1876  by  the  present 
brick  edifice.     In  1851  a  church  was  built  on  Con- 
gress Street,  and   rebuilt  in    1868.     In   1857  the 
present  Chestnut  Street  church  was  built.    {See cut 
OH  folloicinif  patje.)    From  the  firstchurch  have  been 
organized   Chestnut,    Pine,   and   Congress    Street 
churches.      In    1857    there   were    three   stations, 
having  an  aggregate  of  925  meml>ers,  781  Sunday- 
school    scholars,    and    S49,0<lft    church    property. 
The  African  M.  E.  Chunh  has  a  small  congrega- 
tion.    This  city  is  in  the  Maine  Conference,  and 
the  following  are  the  statistics  : 

Member*. 


Churches. 

Chestnut  Street .VV2 

Pine  Street 428 

Congress  Street 224 

Island  Church 43 

West  Emi  anil  Wmxiford's 94 

African  M,  K.  Church 3] 


S.  S.  Scholars.    Ch.  Property. 

.1)117  SlM.OWl 

430  42,00(1 

270  20,000 

90  4,900 

,50  3,000 

21  1,500 


Portland,  Oreg'on  (pop.  8293),  is  the  capital  of 
Multnomah  County,  on  the  Willamette  River.  Meth- 
odism was  introduced  into  this  region  about  1834-35, 
by  .Jjison  Lee  and  other  missionaries  sent  out  by 
the  Missionary  Board  at  New  York.  The  Oregon 
Conference  held  its  first  session  in  connection  with 
the  California  Conference  in  1851,  At  that  time 
Portland  was  connected  with  Oregon  City,  and  to- 
gether they  had  58  members,  with  James  H.  Wilbur 
and  C.  S.  Kingsley  as  pastors.  In  1S57  Portland 
had  70  members,  100  Sunday-school  scholars,  and 


CHESTNUT    STREET    METUUDl.-iT    El'ISCOPAI-  CHURCH,   fORTEANXJ,   JIE. 


POUTSMOUTH 


;2'.) 


PORTUGAL 


$7000  church  property.  The  Parijic  Chrlstinn  Ad- 
vocate and  a  fninale  seminary,  lioth  urnliT  tlie  con- 
trol of  the  M.  E.  Church,  are  estatilishiMl  here.  It 
18  in  the  Oregon  Oonference.  an<l  tho  (ollowing  are 
tlie  statistics : 

churches.  Members.     S.  S.  Scliolarn.    Ch.  Property-. 

Taylor  Street :!G2  4111  8lV2,OIIO 

Hall  StiPPt 64  m\  2,iJ0U 

Portsmouth,  N.  H.  (pop.  9211),  is  one  of  the 
oldeatcities  in  New  England.  It  was  settled  in  1623, 
and  incorporated  in  lti33.  As  early  as  17fi7  (Jeorge 
Whitefield  visited  it  and  delivered  a  sermon,  but 
Methodism  proper  was  not  introduced  until  17yO, 
by  Jesse  Lee.  He  subsequently  writes,  "  We  used 
to  preach  occasionally  in  thnt  town  from  that  time, 
but  we  never  made  any  particular  stand  until  last 
year  (1  SOX),  which  was  eighteen  years  from  the 
time  of  our  first  beginning  there.  In  the  course 
of  the  last  year  one  of  our  preachers  took  his  sta- 
tion in  the  town,  and  purchased  an  old  meeting- 
house that  was  formerly  occupied  by  another  de- 
nomination, and  he  had  a  good  congregation  to  hear 
him."  The  place  is  mentioned  in  the  minutes  of 
the  M.  E.  Church  in  1806,  when  it  was  embraced 
in  a  large  circuit.  Levi  Walker  was  sent  to  Rhode 
Island  and  Portsmouth,  which  was  then  in  the 
Boston  district,  with  George  Pickering  as  presiding 
elder.  It  was  connected  with  various  other  charges 
until,  in  1820,  it  appears  at  the  head  of  New  Hamp- 
shire district,  with  Josiah  A.  Scarritt  as  pastor. 
The  first  Methodist  church  was  built  in  1828,  and 
was  remodeled  in  1868.  In  IS.'JO  a  second  society 
was  formed,  called  the  Broadhead  church,  but  after 
a  few  years  it  disbanded.  It  is  in  the  New  Ilainp- 
ghire  Conference,  and  has  23.5  memV)ers,  176  Sun- 
day-school scholars,  and  $11, .500  church  property. 

Portsmouth,  0.  (pop.  10,.592),  the  capital  of 
Scioto  t'ounty,  is  situated  at  the  mouth  of  the  Scioto 
River.  This  region  was  included  in  Scioto  circuit, 
one  of  the  oldest  circuits  in  the  State.  This  town 
first  appears  on  the  annals  of  th(!  M.  E.  Church  for 
1829,  as  a  station,  with  Absalom  D.  Fox  as  pastor. 
In  18.57  it  had  increased  to  two  stations,  having 
an  aggregate  of  330  members,  360  Sunday-s<diool 
scholars,  and  S1I,(XX)  church  property.  The  Ger- 
man and  African  M.  E.  Churches  are  both  well  es- 
tablished. This  city  is  in  the  Ohio  Conference,  and 
the  following  are  the  Methodist  statistii's: 

Churches.                            Members.  S.  S.  Schohuw,  Ch.  Prni.erty. 

BiKcliiw  Hiapol -iib                    20()  $44,000 

Sixlh  Street 404                    200  38,,"iOO 

GerniiHi  M.  E.  Church 278                  221  30,000 

African  M.  E.  Church 160                      97  7,000 

Portsmouth,  Va.  (pop.  10,492),  the  capital  of 
Norfolk  County,  opposite!  the  city  of  Norfolk.  It 
has  an  excellent  harl)or.  in  whi<-h  vessels  of  war 
are  usually  lying  at  anchor.  Methodism  was  intro- 
duced into  this  locality  by  RobertWilliams.  While 
preaching  at  Norfolk,  a  citizen  of  Portsmouth, 
Isaac  Luke  by  name,  heard  him  preach,  and  earn- 


estly requestcil  him  to  come  over  and  preach  to  his 
people.  The  next  day  AVilliams  went  over  the 
river  and  preached  the  first  Methodist  sermon, 
"under  a  couple  of  persimmon-trees,  where  seats 
htui  been  provided  for  the  congregation."  He  con- 
tinued to  preach  in  the  open  air,  and  in  private 
houses,  until  Mr.  Luke  and  a  few  others  fitted  up 
a  warehouse  as  a  preaching-place,  and  Isaac  Luke 
became  one  of  the  first  converts.  In  177.5.  Francis 
Asbury  lauded  at  Norfolk.  This  was  his  first  ap- 
pearance in  Virginia.  He  made  Norfolk  and  Ports- 
mouth his  headc|uarters,  and  extended  his  labors 
far  into  the  country  around.  Portsmouth  gave  him 
more  hope  and  ojinfort  than  any  other  place.  He 
found  27  persons  in  the  society  at  Portsmouth,  and 
by  the  exercise  of  discipline  he  reduced  the  number 
to  14.  It  was  near  this  city  that  R(djert  Williams 
located  and  died.  Portsmouth  first  appears  by 
name  on  the  annals  of  Methodism  in  1784.  and  re- 
ported 191  members,  with  James  Martin  in  charge. 

In  1805  the  church  was  enlarged  to  30  by  60  feet. 
and  Asbury  advised  the  addition  of  galleries.  That 
year  also  it  became  a  station,  with  Thomas  L. 
Douglass  as  pastor.  It  adhered  to  the  Church 
South  in  1.S45.  Since  the  close  of  the  Civil  War. 
the  M.  E.  Church  has  re-organized  a  small  society. 
This  city  is  in  the  Virginia  Coiili'rence,  and  the 
following  are  the  Methodist  statistic'S  : 

churches.  Members.    S.  S.  Scholars.    Ch.  Property. 

M.  E.  Church 96  111  J2800 

M.  E.  Church  icolored) 30  25  1000 

Monumental  Church  South....  432  

Central  Church  South 220  

Second  Street  Church  South...  106  

Portugal,  Methodist  Missions  in. — The  king- 
dom of  Portugal  occupies  a  part  of  the  western 
part  of  the  Iberian  Peninsula,  tind  adjoins  Spain. 
It  has  an  area  of  34,.5(X)  siiuare  miles  and  a  popula- 
tion of  3,990,.570,  and  possesses  colonies  in  Asia  and 
Africa.  The  Roman  Catholic  religion  is  the  estab- 
lished religion  of  the  state,  and  the  kingdom  re- 
mains one  of  the  few  countries  in  Europe  where 
religious  lilierty  has  not  been  proclaimed.  Prac- 
tically, however,  under  the  present  policy  of  the 
government,  freedom  of  worship  exists  under  cer- 
tain legislative  restrictions.  Protestant  churches 
have  been  established  at  Lisbon  and  Oporto,  but 
the  number  of  Protestants  in  the  kingdom  is  still 
very  small.  The  report  of  the  Wesleyan  Missionary 
Society  for  1871  recorded  that  a  congregation  had 
been  raised  in  Oporto  by  the  zeal  of  a  pious  friend, 
and  that  a  missionary  had  been  appointed  to  take 
charge  of  it.  In  1876  the  mission  reported  1 
chapel.  3  other  (ireaching-places.  1  missionary.  2 
local  preachers,  85  full  members,  4  on  trial,  2  Sun- 
day-schools, with  12  teachers  and  95  s<'holars,  2daj'- 
schools,  with  4  teachers  and  88  scholars,  and  250 
attendants  on  worship.  This  mission  appears  in 
the  reports  of  the  Wesleyan  Society  as  a  station 
connected  with  the  missions  in  Spain. 


PORTUGUESE 


730 


POWELL 


Portuguese  Language  and  Missionary  Lit- 
erature.—  Tlie  I'ortuiruese  laiii;uaf;e  is  derived 
from  the  Itomsincc  laiijiuage.  a  ton<iiie  which  suc- 
ceeded the  Latin  in  Southern  France  and  the 
Iberian  Peninsuhi.  It  is  allied  to  the  Spanish 
language,  and  like  it  contains  Celtic  and  Arabic, 
as  well  as  Latin  elements,  but  is  softer  and  more 
melodious  than  the  Spanish.  It  has  received  con- 
siderable literary  culture,  and  has  contributed  the 
epic  poein  of  the  '•  Lusiad,"  by  Cnnioens,  to  the 
number  of  works  which  the  world  recognizes  as 
classics.  It  is  spoken  in  Portugal  and  all  the 
Portuguese  colonies  and  settlements,  and  in  the 
empire  of  Brazil,  and  is  extensively  used  as  a 
language  of  communication  on  the  eastern  and 
western  coa-sts,  and  in  the  interior  of  .Vfrica.  The 
Portuguese  editions  of  the  Bible,  published  by  the 
British  and  Foreign  and  American  Bible  .Societies, 
have  been  extensively  circulated  by  missionaries 
and  colporteurs,  and  many  tracts  have  licen  dis- 
tributed through  the  same  channels.  The  Wes- 
leyan  missionaries  in  Ceylon  have  bad  occasion 
to  use  the  Portuguese  language ;  and  primary 
school  text-books,  hymn-books,  and  tracts,  in  this 
a>  well  as  in  the  Singhalese  and  T.amil  languages, 
are  mentioned  as  among  the  e.irlier  publications 
of  their  mission  press  there.  The  distribution  of 
tracts  is  jiursued  systematically  in  connection  with 
the  Wesleyan  mission  at  Oporto,  Portugal,  and  the 
Rev.  Mr.  Moreton,  of  the  mission  at  that  place,  de- 
scribes the  opportunities  for  this  kind  of  work  a.s 
ample.  In  Brazil.  Miss  Annie  Xewman,  of  the 
mi.ssion  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  C'lmrch  South, 
is  engaged  in  translating  the  "Catechism"  of  Bishop 
McTyeire. 

\  religious  journal,  the  Impreiisa  Ecamjelica,  is 
published  in  connection  with  the  mission  of  the 
Presbyterian  Church  of  the  United  States  of 
America  in  Brazil. 

Potts,  John,  D.D.,  ot  the  Methoilist  Church, 
Canada,  is  a  native  of  Ireland,  but  was  converted 
in  Hamilton,  Ontiirio,  under  the  ministry  of  Rev. 
Charles  Lavell,  about  the  year  1857,  and  entered 
the  itineracy  after  a  few  months.  After  traveling 
three  good  circuits  he  was  called  to  city  work,  in 
which  he  has  been  engaged  for  the  last  seventeen 
years,  on  such  stations  as  St.  Catharine's,  London, 
Yorkville,  Hamilton,  Montreal,  and  Toronto.  He 
was  the  Financial  Secretary  of  the  Hamilton  and 
Montreal  districts,  and  is  placed  upon  most  promi- 
nent connectional  committees. 

Pottstown,  Pa.  (pop.  4125).  is  situated  in  Mont- 
gomery County,  on  the  Philadelphia  and  Reading 
Railroad.  It  first  appears  in  the  minutes  of  the 
M.  K.  Church  for  1838,  as  amission  connected  with 
Reading,  with  J.  A.  Roach  and  M.  D.  Kurtz  as 
pastors.  It  was  for  some  time  called  Pottsgrove. 
Afterwards  a  Pottstown  circuit  was  organized,  and, 


as  late  as  1857,  it  was  a  circuit  of  seven  appoint- 
ments. It  is  in  the  Philadelphia  Conference,  and 
has  374  members,  47.')  Sunday-school  scholars, 
and  S2.i,0(X)  church  property. 

Pottsville,  Pa.  (pop.  12,384),  is  the  capital  of 
Schuylkill  County,  on  tlie  Philadelphia  and  Rend- 
ing Railroad.  Methodist  services  were  introduced 
in  l.'<28;  the  first  church  was  Ijuilt  in  18,30,  and 
rebuilt  in  1864.  In  1857  there  were  two  M.  E. 
churches,  having  an  aggregate  of  277  members, 
390  Sunday-.school  scholars,  and  $15,000  church 
property,  but  the  two  charges  were  consolidated. 
The  city  is  in  the  Philadeliihia  Conference,  and  the 
M.  E.  Church  has  530  members,  405  Sunday-.school 
scholars,  and  $2.5. 0(K)  church  property.  A  Primi- 
tive Methodist  society  was  organized  here  in  1874, 
and  has  about  50  members. 

Poughkeepsie,  N.  Y.  (pop.  20,680),  the  capital 
of  Dutchess  County,  situated  on  the  Hudson  River, 
is  the  most  import.int  city  between  Albany  and 
New  York,  It  was  one  of  the  first  places  in  the 
State  visited  by  the  Methodist  itinerants.  Dutchess 
circuit,  which  included  this  region,  was  formed  in 
1788.  with  Cornelius  Cook  and  Andrew  Harpen- 
ding  in  charge.  Poughkeepsie  was  alternately 
occupied  and  abandoned  until  1803,  when  Freeborn 
Garrettson.  on  his  third  attempt,  succeeded  in  e8tal>- 
lishing  a  society.  The  first  class  consisted  of  five 
persons,  but  was  soon  increa.sed  to  eight,  as  the  re- 
sult of  a  revival  under  the  labors  of  Billy  Ilibbard. 
In  1805  a  church  was  built  on  Jefferson  Street,  and 
in  1815  the  town  became  a  station.  In  1826  this 
church  was  removed,  and  a  new  one  was  erected  on 
Washington  and  Mill  Streets.  The  present  church 
was  built  in  18.58—59.  Cannon  Street  church  was 
built  in  1840,  and  made  a  separate  appointment  in 
1841.  Hedding  church,  on  South  Clover  Street, 
was  organized  in  1853.  The  first  African  M.  E. 
Zion  church  was  built  in  1841.  and  the  new  one, 
on  Chatham  Street,  in  1859.  There  is  also  a  Ger- 
man M.  E.  society.  This  city  is  in  the  New  York 
Conference,  and  the  statistics  for  1876  are  as  fol- 
lows : 

Date.        Churches.  Members.  S.  S.  Scholars.  Ch.  Property. 

181)5     Washinglon  Street 467  288  J3O,0(JO 

1840     Cannon  SIreet 370 

18.53     Hedding  fhurch 500 

Qennan  M.  E.  Church  ..       97 
1S41     .\fiicaii  M.  E.  Zion  Ch 

Powell,  Howell,  a  Methodist  layman  in  the 
south  of  Ireland,  a  relative  of  Sir  Timothy  Shelley, 
father  of  the  poet,  was  born  in  Derbyshire,  Eng- 
land, in  1730.  He  was  brought  up  in  the  Church 
of  England,  and  educated  for  the  learned  profes- 
sions, but  became  unsettled  in  his  habits,  leading 
a  roving  life  in  Englaml  and  Ireland,  until  con- 
science-stricken while  at  a  gambling-table  in  Cork, 
with  some  army  associates,  he  suddenly  renounced 
his  evil  courses,  and  led  until  his  death,  at  ninety 
years  of  age,  a  life  of  almost  austere  piety.     He 


190 

16,000 

200 

3ll.(J00 

123 

7,500 

8,000 

POWELL 


731 


PR  A  riXG 


became  tutor  to  the  family  of  the  Earl  of  Bandon, 
in  the  Protestant  town  of  that  name,  where  Mr. 
Wesley  had  his  larj^est  congregations  in  Ireland. 
Mr.  Powell  relates  in  his  diary :  "  Tuesday,  July 
11, 1758.  This  day  the  Kev.  Mr.  John  Wesley  came 
to  Bandon ;  this  was  the  first  time  I  saw  him  ;  in 
the  evening  he  preached  on  Psalm  xxxiv.  S.  .  .  . 
Thursday.  July  13.  I  resolved,  Vij-  the  grace  and 
permission  of  God,  to  join  the  society  in  Bandon. 
.  .  .  Friday,  I  joined  the  society,  and  in  the  even- 
ing was  nominated  as  leader.  .  .  .  Saturday,  was 
appointed  leader."  lie  wa.s  engaged  in  educa- 
tional and  literary  pursuits,  opened  the  first  high 
school  in  the  county,  and  was  a  frequent  contrib- 
utor to  the  journals  of  the  day.  His  diary,  ex- 
tending over  a  period  of  fifty  years,  c(mtains  many 
interesting  reminiscences  of  Mr.  Wesley,  with  whom, 
after  his  conversion,  he  maintained  a  life-long 
friendship.  The  following  letter  was  written  to 
him,  concerning  "  some  turliulent  spirits  :''  "  Cork, 
June  28.  1762.  My  dear  brother,  this  is  nothing 
strange :  but  have  patience  an<l  all  will  be  well.  I 
do  not  inquire  after  men's  opinions,  but  their  spirit. 
It  lies  upon  you,  not  only  not  to  begin,  but  not  to 
be  led  into  a  dispute.  If  a  man  say.  '  A  believer 
may  fall  from  grace  and  may  be  saved  from  all 
sin,'  it  would  be  your  wisdom  either  to  be  quite 
silent,  as  I  generally  am  in  such  cases,  or  to  say 
mildly,  '  You  and  I  may  love  alike,  if  we  do  not 
think  alike.' 

'**So  skillful  fencers  suffer  heat  to  tire.' 
"  I  desired  tlie  leaders  might  take  their  turn  in 
reading  ;   only  that  you   would   read  on   Sunday. 
Steadiness  and  gentleness  will  carry  you  through. 

Bear  all  and  conquer  all.     S B will  think 

better.  Give  him  time.  He  has  many  trials.  But 
I  dare  not  therefore  put  him  in  an. office  which  he 
is  not  qualified  for.  I  am  your  affectionate  brother, 
John  Wesley."  His  daughter,  Mrs.  Richard  Gag- 
gin,  baptized  by  Mr.  Wesley,  was  for  many  years 
a  member  of  Eighteenth  Street  church.  New  York  ; 
his  great-grandson,  R.  F.  Gaggin,  was  a  member 
of  Simpson  church  and  collector  of  customs  at 
Erie,  Pa.,  a  Methodist  family  through  four  genera- 
tions. 

Powell,  Thomas,  a  distinguished  English  Wes- 
leyan  minister,  whose  name  will  be  indis.solubly 
joined  with  an  able  treatise  on  "'  Apostolical  Suc- 
cession," entered  the  ministry  in  1822,  and  died  in 
18.50. 

Prayer-Meetings. — In  giving  an  account  of  the 
origin  of  Methodism,  the  historian  traces  it  to  a 
prayer-meeting,  in  which  there  were  earnest  in- 
quirers after  a  fuller  Christian  life.  "  In  the  latter 
end  of  the  year  1739  eight  or  ten  persons  came  to 
Mr.  Wesley,  in  London,  who  appeared  to  be  deeply 
convinced  of  sin,  and  earnestly  groaning  for  re- 
demption.    They  desired,  as  did  two  or  three  more 


the  next  day,  that  he  would  spend  some  time  with 
them  in  prayer,  and  advise  them  how  to  flee  from 
the  wrath  to  come  which  they  saw  continually 
hanging  over  their  heads.  That  he  might  have 
more  time  for  this  great  work,  he  appointed  a  day 
when  they  might  all  come  together,  which  from 
thenceforward  they  did  every  week,  namelj-,  on 
Thursday,  in  the  evening.  To  these,  and  as  many 
more  as  desired  tu  join  with  them  (for  their  num- 
ber increased  d.iily),  he  gave  those  advices  from 
time  to  time  which  he  judged  most  needful  for 
them,  and  they  always  concluded  their  meeting 
with  prayer  suited  to  their  several  necessities." 
This  is  said  to  be  the  rise  of  Methodism  in  Europe. 
Thursday  evening  continued  to  be  until  recently 
the  time  for  holding  the  weekly  prayer-meeting  by 
the  Methodist  Churches.  These  prayer-meetings, 
like  other  social  means  of  grace,  have  been  of  great 
religious  service  to  the  church.  It  is  in  them  that 
not  only  the  elder  members  are  expected  to  take 
part,  but  the  younger  ones  commence  publicly  the 
exercise  of  their  gifts.  It  has  often  been  observed 
that  wherever  a  genuine  revival  has  prevailed  the 
social  means  of  grace  have  also  more  or  less  re- 
vived, and  prayer-meetings  especially  are  at  once 
established.  This  was  true  of  the  great  revival 
under  Jonathan  Edwards,  in  Xew  England  ;  under 
Rev.  Mr.  Robe,  in  Scotland  :  under  Howell  Harris, 
in  Wales ;  and  John  Wesley,  in  England.  The 
influence  Methodism  has  exercised  upon  other  de- 
nominations in  this  respect  is  worthy  of  note. 
Many  religious  bodies  which  formerly  did  not  en- 
courage their  members  to  officiate  publicly  have 
now  adopted  these  meetings,  and  have  found  them 
to  be  of  great  service  in  promoting  the  religious 
interests  of  the  churches. 

Praying  Bands. — These  are  organizations  of 
laymen  for  the  promotion  of  revivals  of  religion. 
They  are  usually  constituted  of  from  ten  to  fifteen 
men.  from  as  many  various  churches,  who  have  a 
thorough  Christian  experience,  and  are  specially 
gifted  in  its  narration,  and  who  have  good  natural 
abilities  for  singing  and  prayer.  They  are  organ- 
ized under  the  leadership  of  one  of  their  number 
in  whom  they  have  confidence,  and  whose  direc- 
tions in  meetings  they  promptly  obey.  They  go 
only  where  requested,  and  never  without  the  invi- 
tation of  the  pastor,  with  whom  they  counsel  and 
co-operate,  recognizing  him  as  the  responsible  head. 
Preference  is  given  to  the  hardest  places,  and  where 
meetings  have  been  in  progress  for  a  week  or  more, 
and  where  the  ])astor  is  on  his  first  or  second  year, 
as  they  believe  that  the  pastor  under  whose  labors 
the  revival  occurs  is  the  most  successful  in  caring 
for  the  converts.  They  aim  also  to  co-operate  with 
the  members  of  the  churches,  urging  them  to  labor, 
and  placing  on  them  responsibilities,  that  the 
church  may  be  in  good  working  order  when   the 


PREACHERS' 


732 


I'RESIDENTS 


band  has  left.  They  usually  commence  on  Satur- 
day eveniiij;,  continuing;  over  8alil)iitli  and  .Mon- 
day, and  Honietimes  remaining  over  two  Sabbaths. 
Some  of  the  meetings  have  been  remarkably  kuc- 
cessful,  as  many  as  two  hundred  penitents  kneelinj; 
for  prayers  at  once.  In  their  ni(^thod  of  work  tlicy 
rely  mostly  on  the  relation  of  personal  experience 
and  earnest,  stirring  singing.  On  .'^abtiath  after- 
noon they  usually  bold  a  special  meeting  for  chil- 
dren, in  which  the  singing  is  chiefly  by  the  children. 
In  all  their  meetings,  while  the  invitation  for  peni- 
tents is  being  given,  several  members  of  the  band 
disperse  in  the  congregatiim  to  converse  personally 
with  anil  to  encourage  .seekers  in  coming  forward. 
They  also  visit  from  house  to  housi^  during  the  fore- 
noon of  each  week-day.  They  aim  also  to  inducer 
the  converts  to  begin  at  once  to  work  earnestly  for 
the  salvation  of  others,  and  to  speak  and  (jray  in 
public.  They  also  seek  to  avoid  all  formalities  and 
fixed  methods,  changing  the  form  of  the  meeting 
88  occasion  and  cireuuistances  may  demaml.  They 
especially  avoid  all  eccentricities  and  extravagances, 
and  always  close  the  exercises  with  a  season  of 
praise  for  the  work  done.  These  are  the  general 
principles  and  plan  of  operations.  Several  of  these 
organizations  are  now  doing  a  good  work  in  the 
church.  The  oldest  and  most  widely  known,  as 
well  as  successful,  are  the  New  York  and  Troy 
bands,  organized  in  18.58, — the  first  by  Samuel 
and  Schureman  Halstead,  and  the  latter  by  Joseph 
Ilillman. 

A  member  of  the  Troy  band  gives  the  following 
summary  of  the  results  achieved  by  them  during 
fifteen  years :  they  have  held  more  than  200  meet- 
ings of  from  one  to  ten  days  each;  over  10,0(X) 
have  been  brought  to  Christ,  and  over  20,000  in  all 
converted,  reclaimed,  or  led  to  a  higher  life.  Nine 
members  of  this  band,  and  many  others  who  were 
converted  at  their  meetings,  are  now  in  the  regular 
ministry. 

Preachers'  Children's  Fund  of  the  United 
Methodist  Free  Churches  in  England. — The  itiner- 
rant  ministers  receive  £6.6  per  year  for  each  child 
born  to  them  after  they  are  received  into  full  con- 
nection. The  payment  commences  when  a  child  is 
two  years  old,  and  ceases  when  the  sixteenth  year 
is  completed.  No  collections  or  subscriptions  arc 
solicited  on  behalf  of  this  fund.  The  needful 
amount  is  raised  by  a  levy  pro  rata  on  the  circuits, 
the  amount  per  member  varying  according  to  the 
connectional  requirements.  At  the  present  time  it 
is  seven  pence  per  annum.  The  income,  as  reported 
to  the  Assembly  of  1876,  was  £1819.11.1,  and  the 
expenditure  £1707.1.5.8.  Kev.  E.  Boaden  is  secre- 
tary and  treasurer  of  the  fund. 

Prentice,  George,  A.M.,  professor  in  Wesleyan 
University,  was  born  in  Grafton,  Mass.,  Doc.  15, 
1834.     He  studied  in  the  Methodist  fieneral  Bibli- 


cal Institute  at  Conconi,  N.  U.,  in  185.5.  and  joined 
the  New  England  (V)nferenee  of  the  Methodist  Epis- 
copal Church  in  1857.  In  1807  and  1868  he  studied 
at  the  University  of  Ilalle  and  traveled  in  Europe, 
an<l  in  1871  he  was  elected  Professor  of  Rhetoric 
and  English  Literature  and  instructor  in  Hebrew 
in  Wesleyan  University.  He  has  written  a  number 
of  able  articles  for  the  church  periodicals. 

Presidents  of  Conference  (English  Wesleyan). 
— No  minister  can  be  elected  to  the  presidency  un- 
less he  is  a  member  of  the  legal  hundred.  The 
election  takes  place  in  the  Conference  immediately 
after  tilling  up  the  vacancies  in  "  the  hundred." 
Previous  to  1814  the  delation  was  solely  by  their 
votes,  but  that  year  it  was  decided  that  every  min- 
ister who  had  traveled  fourteen  years  was  entitled 
to  vote.  Since  1867  this  limit  has  been  enlarged  to 
admit  all  who  have  traveled  ten  years  and  upwards. 
The  election  is  by  ballot,  the  appointment  is  by 
the  majority  of  votes, — this  is  only  legal  when  con- 
firmed by  ■'  the  hundred."  No  president  can  be 
elected  two  years  in  succession,  but  he  may  be  so 
chosen  after  a  period  of  eight  years.  The  election 
of  the  secretary  follows  immedintely,  and  when  both 
are  legally  recognized,  the  ex-president  calls  the 
newly-elected  president  to  the  chair,  after  which, 
the  ministers  all  standing,  he  congratulates  his  suc- 
cessor, and  hands  to  him  the  seal  of  the  Conference, 
with  official  documents,  abso  the  Bible  used  by  Mr. 
Wesley  when  field-preaching  ;  after  this  the  newly- 
elected  president  makes  his  inaugural  address. 
This  is  followed  by  a  prayer-meeting,  to  which  the 
public  are  admitted,  and  it  is  called  "The  Ciinfer- 
ence  Prayer-Meeting.''  The  president  has  author- 
ity to  fill  any  vacancy  in  a  circuit  from  the  "  List 
of  Reserve ;"  to  sanction  any  decision  of  a  district 
committee  made  between  each  Conference ;  to  attend 
any  district  meeting  if  requested  by  the  chairman, 
or  a  majority  of  the  superintendents  ;  to  visit  any 
circuit  when  requested,  and  make  inquiries  con- 
cerning any  difficulty,  and,  in  unison  with  the  dis- 
trict committee,  to  settle  it.  He  is  empowered  to 
affix  his  signature  to  all  sales  of  trust  property,  and 
to  all  appliiations  to  the  charity  commissioners  for 
the  exorcise  of  their  powers,  with  the  proviso  that 
thev  are  recommended  by  the  chapel  committee. 
In  conjunction  with  the  sujierintendent  of  the  cir- 
cuit where  the  next  Conference  is  to  beheld,  he  may 
make  arrangements  for  the  same,  appointing  such 
brethren  as  he  may  see  tit  to  preach  in  the  princi- 
pal chapels  during  the  first  fortnight  of  the  Confer- 
ence. By  his  official  position  he  is  the  chairman 
of  the  district  where  he  is  stationi'd,  and  is  a  mem- 
ber of  the  stationing  committee.  In  his  year  of 
office  he  is  entitled  to  an  assistant ;  he  has  two  votes 
during  the  session,  and  he  may  request  the  secretary 
of  the  Conference  to  attend  special  district  meetings 
as  his  "  official  adviser."    In  case  of  illness  or  death, 


PRESIDING 


733 


I'RKSWIKG 


the  ex-preaident  assume!)  the  powers  of  the  office 

as  if  he  worn  tho  president. 

Presiding  Elders  arc  officers  in  the  Methodist 
Episcopal  Churches  selected  among  the  elders,  and 
placed  for  purposes  of  supervision  over  certain  dis- 
tricts of  country.  The  districts  are  not  couipo.sed 
of  any  definite  number  of  circuits  or  stations,  but 
vary  according  to  circumstances  from  a  very  few 
to  fifty  or  sixty.  For  many  years  the  number  of 
charges  in  a  ilistrict  was  al)ont  twelve,  that  the 
presiding  elder  might  visit  each  one  every  three 
months,  and  hold  quarterly  meeting  services  em- 
bracing Saturday,  Sunday,  and  sometimes  Monday 
or  Tuesday.  As  the  circuits  were  divided,  and 
stations  multiplied,  and  as  the  difficulty  of  passing 
from  one  charge  to  another  <liminished,  the  number 
of  charges  was  increased,  and  several  quarterly 
visitations  were  held  in  the  same  week.  The  elder, 
however,  was  required  to  hold  all  the  quart(^"ly 
meetings,  and  to  call  together  the  Quarterly  Con- 
ferences. In  1X76  the  Discipline  was  modified  so 
as  to  require  the  elder  to  be  present  as  far  as  prac- 
ticable, and  to  hold  all  the  quarterly  meetings,  es- 
pecially the  first  and  fourth.  The  provisions  of  the 
Discipline  are.  Section  1,  161-lfi.'):  "Presiding 
elders  are  to  be  chosen  by  the  bishops,  by  whom 
they  are  also  to  be  stationed  and  changed.  A 
bishop  may  allow  an  elder  to  preside  in  the  same 
district  for  any  term  not  exceeding  four  years ; 
after  which  he  shall  not  be  appointed  to  the  same 
district  for  six  years  ;  but  presiding  elders  in  mis- 
sions and  Mission  Conferences  in  heathen  lands 
may  lie  appointed  to  the  same  district  for  more 
than  four  successive  years.  The  duties  of  the 
presiding  elder  are  :  1.  To  travel  through  his  ap- 
pointed district.  2.  In  the  absence  of  the  bishop, 
to  take  charge  of  all  the  elders  and  deacons,  trav- 
eling and  local  preachers,  and  exhorters  in  his  dis- 
trict. 3.  To  change,  receive,  and  suspend  preachers 
in  his  district  during  the  intervals  of  Conferences. 
and  in  the  absence  of  the  bishop,  as  the  Discipline 
directs."  He  is  further  required  to  hold  the  (Quar- 
terly Conference  ;  to  oversee  the  spiritual  and  tem- 
poral business  of  the  church,  and  ()romote  the  l)e- 
nevolent  and  educational  interests;  to  see  that  the 
rules  for  the  instruction  of  children  have  been  ob- 
served, and  to  decide  all  questions  of  law  in  the 
Quarterly  Conference,  subject  to  an  appeal  to  the 
president  of  the  next  Annual  Conference.  The 
law  of  limitation  in  appointments  binds  the  pre- 
siding elder  as  well  as  the  bishop,  and  be  may  not 
employ  any  preacher  who  has  been  rejected  by  an 
Annual  Conference  unless  liberty  has  been  given. 
In  cities,  and  in  densely-populated  sections  of  coun- 
try where  the  church  is  strong,  the  number  of 
circuits  or  stations  in  a  district  are  the  greatest. 
In  sparse  populations  in  the  South  and  West  the 
districts  have  usually  but  few  a|ipointments.     As 


a  rule,  the  presiding  elder  has  no  separate  station 
or  circuit  over  which  he  has  charge,  but  where  the 
district  is  small,  especially  in  new  territories,  and 
in  mission-fields,  he  has  charge  of  a  station  as  well 
as  of  the  district.  At  the  Annual  Conferences,  pre- 
siding elders  report  in  reference  to  the  character 
and  st.anding  of  the  preachers,  and  counsel  with 
and  advise  the  bishops  as  to  the  appointments.  In 
non-Episcopal  Methodist  Churches,  such  as  the 
Wesleyans,  in  England  and  in  Canada,  and  the 
Methodist  Protestant  Church  of  the  United  States, 
there  are  no  presiding  elders.  In  British  Method- 
ism, there  are  chairmen  of  districts,  who  perform 
many  of  the  same  functions,  but  have  also  charges 
of  stations.  In  the  Methodist  Protestant  Church, 
the  Conferences  are  usually  small,  and  the  presi- 
dent of  the  Conference  performs  these  duties. 

Presiding  Eldership  is  a  part  of  the  plan  of 
itinerant  general  superintendency  in  the  Methodist 
J^piscopal  Churches.  It  is,  in  the  nature  of  its  func- 
tions, a  sub-e]ii.scopate.  Unlike  the  Church  of  Eng- 
land, the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church,  and  other 
episcopal  bodies,  the  episcopacy  in  the  Methodist 
Churches  is  not  diocesan,  or  limited  to  a  compara- 
tively small  district.  It  is  general  and  itinerant. 
In  the  Protestant  Episcop.al  Cliurch  in  the  United 
States,  with  a  membership  of  about  300,000,  there 
are  about  sixty  dioceses.  There  is  at  least  one  for 
every  State,  and  in  some  States,  as  New  York  and 
Pennsylvania,  there  are  three  or  four.  In  the 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  with  a  membership 
of  about  1,6(J0,< KM),  there  are  but  eleven  bishops; 
and  in  the  IMethodist  Episcopal  Church  South,  with 
a  member.ship  of  730,000,  there  are  but  seven 
bishops.  Consequently  a  direct  and  minute  super- 
vision over  all  the  congregations  by  the  bishops  is 
impossible.  To  secure  this  supervision,  however, 
each  Conference  is  divided  into  districts,  over  which 
an  elder  is  placed  for  four  years,  who  receives  the 
name  of  presiding  elder,  and  who  su|HTvises  all  the 
interests  of  the  church  within  those  bounds.  These 
presiding  elders  act  under  the  direction  of  the 
bishops,  report  to  them  officially,  and  advise  and 
counsel  with  them  touching  the  ministerial  appoint- 
ments and  arrangements;  and  thus  a  minute  super- 
vision of  the  church,  more  thorough  than  that  by 
dioceses  in  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church,  is 
secured,  while  at  the  same  time  the  number  of 
bishops  is  comparatively  small. 

Hisioitj. — The  presiding  eldership  arose,  not  from 
any  theoretical  ]ihin,  but  wasdevelo|)ed  in  the  prac- 
tical growth  of  the  church.  From  the  commence- 
ment of  Methodism  in  .America  in  1760  to  the 
organization  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church 
in  17S4,  no  preacher  was  authorized  to  administer 
the  sacraments.  A  few  had,  without  full  author- 
ity, uniiertaken  this  service,  but  the  movement  did 
not  meet  with  the  approbation  of  the  Conference. 


PRESIDING 


734 


PRESIDING 


During  the  Revolutionary  War  the  older  preach- 
ers, who  were  from  Eii^laiul,  with  the  exception 
of  Bishop  Asbury,  left  America ;  and  all  the 
preachers  were  of  eomparativily  limited  ex]ieri- 
ence  and  training.  When  the  church  was  organ- 
ized, Mr.  Wesley  requested  that  no  more  should  be 
elected  to  the  office  of  elder  than  were  absolutely 
necessary  for  the  lulministration  of  the  sacraments. 
Out  of  the  8.3  preachers  then  in  the  field  only  aljout 
ISO  had  been  traveling  four  years.  Of  theses  30  a 
number  were  of  very  limited  education  and  (jual- 
itications.  Twelve  wei-e  selected  and  ordained 
elders,  but  that  the  church  might  have  the  ad- 
vantages of  their  services,  these  elders  were  au- 
thorized to  travel,  not  only  over  their  own  circuits, 
but  over  certain  contiguous  circuits,  where  the 
preachers  were  not  ordained,  that  the  people  might 
receive  the  sacraments  of  baptism  and  the  Lord's 
Supper.  After  a  year's  trial  these  elders  were  au- 
thorized to  exercise  all  the  functions  of  a  superin- 
tendent within  their  respective  districts,  provided 
they  were  not  to  di>  anything  contrary  to  the  orders 
of  the  superintendent.  As  the  ministers  increased 
in  numbers  and  experience,  there  were  more  elders 
ordained  than  were  needed  fm-  this  purpose  of  su- 
pervision, and  hence  those  who  were  directed  to 
travel  over  different  charges  received  the  name  of 
"  presiding  elders,"  and  were  known  as  such  in 
171S7,  and  were  probably  recognized  as  such  in 
the  Discipline  of  that  year,  though  no  copy  of 
that  Discipline  is  known  to  be  extant.  In  the 
Discipline  of  1789  the  term  presiding  elder  occurs, 
and  his  office  in  the  supervision  and  control  of 
preachers  is  fully  recognized.  The  General  Con- 
ference of  1792  imposed  a  limit  tn  the  duration  in 
office,  allowing  a  presiding  elder  to  be  appointed 
to  the  game  district  for  only  four  years.  The  dis- 
tricts were  formed  by  the  bishop,  and  the  presiding 
elders  were  appointed  by  him,  and  were  subject  to 
change,  in  order  to  secure  an  accurate  and  thorough 
administration:  and  this  has  remained  the  practice 
of  the  church  to  the  present  time.  It  is  well 
known  that  the  economy  of  the  Methodist  Epis- 
copal Churches  gives  to  the  bishop  the  power  of 
appointing  the  preachers  annually  under  certsiin 
limitations.  This  power  of  appointment  has  given 
rise  to  discussion  at  different  periods.  In  1792  the 
effort  was  made  by  OKclley  and  his  associates  to 
give  the  right  of  appeal  to  the  Annual  Conference, 
and  to  compel  changes  to  be  made  according  to  their 
judgment.  This  motion  being  rejected  by  the  Gen- 
eral Conference,  led  to  O'Kelley's  withdrawal  and 
the  formation  of  the  Republican  Methodists.  Find- 
ing this  effort  unavailing,  others  suggested  that  the 
presiding  elders  should  be  elected  by  the  Confer- 
ences, and  that  they  should  be  a  joint  board,  act- 
ing with  the  bishop  in  making  the  appointments. 
This   proposition,  brought   forward  in  1804,  was 


also  rejected.  In  1808,  when  it  was  proposed 
to  form  a  delegated  General  Conference,  and  to 
restrict  that  body  from  icrtain  modifications  with- 
out the  consent  of  the  Annual  Conferences,  the 
proposition  was  laid  on  the  table  in  order  to  dis- 
cuss the  question  whether  the  election  of  the  pre- 
siding elders  should  not  be  given  to  the  Annual 
Conferences.  After  three  days  spent  in  debate 
the  project  was  rejected  by  the  Conference,  and 
the  plan  of  the  delegated  General  Conference  was 
adopted,  which  prevented  any  destruction  of  the  jilan 
of  the  general  superintendency  without  the  consent 
of  the  Annual  Conferences.  In  1820  a  proposition 
was  brought  forward  that  the  bishop  shoulii  nomi- 
nate three  presiding  ciders  for  each  vacant  district, 
one  of  whom  should  be  chosen  by  the  (Conference 
by  ballot  without  debate.  It  was  claimed  that 
while  the  restrictions  prevented  an  election  by 
the  Conference,  they  did  not  prevent  the  Annual 
Conferences  from  choosing  out  of  any  number 
nominated  by  the  bishops,  and  that  such  a  plan 
gave  to  the  bishups  the  right  of  appointment.  In 
that  shape  the  measure  carried  for  the  time,  but  its 
action  was  suspended  for  four  years,  and  the  plan 
was  at  the  end  of  that  time  rejected.  As  now 
constituted,  the  presiding  elder  selected  by  the 
bishop  is  amenable  to  the  Annual  Conference  for 
his  moral  conduct  and  for  the  discharge  of  his 
official  duties  ;  and  that  body  alone  has  power 
to  affix  any  penalties  for  any  act  of  maladminis- 
tration. But  he  is  al.so  under  the  control  of  the 
bishop,  and  if  his  administration  should  not  be 
in  accordance  with  the  direction  of  the  General 
Conference,  the  bishop  may  at  any  moment  re- 
move him  from  the  district  and  appoint  him  to 
some  other  |iosition,  thus  securing  a  unity  of  ad- 
ministration and  a  direct  amenability  to  the  order 
of  the  General  Conference.  If  owing  to  any  sec- 
tional question  or  any  sudden  excitement  the  ma- 
jority of  an  Annual  Conference,  even  were  it  but 
one.  should  set  itself  against  the  authority  of  the 
General  Conference,  as  has  sometimes  occurred,  and 
as  took  place  in  the  Baltimore  Conference  after  the 
action  of  the  General  Conference  in  18C0,  if  the 
presiding  elders  were  elected  by  the  Annual  Con- 
ference, the  bishops  would  be  wholly  powerless  to 
secure  an  administration  in  accordance  with  the 
direction  of  the  General  Conference.  The  (ien- 
eral  Conference  itself  has  no  power  to  try  or  sit 
in  judgment  either  on  the  preacher  or  presiding 
elder.  It  acts  administratively  through  the  bishops, 
whom  it  directs  to  see  that  its  commands  are  carried 
out  throughout  the  charges.  Another  reason  for 
the  appointment  to  the  presiding  eldership  by  the 
bishops  is,  that  the  presiding  elders  arc  in  their 
office  of  advisers  to  the  bishop  umpires  between 
the  preachers  and  the  people.  On  the  one  hand, 
they  care  for  the  interests  of  the  preachers  and 


PREf^NELL 


735 


PRICE 


the  securing  for  them  proper  appointments  ;  on 
the  other  hand,  they  care  for  the  churches  to  se- 
cure for  them  proper  pastors.  If  they  are  to  he 
elected, — being  umpires  between  the  people  and  the 
preachers, — each  party  should  have  equal  vote  in 
their  election  ;  but  the  Annual  Conferences  being 
composed  wholly  of  ministers,  the  charges  would 
have  neither  voice  nor  influence  in  the  securing  of 
their  pastors.  Hence  their  selection  is  given  to  a 
disinterested  body.  If  a  change  should  be  made, 
the  people  should  have  in  some  form  equal  voice 
with  the  preachers ;  as  the  people  now  have,  through 
their  delegates  in  the  General  Conference,  a  voice  in 
the  election  of  the  bishops,  they  will  expect  and 
require  that  they  shall  also  have  a  voice  in  the 
election  of  presiding  elders. 

Presnell,  Prof.  H.,  a  well-known  and  useful 
teacher  in  our  Southern  work,  whose  devotion  to 
the  M.  E.  Church  in  the  South  led  to  his  election 
as  a  lay  delegate  from  the  Holston  Conference  to 
the  General  Cnnference  of  1876. 

Prest,  Charles,  an  eminent  Wesleyan  minister 
in  England,  was  born  in  180(5,  and  appointed  to  a 
circuit  in  1829.  Ilisname  will  be  long  remembered 
as  the  indefatigable  secretary  of  the  army  and  navy 
work,  and  also  in  connection  with  the  work  of  the 
Home  Mission  and  Contingent  Fund.  He  loved 
Methodist  doctrines,  which  is  proved  by  his  earnest 
preaching  and  by  his  writings.  He  was  secretary 
to  the  committee  of  privileges  for  several  years,  a 
treasurer  of  the  Schools  Fund,  and  he  actively  pro- 
moted the  building  of  New  Kingswood  School.  For 
eighteen  of  the  ripest  and  best  years  of  his  life  he 
was  mainly  occupied  in  Home  Mission  work.  He 
was  president  in  1S()2,  and  died  in  1875. 

Preston,  Hon.  David,  a  leading  banker  in  De- 
troit, was  converted  early  in  life,  and  has  been  an 
active  member  of  the  M.  E.  Church,  occupying  its 
various  official  positions.  He  has  been  active  in 
aiding  to  build  rhurches  and  to  free  them  from 
debt,  making  addresses  upon  the  occasion,  and  as- 
sisting in  taking  up  collections.  He  has  also  de- 
voted time  and  means  to  the  endowment  of  Albion 
College,  Michigan.  lie  was  a  delegate  from  the  De- 
troit Conference  to  the  (Jeneral  Conference  of  1876. 

Price,  Henry,  an  able  member  of  the  Irish  Con- 
ference, was  born  in  1802,  and  died  in  1869.  For 
forty  years  he  held  a  foremost  place  in  the  coun- 
cils of  the  church,  and  occupied  during  his  long  min- 
isterial life  all  the  offices  of  trust  his  brethren  could 
confer  upon  him.  In  1869  he  was  honored  by 
being  the  first  "delegate,''  the  then  newly-created 
office  and  link  between  the  British  and  Irish  Con- 
ferences. He  held  this  office  when  he  died,  and 
left  behind  him  the  rare  fragrance  of  a  holy  life 
and  a  fruitful  ministry. 

Price,  Hon.  Hiram,  member  of  Congress  from 
Iowa,  was  born  in  Washington  Co.,  Pa.,  Jan.  10, 


1814.  After  having  engaged  in  mercantile  business 
he  removed  to  Davenport,  Iowa,  in  1844,  where  he 
has  since  resided.  In  1847  he  was  elected  as  the  first 
school-fund   commissioner   of   the   countv,    which 


HON.  HIRAM    PRICE. 

office  he  held  for  nine  j'ears.  In  1848  he  was 
elected  recorder  and  treasurer,  which  positions  he 
filled  for  eight  years,  and  declined  a  re-election.  In 
1859  he  became  president  of  the  State  Bank  of 
Iowa,  and  filled  the  office  until  1866,  closing  up 
the  business  without  the  loss  of  a  dollar.  At  the 
breaking  out  of  the  Civil  War,  the  State  having  no 
available  funds,  he  quartered  and  subsisted  about 
.")tKlO  infantry  and  cavalry  for  several  months,  at 
the  request  of  the  Governor,  from  his  individual 
means.  He  was  appointed  paymaster-general,  and 
was  elected  by  large  majorities  to  the  38th,  39th, 
and  40th  sessions  of  Congress,  and  declined  to  be  a 
candidate  for  the  4l8t,  He  became  president  of  the 
Davenport  and  Northwestern  Railroad  ;  resigned 
after  two  years'  service,  spent  some  time  in  Europe, 
and  was  nominated  against  his  express  wish  for  the 
45th  Congress,  where  he  is  now  (1877)  serving.  He 
united  with  the  M,  E,  Church  in  September,  1831, 
and  has  been  a  consistent  and  devoted  member, 
tilling  the  various  offices  in  the  church,  and  alsu 
acting  as  treasurer  and  president  "f  the  Scotr 
County  Bible  Society,  lie  was  an  early  friend  nl 
lay  delegation,  and  was  lay  delegate  from  the  Iowa 
Conference  to  the  General  Conferences  of  1872  and 
1876,  He  has  also  beet\  an  earnest  and  consistent 
advocate  of  temperance. 

Price,  Thomas  W.,  Esq.,  a  manufacturer  of 
I'hiladelphia.  was  born  in  Kngland  in  1819.  He- 
moving  to  America  when  quite  young,  he  settled  in 
Philadelphia,  and  learned  tlie  manufacturing  of 
blank  I)ooks.  ami  has  been  for  manv  vears  at  the 


PRINCE 


736 


PROBATIONERS 


head  of  one  of  the  largest  houses  in  that  business 
in  the  city  of  Philuili'lpliia.  He  uiiiteil  with  St. 
George's  church  in  ISo.'),  and  was  subsequently  a 
member  of  (irecii  Street,  holding  the  various  posi- 
tions of  leader,  trustee,  and  Sunday-school  superin- 
tendent. He  is  now  a  member  of  Spring  (iardcn 
Street  church,  towards  the  erection  of  which  he 
was  a  liberal  contributor  ;  and  he  has  also  assisted  a 
number  of  the  smaller  congregations  in  the  suburbs 
of  the  city.  lie  was  a  lay  delegate  to  the  General 
Conference  of  ISTti,  and  was  appointed  by  that  body 
a  member  of  the  Missionary  Board.  He  has  taken 
a  deep  interest  in  the  missionary  cause,  and  was 
for  several  years  treasurer  of  the  I'hiladelphia 
Conference  Missionary  Society.  He  is  al.so  an 
active  member  of  various  benevolent  organizatimis. 
Prince,  John  Calvin,  was  bom  in  Maine  in 
1825,  and  died  in  Bloomiugtou,  111.,  March  U,  1SJ9. 
In  his  eighteenth  year  he  became  a  member  of  the 
church,  and  in  l!S47  was  received  on  trial  in  the 
Maine  Conference.  In  184S,  by  a  division  of  the 
Conference,  he  became  member  of  East  Maine,  and 
occupied  prominent  positions  as  a  ]>astor.  SnB'ering 
from  hemorrliage  he  went  West,  hoping  to  regain 
his  health,  and  served  for  a  time  as  official  agent 
of  the  Xorthwest(M'n  University.  Subsei|uently  he 
was  appointed  to  Uloomington  station,  where  he 
died.  He  had  sutlered  severely  for  several  years 
from  asthma.  He  was  possessed  of  great  energy 
and  perseverance,  and  the  beautiful  clunxhes  at 
Rockport,  Damariscotta,  and  on  Union  Street,  Ban- 
gor, are  monuments  of  his  indefatigable  exertion. 


FIRST    M.   p.   CHrRCH.    I'RINrKToN.    II.I.. 

Princeton,  HI.  (pop.  32C4),  a  beautiful  town  in 
Bureau  County,  on  the  Chicago,  Burlington  and 


Quiocy  Railroad,  is  the  seat  of  a  Methodist  Protest- 
ant institution  of  learning.  This  region  was  origi- 
nally included  in  the  Bureau  mission.  Princeton 
circuit  was  organized  in  1837,  with  Zadok  Hall  as 
pastor,  who  reported,  in  1838,  220  members.  In 
1857  it  had  liecome  a  station,  having  84  mem- 
bers, 112  Sunday-school  scholars,  and  $2(K)0  church 
property.  It  is  in  the  Rock  River  Conference,  and 
has  149  members,  180  Sunday-school  scholars,  and 
!?14,5U0  church  propertj'.  There  is  also  a  Metho- 
dist Protestant  church,  but  the  statistics  have  not 
been  reported. 

Prindle,  Cyrus,  D.D.,  a  native  of  Vermont,  born 
in  18UU;  united  with  the  M.  E.  Church  I'n  his  early 
youth  ;  was  licensed  to  preach,  and  recommended 
to  the  New  York  Annual  Conference,  in  March, 
1821.  For  fifty-six  years  he  continued  in  the  active 
ministry  of  the  word.  Twenty-one  years  were  spent 
in  the  city  and  State  of  New  York,  nineteen  years 
in  Vermont,  six  years  in  Massachusetts,  and  ten 
years  in  Ohio,  where  he  retired  in  1877  from  public 
life,  in  full  vigor  of  body  and  mind.  He  was  an 
early,  earnest,  fearless,  and  faithful  friend  of  the 
slave,  when  to  be  an  abolitionist  caused  his  removal 
from  first-class  appointments  to  those  so  feeble  that 
S250  only  was  the  salary  he  received  per  year.  He 
became  one  of  the  pioneer  and  leading  minds  of  the 
Wesleyan  anti-slavery  connection  in  1843,  and  con- 
tinued with  that  body  until  he  deemed  its  v»'ork 
accomplished,  and  then,  with  nearly  one  hundred 
of  his  ministerial  brethren,  returned  to  the  old 
church  in  1867,  after  a  quarter  of  a  century's  suc- 
cessful struggle  with  slavery.  In  his  "  last  sermon," 
so  called,  March  25,  1877,  he  sums  up  bis  werk  thus : 
fifty-six  years  of  ministerial  service ;  preached 
more  than  twelve  thousand  sermons,  besides  deliv- 
ering thousands  of  addresses  ;  salaries  varied  from 
less  than  SIOOO,  at  the  most,  to  $100  per  annum, 
averaging  §300 ;  had  given  away  one-seventh  of  his 
income  to  God  and  his  cause. 

Private  Prayer  is  specifically  enjoined  in  the 
Holy  Scriptures.  Every  Christian  is  directed  to 
enter  into  his  closet  to  offer  his  petitions  to  the 
Father  "  who  seeth  in  secret."  This  duty  was 
earnestly  enforced  by  Mr.  Wesley  in  his  General 
Rules,  and  in  his  public  and  social  ministrations 
lie  enjoined  it  upon  his  preachers  in  tlieir  pastoral 
visitations  to  carefully  inquire  of  their  members  if 
tliey  observed  this  service,  and  the  preachers  were 
directed  to  so  arrange  their  duties  wherever  they 
were  as  to  secure  the  morning  and  evening  hour 
for  spiritual  meditation  and  private  devotion. 

Probationers. — In  the  formation  of  Methodist 
societies,  it  was  deemed  proper  by  Mr.  Wesley  that 
prior  to  recognition  as  foil  members  there  should 
be  a  period  nf  probation,  for  the  purpose  of  the  so- 
ciety becoming  acquainted  with  the  candidate,  and 
the  candidate  becoming  acquainted  with  the  rules 


PliOBATIONERS 


737 


PROVIDENCE 


of  the  society.  At  first,  this  periud  was  fixed  at 
two  months :  subsequently  at  six  montlis.  The 
hitter  period  was  adopted  at  the  lonuution  of  the 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church  in  17.^4,  and  ha.s  since 
remained  the  settled  rule.  Probationers  arc  those 
who  have  made  application  for  membership  ;  their 
names  are  enrolled  on  the  clas.s-books  and  on  the 
records  of  the  church  as  proinitioners :  they  have 
all  the  privilej^es  of  the  various  means  of  grace,  and 
at  the  end  of  six  months,  having  acquainted  them- 
selves with  the  Discipline  of  the  church  and  with 
its  doctrines,  and  the  churcli  liaving  become  ac- 
quainted \yith  the  life  and  habits  of  the  candidates, 
if  approved  they  are  recommended  by  the  leader's 
meetings  to  be  received  into  full  connection.  If 
they  desire  admission  they  come  before  tlie  church, 
answer  before  the  congregation  questions  touching 
their  faith,  and  their  approval  of  the  economy  of 
the  church,  and  are  then  received  by  a  simple, 
yet  solemn  ceremony,  into  the  membership  of  the 
church.  The  probationary  period  answers  to  that 
of  a  catechumenate  of  the  old  church,  and  the  pro- 
bationers to  the  catechumens.  Since  the  separation 
of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Churcli  Soutli,  the  pro- 
bationary period  has  been  abolished  in  that  church, 
and  all  approved  candidates  are  at  once  received 
into  full  membership.  The  probationary  system  is 
retained  by  the  Methodist  Protestant  Church,  but 
its  period  is  not  strictly  defined. 

Probationers  and  Candidates. — See  Minis- 
ters. 

Protracted  Meetings  were  originally  one  of 
the  peculiarities  of  Methodism.  As  the  name  in- 
dicated, they  were  protracted  religious  services  held 
from  evening  to  evening,  sometimes  from  day  to 
day.  the  especial  object  being  to  promote  a  religious 
revival.  Frequently  the  interest  awakened  was 
such  that  large  crowds  attended  the  service,  and 
many  were  led  to  embrace  a  religious  life.  Such 
meetings  are  now  held  in  other  denominations,  and 
are  oftentimes  productive  of  very  gracious  results. 

Providence,  R.  I.  (pop.  68,904),  was  first  settled 
in  Itioli,  by  Roger  Williams,  a  Baptist,  who  was 
banished  from  the  Puritan  colony  of  Massachusetts 
because  he  would  not  conform  to  their  established 
religious  customs.  An  Indian  chief  gave  him  all 
the  lanil  known  as  Rhuje  Island  "'  to  sit  down  in 
peace  and  enjoy  it  forever."  The  first  Baptist 
church,  the  first  in  America,  washere  founded^  in 
lt5.3S.  The  first  Methodist  sermon  was  preached  by 
Mr.tSarrettson,  in  April.  1787  :  the  second,  by  .Jesse 
Lee.  .July  4,  1790.  He  preached  here  again  on 
Monday,  Nov.  7,  1791.  Bishop  Asbury  visited  it 
as  early  as  1791.  In  1792  Providence  circuit  was 
organized,  the  first  in  the  State,  and  it  included  Bris- 
tol, Newport,  Cranston,  Warren,  and  some  towns  in 
Massachusetts.  In  1793  it  was  called  Warren  cir- 
cuit, and  Philip  Wage.- was  in  chargi'.  and  reported 
47 


from  that  vast  region  58  members.  The  first  Meth- 
odist church  in  Providence  was  dedicated  .June  1, 
ISIO.  A  gracious  revival  occurred  in  it  in  1820, 
the  result  of  which  was  such  an  accession  to  the 
society  as  made  a  larger  church  necessary  :  ac- 
cordingly the  corner-stone  of  the  Chestnut  Street 
church  was  laid  August  G,  1821,  and  on  Jan.  1, 
1822,  the  new  church  was  dedicated.  In  18.3,3  the 
Power  Street  church,  organized  from  Chestnut 
Street,  was  erected.  In  1848  the  Mathewson  Street 
society  was  organized  from  Power  Street  church, 
and  they  worshiped  in  Iloppin  Hall  until  1851, 
ivhen  their  church  was  built.  In  18.J.J  the  Wes- 
leyan  Methodist  church,  on  the  corner  of  Fountain 
and  Franklin  Streets,  was  purchased,  and  another 
station  organized.  The  South  Providence  society 
was  organized  in  1854.  On  the  Cth  of  February, 
1859,  a  mission  Sunday-school  was  begun  in  Les- 
ter Hall,  Cranston  Street,  and  a  church  was  fin- 
ished May  31,  1805,  known  as  Trinity  church. 
The  progress  of  the  M.  E.  Church  in  this  city  is 
indicated  in  the  following  table : 


Years. 

18IK) 

1810 

1820 

Members. 

129 

190 

220 

1830 

1840 

305 

fil8 

18.10 

1860 

1870 

627 

932 

1264 

atiu  of  iDorease. 

47.28  per 

cent. 

16.31 

" 

38.1S 

■• 

10.20 

' 

1.45 

4«.32 

» 

35.02 

61 
31 

84 

313 

9 

305 

322 

The  AVesleyan  Methodists  built  a  church  in  1842, 
which  was  sold  to  Broadway  church  in  1855.  The 
African  M.  E.  Church  and  the  African  Zion  Churcli 
have  each  two  congregations.  This  city  is  in  the 
Providence  Conference,  and  the  following  are  the 
statistics  for  1876 : 


Date. 
1810 

Charches. 
Chestnut  Street*... 

Members. 
353 
275 
322 
271 
440 
150 
350 

30 
300 

.W 
300 

44 

S.  ».  Scholars. 
3:i8 
210 
240 
298 
489 
427 
315 
1110 

90 
250 
11.-. 

.'>5 

Ch.Propertj. 
$44,8l«l 
46,500 
40,000 
18,000 
45,00(1 
15,000 
8,000 

ISSi 
184S 
1800 
18.59 
I87I 
1868 

Hope  streett 

M.tthewson  Street 

Broadway 

Trinity 

St.  Panl's 

Eaat  Providence... 
First  .\frican  M.  E. 
Second  *'             •' 
First  .\frican  Zion 

Second     "           '* 

cii 

Ch 

1S31 

21,700 

13,000 
6,500 

Providence  Conference,  M.  E.  Church,  was 

organized  by  the  General  Conference  in  l.s4(i.  Its 
boundaries  were  defined  by  the  General  Conference 
of  18711  as  follows:  "  Including  that  part  of  Con- 
necticut east  of  Connecticut  River  :  the  State  of 
Rhode  Island,  with  Millville  and  Blackstone,  in 
Mn.ssachusetts  ;  and  also  th.it  p.irt  of  Massachu- 
setts southeast  of  a  line  drawn  from  the  northeast 
corner  of  Rhode  Island  to  the  mouth  of  Xeponset 
River,  leaving  Walpole  station.  Foxborough.  and 
Quincy  Point  in  the  New  Enghind  Conference." 
This  Conference  held  its  first  session  June  9.  1841, 
and  reported  10,560  white  and  104  colored  mem- 
bers, 85  traveling  and  63  local  preachers.     At  this 


•  Rebuilt  1822. 


t  RehuiU  Is74. 


PUBLIC 


738 


PUNSHON 


session  David  Leslie  was  appointed  missioniiry  to 
Oregon.  In  1876  the  Conference  reported  180 
traveling  and  100  local  preachers,  22,4(K)  ineni- 
bers,  24,231  Sunday-school  scholars,  170  churches, 
valued  at  $1,()77,100,  and  1  Id  ]iarsonages,  valued  at 
$219,950. 

Public  Worship. — When  tlie  Methodist  Kpis- 
copal  Cliurch  was  organized  in  1784,  a  ritual  and 
liturgy  which  had  been  prepared  by  Mr.  Wesley 
were  adopted  for  the  Sunday  service ;  and  in  some 
places  they  were  used  on  Wednesdays  and  Fridays. 
But  as  the  preachers,  with  the  exception  of  As- 
bury,  Whatcoat,  and  Vasey,  had  been  brought  up  in 
America,  and  had  not  been  accustomed  to  read  the 
service,  but  liad  practiced  extemporaneous  prayer, 
the  ritual  was  but  little  used.  As  the  preachers 
were  obliged  to  travel  long  distances  on  horseback, 
carrying  with  them  what  clothing  was  necessary 
and  what  books  they  expected  to  read  or  to  furnish 
to  their  peo|ile,  and  as  few  congregations  were 
furnished  with  ))ooks  for  the  service,  both  the  gown 
and  the  service  fell  into  di.suse,  and  without  any 
act  of  the  church  gradually  passed  away.  In  1792 
an  order  of  public  worship  was  adopted,  similar  to 
that  which  is  now  in  the  Discipline,  and  which  re- 
quired that  the  morning  service  should  consist  of 
singing,  prayer,  the  reading  of  a  chapter  from  the 
Old  and  one  from  the  New  Testament,  and  preach- 
ing ;  the  afternoon  service  was  to  consist  of  the 
same,  omitting  one  chapter  in  reading ;  the  even- 
ing service  omitted  the  reading  of  the  Scriptures. 
When  the  sacrament  of  the  Lord's  Supper  was  ad- 
ministered, the  two  chapter.s  might  be  omitted  in 
the  morning  service.  In  1824,  it  was  directed  that 
in  administering  the  ordinances,  and  in  the  burial 
of  the  dead,  the  form  of  the  Discipline  should  be  in- 
varial)ly  used,  and  the  Lord's  Prayer  should  be  used 
on  all  occasions  of  public  worship  in  concluding 
the  first  prayer,  and  the  apostolic  benediction  in 
dismissing  the  congregation.  In  1864,  it  was  ili- 
rected  that  the  congregations  should  lie  exhorted  to 
join  in  the  audible  repetition  of  the  Lord's  Prayer, 
and  that  the  doxology  should  be  sung  at  the  con- 
clusion of  each  service.  It  was  further  .specified 
that  the  people  should  be  exhorted  to  engage  in 
these  acts  of  worship,  and  to  respond  to  the 
prayers  of  the  ritual.  Notwithstanding  these  di- 
rections, there  is  no  exact  uniformity  in  the  order 
of  the  service.  It  is  somewhat  influenced  in  various 
localities  by  the  usages  which  have  been  practiced 
among  other  dennminatiims. 

Publishing  Committee. — The  general  book 
committee  of  the  M.  E.  Church  is  considered  the 
publishing  committee  for  all  t\w  books  and  period- 
icals authorized  to  be  published  at  the  Book  Con- 
cern. But  the  papers  at  Pittsburgh,  San  Francisco, 
and  Portland  are  under  the  control  of  publishing 
committees.    The  first  two  committees  are  appointed 


by  the  General  Conference  ;  the  last  is  selected  by 
the  Oregon  Annual  Conference.  These  committees 
are  directed  to  make  a  full  report  of  their  proceed- 
ings to  the  ensuing  (5eneral  Conference. 

Pugh,  Josiah  M.,  A.M.,  jircsident  of  Andrew 
Female  College,  was  liurii  in  dates  Co.,  N.  C,  Oct, 
21,  1821,  and  grailuated  at  Washington  College, 
Pa.,  in  September,  1842.     Suhseciucntly  he  studied 


KEV.  .TOSIAH    M.  PUOII,  .\.M. 

law  in  Mississippi.  He  was  converted  in  Septem- 
ber, 1843,  and  feeling  it  his  duty  to  preach,  he  ac- 
cepted a  tutorship  in  Centenary  College,  Miss.,  in 

1844.  lie  was  elected  Professor  of  Mathematics, 
Natural  Philosophy,  and  Astronomy,  in  Johnson 
College,  Miss.,  in  1845.  He  joined  the  Mississippi 
Conference  in  1854,  and  had  charge  of  pastoral 
works  while  professor  and  president  of  colleges. 
He  accepted  the  same  chair  in  Centenary  College, 
La,,  in  1860,  but  the  college  suspending  on  account 
of  the  Civil  War,  he  served  as  presiding  elder  from 
1862  to  1869.  He  was  transferred  to  the  Northwest 
Texas  Conference  in  1872,  and  ap|iointed  president 
of  Marvin  College,  and  in  1876  he  was  elected 
president  of  Andrew  Female  College,  the  position 
which  he  now  holds. 

Punshon,  Wm.  Morley,  M.A.,  LL,D,,  an  Eng- 
lish  Wesleyan   minister,  entered   the  ministry   in 

1845,  and  gave  early  promise  of  a  brilliant  future, 
his  ministrations  being  attended  by  divine  influence. 
Mr.  Punshon  added  to  his  (circuit  labors  those  of 
a  ]ilatforui  orator  and  lecturer;  John  Bunyan,  Wil- 
berforce,  Daniel  in  Babylon,  and  other  subjects 
being  treated  by  him  with  an  eloquence  and  power 
which  gained  for  him  a  world-wide  popularity.  In 
1862,  Mr.  Punshon  made  the  most  noble  ofl"er  to 


QCARTERAGE 


739 


QUARTERLY 


raise  by  his  own  exertions  the  sum  of  £10,000  in 
five  years,  to  assist  in  buildinc;  chapels  in  water- 
ing-places. Of  course  the  offer  was  <rratefully  ac- 
cepted, and  the  result  is  seen  in  many  pretty  seaside 
chapels.     In  1S68,  Mr.  Punshon  left  England  for 


Canada,  where  he  was  president  of  the  Conference. 
He  returned  in  1873.  In  1875  he  became  one  of  the 
secretaries  of  the  Missionary  Society,  and  the  fol- 
lowinf;  year  was  elevated  to  the  presidential  chair 
of  the  Conference. 


Q- 


Quarterage  is  a  term  originally  applied  among 
Metliodists  to  the  c:  intributions  paid  to  the  support 
of  the  ministry.  In  circuits  these  collections  were 
taken  every  tliree  months,  at  a  time  immediately 
preceding  the  quarterly  meetings,  and  from  these 
periodical  payments  they  received  the  name  of 
quarterage.  On  stations  and  in  cities  this  term  is 
not  so  generally  employed  as  formerly:  but  it  is 
still  in  use  on  the  circuits. 

Quarterly  Conferences. — Quarterly  Confer- 
ences are  among  the  oldest  and  most  efficient  or- 
ganized bodies  within  the  church.  They  were 
originally  composed  of  the  traveling  and  local 
preachers,  stewards,  and  class-leaders.  To  these 
have  subsequently  lieen  added  exhorters,  trustees, 
and  superintendents  of  Sunday-schools,  where  said 
trustees  and  superintendents  are  members  of  the 
church,  and  have  been  approved  by  the  Quarterly 
Conference.  The  presiding  elder  of  the  district  is 
the  presiding  officer  of  each  Quarterly  Conference, 
but  in  his  absence  the  preacher  in  charge  acts  in 
his  steail.  A  regular  record  is  kept  under  the  care 
of  the  recording  steward.  The  duties  of  the  (Quar- 
terly Conference  are:  to  receive  and  try  appeals 
from  the  members  of  the  church  ;  to  recommend  to 
the  District  Conference,  or,  where  there  is  no  Dis- 
trict Conference,  to  the  .Vnnual  Conference,  local 
preachers  who  are  eligilili-  for  deacon's  or  elder's 
orders,  or  for  admission  on  trial  in  the  traveling 
connection ;  to  receive  the  annual  report  of  the 
trustees,  and  to  elect  stewards  for  the  circuit  or 
station,  of  whom  one  shall  be  a  district  and  another 
a  recording  steward.  The  Quarterly  Conference  has 
supervision  of  all  the  Sunday-schools  within  its 
l>ounds,  and  has  jiower  either  to  approve  superin- 
tendents or  to  ri'move  any  one  who  may  prove 
unworthy  or  inefficient.  The  collections  for  the 
support  of  the  minister,  presiding  elder,  bishop, 
and  for  Conference  claimants  are  reported  and  re- 
corded, as  well  as  the  i-ollections  which  have  been 
taken  for  benevolent  purposes.  .Vttention  is  also 
called  to  the  instruction  of  children,  to  the  reading 
of  the  General  Kules.  and  to  the  keeping  of  church 
records.    Distinct  committees  are  ordered  to  be  ap- 


pointed by  each  Quarterly  Conf^ence  on  missions, 
Sunday-schools,  tracts,  education,  church  exten- 
sion, church  records,  parsonages,  and  furniture, 
church  music,  preachers'  salaries,  and  Conference 
claimants.  The  whole  temporal  and  spiritual  mat- 
ters of  the  charge  properly  come  under  the  super- 
vision of  the  Quarterly  Conference. 

Quarterly  Meeting,  The  (English  AVesleyan). 
is  the  chief  local  or  rirriiit  lourt,  and.  although  not 
invested  with  judicial  or  disciplinary  ]iowers,  dates 
from  an  early  period.  At  the  Conference  of  1749 
the  assistants  or  superintendents  were  directed  "  to 
hold  quarterly  meetings,  and  there  diligently  in- 
quire into  both  the  spiritual  and  temporal  state  of 
each  society.''  The  design  of  this  institution  was 
thus  twofolil :  first,  to  give  an  opportunity  for  the 
more  satisfactory  transaction  of  the  financial  affairs 
of  the  respective  circuits,  and  also  to  secure  a  more 
efficient  supervision  of  the  spiritual  interests  of  the 
societies  at  large.  1.  The  quarterly  meeting  con- 
sists of — ( 1 )  .\11  the  ministers  and  preachers  on 
trial  in  the  circuit,  and  supernumeraries  whose 
names  appear  in  the  printed  minutes  of  the  Con- 
ference. (2)  The  circuit  stewards,  all  the  society 
stewards,  and  the  poor  stewards.  (3)  All  the  class- 
leaders  in  the  circuit.  (\)  All  the  local  preachers 
of  three  years'  continuous  standing,  after  being 
twelve  months  on  trial,  they  being  resident  mcm- 
I  bers  in  the  circuit,  (.t)  All  the  trustees  of  chapels 
I  situate  in  places  named  on  the  circuit  plan,  such 
trustees  being  members  of  society  in  the  circuit. 
2.  The  quarterly  meeting  has  the  direction  and 
control  of  all  moneys  raised  in  the  classes,  and,  bv 
collections  or  otherwise,  for  the  sustentation  of  the 
ministry  in  the  circuit  :  and  is  responsible  for  pnv 
\  viding,  according  to  rule  and  usage,  the  neoe.ssary 
:  supplies.  3.  AH  claims  for  deficiencies,  for  which 
the  circuit  is  unable  to  provide,  must  first  meet 
with  the  approbation  of  the  quarterly  meeting,  and 
be  signed  ))y  the  stewards  of  the  circuit,  before  they 
can  be  brought  under  the  consideration  of  the  dis- 
trict committee.  4.  The  stewards  of  the  circuit  are 
i  appointed  at  the  December  quarterly  meeting,  the 
nomination   resting  with    the  superintendent,  the 


Ql.XRTEULY 


740 


QUESTTOK 


approval  or  otherwise  with  the  meeting.  5.  The 
consent  of  the  quurterly  meeting  is  necessary  in 
order  to  the  erection,  enhirgenient,  or  purchase  of 
any  school  or  chapel  in  the  circuit.  6.  No  circuit 
can  be  divided  in  reference  to  tlie  formation  of  a 
new  circuit  till  such  division  has  been  approved 
by  the  ijuarterly  meeting.  7.  Before  any  stipi-iin- 
tenilent  proposes  any  preacher  to  the  Conference 
as  a  candidate  for  the  ministry  such  preacher  must 
be  approved  of  by  the  March  quarterly  meeting.  S. 
The  right  of  petitioning  the  Conference  as  to  the  ap- 
pointment of  ministers  is  vested  in  and  restricted 
to  the  cjiiarterly  meeting.  9.  The  right  of  memo- 
rializing the  Conference  on  any  coniiectional  sub- 
ject is  vested  in  the  .Junecpiarterly  meeting.  Xotico 
of  such  Aiemorial  must  be  presented  in  wiiting  to 
the  superintendent  of  the  circuit  ten  days  previous 
to  the  holding  of  such  meeting,  when,  if  adopted 
by  the  meeting,  the  niemnrial  must  be  signed  by 
tlie  parties  moving  its  adoption,  and  be  then  placed 
in  the  hands  of  the  snperintiMident,  who  is  held  re- 
sponsible for  its  presentation  to  the  ensuing  Con- 
ference. No  memorial  can  lie  received  except  in 
manuscript.  10.  Each  superintendent  is  required 
to  place  before  the  September  (piarferly  meeting 
any  new  rule  which  the  preceding  Conference  has 
made  for  the  government  of  the  societies  at  large, 
when,  if  in  the  judgment  of  the  meeting  the  opera- 
tion of  such  rule  will  prove  injurious,  its  enforce- 
ment in  the  circuit  for  that  year  may  be  set  aside ; 
but,  if  confirmed  by  the  ensuing  C  inference,  it  will 
be  binding  on  the  whole  connection.  11.  The  special 
circuit  meeting,  instituted  for  the  rehearing  or  re- 
trying an  accused  member  or  local  oflicer,  is  com- 
posed of  twelve  lay  members  of  the  quarterly 
meeting,  chosen  for  the  occasion  by  the  meeting 
in  such  manner  as  it  may  deem  proper.  At  all 
such  meetings  the  chairman  of  the  district  must 
preside.  1:2.  If  in  any  circuit  no  local  preach- 
er's meeting  can  be  held,  each  candidate  for  the 
office  of  local  preacher  must  be  apjiroved  of  by  the 
quarterly  meeting.  l.S.  At  the  March  quarterly 
meeting  the  return  of  members  in  each  society  or 
circuit  is  recorded  as  the  official  return,  to  be  in- 
serted in  the  district  minutes,  and  the  statistics 
of  the  day-  and  Sunday-schools  of  the  circuit  must 
be  read.  If  sufficient  time  be  not  then  available 
for  the  discussion  of  such  statistics  and  for  inquiry 
into  the  state  of  the  schools,  this  shall  be  postponed 
until  the  -June  quarterly  meeting.  14.  The  circuit 
treasurer  of  the  Worn-out  Ministers'  Fund  must  be 
appointed  at  the  September  quarterly  meeting.  15. 
At  the  quarterly  meeting  in  December,  a  day  must 
be  fixed  for  the  holding  of  the  annual  united  meet- 
ing of  the  treasurers  of  the  several  chapels  in  the 
circuit,  with  as  many  of  the  trustees  as  can  conve- 
niently attend.  The  circuit  chapel  secretary  must 
also  be  then  appointed. 


fluarterly  Review,  Methodist,  is  a  critical 
and  scholarly  publication  under  the  control  of  the 
-M.  E.  Church.  It  originated  as  the  Methodist  Mag- 
azine, and  was  published  monthly  until  1828.  (See 
Methodist  M.ioazine.)  It  was  then  changed  to  a 
quarterly  publication,  and  has  for  many  years  held 
high  rank  both  in  the  church  and  among  publica- 
tions of  its  class.  It  isediteil  by  Hev.  1».  1>.  Wliedon, 
fl.n.,  LL.D.,  who  has  occupied  this  chair  since 
1.^.56.  His  vigorous  and  racy  editorial  notices  have 
given  to  it  much  of  its  high  character.  It  is  jiub- 
lished  by  the  book  agents  at  New  York,  and  has  a 
circulation  of  about  .OOOO. 

Queal,  Luke  C,  D.D.,  of  the  Central  New  York 
Conferiiicf.  w:is  liorn  in  1827.  and  joined  the 
Oneida  Conference  in  18.'>4.  In  a<ldition  to  filling 
important  stations,  he  has  been  several  times  pre- 
siding elder  on  districts.  He  was  a  member  of  the 
(icneral  Conferences  of  1868,  1872,  and  1876,  and 
is  among  the  strongest  men  of  his  Conference. 

Queal,  Robert  F.,  Esq.,  is  an  active  layman  of 
Chicago,  who  is  deeply  interested  in  .all  the  plans 
of  church  extension  and  improvement  in  that  city 
and  vicinity.  He  was  an  earnest  supporter  of  lay 
delegation,  and  contributed  largely  to  its  success. 
He  was  a  member  of  the  (ieneral  Conference  of 
1876. 

Quebec  (pop.  .59,699).  the  capital  of  Quebec 
Province,  in  Canada,  is  an  old  city,  founded  in 
1608.  It  was  for  more  than  a  century  the  Gibral- 
tar of  French  power  in  America,  but  was  taken  by 
the  English  in  17.'>9.  The  Roman  Catholics  have 
about  six-sevenths  of  the  population.  The  Wes- 
leyan  Methoilists  have  one  church  in  the  city. 

flueenstown,  Ireland  (pop.  10,039),  is  on  the 
harbor  of  Cork,  and  the  point  at  which  the  Liver- 
pool steamers  always  touch.  A  neat  Methodist 
church  has  been  built  in  the  place,  for  wdiich  con- 
tributions were  made  by  a  number  of  Americans. 

ftuereau,  George  Worthy,  D.D.,  was  born  in 
Stamford.  Ihitchess  Co..  N.  Y.,  .June  9.  1827,  and 
graduated  from  Wesleyan  University  in  1849.  He 
taught  Latin  and  Greek  for  a  year  in  Providence 
Conference  Seminary,  and  in  1850  studied  in  Au- 
burn Theological  Seminary.  In  1852-5.3  he  was 
teacher  of  Ancient  Languages  in  Providence  Con- 
ference Seminary  and  associate  principal,  and  in 
1854-58  became  principal  and  financial  manager 
therein.  He  was  admitted  into  the  Providence 
Conference  in  1857.  and  the  following  year  accepted 
the  position  of  principal  of  Jennings  Seminary, 
Aurora,  111.,  and  entered  the  Rock  River  Confer- 
ence in  1859.  In  18()7  he  traveled  in  Europe  and 
the  East.  In  \^~'.'<  he  resigned  the  principalship 
of  .Jennings  Seminary,  and  remains  a  supernu- 
merary member  of  the  Rock  River  Conference. 

Question  Book,  Berean,  is  a  publication  by  the 
M.  E.  (^'iiui'cb   for  the  use  of  teachers  in  Sundav- 


QUIGG 


741 


QUINN 


schools.  It  contains  the  lessons  for  the  entire  year, 
and  full  and  ap|iro|iriate  questions  upon  them ; 
pictorial  symbols  and  lesson  verse,  home  reading, 
and  adaptations  of  the  lesson  to  the  younger  pupils. 
In  1876  it  had  attained  a  circulation  of  75,()00.  It 
is  puUished  by  .Nelson  i-  Phillips,  New  York,  and 
is  c-dit.Ml  by  .J.  II.  Vincent,  D.D. 

Quigg,  J.  B.,  is  an  active  minister  of  the  AVil- 
mington  ('onference.  In  addition  to  fillins  various 
important  appointments,  he  has  served  as  agent  for 
the  erection  of  the  Newark  Conference  Seminary, 
and  was  successful  in  raising  considerable  means. 
He  is  (187")  presiding  elder  of  the  Wilmington 
district. 

ftuincy,  111.  (pop.  24.0.V2).  the  capital  of  Adams 
County,    is   situated    on    the    Mississippi    Kivcr. 


former  college  building  to  the  city  for  a  public 
school.  In  December,  1876,  the  donation  of  $30,WJ0 
was  made  to  the  college  by  Mr.  Charles  Chaddock, 
of  Astoria,  111.,  and  in  consequence  of  this  dona- 
tion the  name  was  changed  to  Chaddock  College. 
The  college  is  under  the  care  of  Hev.  E.  W.  Hall, 
A.M.,  assisted  by  a  corps  of  teachers,  and  has  a 
regular  and  thorough  course  of  study.  The  follow- 
ing are  tlie  statistics  of  Methodism  in  l^uincy  for 
1876: 

Clmrclies.  Memliers.  S.  S.  Scholars.   Ch.  Property 

Vermont  Streot 421  200  82(i,ilOO 

Trinity 240 


.)*-reey  St.  Gerniiin  M.  K.  C'h. 
Jeffereon  St.  "  "  " 
African   M.  E.  Clmrch 


287 

"4 

300 


;ioQ 

200 
■200 
2U0 


20.1  KX) 
10,700 

:i,oiio 
10,000 


Quinn,   James,  was  bom   in  AVashington   Co., 
Pa.,  in   1775.     He  was  converted  and  joined  the 


CHADDOCK    COLLEGE,  tillNCV,  ILL. 


Quincy  circuit  was  organized  in  1832.  At  the 
same  time  the  Quincy  district  was  formed,  of  which 
Peter  Cartwright  was  presiding  elder,  and  the  whole 
district  was  missionary  work.  In  18.J7  Quincy  had 
become  a  station,  having  184  members,  14.5  Sunday- 
school  scholars,  and  $8000  church  property.  The 
German  Methodist  Church  has  also  a  good  congre- 
gation, and  the  African  M.  E.  Church  has  an  or- 
ganization. In  18")6  a  literary  institution,  known 
as  Quincy  Englisli  and  (Jerman  Seminary,  was 
founded,  and  a  few  j-ears  afterwards  was  raised  to 
the  graile  of  a  college.  A  fine  building  was  erected, 
but  it  was  for  years  embarrassed  with  a  heavy 
debt.  In  1874  John.son  College,  of  Macon  City, 
Mo.,  was  consolidated  with  tjuincy  College,  and  in 
December,  1875,  the  trustees  purchased  a  splendid 
property  belonging  to  ex-(iovernor  AVoods,  which 
originally  cost  some  S200.000,  disposing  of  their 


Methodists  in  1792,  and  commenced  an  active  re- 
ligious life.  In  1790  he  was  received  on  proba- 
tion in  the  Baltimore  Conference,  and.  after  trav- 
eling for  five  years,  was,  in  1804,  transferred  to 
the  Western  Conference.  He  labored  extensively 
and  successfully  throughout  the  West.  He  pre- 
sided on  districts  twelve  years,  was  without  any 
position  four,  on  circuits  twenty-two,  was  agent 
for  the  Preachers"  Relief  Society  one,  supernumer- 
ary one,  and  superannuated  four.  He  was  also  a 
member  of  eight  sessions  of  the  General  Confer- 
ence. His  talents  as  a  preacher  were  universally 
admired.  He  was  an  able  minister,  and  a  theolo- 
gian of  a  high  order.  He  died  Pec.  1.  1847,  his 
last  words  being,  "  All  is  peace.  "  His  life  was 
written  by  Pr.  John  F.  Wright. 

Quinn,  William  P.,  one  of  the  bishops  of  the 
African    M.  E.   Church,  was   born   in  1788,   and 


RACINE 


742 


RALEIGH 


united  in  his  youth  with  the  M.  E.  Church.     At    Missouri.    He  was  an  earnest  and  eloquent  speaker, 

its  formation  lie  became  idcntitioil  with  tlio  African  and  possessed  the  contidence  of  the  people  among 
M.  Fi.  Church.  After  lalioriii^  faithfally  in  New  ;  whom  he  was  called  to  labor.  In  1844  he  was 
York,  Baltimore,  and  Philadelphia,  in  18.38  he  re-  elected  to  the  office  of  bishop,  from  which  time  he 
moved  West  for  the  purp(i.se  of  engairing  in  mission-  traveled  extensively  throughout  the  church.  He 
ary  labor,  and  traveled  through  Ohio,  Indiana,  and  '  died  in  February,  1873. 


R. 


Racine,  Wis.  (pop.  9880),  the  capital  of  Racine 
CouDtv.  is  situated  on  Lake  .Michigan.  It  is  in  the 
region  where  John  Clark,  in  I8.'J2,  established  the 
first  Methodist  mission  in  this  State.  Fo.\  River 
mission  was  established  in  183.").  when  W.  Royal 
was  sent  as  missionary,  an<l  in  183(5  it  reporte<l  1 19 
members.  In  1837,  Otis  F.  Curtiss  was  appointed 
a  missionary  to  Racine,  which,  in  1838,  had  103 
members.  Methodism  continued  to  grow  until,  in 
18.^7.  it  had  become  a  station,  with  172  members, 
120  Sunday-school  scholars,  and  S8000  church 
property.  It  is  in  the  Wisconsin  Conference.  The 
statistics  for  1^76  show  21.')  members.  1()0  Sunday- 
school  scliolars,  and  $43,000  church  property  in  the 
.\merican  M.  E.  Church  ;  and  the  Norwegian  M. 
E.  society  has  184  members,  110  Sunday-school 
scholars,  and  S5.')00  church  property. 

Radical  Methodists  was  a  term  applied  to 
those  wbn,  frmn  lS2ii  to  1830,  were  seeking  to 
make  radical  changes  in  the  economy  of  the  Meth- 
odist Episcopal  Church,  by  abolishine  the  episco- 
pacy and  presiding  eldership.  The  movement  re- 
sulted in  the  formation  of  the  Methodist  Protestant 
Church.  Its  members  were  designated  for  a  num- 
ber of  years  liy  the  term  "  Radicals."  (See  M.  P. 
Church.) 

Rahway,  N.  J.  {pop.  6258),  is  situated  in  Union 
County,  on  the  New  Jersey  Railroad.  The  first 
society  in  this  place  was  organized  about  1798,  and 
the  tirst  church  edifice  was  built  in  1808,  and  re- 
built in  18.J7.  It  first  appears  on  the  minutes  of 
the  M.  E.  Church  for  1S27,  with  Thomas  B.  Sar- 
gent as  pastor,  who  reported  182  members.  The 
second  church  was  organized  in  1849,  by  Rev. 
Jami's  Dandy,  and  the  church  building  was  erected 
in  18,'jl.  The  Free  Methodist  church  was  organized 
in  1871.  There  are  also  two  <-olore(l  Methodist 
churches,  the  .\frican  M.  E.  church,  and  the  Zion 
M.  E.  church.  They  are  both  small.  The  follow- 
ing are  the  statistics  for  1870  : 

Churohes.                       Members.  S.  S.  Scholars.  C)>.  Property. 

First  Cliilrdi 191                  120  826,0()0 

Second  Cliurdi 1«                201  18,000 

Free  MBthodist 10                  10  lO.lKX) 


Raleigh  Christian  Advocate  was  established 

at  luileigh,  N.  ( '.,  under  the  patronage  of  the  North 
Carolina  Conference  of  the  M.  E.  Church  South, 
and  the  first  number  was  issued  in  .lanuary,  1856, 
Dr.  Hettiin  being  the  editor  until  1861.  In  1860 
Rev.  W.  E.  Fell  was  elected  assistant  editor,  anil 
in  1861  editor  in  chief.  In  the  embarrassments 
connected  with  the  Civil  War  the  publishing  was 
suspended.  At  the  close  of  1S(")2  the  paper  wa« 
revived  ;  W.  E.  Fell  was  chosen  as  editor,  and  con- 
tinued until  186.'),  when  it  again  suspended.  In 
1867,  \\c\\  W.  II.  Cuninggim  was  appointed  by  the 
Conference  publishing  agent,  and  the  paper  was 
issuetl  for  the  third  time,  with  Rev.  II.  T.  Hudson 
as  editor,  and  its  name  was  changed  to  Episcnpal 
Mefhodisl.  The  following  year  it  was  ])urcbased 
as  a  private  enterprise  by  Mr.  Hudson.  At  the 
earnest  reipiest  of  the  Conference.  Rev.  J.  B.  Bol>- 
bitt  was  appointed  editor,  and  under  his  care  the 
paper  was  issued  in  January,  1869,  resuming  its 
former  name  of  Christiim  Aflvncate.  It  is  now 
published  by  Rev.  Mr.  Bobbitt  and  R.  P.  Gray, 
Esq.,  under  the  patronage  of  the  North  Carolina 
Conference  of  the  M.  E.  Church  South,  and  it  is 
circulated  extensively  throughout  the  State. 

Raleigh,  N.  C.  (pop.  7790).  is  the  capital  of  the 
State,  and  is  situated  on  the  North  Carolina  Rail- 
road. The  first  Methodist  services  in  or  near  this 
place  were  conducted  by  Jesse  Lee,  then  a  local 
jireacher,  in  1780.  Near  this  place  he  was  drafted 
into  the  army,  but  from  conscientious  scruples  he 
declined  to  engage  in  the  active  service.  When 
released,  he  ))reached  to  the  soldiers.  The  older 
itinerants  visited  it  about  1794.  Bishop  Asbury 
preached  in  the  court-house  in  1800.  The  first 
Methodist  church  built  in  the  town  was  erected  by 
the  followers  of  O'Kelley.  and  was  erected  chiefly 
by  the  lilierality  of  William  Glendenning,  who  for 
some  time  held  religious  service.  Raleigh  circuit 
was  organized  out  of  the  Haw  River  circuit,  in 
1807,  with  Christopher  S.  Mooring  and  Gray  Wil- 
liams as  pastors,  and  the  Raleigh  district  was  or- 
ganized in   1810.     In  1811   Bishop  Asbury  held  a 


RALEIGH 


743 


BANKIN 


Conference,  from  the  services  of  which  ii  revival 
spread  tlirougluiut  all  that  section  of  country.  As 
one  of  the  results  the  Brst  M.  E.  church  was  built 
that  year,  when  the  charge  was  made  a  station,  and 
C.  H.  Ilinils  was  pastor,  who  reported  the  next  year 
32  white  and  44  colored  members.  It  alternated 
between  being  part  of  a  circuit  and  a  station  until 
1820,  when  it  became  permanently  established  as 
an  independent  work.  It  was  from  this  charge,  in 
1832,  that  Melville  B.  Cox  was  sent  to  Africa  as 
the  first  African  missionary.  The  church,  which 
was  built  in  1811,  was  burned  in  18.31).  The  pres- 
ent building,  called  the  Edenton  Street  church,  was 
erected  in  1841.  In  1S45  the  church  in  Raleigh, 
as  well  as  throughout  the  entire  State,  adhered  to 
the  M.  E.  Church  South,  and  has  remained  con- 
nected with  it.  In  1840  a  second  charge,  called 
Person  Street  church,  was  built,  and  which  was 
greatly  improved  in  1875.  The  thir<l  church,  the 
Will's  Ilill,  was  built  by  the  young  men  of  Eden- 
ton Street,  in  187'),  as  amission  chapel.  In  187(> 
a  centennial  celebration  was  held  in  the  city  of 
Kaleigh,  and  arrangements  were  adopted  to  raise 
funds  for  liquidating  the  debts  upon  the  colleges 
belonging  to  the  Conference,  and  for  erecting  a 
metropolitan  church  in  place  of  the  Edenton  Street 
church  in  the  city  of  Raleigh.  .\n  interesting 
volume  containing  the  addresses  wa.s  prepared  by 
Rev.  L.  S.  Burkhead,  D.D.,  which  gives  a  full  ac- 
count of  .MethodLsm  in  North  Carolina.  The  Ha- 
leiffh  Christian  Adrocaie  is  put>lished  in  the  interest 
of  the  M.  E.  Church  South  in  this  city.  I'p  to 
1853  the  colored  members  were  attached  to  the 
Eilenton  Street  charge,  but  during  that  year  the 
white  members  of  Edenton  Street,  assisted  by  the 
colored  members,  purchaseil  the  old  Episcopal 
church  and  moved  it  to  the  corner  of  Edenton  and 
Harrington  Streets,  and  fitted  it  up  for  the  use  of 
the  colored  people.  From  that  time  until  the  close 
of  the  war  the  colored  people  were  a  separate  pas- 
toral charge,  served  by  some  of  the  prominent  min- 
isters of  the  Conference,  and  were  always  assisted 
by  the  Missionary  Society.  In  1865  the  colored 
membership  united  with  the  African  M.  E.  Church, 
and  the  trustees  transferre<l  to  them  the  church 
property.  There  is  also  in  the  eastern  part  of  the 
city  a  small  congregation  lielonging  to  the  African 
M.  E.  Church.  In  a  suburban  village  one  and 
a  half  miles  from  the  city,  called  Oberlin,  the 
M.  E.  Church  has  organized  a  small  congregation 
of  colored  people.  The  statistics  for  1870  are  a.s 
follows: 

Churches.                             Mrmbcn.    S.  S.  Scholars.    Ch.  Property. 
M.  E.  Church  (colored) .57  178  $1,000 

M.  E.  CiluBcura  South. 

Edenton  Street oOtt  3oO  -.'O.OOti 

Person  Street 20(i  200  lo.OOO 

Wills  Hill 50  500 

Arrican  M.  E.  Church 60(i  500  15,000 

African  M.  E.  Mission 150  200  1,000 


Ramsey,  John  W.,  Esq.,  a  native  of  McMinn 
Co.,  Teiin.,  was  born  in  1826.  He  united  with  the 
M.  E.  Church  in  1841,  and  by  the  separation,  in 
1845,  was  placed  in  the  M.  E.  Church  South,  and 
remained  until  1800,  having  resided  in  Georgia  and 
Alabama  most  of  that  time.  He  taught  school 
from  1847  to  1851,  in  Tennessee  and  Georgia,  and 
then  studied  and  practiced  law  in  Alabama  from 
1853  to  1860,  when  he  settled  at  Cleveland,  Tcnn., 
where  he  has  since  resided  and  practiced  law.  He 
re-united  with  the  M.  E.  Church.  While  devoted 
to  his  law  practice,  he  is  gi-eatly  attached  to  the 
church,  and  makes  Sunday-schools  a  specialty.  He 
was  lay  delegate  for  the  Holston  Conference  to  the 
General  Conference  of  1872,  and  at  the  General 
Conference  of  1876,  as  reserve  lay  delegate,  he 
filled  the  place  of  W.  Rule. 

Randolph  Macon  College  is  an  institution  of 
learning,  which  was  founded  by  the  Virginia  Con- 
ference of  the  M.  E.  Church  in  1832.  It  was  lo- 
cated originally  in  Mecklenburg  Co.,  Va..  near  the 
Xortli  Carolina  border,  but  was  removed  in  1866 
to  a  more  suitable  location  in  Ashland,  on  the 
railroad  between  Washington  and  Richmond.  The 
college  has  a  number  of  buildings,  and  cimsists  of 
several  separate  schools.  There  is  a  special  school 
of  biblical  literature  and  Oriental  languages  for  the 
theological  students.  In  1876  there  were  10  pro- 
fessors and  upwards  of  200  students.  It  was 
under  the  superintendence  for  several  years  of  the 
late  talented  and  lamented  Dr.  Duncan,  who  died 
since  the  first  pages  of  this  work  have  been  in 
press. 

Rankin,  Thomas,  wa.s  appointed  by  Mr.  Wesley 
in  1772  as  missionary  to  America,  and  as  general 
assistant  or  superintendent  of  the  American  soci- 
eties. He  was  by  birth  a  Scotchman,  and  had  been 
educated  under  strictly  religious  influences.  He 
early  united  with  the  Methodist  society,  which  had 
been  formed  by  some  settlers  who  had  been  con- 
verted under  John  Ilaime.  and  he  at  once  com- 
menced laboring  as  a  local  preacher.  He  was  called 
by  Mr.  Wesley  into  the  itinerancy  in  1761,  and  he 
came  to  America  in  company  with  George  Shadford 
and  Captain  Webb,  in  the  spring  of  1773.  Imme- 
diately on  his  arrival,  he  called  together  the  preach- 
ers to  meet  him  in  the  first  Annual  Conference  in 
Philadelphia,  on  the  14th  of  July,  which  was  the 
first  Annual  Conference  ever  held  in  America.  He 
had  fine  executive  ability,  but  was  rather  stern  in 
manner.  His  action  as  a  disciplina?ian  gave  form 
and  stability  to  the  Methndist  societies.  He  trav- 
eled extensively  till  after  the  breaking  out  of  the 
Revolutionary  War.  when,  being  intensely  English 
in  all  his  sympathies,  he  saw  that  his  way  was 
hedged  up.  lie  remained,  however,  till  the  spring 
of  1778.  when,  after  having  held  the  oversight  of 
the  Methodist  society  for  five  years,  he  returned  to 


RAPER 


744 


AM  YXK 


England.  He  continued  his  active  labor  under  Mr. 
Wesley's  direction,  and  was  present  at  his  death  in 
City  Koad  parsonage.  He  continued  to  labor  as 
his  health  permitted,  until  he  ended  his  rourse  with 
joy  on  the  17th  of  May,  INIU.  IJy  some  means 
Mr.  Rankin,  when  in  America,  had  failed  to  esti- 
mate Mr.  Ashury  properly,  and  liad  induced  Mr. 
Wesley  to  write  for  his  recall  in  1775.  But  as 
Mr.  Asbury  was  hundreds  of  miles  distant  when 
the  letter  arriveil,  and  as,  owing  to  revolutionary 
movements,  the  letter  could  not  be  forwarded  to 
him  at  an  early  date,  he  did  not  receive  the  infor- 
mation in  time  for  action,  and  it  was  agreed  that 
Mr.  Asbury  should  then  remain.  The  unfavorable 
impression  which  Mr.  Wesley  received  was  through 
letters  of  Mr.  Rankin,  and  personal  representations 
after  he  returned  to  England.  Mr.  Wesley,  how- 
ever, lived  to  see  his  fears  as  to  Mr.  Asbury  wholly 
dispelled,  and  to  rejoice  in  the  great  work  which 
God  had  raised  him  up  to  accomplish. 

Raper,  William  H.,  of  the  Cincimuiti  Confer- 
ence, was  born  ii\  Western  Pennsylvania  in  170.3. 
His  parents  removing  to  the  vicinity  of  Cincinnati, 
he  w:is  brought  up  in  Ohio.  In  the  War  of  1812 
he  volunteered,  and  became  captain  of  a  company, 
and  was  considered  one  of  the  bravest  men  in  the 
army.  He  united  with  the  M.  E.  Church  in  181(). 
and  the  fillowing  year  was  employed  by  the  pre- 
siding elder  on  Miami  circuit.  In  1S19  he  joined 
the  Cincinnati  Conference,  and  labored  successfully 
and  efficiently  until  1852.  He  filled  a  number  of 
the  most  important  stations,  and  was  several  times 
presiding  elder.  He  was  a  delegate  to  the  General 
Conference  in  1832,  1830.  1840,  and  1844,  and  was 
for  one  term  a  member  of  the  general  mission  com- 
mittee. He  died  in  February,  1852.  He  was  re- 
markable for  his  amiability,  his  conversational 
power,  and  his  ability  and  fidelity  as  a  preacher  of 
the  gospel. 

Battenbory,  Jolm,  an  English  Wosleyan 
preacher,  commenced  his  ministerial  career  in 
1828.  Holy  consecrated  service  has  been  crowned 
with  most  abundant  success.  In  every  circuit  he 
has  stayed  the  full  term  of  three  years, — this  is 
unprecedented.  He  was  president  of  the  Confer- 
ence in  1861.  When  Mr.  Rattenbury  became  super- 
numerary in  1873,  he  was  appointed  agent  and 
secretary  of  the  .Auxiliary  Fund,  when  he  stated 
that  he  had  an  aiiiliition  to  raise  by  donations 
£100,000  for  the  Auxiliary  Fund, — the  claimants 
on  that  fund  have  already  felt  the  benefit ;  and  at 
the  district  meeting,  in  May,  1877,  he  stated  that  he 
ha<l  raised  towards  his  cherished  object  £8,"),0(X). 

B,ay,  Edwin,  an  active  minister  in  the  Indiana 
Conference,  w.is  born  in  Kentucky.  July  26.  1803, 
and  died  in  Indiana  in  1832.  His  father.  Rev, 
John  Ray,  had  entered  the  traveling  ministry  in 
1790,  and,  after  having  traveled  a  number  of  years. 


located.  Having  re-entered  the  itinerancy,  he  was 
at  the  time  of  his  death  a  superannuated  member 
of  the  In<liana  Conference.  Like  luany  of  the  older 
ministers  he  was  stmngly  anti-slavery,  and  had  re- 
quested to  be  transferred  into  Indiana  from  Ken- 
tucky, giving  as  a  reason  that  he  was  unwilling  to 
die  and  be  buried  in  a  slave  State.  Daniel  em- 
braced religion  at  a  camp-meeting  at  the  age  of 
sixteen,  and  was  admitteil  on  trial  in  the  Kentucky 
Conference  at  nineteen.  In  1824  he  was  transferred 
to  the  Illinois  Conference,  but  his  labors  were 
chiefly  confined  to  the  State  of  Imliana.  He 
preached  in  Indianapolis,  Madison,  Terre  Haute, 
and  though  during  his  pastorate  in  Madison  there 
was  a  large  secession  in  the  church,  growing  out 
of  what  was  termed  the  radical  controversy,  he  sus- 
tained himself  well.  In  1830,  his  health  having 
failed,  he  became  superannuated,  but  labored  during 
a  large  part  of  the  year.  He  then  resumed  the 
station  work  for  another  year,  at  the  close  of  which 
he  started  for  Conference.  He  was  taken  sick  on 
the  way.  and  after  eleven  days  of  extreme  suffering, 
died  in  peace.  He  wasa  young  minister  of  su])erior 
ability  and  of  commanding  influence.  He  said  to 
his  wife  during  his  last  illness,  "  The  religion  which 
I  have  professed  and  preached  has  comforted  me  in 
life,  supported  me  in  affliction,  and  now  enables 
me  to  triumph  in  death.  "  His  son,  John  W.  Ray, 
Esq.,  of  Indianapolis,  has  inherited  many  uf  his 
traits. 

Ray,  Hon.  John  W.,  is  a  native  of  Madison, 
Ind,,  born  in  August,  1828.  He  graduated  in  his 
twentieth  year,  with  much  distinction,  at  Indiana 
Asbury  University,  and  afterwards  studied  law.  and 
commenced  to  practice  in  18.58.  Fur  years  he  has 
been  Register  in  Bankruptcy,  and  .also  treasurer 
of  the  Indianapolis  Savings  Bank.  He  has  long 
been  treasurer  of  Indiana  Asbury  University,  and 
has  promoted  its  financial  interest.s.  He  is  active 
in  church  duties,  and  is  pre-eminent  as  a  Sunday- 
school  worker.  At  the  session  of  the  General  Con- 
ference of  1876,  he  represented  the  Southeastern 
Indiana  Conference,  in  place  of  Alex.  C.  Downey, 
as  reserve  delegate. 

Raymond,  Miner,  D.D.,  professor  in  Garrett 
Biblical  Institute,  was  born  in  New  York  City, 
Aug.  29,  1811.  For  a  number  of  years  he  was  a 
teacher  in  Wilbraham  Academy,  Mass.,  and  was  a 
member  of  the  New  England  Conference.  From 
1848  to  1864  he  was  principal  of  Wilbraham  Acad- 
emy, and  then  accepted  the  chair  of  Systematic 
Divinity  in  the  Theological  Seminary  at  Evanston, 
the  position  which  he  now  holds.  He  has  recently 
issued  a  work  on  "  Systematic  Theology.''  in  two 
volumes,  which  has  been  very  favorably  received. 

Rayne,  R.  W.,  of  New  Orleans,  La.,  was  born 
in  Sunderland,  England,  in  1808,  His  parents 
were  members  of  the  Methodist  society,  and  he  em- 


READ 


745 


REED 


braced  religion  sind  united  with  the  church  in  1824. 
lie  immediately  became  an  active  worker  in  visit- 
ing the  poor  in  work-houses ;  and  was  a  visitor  for 
the  Benevolent  Strangers"  Friend  Society,  dispens- 
ing alms,  and  holding  prayer-meetings  on  Sunday 
evenings  among  the  poor  in  their  dwellings.  He 
was  shortly  afterwards  licensed  to  exhort  and 
preach.  In  ls32  he  emigrated  to  the  United  States, 
and,  after  a  short  residence  in  New  York  and  Phila- 
delphia, settled  in  Cincinnati,  where,  at  the  invi- 
tation of  the  Methodist  Protestant  Church,  he  ac- 
cepted an  appointment  in  the  ministry.  In  18.3.5 
failing  health  compelled  him  to  loi-ate,  and  business 
arrangements  led  him  for  a  short  time  to  Massa- 
chusetts. In  1842  he  removed  to  New  Orleans,  and 
united  with  the  M.  E.  Church.  At  the  separation 
he  adhered  to  the  M.  E.  Church  South.  He  con- 
tinued in  mercantile  business  till  the  breaking  out 
of  the  war.  At  its  close  he  returned  to  the  city, 
and  has  Ijcen  an  active  and  consistent  member  of 
the  M.  E.  Church  .South,  living  in  harmony  and 
fellowship  with  all  denominations. 

Read,  James  L.,  M.D.,  was  born  in  Philadel- 
phia, Pa.,  March  2S,  180.S.  Fairly  educated  in  youth, 
he  afterwards  acquired  a  knowledge  of  ancient  lan- 
guages. He  entered  the  Pittsburgh  Conference  in 
1833,  and  filled  the  work  on  three  charges,  but  ill 
health  induced  him  to  enter  another  department 
of  church  labi>r.  In  the  winter  of  1840  he  was 
called  by  the  Pittsburgh  Conference  to  assist  Rev. 
Z.  H.  Coston  as  agent  of  the  Methodist  Book  De- 
pository. In  1842  he  was  appointed  agent  of  the 
Depository,  and  occupied  the  position  until  1848. 
AVas  re-elected  in  1851,  and  served  until  December, 
1868,  w^hen  he  resigned,  and  shortly  afterwards 
opened  a  large  paper  and  book  house.  He  was 
prominent  at  the  inception  and  building  of  the 
Methodist  building,  occupied  jointly  liy  the  Book 
Depository  and  Pittshurgh  ('hristlnii  AJcoraie,  and 
had  a  general  supervision  of  the  building  \intil  he 
resigned  his  agency.  In  1843.  owing  to  an  affection 
of  the  throat,  which  disabled  him  for  pulpit  labors, 
he  commenced  the  study  of  meilicine.  and  since  that 
time  has  practiced  as  far  as  other  duties  wouM 
allow. 

Reading,  Pa.  (pop.  33.930).  the  capital  of  Berks 
County,  is  on  the  Schuylkill  River.  .57  miles  north- 
west from  Philadelphia.  It  was  laid  out  in  1748, 
by  Thomas  and  Richard  Penn,  proprietors  and 
jtovernors  of  the  Province  of  Pennsylvania.  The 
first  Methodist  sermon  was  delivered  by  .Toseph  Pil- 
mo  >r,  who  records  in  his  diary,  under  date  of  May 
27,  1772,  that  he  "  preached  in  the  court-house  at 
Reading  to  most  of  the  genteel  people  of  the  place." 
hut  the  beginning  of  regular  Methodist  worship  was 
in  the  summer  of  1823.  At  that  time  a  cla.ss  of  fif- 
teen was  formed.  It  met  for  some  time  in  jirivate 
houses,   and  then   in   school-houses.     .Vmong   the 


early  preachers  were  James  Bateman,  Wesley  Wal- 
lace, Henry  Hoehm.  Thomas  Miller,  .Jacob  Gruber. 
Joseph  Lybrand,  and  others.  On  the  1.5th  of  June. 
1824,  S570  were  paid  for  a  small  house  on  Third 
Street,  near  Franklin,  and  it  was  turned  into  a 
church.  In  1825  Reading  was  included  in  a  six 
weeks"  circuit,  with  preaching  every  two  weeks,  and 
in  1830  it  became  a  station,  with  Thomas  Sovereign 
as  pastor.  In  1839  the  society  built  a  church  on 
Fourth  Street  below  Penn.  On  June  16,  1848,  5.5 
members  of  the  original  society  were  organized  into 
a  separate  church,  and  worshiped  in  a  hall  until 
their  church  was  built.  It  was  finished  in  1848. 
The  corner-stone  of  Covenant  M.  E.  church  was 
laid  Oct.  18.  181)8,  Henry  Boehm  officiating,  and  the 
house  was  dedicated  April  11,  1869.  This  church, 
on  the  corner  of  Elm  and  Ninth  Streets,  was  the 
gift  of  Mr.  Henry  Crouse.  The  society  was  formed 
April  18,  ISOO.  In  1836  an  African  M.  E.  society 
was  founded  by  .Jacob  Ross,  a  local  preacher,  and  a 
fugitive  from  slavery  in  Virginia,  and  in  the  year 
after,  the  society  built  a  church.  In  1846  about 
25  members  of  Ebenezer  M.  E.  church  left  and  or- 
ganized a  Methodist  Protestant  society.  In  1848 
they  built  a  house  of  worship  on  Chestnut  Street, 
but  the  society  did  not  prosper,  and  in  1862  the 
house  was  sold  to  another  denomination.  It  is  in 
the  Philadelphia  Conference,  and  has  the  following 
statistics : 

Date.  Churches.  .Members.  S.  S.  Scholars.  Ch.  Pruperty. 

18.39  Ebenezer 339  301  $a>,M> 

1848  St.  Peter's 410  :)00  27,.'>0(1 

1809  fovenaiit 142  211  10,000 

18:!-  .\frican  M.  E.  Cliurch.      GO  75  HMVK 

Red  Wing,  Minn.  (jwp.  4266),  is  the  capital  of 
Goodhue  County,  on  the  Mi-ssissippi  River,  55 
miles  below  St,  Paul.  The  first  Methodist  ser- 
mon preached  in  this  place  was  by  Chauncy  Ho- 
bart,  D,D.,  in  1853.  In  18.57  it  had  become  a 
station,  having  lll6  members,  and  the  first  church 
was  built,  which  was  enlarged  and  improved  in 
1875,  A  Y)arsonage  was  built  in  1858,  which  was 
sold  in  1876,  and  a  new  edifice  is  being  erected. 
Adjoining  the  church  a  mis.sion  chapel  was  built 
in  the  west  end  of  the  city,  in  1867.  A  German, 
a  Swedish,  and  a  Norwegian  Methodist  Episcopal 
church  have  also  been  built  in  the  city.  The  fol- 
lowing are  the  statistics  for  1876 : 

Charches.                              Memb«rs.  S.  S.  Scholars.  Ch.  Property 

M.  E.  Cliurcli 228                    243  Sii.OHO 

Geminn  M.  E.  Church 118                      75  fi,5<K) 

Norweuian 60                      45  2,000 

Swedish 37                      60  300 

Mission  Chapel 

Reed,  H.  W.,  D.D.,  was  born  in  Hillsdale.  N.  Y.. 
May  7,  1813;  was  converted  in  1824,  and  admitted 
into  the  New  York  Conference  in  1833.  In  1835 
he  was  transferred  to  Illinois  Conference,  and  la- 
bored for  several  years  in  the  extreme  northwest 
part  of  the  Conference,  and  also  at  the  Oneida  In- 
dian mission,   near  Green  Bay.     He   was   subse- 


REED 


746 


REESE 


quently  appointed  presiding  elder  on  the  Plattville, 
Dii))ii((UP,  and  other  districts,  and  was  a  nienilier 
of  thi"  General  Conl'erences  from  1S44  to  ISIiO.  In 
18G2  lie  was  appointed  the  agent  of  the  Hlackfeet 
Indians,  and  also  a  special  agent  and  commissioner 
to  trade  with  the  Indians.  lie  was  also  subse- 
quently appointed,  in  1873,  as  agent  at  Fort  Hall, 
among  the  Idaho  Indians,  and  had  supervision  over 
several  Indian  appointments  in  Montana  and  Idaho. 
He  is  now  a  inenibcr  of  the  South  Kansas  Confer- 
ence. 

Reed,  Miles  L.,  was  born  in  Mount  Morris,  N. 
Y.,  in  ISiil.  lie  was  educated  in  the  Hock  River 
Seminary,  and  after  having  l)een  cuiployiMl  hy  the 
presiding  ehler  two  years,  was  admitted,  in  1845, 
into  Kock  River  Conference.  He  filled  important 
stations,  but  became  a  victim  of  pulmonary  disease, 
and  died  .July  4,  1857. 

Reed,  Nelson,  one  of  the  early  American  min- 
isters, was  liorn  in  Anne  Arundel  Co.,  Md.,  Nov. 
27,  1751.  His  name  first  appears  in  the  minutes  in 
1779,  though  it  is  suppo.sed  he  commenced  preach- 
ing in  1775.  He  was  a  member  of  the  General  Con- 
ference of  1784,  and  was  among  those  ordained 
elders,  and  for  ten  subsequent  years  had  charge  of 
districts  in  Maryland  and  Virginia,  and  filled  the 
most  prominent  ajjpointnients  in  the  cities,  or  pre- 
sided over  districts.  In  1S20  he  became  superan- 
nuated, and  so  remained  until  his  death,  Oct.  20, 
1840.  He  was  in  the  ministry  sixty-five  j'ears,  and 
was  at  the  time  of  his  death  the  oldest  Methodist 
preacher  in  Europe  or  America. 

Reed,  William,  a  minister  of  the  United  Meth- 
odist Free  Churches,  England,  entered  the  ministry 
in  18.18,  and  continued  on  circuit  work  till  1800, 
when  he  was  appointed  connectional  editor.  He 
held  this  office  for  .eleven  years,  until  failing  health 
induced  him  to  resign  it,  in  1871.  He  became  su- 
pernumerary in  that  year,  and  fixed  his  residence 
in  Sunderland.  He  is  still  an  occasional  contrib- 
\itor  to  the  literature  of  the  body.  He  was  elected 
president  of  the  Annual  Assembly  in  1862. 

Mr.  Reed  has  always  taken  a  lively  interest  in 
the  public  proceedings  of  the  denomination,  and 
for  many  years  was  one  of  the  chief  debaters  in 
its  Annual  Assemblies.  His  powers  as  a  debater 
are  universally  acknowledged. 

Reese,  Ely  Yeates,  D.D.,  of  the  Methodist 
Protestant  Church,  was  born  in  Baltimore,  Jan. 
18,  181(3.  In  his  childhood  he  showed  poetical 
tendencies,  and  at  twelve  years  of  age  completed  a 
poem  of  some  three  hundred  lines.  At  fourteen  he 
was  a  contributor  to  the  Monthh/  Repository,  in 
New  York,  and  also  wrote  for  literary  journals  in 
Baltimore.  He  united  with  the  M.  P.  Church,  and 
was  trained  for  the  Christian  ministry.  In  his 
twenty-third  year  he  was  elected  editor  of  the  Meth- 
oilist   Protestant,  the  official  organ  of  the  church, 


and  was  re-elected  by  the  General  Conference  at 
its  various  sessions  frum  1842  to  1856.  Dr.  Reese 
was  widely  known  throughout  the  city  as  a  popular 
preacher  and  pastor,  and  as  a  clear  and  forcible 
writer.  He  was  for  some  time  public  school  com- 
missioner, and  in  1857  was  a  member  of  the  first 
branch  of  the  city  council.  Notwithstanding  he 
had  but  little  time  for  poetical  culture,  be  devoted 
much  time  to  poetical  reading,  and  was  also  a  pop- 
ular lecturer.  As  a  religious  journalist  he  had 
many  excellences.  Of  his  poems,  which  are  chiefly 
miscellaneous,  many  are  devotioiuil  in  character, 
and  exhibit  true  inspiration.  He  died  in  1861. 
Reese,  John  Smith,  M.D.,  of  the  Methodist 

Protestant  Church,  was  born  in  Harford  Co.,  Md., 
April  7,  1790.  In  his  early  manhood  he  became  a 
teacher  and  pro.secuted  medical  studios,  taking  his 
collegiate  course  at  the  Washington  Medical  Col- 
lege, in  Baltimore,  and  graduating  at  the  Washing- 
ton Medical  College  of  Pennsylvania  in  1829.  He 
was  converted  and  joined  the  M.  E.  Church  about 
twenty-one  years  of  age,  and  was  licensed  to  preach 
in  1819.  About  the  time  of  his  graduation  as  a 
ph3'sician,  the  Reform  question  which  resulted  in 
the  organization  of  the  Methodist  Protestant  Church 
had  reached  its  height  of  agitation.  From  con- 
scientious convictions  of  duty.  Dr.  Reese  turne<l 
aside  from  the  life  of  a  physician  and  gave  himself 
fully  to  the  itinerancy  of  the  new  chui-ch.  As  a 
preacher  he  had  gifts  of  a  high  order.  "  He  rea- 
soned like  Paul ;  he  persuaded  like  ApoUos,  and 
was  oftentimes  overwhelming  in  the  ]iulpit."  Itin- 
erating for  twenty-.seven  years,  he  filled  many  of  the 
most  prominent  appointments  in  his  Conference, 
including  that  of  being  president  for  three  separate 
term.s.  No  minister  in  Maryland  was  more  widely 
known  and  more  highly  respected.  He  died  at  his 
home  in  Baltimore  County,  Feb.  14,  1855.  He  re- 
peatedly (|Uoted  in  his  later  moments  with  his  old  fire 
and  enthusiasm  Pope's  "  Dying  Christian."  Among 
his  last  utterances  was,  "  My  body  is  mi.serably 
broken  by  disease,  but  my  soul  is  free ;  disease 
cannot  touch  that." 

Reese,  Levi  R.,  of  the  Methodist  Protestant 
Church,  was  born  in  Harford  Co.,  Md.,  Feb.  8, 
1806.  At  the  age  of  seventeen  he  was  employed 
as  an  assistant  teacher  in  an  academy,  where  he  in- 
creased his  literary  attainments.  He  designed  to 
enter  the  naval  service,  but  the  death  of  a  young 
friend  made  a  deep  impression  on  his  mind,  and 
under  a  pointed  exhortation  of  a  preacher  he  was 
fully  awakened,  and  shortly  after  was  converted 
and  united  with  the  M.  E.  Church,  being  about 
twenty  years  of  age.  He  espoused  the  cause  of 
Reform,  then  agitated  in  Baltimore,  joined  the 
Union  society,  and  became  secretary  to  that  body ; 
and  in  the  controversies  which  arose  he  was  among 
the   number   excommunicated   on    the   charge   of 


REEVES 


Ul 


REEVES 


"  sowing  dissension  in  the  church  and  speaking 
evil  of  ministers."  Ho  iiii mediately  entered  into 
the  active  ministry  of  the  now  church,  and  spent 
two  or  three  years  in  New  Yoric  and  Philadelphia. 
He  suhsequently  .served  in  every  important  station 
and  in  every  iiffioial  position  in  tlic  gift  of  the  hody 
with  which  he  was  connected.  For  two  successive 
years  he  was  chosen  president ;  was  repeatedly  a 
representative  in  the  General  Conference :  and  at 


Devonshire,  England,  in  1800.    Her  maiden  name 

was  Pearce.  She  was  converted  under  the  influ- 
ence of  Mr.  OBryan,  the  founder  of  the  Bible 
Christians.  At  the  age  of  nineteen  she  felt  it 
her  duty  to  preach,  and  the  way  being  opened  for 
her,  she  commenced  traveling  a  circuit  in  England. 
Sul)se(juently  she  came  to  America,  and  was  mar- 
ried to  Mr.  Reeves,  who  was  a  minister  in  the 
Methodist  Protestant  Church.    In  1831  theConfer- 


BEV.  ELY   YE.\TES    REESE,   D.D. 


one  time  presided  over  its  deliberations.  He  was 
elected  chaplain  to  the  House  of  Representatives 
in  Congress  in  1837-38.  During  his  chaplaincy 
the  lamentable  "Graves  and  Cilley'"duel  occurred. 
The  delicacy,  fidelity,  and  patlins  wliich  charac- 
terized bis  address  on  that  sad  occasion  drew  forth 
the  highest  admiration.  He  delivered  in  the  Capi- 
tol a  series  of  discourses  on  the  obligation  of  tlie 
Sabbath,  which  were  afterwards  published.  He 
was  the  autlior  of  ''Thoughts  of  an  Itinerant." 
He  died  in  Pliiladelpbia,  Sept.  21,  18ol. 

Reeves,  Mrs.  Hannah  Pearce,  a  preaclier  of 
the    Metliodist    I'rotestant    Church,    was   born    in 


ence  offered  her  .an  appointment,  but  she  declined, 
preferring  always  to  accompany  her  husband  in  his 
work,  uniting  with  and  sustaining  him  in  his  labor. 
She  was  an  earnest  and  successful  speaker,  and  was 
active  in  works  of  benevolence  and  philanthropy. 
In  lier  sixtieth  year  her  health  became  so  impaired 
she  was  obliged  to  desist  from  regular  ])ublic  min- 
istrations, though  for  nine  years  she  was  active  in 
assisting  the  churches,  the  Sunday-schools,  and  be- 
nevolent societies.  She  died  Nov.  13,  1868,  calmly, 
reclining  in  an  arm-chair.  Previous  to  this  time 
she  had  been  exceedingly  .joyful  and  had  said, 
"  He  is  witli  me;  he  told  me  he  would  abide  with 


RKGKNERATIOX 


748 


REHOnOTH 


me  to  the  end ;  he  has  kept  his  word.  Open  the 
doors  wide,  let  it  be  seen  how  happily  a  Chris- 
tian can  die." 

Regeneration  si^rnifies  a  new  birth.  It  is  the 
work  of  the  Iluly  Spirit,  by  which  a  change  is 
wrought  in  the  heart  of  the  believer.  It  consists 
in  the  recovery  of  the  moral  image  of  (Jod  upon 
the  heart,  so  that  we  may  love  him  supremely,  serve 
him  according  to  his  command,  and  delight  in  him 
as  our  chief  good.  It  is  said,  "  the  end  of  the  com- 
mandment is  charity  out  of  a  pure  heart  and  of  a 
good  conscience,  and  of  faith  unfeigned."  The  sum 
of  the  moral  law  is,  to  "  love  God  witli  all  the  heart 
and  soul  and  strength  and  mind."  Regeneration 
consists  in  this  principle  being  implanted  in  the 
soul  by  the  operation  of  the  Holy  .Spirit ;  and  in 
its  perfect  condition,  in  obtaining  the  ascendancy 
and  habitual  prevailing  over  its  opposite.  It  is  syn- 
onymous with  the  phrases  "conversion"  and  ''new 
creaticpii,"  or  the  becoming  a '' new  creature.  '  The 
efficient  cause  of  regeneration  is  the  Divine  Spirit, 
for  no  man  can  turn  himself  unto  (iod.  It  pro- 
ceeds by  enlightening  the  judgment  through  the 
word  of  truth,  or  the  gospel  of  .salvation,  ami  im- 
pressing that  truth  upon  the  understanding  so  as 
to  subdue  the  will  and  reign  in  the  affections.  Re- 
generation is  to  be  distinguished  from  justification, 
though  closely  connected  with  it.  Every  one  who 
is  justified  is  also  regenerated  ;  but  justification 
places  us  in  a  new  relation ;  regeneration  places  us 
in  a  new  moral  state.  The  one  is  a  work  done /or 
us,  the  other  a  work  done  in  us.  This  regener- 
ation which  takes  place  at  the  time  of  justification 
is  under  a  law  of  growth  :  the  believer  is  a  babe  in 
Christ ;  he  grows  to  be  a  child,  and  then  a  young 
man,  and  ultimately  into  the  full  stature  of  a  perfect 
man  in  Christ  Jesus.  Regeneration,  as  the  initial 
and  incipient  state,  is  of  the  same  character  with 
sanctilication,  which  is  a  state  of  maturity  or  com- 
pleteness in  character,  though  even  that  in  its  de- 
velopments may  be  perpetually  enlarging  The 
period  between  regeneration  and  sanctilication  may 
he  more  or  less  extended.  The  growth  may  be 
gradual,  and  the  changes  from  state  to  state  scarcely 
perceptible ;  or  the  work  may  be  cut  short  in  right- 
eousness. Regeneration  is  preceded  by  true  ]ieni- 
tcnce,  which  involves  the  turning  from  all  sin  with 
sincere  abhorrence,  and  also  by  faith  in  the  Lord  \ 
Jesus  Christ,  which  claims  the  promise  that  to 
them  who  receive  him  he  gives  power  to  become 
the  sons  of  God.  In  this  respect  Methodism  differs 
from  the  Calvinistic  theory,  which  makes  regener- 
ation precede  the  exercise  of  either  true  repentance  ! 
or  true  faith.  Methodists  teach  in  common  with 
Calvinists  that  no  man  can  turn  to  God  by  his  own 
power  or  by  any  natural  ability ;  but  they  believe, 
in  distinction  from  Calvinists,  that  the  power  to 
repent  and  believe  is  imparted  by  the  Holy  Spirit 


unto  all  men,  and  not  to  the  elect  only  ;  that  God 
gave  his  Son  to  die  for  all  men  ;  that  he  desires  the 
salvation  of  all  ;  and  that  a  measure  of  the  Spirit 
is  given  to  every  man  to  profit  withal ;  that  the 
distinction  between  men  is  not  that  greater  light 
or  grace  is  given  to  one  rather  than  to  another,  but 
that  one  accept.s  the  gracious  jirovisions,  and  that 
the  other  rejects ;  that  God  ha.s  given  to  man  the 
power,  on  the  one  hand,  of  yielding  to  the  infiuences 
of  the  .Spirit,  and  on  the  other,  of  rejecting  them 
and  pursuing  a  course  unto  perdition.  God  has  in 
his  gracious  economy  placed  this  fearful  responsi- 
bility upon  the  exercise  of  the  human  will.  Meth- 
odism further  teaches  that  this  regeneration  be- 
ciimes  a  matter  of  human  consciousness,  not  only 
by  the  results  of  the  change  in  the  human  soul,  in 
its  states  of  love  and  hope  and  joy,  but  by  the 
direct  witness  of  the  Holy  Spirit  accompanying  that 
change,  according  to  the  .Scrijiture,  "  He  that  is 
born  of  God  hath  the  witness  in  himself."  This 
witness,  they  believe,  is  usually  given  in  the  mo- 
ment of  regeneration,  but  it  is  sometimes  delayed 
for  the  exercise  of  more  direct  faith.  They  do  not 
believe  that  in  regeneration  any  new  faculties  are 
imparted  to  the  human  soul,  or  that  any  alreadj' 
existing  are  destroyed:  liut  that  all  the  powers 
with  which  God  has  invested  humanity  are  directed 
to  their  proper  end,  and  that  all  are  govi'rned  by 
siijircmc  love  to  God. 

Rehoboth  Beach  is  the  name  of  a  camp-meeting 
ground  near  Lewes.  Del.  It  contains  about  4(X1 
acres  of  land.  Zr>  of  which  are  an  oak-grove  of 
large  growth,  and  50  acres  are  in  ]iine  and  cedar 
of  good  size.  Part  of  it  is  a  hard  day  and  loam 
soil,  and  part  sandy,  with  the  exception  of  about 
25  acres.  The  whole  is  laid  out  in  wide  avenues 
varying  in  width  from  60  to  100  feet.  The  average 
size  of  lots  is  50  l)y  100.  giving  ample  room  for  a 
house,  with  front  and  side  yards.  There  are  2  good 
hotels  and  about  30  cottages,  varj'ing  in  cost  from 
SfiOO  to  l?30(X1.  Besides  these  there  are  a  number  of 
wooden  tents,  which  are  comfurtable  one-  and  two- 
story  buildings.  During  the  camp-meeting  se.ison 
a  large  number  of  canvas  tents  ai-e  pitched  upon 
the  ground.  I't  is  also  supplied  with  a  tabernacle 
during  the  unpleasant  weather,  and  a  preacher's 
lodge,  plainly  furnished.  Good  water  can  be  ob- 
tained anywhere  at  a  depth  of  from  12  to  26  feet. 
The  beach  is  hard,  affording  a  good  drive  for  10 
mile.s.  From  Henlopen  Light  to  Indian  River 
Inlet  the  opportunities  and  facilities  for  bathing 
are  very  fine.  An  extensive  bo.ard  walk  has  been 
laid.  10(10  yards  in  length  and  6  feet  wide,  on  Surf 
Avenue,  on  the  ocean-side,  making  a  fine  [irom- 
enade.  Sunday-school  conventions  are  held  as 
well  as  camp-meetings,  and  the  place  is  occupied 
as  a  seaside  resort,  and  is  free  from  many  of  the 
vices  found  at  fashionable  watering-places. 


REID 


749 


REPENTANCE 


Beid,  John  M.,  D.D.,  was  born  in  \ew  York 
City  in  1820;  was  converted  in  1.S35.  :iiicJ  j;nuluateil 
from  the  University  of  New  York  in  llSji).  He 
joined  the  New  York  Conference  in  June,  1844, 


REV.  JOHN    M.  REIIi,  D.D. 

.MI88I0NAHY    SECItCTABV. 

and  was  sent  to  Wolcottville  as  his  first  appoint- 
ment. He  served  Bakerville  charge  in  1846,  and 
Jamaica  in  1847—48.  In  1849,  when  New  York 
East  Conference  was  set  off,  he  became  a  member 
of  it,  and  was  sent  to  Birminj;ham,  where  he  re- 
mained two  years  ;  was  appointed  to  Middletown, 
Conn.,  during  1851-.02;  of  Seventh  Street,  New 
York  City,  in  18.i3-.54 ;  and  in  18.>i  was  sent  to 
.Summerfield  chapel,  Brooklyn,  which  he  served 
two  years,  and  in  18.57  was  appointed  to  Bridge- 
port and  Fairfield,  Conn.  In  1858  he  was  elected 
president  of  Genesee  College ;  in  1864,  editor  of 
Weslern  Christian  Advocate:  in  1868,  editor  of 
Northwestern  Christian  Adroiate :  in  1872,  corre- 
sponding secretary  of  the  Missionary  Society  of  the 
M.  E.  Cluirch,  which  position  he  still  holds.  He 
ha.s  been  a  member  of  each  Oeneral  Conference 
since  IS.)*;. 

Reilly,  William,  was  a  venerated  and  useful 
member  of  the  Irish  Conference.  He  was  the 
faithful  colleague  of  Ilev.  (iideon  Ousely  on  the 
''Irish  mission  to  Koman  Catholics,"  and  subse- 
quently held  .some  of  the  most  important  offices  in 
the  Conference.  In  18.56  he  was  appointed,  with 
Dr.  Robinson  Scott,  a  deputation  to  the  United 
States  on  behalf  of  the  fund  for  the  increase  of 
Wesleyan  agency  in  Ireland.  He  was  then  seventy- 
five  year.?  old,  yet  was  able  to  do  good  service  in 
America,  where  he  found  very  many  friends  that 


had  been  converted  under   his   ministry.     Gifted 
with  rare  natural  endowments  and  wholly  conse- 
crated to  his  work,  he  was  honored  with  signal 
success  in  his  ministry,  and  died  triumphantly. 
Religpious  Messenger,  The,  was  a  weekly  paper 

published  ill  I'liilndclphia,  under  the  patronage  of 
the  Conference,  in  the  latter  part  of  the  year  1825. 
It  continued  about  two  years,  when  it  was  merged 
in  the  Advocate  and  Journal,  of  New  York.  It  was 
commenced  almost  a  year  prior  to  the  Advocate,  at 
New  York.  Dr.  Holdich,  now  secretary  of  the 
American  Bible  Society,  was  on  its  publishing  com- 
mittee, and  was  one  of  its  chief  editors.  It  was 
published  by  John  Clark,  on  Arch  Street,  very  near, 
if  not  on,  the  same  spot  now  occupied  by  the  Meth- 
odist book-store. 

Remington,  Eliphalet,  is  a  large  manufacturer, 
resident  at  llion,  N.  V.  He  was  the  first  lay  dele- 
gate from  the  Central  New  York  Conference  to  the 
(■eneral  Conference  of  1872,  and  was  appointed  a 
member  of  the  general  committee  of  church  ex- 
tension from  1872  to  1876,  and  is  a  member  also  of 
the  missionary  and  church  extension  committee 
for  the  present  (|Uadrennial  term.  He  and  his 
brother,  Mr.  Philo  Kemington,  are  members  of 
the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  and  have  distin- 
guished themselves  not  only  for  their  liberality  in 
erecting  a  church  in  their  own  vicinity,  but  for 
large  and  liberal  gifts  to  the  Syracuse  University, 
and  to  the  Missionary  and  Church  Extension 
Boards. 

Repentance  in  its  generic  sense  signifies  a 
change  of  mind,  a  wishing  something  were  undone 
that  has  been  done.  In  a  strictly  religious  sense  it 
signifies  conviction  of  sin,  and  sorrow  for  it.  This 
differs  from  a  repentance  caused  merely  by  the 
knowledge  of  injuries  sustained  or  likely  to  be  in- 
curred. Evangelical  repentance  embraces  not  only 
sorrow  for  the  act  performed,  but  a  recognition  of 
the  sin  as  offensive  to  God,  accompanied  with  grief 
and  hatred  of  all  sins  and  a  turning  of  heart  from 
them  to  the  Saviour.  Tliis  is  called  repentance 
towards  God.  In  Calvinistic  theology  regeneration 
precedes  faith  and  repentance  ;  as,  according  to  that 
system,  only  the  regenerated  can  perform  these  re- 
ligious acts.  With  them  the  process  is :  first,  re- 
generation ;  second,  faith  ;  and,  third,  repentance. 
Methodists  believe  that  in  the  salvation  of  tho ' 
sinner,  the  Holy  .*<pirit  enlightens  his  understand- 
ing and  causes  him  to  see  his  need  of  a  .''saviour; 
that  under  this  spiritual  influence  and  power  tho 
first  step  is  repentance,  or  turning  from  sin,  the 
second,  believing  in  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ.  These 
are  followed  by  justification  or  regeneration. 

While  repentance  is.  strictly  speaking,  the  act  of 
man,  it  is  nevertheless  also  in  ar.other  sense  the  gift 
of  God.  Without  the  grace  of  (iod  first  given,  no 
nmn  will  repent  or  turn  to  God.     The  Holy  Spirit 


REPRESEKTA  TIOX 


T-.0 


RESTRICTIVR 


supplies  light  to  the  under8t)indin<;,  quickens  the 
emotions,  and  so  sonls  clivinc  truth  upon  tlio  con- 
science that  tlie  sinner  not  only  sees,  \nitj'eel.'i  his 
spiritual  dan-jer.  The  motives  to  reiicntance  arc 
furnished  in  the  word  of  God  ;  opportunity  to  repent 
is  afforded  through  the  mercy  and  forbearance 
of  God :  ami  hope  is  found  in  the  promises  so 
jiraciously  ftiven  to  the  penit<mt  and  contrite  heart. 
Representation  in  the  General  Conference, 

Ratio  of. — At  the  fiirnuiticin  iiT  the  M.  K.  ('hiiivh 
in  1784  no  provision  was  made  for  the  assembling 
of  a  General  Conference.  The  body  which  formed 
the  church  was  composed  of  all  the  traveling 
]ireachers,  irrespective  of  age  or  standing,  who 
could  be  convened  at  the  time  when  notice  was 
givi'n.  Having  settled  the  general  plan  of  the 
church,  it  appears  to  have  been  the  purpose  to  have 
whatever  changes  were  necessary  adopted  from 
time  to  time  by  the  vote  of  the  different  Annual 
Conferences,  taking  as  their  pattern  the  English 
Wesleyan  Conference.  The  Baltimore  Conference 
was  at  that  time  the  central  and  largest  body,  and 
holding  its  sessions  after  the  Conferences  which 
were  more  southern,  was  regarded  as  deciding 
on  the  various  questions  proposed  and  which  had 
been  submitted  to  the  other  Conferences.  This 
mode  becoming  difficult  and  uncertain,  the  Confer- 
ences agreed  that  a  council  should  be  held  in  IT'^O, 
to  be  com])oscd  of  the  bishop  and  presiding  elders, 
who  shouhl  recommend  such  measures  as  they 
unanimously  agreed  upon  to  the  Annual  Confer- 
ences, but  these  measures  were  to  have  no  effect 
unless  sanctioned  by  the  Annual  Conferences.  A 
second  council  was  called  in  IT'.IO,  compo.sed  of  tlie 
bishops  and  a  delegate  elected  from  each  Annual 
Conference,  which,  in  addition  to  recommending 
measures,  had  the  right  to  supervise  the  college  and 
the  publishing  of  Ijooks.  Dissatisfaction,  however, 
with  sucii  a  limited  body  sprung  up,  and  the  An- 
nual Conferences  directed  that  a  General  Confer- 
ence should  be  called  in  17'.)2,  to  be  composed  of 
all  the  preachers  in  full  connection.  This  Confer- 
ence assembled  in  November  of  that  year,  and 
adopted  a  plan  for  quadrennial  Conferences,  which 
has  remained  the  order  of  the  church  to  this  time. 
In  1800  the  attendance  on  the  General  Conference 
was  limited  to  ministers  who  had  travided  four 
years.  The  body  becoming  large,  and  the  central 
(Conferences  from  convenience  of  attendance  being 
able  to  outvote  the  other  Conferences,  an  effort  was 
made  in  1804  to  establish  a  plan  of  delegation.  It 
was  not  then  adopted,  it  being  deemed  wisest  to  let 
the  Annual  Conferences  s]ieak  upon  the  subject. 
In  1808,  the  majority  of  the  Conferences  having 
requested  a  plan  of  delegation  to  be  formed,  the 
Restrictive  Rules  were  adopted,  which  fixed  the 
ratio  at  not  more  than  one  for  every  five,  nor  less 
than  one  for  every  seven.     The  ratio  in  the  General 


Conferences  of  1812  and  1816  was  five;  from  1820 
to  1H32  the  ratio  was  one  for  every  seven.  The 
Conference  bi^coming  unwieldy  in  number,  an  effort 
was  made  at  several  (ieneral  Conferences  to  change 
the  Restrictive  Rule,  but  it  was  not  successful  until 
1832,  and  in  1836  the  rule  was  adopted  allowing 
not  more  than  one  for  every  fourteen,  nor  less  than 
one  for  every  thirty.  In  1860  the  ratio  was  changed 
to  not  less  than  one  for  every  forty-five,  which  is 
at  present  the  ratio  of  the  representatives  to  the 
members  of  the  Annual  Conferences.  In  addition 
to  these,  each  Annual  Conference  is  entitled  to  a 
representative  for  a  fraction  of  two-thirds  of  the 
number  re((uisite  for  the  ratio,  and  every  Annual 
Conference,  no  matter  how  small,  is  entitled  to  one 
ministcTial  delegate.  In  the  plan  of  lay  delega- 
tion which  was  adopted  in  1872,  every  Conference 
which  has  two  ministerial  delegates  is  also  entitled 
to  two  lay  delegates,  those  which  have  but  one  min- 
isterial delegate  having  but  one  lay  delegate. 

Reprobation  is  the  counterpart  of  election,  and 
is  ecpiivalent  to  rejection.  Calvinistic  theology 
teaches  that  God  from  eternity  electe<l  certain  men 
to  salvation  and  eternal  life,  passing  by  others  : 
that  only  the  elect  receive  such  spiritual  influence 
and  impulses  a.s  will  lead  to  their  salvation.  Con- 
sequently the  reprobates  are  left  without  spiritual 
power  or  hope.  Methodists  utterly  reject  this  doi-- 
trine  of  unconditional  election  and  reprobation. 
They  believe  that  no  man  is  lost  because  he  is 
passed  by  in  the  sovereign  counsels  of  (Jod,  or  be- 
cause spiritual  power  to  repent  and  believe  is  not 
furnished.  They  believe  that  the  Holy  Spirit  is 
sent  to  enlighten  every  indi\idual  and  incline  his 
heart  to  turn  to  God  :  that  if  lost,  his  ruin  will  come 
from  his  voluntary  rejection  of  the  light  and  power 
offered  by  the  Holy  Spirit.  They  believe  that 
eternal  reprobation  is  derogatory  to  the  character 
of  God,  contrary  to  his  justice,  to  his  sincerity  in 
offering  salvation,  and  that  it  makes  God  a  respecter 
of  per.sons.  They  also  believe  that  the  eternal  pun- 
ishment of  re|)robates  who  had  no  spiritnal  power 
given  them  to  repent  and  believe  would  be  in  oppo- 
sition to  every  idea  of  righteousness  or  justice,  and 
that  the  preaching  of  such  a  doctrine  leads  unavoid- 
ably bv  its  reaction  to  Universalism,  or  the  rejection 
of  the  idea  of  future  punishment. 

Restrictive  Rules. — Prior  to  the  General  Con- 
ference of  1808  there  was  nothing  in  the  law  of 
the  church  which  limited  the  legislative  authority. 
The  whole  body  of  the  eldership  had  a  right  to  at- 
tend every  session  of  the  General  Conference,  and 
they  were  present  as  far  as  practi<-ablc.  But  the 
church  having  spreail  so  extensively  through  the 
West  and  South  that  it  involved  great  loss  of  time 
and  means  for  the  preachers  generally  to  attend, 
it  was  resolved  to  con.stitute  a  delegated  General 
Conference.     The  church  was  then  unwilling  that 


RESTRICTIVE 


751 


REf^URRECTION 


supreme  power  to  change  every  part  of  the  church 

economy,  and  of  even  its  doctrines,  should  be  vested 
in  so  small  a  body.  Heuee  they  adopted  certain  limi- 
tations, which  are  linown  as  "  Restrictivi^  Rules," 
prohibiting  the  General  Conference  from  altering 
or  modifying  certain  features  without  the  consent 
of  the  members  of  the  various  Annual  Conferences. 
These  restrictions,  when  adopted,  in  1808,  were  so 
stringent  that  on  all  matters  embraced  within  their 
sphere  nothing  could  be  altered  except  by  a  ma- 
jority vote  of  every  Annual  Conference  in  the 
church,  and  this  continued  to  be  the  case  until 
1832.  One  of  the  restrictions,  however,  prohibited 
a  less  representation  than  one  for  every  seven  mem- 
bers. With  the  growth  of  the  church  the  Ijody 
became  unwieldy,  and  the  Annual  Conferences 
agreed  not  only  to  alter  that  restriction,  but  to  fur- 
ther change  the  mode  of  altering  the  Restrictive 
Rules,  so  thijt  a  change  might  be  made  in  any  of 
them  bv  a  vote  of  two-thirds  of  the  General  Con- 
ference, and  of  three-fourths  of  the  members  of 
all  the  Annual  Conferences  who  should  vote  there- 
on. This  change  of  limitation  prevented  the  ma- 
jority of  any  one  Conference  from  defeating  the 
will  of  all  the  others.  Since  that  period  no  change 
has  been  made  in  the  general  economy  of  the 
church  without  a  submission  according  to  the  Re- 
strictive Rules.  By  this  process  the  ratio  of  repre- 
sentation has  been  altered  on  several  occasions, 
until  now  its  limit  is  one  for  every  forty-five  mem- 
bers. By  the  same  process  the  rule  on  temperance 
was  altered  in  1848,  and  the  rule  on  slavery  in 
1864.  In  the  same  way  the  plan  of  lay  delegation 
was  voted  upon,  and  introduced  into  the  economy 
of  the  church  ;  though  in  that  instance,  in  addition 
to  the  vote  of  the  General  Conference,  and  of  the 
Annual  Conferences,  the  question  was  also  sub- 
mitted to  the  vote  of  the  laity.  The  Restrictive 
Rules,  a-s  now  constituted,  are  as  follows : 

■'  1.  The  (ieneral  Conference  shall  not  revoke, 
alter,  or  change  our  Articles  of  Religion,  nor  estab- 
lish any  new  standards  or  rules  of  doctrine  contrary 
to  our  pre.<ent  existing  and  established  standards  of 
doctrine.  2.  They  shall  not  allow  of  more  than  one 
ministerial  representative  for  every  fourteen  mem- 
bers of  the  Annual  Conference,  nor  allow  of  a  less 
number  than  one  for  every  forty-five,  nor  more 
than  two  lay  delegates  for  any  Annual  Conference: 
provided,  nevertheless,  that  when  there  shall  be  in 
any  Annual  Conference  a  fraction  of  two-thirds 
the  number  which  shall  be  fixed  for  the  ratio  of 
representation,  such  Annual  Conference  shall  be 
entitled  to  an  additional  delegate  for  such  fraction  ; 
and  provided,  also,  that  no  Conference  shall  be  de- 
nied the  privilege  of  one  delegate,  o.  They  shall 
not  change  or  alter  any  part  or  rule  of  our  govern- 
ment, so  as  to  do  away  episcopacy,  or  destroy  the 
plan  of  our  itinerant  general  superintendency ;  but 


may  appoint  a  missionary  bishop  or  superintendent 
for  any  of  our  foreign  missions,  limiting  his  juris- 
diction to  the  same  respectively.  4.  They  shall 
not  revoke  or  change  the  (ieneral  Rules  of  the 
united  societies.  .5.  They  shall  not  do  away  the 
privileges  of  our  ministers  or  preachers,  of  trial 
by  a  committee,  and  of  an  appeal  ;  neither  shall 
they  do  away  the  privileges  of  our  members,  of 
trial  before  the  society,  or  by  a  committee,  and  of 
an  appeal.  6.  They  shall  not  appropriate  the 
produce  of  the  Book  Concern,  nor  of  the  Charter 
Fund,  to  any  purpose  other  than  for  the  benefit  of 
the  traveling,  supernumerary,  superannuated,  and 
worn-out  preachers,  their  wives,  widows,  and  chil- 
dren. Provided,  nevertheless,  that  upon  the  con- 
current recommendation  of  three-fourths  of  all  the 
members  of  the  several  Annual  Conferences,  who 
shall  be  present  and  vote  on  such  recommendation, 
then  a  majority  of  two-thirds  of  the  General  Con- 
ference succeeding  shall  sufiSce  to  alter  any  of  the 
atiove  restrictions,  excepting  the  first  article  :  and 
also,  whenever  such  alteration  or  alterations  shall 
have  been  first  recommended  by  two-thirds  of  the 
General  Conference,  so  soon  as  three-fourths  of  the 
members  of  all  the  Annual  Conferences  shall  have 
concurred  as  aforesaid,  such  alteration  or  altera- 
tions shall  take  effect.'' 

Resurrection. — The  Methodist  Churches,  in  com- 
mon with  orthodox  Christians,  believe  in  the  doc- 
trine of  a  general  resurrection  of  the  dead,  which 
will  come  to  pass  at  the  end  of  the  world,  and  will 
be  followed  by  an  immortality  either  of  happiness 
or  misery.  The  third  article  of  religion  thus  speaks 
of  the  resurrection  of  Christ:  "Christ  did  truly  rise 
again  from  the  dead,  and  took  again  his  body  with 
all  things  appertaining  to  the  perfection  of  man's 
nature,  wherewith  he  ascended  into  heaven,  and 
there  sitteth  until  he  return  to  judge  all  men  at  the 
last  day."'  The  resurrection  of  Christ  is  believed 
to  be  a  pledge  of  a  general  resurrection,  a«  the 
apostle  says,  "'  He  is  the  first  fruits  of  them  that 
slept."  In  the  Apostles'  ('reed,  embraced  in  the 
form  of  baptism,  every  communicant  professes  to 
believe  in  "the  resurrection  of  the  body  and  ever- 
lasting life  after  death."  How  a  resurrection  of 
the  body  can  take  place,  or  what  specific  changes 
shall  be  made  on  that  body,  we  are  not  informed. 
It  is  a  subject  beyond  the  province  of  human 
reason,  and  depends  whidly  on  revelation.  That 
the  dead  shall  rise  is  explicitly  taught  in  Holy 
Scripture,  for  Jesus  says,  "  The  hour  is  coming  in 
which  all  that  are  in  their  graves  shall  hear  his 
voice  and  come  forth  ;  they  that  have  done  good 
I  unto  the  ppsurrection  of  life,  and  they  that  have 
done  evil  unto  the  resurrection  of  damnation." 
j  That  there  shall  be  a  great  change  in  th%  human 
I  body  is  ahso  taught,  when  it  is  said  that  '"  when  he 
!  shall  ap))ear.  we  shall  be  like  him,"  and  he  "shall 


1! 


REVELS 


752 


REVIVALS 


change  our  vile  body  that  it  may  be  fashioned  like 

unto  his  L'loriiiiis  bodv." 

Revels,  Hiram  R.,  D.D.,  was  bom  in  I'ayette- 
ville,  N.  C,  Sept.  1,  1822.  Having  a  thirst  for  an 
education,  and  the  laws  of  North  Carolina  forbid- 
ding colored  schools,  he  went  to  Northern  Indiana, 
where  for  some  time  he  attended  a  Quaker  schcml, 
and  ultimately  entered  at  Kno.\  <'ollei;e,  Illinois. 
At  the  af^e  of  twcnty-tive  he  entered  the  ministry 
of  the  African  Methodist  Episcopal  Cluirch.  He 
filled  a  number  of  appointments  in  Missouri,  Ken- 
tucky, Kansas,  and  Maryland.  Being  in  the  latter 
State  at  the  breaking  out  of  the  war,  he  assisted 
in  forming  a  colored  regiment.  He  settled  in  18(54 
in  Vicksburg,  where  he  had  charge  of  a  congrega- 
tion, and  assisted  in  organizing  churches  and  in 
forming  schools  in  various  parts  of  the  .State.  His 
health  becoming  impaired  he  went  North,  where  he 
remained  eighteen  months.  Returning  to  the  South, 
he  located  at  Natchez,  and  in  1809  was  elected  as  a 
member  of  the  United  States  Senate.  After  the 
close  of  his  services  in  the  Senate  he  returned  to 
the  ministry,  and  united  with  the  Methodist  Epis- 
copal Church.  He  is  now  (1877)  president  of 
Alcorn  University. 

Revivals. — In  various  periods  of  the  church 
iind  in  ahiiiist  every  country  there  have  been  sea- 
sons of  remarkable  religious  interest,  in  which  the 
public  mind  has  been  turned  to  spiritual  subjects. 
Under  such  influences  many  who  have  been  openly 
vicious  have  been  reformed,  and  others  who  have 
been  thoughtless  and  careless  have  become  exem- 
plary and  active  Christians.  Methodism  itself 
was  eminently  a  revival  in  its  origin.  It  was  sim- 
ply the  earnestness  of  a  few  who  were  endeavoring 
to  lead  holier  lives  and  to  be  more  active  Chris- 
tians which  directed  first  the  attention  of  their 
friends  and  then  excited  their  mockery  and  re- 
proach. The  year  1739  is  generally  regarded  as 
the  commencement  of  Methodism,  yet  ten  years 
earlier  Mr.  Wesley  and  a  few  others  were  deeply 
exercised.  He  writes:  ''In  1729  two  young  men 
in  England  (meaning  himself  and  his  brother 
Charles),  reading  the  Bible,  saw  they  could  not  be 
saved  without  holiness,  followed  after  it.  and  in- 
cited others  so  to  do."  After  this  followed  the 
organization  of  what  was  called  ''The  Holy  Club" 
in  Oxford  University.  It  is  a  remarkable  coinci- 
dence that  in  the  same  year  when  the  Oxford  Meth- 
odists were  formed  into  a  society  the  Rev.  Jonathan 
Edwards,  in  New  England,  began  to  preach  with 
great  earnestness  the  doctrine  of  "Justification  by 
Faith  alone."  The  result  of  his  preaching  was 
a  great  revival  of  religion,  whicli  commenced  at 
Northampton  and  spread  over  the  greater  part  of 
New  England.  This  revival  was  accompanied  with 
intense  awakenings,  and  the  conversions  were  also 
markecl  with  physical   demonstration;.     Numlieis 


fell  prostrate  on  the  ground  and  cried  aloud  for 
mercy :  many  were  convulsed  and  benumbed,  and 
the  physical  manifestations  were  similar  to  those 
in  England.  The  conversation  of  the  people  every- 
where was  on  the  subject  of  salvation;  they  met 
for  prayer,  singing,  and  reading  the  Holy  Scrip- 
tures ;  the  groans  and  sighs  of  the  penitent  and  the 
joy  and  shout  of  the  convert  were  quite  fre(iucnt. 
During  this  revival  their  meetings  also  were  (iften- 
times  protracted  for  many  hours.  The  ministers 
who  engaged  in  this  work  in  New  England  were 
censured  and  persecuted  for  their  earnestness,  and 
for  their  appeals  to  the  emotions  and  passions  of 
their  hearers,  rather  than  to  their  reason.  They 
were  censured  also  for  preaching  the  terrors  of  the 
law,  and  for  speaking  of  future  judgment  and  per- 
dition. They  were  also  condemned  fur  allowing 
their  children  to  meet  together  to  read  and  pray, 
and  to  seek  the  Lord  in  the  days  of  their  youth. 
About  this  period  also  a  revival  commenced  in 
Wales,  under  the  labors  of  Howell  Harris,  who 
afterwards  Vjecame  a  friend  of  Mr.  Wesley's,  and  a 
more  intimate  associate  of  Mr.  Whitefield.  At  the 
time,  however,  of  the  commencement  of  the  Meth- 
odistic  movement  neither  of  the  Wesleys  had  any 
acquaintance  either  with  him  or  with  Edwards. 

In  1740  a  revival  commenced  in  Scotland.  und('r 
the  labors  of  the  Rev.  Jlr.  Robe,  who  preached  earn- 
estly the  doctrine  of  regeneration.  At  one  place, 
in  1741,  sixteen  children  began  to  hold  prayer- 
meetings,  and  the  religious  excitement  became 
general.  Cries,  tears,  and  groans  were  heard, 
and  in  a  short  period,  under  the  ministry  of  Mr. 
Robe,  hundreds  were  converted  in  the  vicinity 
of  Kilsyth.  Drunkenness,  swearing,  and  other 
flagrant  forms  of  curse  were  abandoned ;  meet- 
ings for  praise  and  prayer  were  established,  and 
the  people  flocked  to  the  house  of  God.  Young 
converts  held  prayer-meetings  in  fields,  barns, 
school-houses,  and  el.sewhere.  In  many  towns  of 
Scotland  there  were  also  the  same  physical  demon- 
strations of  crying,  fainting,  and  even  of  convul- 
sions, which  were  manifested  in  New  England. 
Some  were  depressed,  while  others  would  break 
forth  into  rapturous  shoutings,  and  their  counte- 
nances were  lighted  up  with  serenity  and  bright- 
ness. Rev.  Mr.  Robe,  in  his  narrative  of  this 
wonderful  work,  cites  a  number  of  precedents  of 
similar  character  in  revivals  in  Germany,  and  in 
the  Moravian  Church,  and  still  farther  back  in 
the  history  of  the  Christian  church.  This  relig- 
ious movement  or  revival  affected  churches  of  all 
denominations,  and  while  out  of  that  movement 
Methodism,  as  an  organization,  remains  the  chief 
witness,  yet  its  influence  raised  up  in  all  churches 
a  more  earnest  evangelical  clergy.  In  America, 
about  the  year  1801),  a  remarkable  revival  occurred 
in  Kentucky  and  Tennessee,  which  led  to  the  forma- 


REYNOLDS 


753 


RHODE  ISLAND 


tion  of  the  Cumberland  Presbyterian  Church.  The 
people  gathered  in  large  congregations,  services  were 
continued  through  many  days,  and  there  were  the 
same  strange  physical  demonstrations  which  had 
previously  occurred  in  Scotland,  England,  and  Xew 
England.  Since  that  period  revivals  of  greater  or 
less  extent  have  marked  the  history  of  the  church 
in  many  denominations,  and  have  been  very  fre- 
quent in  the  history  of  Methodism.  Oftentimes 
these  revivals  are  simply  local  in  their  character, 
and  individual  churches  are  largely  strengthened, 
without  any  general  influence  prevadiiig  the  pub- 
lic mind.  There  have,  however,  been  some  re- 
markable seasons,  such  as  that  between  1X40  and 
1844,  which  is  alluded  to  by  the  bishops  in  their 
address  to  the  General  Conference  when  they  say, 
"  No  period  of  our  denominational  existence  has 
been  more  signally  distinguished  bj'  more  exten- 
sive revivals  of  the  work  of  God  and  the  increase 
of  the  church."  There  was  also  a  remarkable 
work  in  1858,  spreading  over  Ireland,  part  of  Scot- 
land, England,  and  through  the  United  States.  In 
the  last  few  years,  under  the  labors  of  Mr.  Moody, 
Mr.  Sankey,  and  other  evangelists,  large  protracted 
meetings  have  been  held  in  the  leading  cities  of 
England,  Scotland,  Ireland,  and  the  United  States. 
In  later  times  there  have  been  fewer  physical  de- 
monstrations accompanying  these  revivals,  but  the 
public  mind  lias,  nevertheless,  been  very  deeply 
miivcd. 

Ueynolds,  George  G.,  LL.B.,  was  born  at 
Amenia,  Dutchess  Co.,  N.  Y..  Fcl).  7,  1821.  He 
prepared  for  college  at  Amenia  Seminary;  was 
graduated  at  Wesleyan  University,  Middletown,  Ct., 
in  1841  ;  studied  law,  and  was  admitted  to  the  bar 
in  1844:  and  received  the  degree  of  LL.D.  from 
Wesleyan  University  in  1871.  lie  has  practiced 
law  since  his  admission  to  the  bar,  mostly  in  Pough- 
keepsie  and  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.  In  1860  he  was 
elected  judge  of  the  City  Court  of  Brooklyn  (a 
court  of  co-ordinate  jurisdiction  with  the  Supreme 
Court  in  said  city),  and  served  a  term  of  six  years. 
Under  a  re-organization  of  the  court  he  was  re- 
elected to  the  sanie  office,  in  1S7"2.  for  a  term  of 
fourteen  years.  He  joined  the  Mctlmdist  Episcopal 
Church  in  1843,  and  has  held  various  official  posi- 
tions therein.  Has  for  several  years  been  one  of 
the  boai'd  of  managers  of  the  Missionary  Society, 
and  a  trustee  of  the  AVesleyan  University.  Was 
one  of  the  lay  delegates  from  the  \ew  York  East 
Conference  to  the  General  Conferences  of  1872  and 
187(1. 

Reynolds,  Rev.  John,  first  bishop  of  the  Meth- 
odist Episcopal  Church  in  Canada  after  the  sepa- 
rate organization  of  1828,  was  born  near  Hudson. 
N.  Y..  in  1786.  In  1796  he  removed  to  Canada, 
and  in  180.'',  experienced  religion  under  the  labors 
of  Nathan  Bangs.  In  1807  he  l)egan  traveling 
48 


under  the  elder.  In  1808  was  admitted  on  trial  in 
the  New  York  Conference,  and  sent  with  Daniel 
Pickett,  who  afterwards  assisted  in  his  consecration 
as  bishop,  to  Augusta  circuit.  In  1810  he  was  ad- 
mitted into  full  connection  and  ordained  deacon. 
The  War  of  1812  intervening,  he  assisted  Elder 
Ryan  in  keeping  the  societies  together,  but  was 
not  ordained  elder,  as  there  was  no  intercourse  of 
preachers  between  the  countries.  In  181.5,  on  ac- 
count of  failing  health,  he  located.  At  the  Hal- 
lowell  Conference,  in  1824,  he  was  ordained  elder 
by  Bishop  George.  Ucsisting  from  the  beginning 
the  union  with  the  British  Wesleyuns  and  the 
abandonment  of  episcopacy,  he  was  re-admitted 
in  1833,  by  the  rallying  Conference  of  the  M.  E. 
Church  in  Canada,  and  was  constituted  bi.shop  by 
the  election  of  the  General  Conference  and  impos- 
ition of  the  hands  of  idders  in  183.0.  In  this  ca- 
pacity he  served  the  church,  though  not  always  able 
to  travel  at  large,  till  his  deatli,  in  IS.iT.  He  has 
been  succeeded  by  Alley.  Smith,  and  Richardson. 
Rhode  Island  (pop.  217,3'>3)  is  the  smallest 
State  in  the  Union,  and  was  the  last  of  the  thirteen 
original  .States  to  adopt  the  Federal  Constitution. 
Its  first  permanent  settlement  was  made  at  Provi- 
dence, in  1636,  by  Roger  Williams,  who  had  been 
banished  from  Massachusetts  for  his  religious  and 
political  opinions.  The  first  Methodist  sermon  in 
this  State  was  preached  by  Freeborn  Garrettson, 
in  A]iril.  1787.  He  preached  twice  in  Providence, 
and  also  twice  in  Xewjiort.  Services  were  regu- 
larly i ntroil need  b)' Jesse  Lee,  who  visited  the  State 
in  1789,  and  writes  under  date  of  September  7, 
"  To-day  I  have  preached  four  times,  and  felt  better 
at  the  conclusion  of  my  labor  than  I  did  when  I 
first  arose  in  the  morning.  I  have  found  a  great 
many  Baptists  in  this  part  of  the  country  who  are 
lively  in  religion.  They  are  mostly  different  from 
those  I  have  been  heretofore  ac(iuainted  with,  for 
these  will  let  men  of  all  persuasions  commune  with 
them.  I  think  a  way  is  now  opened  for  our 
preachers  to  visit  this  State.  It  is  the  wish  of  many 
that  I  should  stay,  and  they  begged  that  I  would 
return  again  as  soon  as  possible,  although  they 
never  saw  a  Methndist  preacher  befure."  On  this 
visit  he  preached  in  Windham.  Xorwalk,  New  Lon- 
don. Stonington,  Newport,  Bristol,  and  Providence. 
In  1791,  Bishop  Asbury  visited  the  State  and 
preached  in  Providence.  It  was  also  visited  by  Dr. 
Coke  in  1804.  In  1792  a  circuit  was  organized, 
called  Providence,  ami  Ltimslev  .Smith  was  ap- 
jiointed  pastor.  In  1793  Providence  circuit  was 
changed  to  Warren,  and  reported  .58  members,  with 
Philip  Wager  in  charge.  Among  others  who  as- 
sisted in  planting  Methodism  were  Joseph  Lovell, 
.John  Chalmers.  W.  Lee.  D.  Abbott.  7..  Priest,  and 
E.  Mudge.  In  1796  there  were  two  circuits,  with 
220  members,  and  in  1800  three  circuits,  with  227 


RHODES 


754 


RICH 


members.  Tlw  lirst  Mctlioilist  church  edifice  was 
built  in  Warren,  ami  was  (liMlicati'd  So]it.  '-4,  1794. 
The  j^niwth  of  Metliodi.sni  in  this  State  has  nut  been 
80  rapid  as  in  some  other  sections  of  the  country, 
but  it  has  had  a  gradual  and  con.stant  increase. 
The  principal  part  of  the  State  is  within  the  bounds 
of  the  Providence  Conference,  which  also  includes 
a  portion  of  Connecticut  and  of  Massachusetts. 
The  only  cducaticmal  institutinn  under  the  control 
cif  the  church  is  the  (Jonference  Seminary,  in  East 
Gre(Miwieh.  The  denominational  statisti(^s.  as  re- 
ported in  the  United  States  census  for  1S"0,  are  as 
follows  : 

Organizations.      Edifices.      Sittings.      Pruperty. 

All  (iBnominatlims sai  as)  125,18:1    $4,li7,ai»> 

Baptist 1&  Ti  -afiK,  7I0,4OI( 

Christian II!  12  :1,IWI  XUiiK) 

ConKrvKntional 27  27  18,5110  C2IVIU0 

Episcopal 42  39  17,U.5  7;i5,lUU 

Friends 17  17  .5,514  ,58,0011 

Lnthnran 1  I  400  l,fl(H> 

NewJenisalom :!  2  075  .'>,500 

Roman  fatholic 22  20  19,108         310,100 

Second  Advent 17  14  3,:i7o  28,700 

Unitarian 4  4  ;U.50  229,000 

Unirerealist 4  4  2,770         220,000 

Methodist ;«  30  14,005        :i71,:i00 

Rhodes,  P.  T.,  a  member  of  the  Kansas  Con- 
ference, was  Ijorn  in  Ohio.  May  '-),  1820;  united 
with  the  M.  E.  Church  in  1S40,  and  joined  the 
Rock  River  Conference  in  184'J.  In  addition  to 
filling  various  charges  and  districts,  he  superin- 
tended, in  18.')7,  the  erection  of  Ileddiiio;  College, 
and  planned  and  superintended,  in  ISIlli-tU,  the 
erection  of  Grand  Prairie  Seminary.  lie  was  a 
member  of  the  General  Conference  in  l.SfiS,  and 
transferred  to  Kansas  in  1870.  After  filling  both 
stations  and  districts,  he  was,  in  1S77,  appointed 
financial  agent  of  Baker  University,  the  position 
which  he  still  holds. 

Rice,  William,  D.D.,  a  member  of  the  New 
England  Conference,  was  admitted  into  that  body 
in  1841,  and,  after  tilling  a  number  of  important 
appointments,  owing  to  impaired  health,  he  became, 
in  1857,  supernumerary.  lie  received  the  appoint- 
ment of  librarian  in  the  city  of  Springfield,  where 
he  has  since  remained,  occasionally  filling  contigu- 
ous appointments.  lie  was  a  member  of  the  Gen- 
eral Conference  of  1876,  and  was  ajipointed  a  mem- 
ber of  the  committee  to  revise  the  hymn-book.  To 
the  duty  thus  devolved  upon  him  he  has  devoted 
much  attention. 

Rice,  William  North,  Ph.D.,  professor  in  Wes- 
leyan  University,  was  born  in  Marblehead,  Mass., 
Nov.  21,  184.5  ;  was  graduated  from  AVesleyan  Uni- 
versity in  1865,  and  studied  in  the  Sheffield  Sci- 
entific School  of  Yale  Ctdlege.  He  was  elected 
Professor  of  Geology  and  Natural  History  in  Wes- 
leyan  University  in  1867.  He  joined  the  New 
York  East  Conference  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church  in  1860.  He  studied  in  the  University  of 
Berlin  in  1867  and  1868,  while  on  leave  of  alisence 
from  his  professorship.     He  is  editor  of  the  Wes- 


leyan  University  Alumni  Record,  and  is  a  member 
of  the  Connecticut  Academy  of  Arts  and  Sciences, 
and  of  the  American  Association  for  the  Advance- 
ment of  Science. 

Rich,  Hon.  Hampton,  a  merchant  of  thirty 
years'  standing,  was  twice  elected  to  the  Senate  of 
Michigan.  He  has  been  long  connected  with  the 
railroad  interests  of  that  State,  and  was  the  pro- 
jector of  the  Lansing  and  Iowa  Railroad,  and  presi- 
dent of  the  company.  Having  large  experience  as 
a  legislator,  and  being  thoiougbly  devoted  to  Meth- 
odism, he  was  elected  to  the  Gcnei-al  Conference  of 
1876,  as  lay  delegate  for  the  Michigan  Conference. 

Rich,  Isaac,  prime  mover  in  the  establishment 
of  Boston  University,  and  otherwise  a  munificent 
patron  of  education,  was  born  in  Welfleet,  Mass., 
Oct.  24,  1801,  and  died  in  Boston,  -Ian.  13,  1872. 
At  ill!  early  age  he  went  to  Boston  and  engaged  in 
business  as  a  fish  merchant,  commencing,  as  his 
poverty  compelled  him  to  do,  in  the  humblest  man- 
ner. Religiously  trained  from  his  youth,  he  united 
with  the  chureb  when  about  twenty  years  of  age. 
His  remarkable  business  talent,  his  winning  per- 
sonal iiresence,  his  honesty  and  application,  gradu- 
ally placed  his  house  at  the  very  head  of  the  trade 
in  which  he  was  engaged.  Meantime,  death  hav- 
ing deprived  him  of  his  well-loved  children,  he  was 
not  disobedient  to  the  providential  call  to  use  his 
wealth  and  inlliieiu-e  for  the  good  of  his  fellow-men. 
Like  many  whose  own  educational  advantages  were 
limited,  he  felt  a  profound  interest  in  providing 
better  opportunities  for  those  beginning  life  after 
him.  To  this  form  of  bcnefici^nce  his  heart  and 
judgment  inclined  more  and  more  as  his  years  went 
on.  The  successive  disasters  which  overtook  the 
Wesleyan  Academy,  at  AVilbraham,  in  18.16-57, 
called  out  his  first  larger  benefactions — at  least 
S40,(KX) — in  this  direction.  A  little  later,  upon 
the  removal  of  the  School  of  Theology  from  Con- 
cord to  Boston,  and  in  the  efforts  to  equip  and  en- 
dow more  adequately  the  Wesleyan  University,  at 
Middletown,  Conn.,  his  gifts  to  these  were  of  mu- 
nificent proportions.  To  each  be  gave  more  than 
$100,000,  and  at  Middletown  erected  a  beautiful 
library  hall  at  an  expense  of  nearly  $75,000.  His 
chief  monument,  however,  must  ever  be  the  broadly 
planned  university,  which  he  created  in  the  city 
of  his  residence,  and  to  which  he  bequeathed  the 
bulk  of  his  estate,  valued  at  the  time  of  his  death 
at  more  than  S1,,')(X),000.  With  characteristic  mod- 
esty he  declined  to  have  the  institution  named  for 
himself,  and  it  was  in  entire  accord  with  his  feel- 
ing that  it  should  be  what  it  is, — the  first  univer- 
sity in  the  world  organized  from  the  beginning 
and  throughout  without  discriminations  of  an}'  sort 
on  the  ground  of  sex.  Mr.  Rich  was  a  man  of  re- 
markable physical  symmetry  and  lieauty,  ever  un- 
assuming, yet  of  unembarrassed  manner,  obliging, 


RICHARDSON 


755 


RICHMOXD 


an  humble  Christian,  a  manly  man.  A  good  bust 
of  him,  by  Milmoru,  is  preserved  at  Middlctown. 
and  portraits  were  procured  for  eacdi  of  the  threi' 
institutes  of  which  he  was  so  notable  a  patron. 

Richardson,  Chauncy,  I'f  the  Texas  Confer- 
ence, was  l)i)rn  in  \  irinont  in  1SU2,  and  died  April 
11,  1.S52  At  the  iige  of  nineteen  he  was  converted, 
and  in  \ft'2.?t  was  licensed  to  preach.  In  1826  he  was 
received  on  trial  by  the  Xew  Enjiland  Conference, 
and  after  filling  a  few  prominent  a[)pointments,  was, 
on  account  of  impaired  health,  obliged  to  locate. 
Visiting  the  South,  his  first  residence  was  at  'I'us- 
cumbia,  Ala.,  where  lie  aided  in  buildinji;  up  a  lit- 
erary institution.  In  ISSt)  he  was  called  to  the 
presidency  of  Rutersville  College,  in  Texas,  and  did 
much  for  that  institution  in  creating  for  it  a  per- 
manent basis,  lie  was  a  member  of  the  first  \n- 
nual  Conference  in  Texas,  in  lcS4(),  and  was  also  a 
member  of  the  convention  held  in  Louisville  in 
184.J  to  organize  the  M.  K.  Chunli  .Smith,  and  of 
its  General  Conference  in  lX.5i).  lie  was  success- 
ively president  of  the  college,  presiding  elder  of 
the  district,  and  editor  of  the  church  paper  called 
the  Texas  Weshi/an  Banner.  For  several  years  he 
was  secretary  of  his  Conference.  He  was  laborious, 
proni)it,  systematic,  ami  exact. 

Ricliardson,  James,  D.D.,  fourth  bishop  of  the 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church  in  Canada,  after  the 
separate  organization  of  1828,  was  born  at  Kings- 
ton, Upper  Canada,  Jan.  29,  1791.  He  was  trained 
as  a  sailor,  and  passed  his  early  years  with  his 
father  on  the  vessels  on  the  lakes.  In  the  War  of 
1812-15  he  was  made  a  lieutenant  in  the  Provincial 
marine,  and  subsequently  principal  pilot  of  the 
Royal  fleet;  shared  in  the  unsuccessful  attempt  on 
Sackett's  Harbor,  and  in  the  capture  of  the  fort  of 
Oswego.  In  the  last  engagement  he  lost  his  left 
arm.  At  the  close  of  the  war  he  settled  at  Presi|uc 
Isle,  and  was  appointed  a  magistrate  and  collector 
of  customs.  Under  the  ministry  of  Wyatt  Cham- 
berlain, of  the  Genesee  Conference,  he  was  con- 
verted in  1817,  and  in  1818  he  united  with  the 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church.  lie  became  a  steward, 
and  was  sulisequently  licensed  as  a  local  preacher. 
In  1825  he  was  admitted  on  trial,  along  with  Eger- 
ton  Ryerson,  into  the  Conference,  under  the  presi- 
dency of  Bishop  Iledding.  In  1827,  at  the  Hamil- 
ton Conference,  under  the  same  presidency,  these 
two  were  ordained  deacons.  Of  the  Conference  of 
182S,  that  which  determined  upon  the  separate  or- 
ganization of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  in 
Canada,  Richardson  was  secretary,  as  also  of  sub- 
sequent Conferences.  He  was  not  ordained  older 
till  1830.  Since  the  Canada  Conference  had  not 
obtained  the  bishop  of  their  election,  and  wore  care- 
ful to  jidhere  to  episcopal  ordinations,  in  that  year 
Bishop  Iledding  visited  the  country,  and  on  tlie 
request  of  the  Conferences  performed  the  ordina- 


tions. In  1831  Richardson  was  appointed  presid- 
ing elder  of  Niagara  district,  and  in  1832  editor 
of  The  Christian  Guardian.  Having  opposed  the 
union  with  the  British  Wesleyans  in  1833,  he 
finally  acceded  to  it,  and  accepted  appointments 
under  it.  But  subsequently,  being  dissatisfied,  he 
removed  to  the  United  States,  and  was  preacher  in 
charge  at  Auburn.  In  1837  he  returned  to  To- 
ronto and  joined  those  who  continued  to  adhere  to 
Episcopal  Methodism.  In  1840  he  was  permitted 
by  his  Conference  to  serve  as  agent  of  the  Upper 
Canada  Bible  Society,  which  office  he  held  eleven 
years.  In  1852  he  was  again  appointed  presiding 
elder,  and  in  1858,  at  the(ieneral  Conference  at  St. 
Davids,  he  was  elected  and  consecrated  bishop, 
which  office  he  held  till  his  death,  in  March,  1875,  at 
the  advanced  age  of  eighty-four  years.  James  Rich- 
ardson is  remembered  among  his  people  as  a  patriot 
and  a  sage,  and  in  his  church  as  a  faithful  preacher, 
a  prudent  counselor,  and  a  kind  and  good  bishop. 

Richmond,  Ind.  (pop.  0445),  is  situated  in  Wayne 
County,  on  the  Columbus,  Chicago  and  Indiana 
Railroad.  The  first  Methodist  itinerants  who  visited 
the  eastern  part  of  the  State  formed  the  Whitewater 
circuit,  which  embraced  this  region.  The  city  first 
appears  on  the  annals  of  the  M.  E.  Church  for  1S.38, 
when  John  W.  Sullivan  was  pastor,  who  reported 
for  the  circuit  182  members.  In  1857  it  had  become 
a  station,  having  2(52  members,  24fi  Sunday-school 
scholars,  and  ?7000  church  property.  The  African 
M.  E.  Church  has  also  a  flouiishing  congregation. 
It  is  in  the- North  Indiana  Confereiui'.  and  reports 
for  1876: 

ClHirohes.  Members.    8.  S.  Scholars.     Ch.  Property. 

I'e.irln  .Stroc^t '290  iill  gI9,lK10 

Grace  nmrch 240  iW  .ill.noO 

Afri.-iin  M.  E.  riuirch 139  70  6,000 

Richmond,  Va.  (pop.  51,038),  the  capilal  of 
Virginia,  was  founded  in  1742,  and  in  1780  liecame 
the  seat  of  the  State  government.  Methndi.sm  was 
very  early  introduced  into  this  city.  It  is  first 
mentioned  in  the  annals  of  the  M.  E.  Church  for 
1788,  when  Matthew  Harris  was  preacher  in  charge, 
and  Richard  Ivy  was  presiding  elder.  Two  fami- 
lies by  the  name  of  Parrott  and  Allen  are  supposed 
to  have  been  the  first  Methodists  that  settled  in 
Richmond.  They  were  formerly  Methodists  in 
England,  and  came  to  America  at  the  close  of 
the  Revolutionary  War.  The  first  place  of  wor- 
ship was  the  court-house,  which  they  continued  to 
occupy  until  a  charge  was  made  against  them  of 
disturbing  the  public  peace  by  their  loud  singing 
and  shouting,  and  they  were  excluded  from  the 
house  by  the  civil  authorities.  After  this  their 
preaching-place  was  in  an  open  field  in  the  sub- 
urbs of  the  city.  Subsequently  a  barn  or  store- 
house M-as  fitted  up  as  a  place  of  worship.  The 
first  efforts  towards  the  erection  of  a  church  were 
made  bv  Dr.  Coke  while  on  a  visit  to  that  city  in 


JiROAD    STREET    METHODIST    El'lSCOl'AL    CULKCU    SOUTH,  RH;ll.M(].MJ,   VA. 


RIDDLE 


151 


RIGG 


Members.    S.  S.  Scholars.    Ch.  Property. 
49  117  S.Hlll)ii 


1796,  but  they  were  not  successful.  In  1799, 
Tliiinuis  Lyell  bejran  to  raise  subscriptions  to  erect 
a  church,  and  succceiled  in  erecting  a  church  on  the 
corner  of  Franklin  and  Nineteenth  Streets.  At  the 
Conferenceof  1800,  Kichuiond  reported  SOmembers. 
It  was  frequently  visited  by  Je.ssc  Lee,  Francis  As- 
bury,  and  other  distinguished  pioneers  of  Method- 
ism. The  Methodists  of  this  city  adhered  to  the 
M.  E.  Church  South  after  the  division  of  the  M. 
J'i.  Church,  in  I'SV).  Since  the  close  of  the  Civil 
War,  however,  the  M.  E.  Church  has  re-organized 
two'small  societies.  It  is  in  the  Virginia  Confer- 
ence, and  the  following  are  the  statistics  : 

Cluirchea. 

M.  K.  ('hurch 

M.  K.  fburih  (ciilori'il) .39 

Trinity  Cliiirch  South 414  ...  

Nicholson  .St.    "           78  ...  

Centenary         "          :15U  ...  

Broad  Street     "          3-24  ...  

Sidney               *'          15.")  ...  

Oregon              "          140  ...  

Clay  St.              "           4J5  ...  

Union                "          418  ..  

German  Mission  South 2:1  ...  

Riddle,  Findley  B.,  a  native  of  Centre  Co.,  Pa., 
was  born  in  1<S;')0.  He  was  educated  at  Dickinson 
College,  Carlisle,  Pa.,  and  at  the  IJiblical  Institute, 
Concord,  N.  II.  He  entered  the  Baltimore  Confer- 
ence, M.  E.  Church,  in  18.")",  and  at  the  division 
of  that  Conference  fell  within  the  East  Baltimore 
('onference.  In  1809,  the  Central  Pennsylvania 
Conference  being  organi/.ed,  he  became  a  niciiiber 
by  being  on  a  charge  within  its  bounds.  In  these 
several  Conferences  he  has  filled  gond  appoint- 
ments. In  187(5  he  was  a  delegate  to  the  General 
Conference. 

Riddle,  James,  was  born  in  Parkmount,  .Vntrim 
Co.,  Ireland,  in  April,  180.3,  and  was  brought  up 
among  the  Covenanters,  and  was  educated  to  oppose 
Methodism.  He  was  led  by  a  spirit  of  curiosity 
to  attend  Methodist  service  at  a  school-house  at 
Ballyeor,  where  a  local  preacher  officiated,  and  was 
awakeinnl  and  converted.  He  was  finely  educated, 
anil  afterwards  became  quite  schohirly.  lie  re- 
moved to  America  in  1827,  and  became  identitied 
with  the  cotton  manufacturing  interests  in  New 
Jersey  and  Pennsylvania,  In  1844  he  commenced 
business  on  the  Brandywine,  near  Wilmington, 
Del.,  and  in  18.J7  he  became  the  sole  owner  of 
this  immense  establishment,  now  conducted  by  his 
son  and  son-in-law,  wliere  he  accumulated  consid- 
erable wealth,  lie  was  early  licensed  as  a  local 
preacher,  and  was  instrumental  in  doing  much 
good  to  the  hundreds  of  oper.itives  under  his  charge. 
He  was  one  of  the  founders  of  the  National  Local 
Preachers'  Association,  and  was  its  president  in 
1804.  He  exerted  a  wide  influence  in  .Methodism 
in  Oelaware,  and  during  the  late  Civil  War  was  a 
decided  friend  of  the  government.  He  was  nomi- 
nated, in  ISfifi,  as  the  Republican  candidate  for 
governor,  and,  although   unsuccessful,  he  was  far 


ahead  of  the  ticket.  For  years  previous  to  his 
death  he  was  an  invalid,  and  died  of  heart-disease, 
Aug.  21,  1873.  He  left  a  number  of  legacies,  ex- 
ceeding S2(),IKI0,  to  the  M.  E.  duircb  interests, 

Ridgaway,  Henry  B.,  D.D.,  a  delegate  from 
the  New  York  Conference  to  the  General  Confer- 
ence of  the  Metliudist  Ejiiscopal  Church  in  1876, 
and  an  author,  was  liorn  in  Talbot  Co.,  Md..  in  1830. 
He  was  graduated  from  Dickinson  College  in  1849. 
He  joined  the  Baltimore  Conference  of  the  Meth- 
odist Episcopal  Church  in  18.")1  ;  was  transferred  to 
the  Maine  Conference  in  1860,  and  stationed  at 
Portland  ;  was  transferred  to  the  New  York  Confer- 
ence in  1802,  where  he  filled  some  of  the  most  im- 
portant appointments,  and  was  transferred  to  the 
Cincinnati  Conference  in  1870.  He  has  contributed 
frequently  to  periodicals  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church,  and  is  the  author  of  two  works  which  have 
been  received  with  great  favor,  "  The  Life  of  Al- 
fred Cookman"  and  "The  Lord's  Land:  a  Narra- 
tive of  Travels  in  Sinai,  Arabia  Petrea,  and 
Palestine,  fmm  the  Red  Sea  to  the  entering  in  of 
Iliuiiath." 

Riemensclmeider,  E.,  was  born  in  181.i,  in 
Kurhessen,  Germany,  and  was  educated  in  the 
Reformed  Church  He  came  to  the  United  States 
in  183.'),  was  converted  in  Pittsburgh,  and  was  the 
first  who  gave  his  name  to  start  a  German  M.  E. 
mission.  He  became  a  successful  missionary  among 
the  Germans  in  the  United  States,  and  afterwards 
labored  many  years  in  Germany  and  Switzerland. 
He  lives  now  as  a  retired  minister  at  Berea,  0., 
and  is  a  member  of  the  Central  German  Conference. 
E.  Riemenschneider.  .Jr.,  Ph.D.,  of  the  Central 
German  Conference,  son  of  the  above,  is  a  very 
successful  professor  of  Greek  and  Latin  at  the 
German  Wallace  College,  at  Berea,  O. 

Rigg,  Hosea,  a  Western  pioneer  local  preacher, 
was  born  in  western  Virginia,  April  4,  1760.  He 
was  a  .soldier  in  the  Revolutionary  War,  and  when 
twenty-two  years  of  age  united  with  the  M.  E. 
Church  and  became  an  active  e.>:horter.  In  1796 
he  removed  to  Illinois,  and  settled  in  the  American 
Bottom,  in  St.  Clair  County.  It  was  then  a  por- 
tion of  the  Northwest  Territory.  A  class  had  been 
formed  some  time  before,  but  it  had  ceased  its  meet- 
ings. Mr.  Rigg  gathered  together  the  old  members, 
witli  others,  into  a  class,  and  also  organized  another 
class  in  what  is  now  .Madison  County.  In  1798  he 
removed  to  within  two  miles  of  where  Belleville,  St. 
Clair  County,  now  stands,  and  was  the  second  or 
third  settler  in  the  entire  region.  Desiring  the 
services  of  a  minister,  he  went  to  Kentucky  in 
1803;  was  subse(|uently  ordained  a  local  preacher, 
and  for  a  long  series  of  years  maintained  a  respect- 
able standing  as  a  local  preacher  and  a  useful  man. 
He  died  at  his  residence  near  Belleville.  Oct.  29, 
1841,  in  the  eighty-second  year  of  his  age,  being 


RIGG 


758 


liOBEHTIS 


at  that  tiiiK?  tlic  (ililest  man  in  the  comity.  He  is 
ri>|ii«sento(l  :im  a  man  of  deep  and  active  piety,  and 
thoiij^h  without  mucli  education,  was  pxcecdinjily 
useful. 

Rigg,  James  H.,  D.D.,  principal  of  the  West- 
minster Xornial  School,  England,  was  born  Jan. 
16,  1S21.  lie  was  educated  at  Kingswood.  where 
he  exi-elled  all  his  associates  in  uiatheniatius,  and 
had  only  one  equal  in  the  classics.  lie  entered  the 
Wcsleyan  ministry  in  1845.  In  184()  he  became 
a  contributor  to  the  Rritish  Review.  The  contro- 
versies of  184y  enfiajied  his  attention,  and  he  wrote 
successfully  in  defense  of  original  Wesleyan  Meth- 
odism. In  IH.'JO  he  published  his  "  Principles  of 
Wesleyan  Methodism,"  and  the  following  year, 
■'  Wesleyan  Connection  and  Congregational  Inde- 
pendency Contrasted.'' 

In  1854  Dr.  Rigg  removed  to  London,  and  bocarao 
ronnectcd  with  the  Landon  Quarterly  Review.  His 
papers  have  contributed  to  the  strength  and  celeli- 
rity  of  that  periodical.  His  subjects  are  chiefly 
ecclesiastical  and  social, — as  ''  Vocation  and  Train- 
ing of  the  Clergy,"  "Defects  and  Remedies  of  the 
Kstablished  Church,"  "  Kingsley  and  Newman," 
"  Pauperism  and  Popular  Education,"  etc.  In 
186r)  Dr.  Rigg,  when  elected  into  the  legal  hun- 
dred, stated  that  one  of  his  principles  as  a  Methodist 
bad  always  been  to  nuiintain  the  friendly  indepenil- 
ence  of  Methodism  as  one  of  the  churches  of  the 
land,  "  a  church  friendly  to  all,  but  owing  allegiance 
to  none."  On  the  education  question  Dr.  Rigg  has 
always  occupied  an  intermediate  position,  main- 
taining, on  the  one  hand,  that  denominational  e.x- 
clusiveness  would  not  l)e  aide  to  cope  with  the  edu- 
cational necessities  of  England  ;  and  in  a  published 
volume  of  essays  he  even  indicated  the  general  out- 
line of  the  present  mised  system  of  national  edu- 
cation ;  while  he  has  maintained,  on  the  other  hand, 
a  position  hostile  to  the  principles  and  practice  of 
pure  secularism.  His  work  on  National  Education 
is  the  most  elaborate  that  has  ever  been  published 
on  this  subject.  Dr.  Rigg  has  held  the  office  of  prin- 
cipal of  one  of  the  largest  training  colleges  in  the 
kingdom  ever  since  1868  ;  and  was  a  member  of 
the  first  London  school  board. 

Rinehart,  William,  was  born  in  .Vlleghany 
Co.,  Pa.  From  early  manhood  he  has  been  an 
active  merchant  in  Pittsburgh,  achieving  good  suc- 
cess, and  establishing  a  permanent  business.  He 
united  with  the  Methodist  Protestant  Church  in 
Pittsburgh,  Aug.  6,  1831,  and  has  continued  to  be  a 
member  of  the  same  congregation.  He  was  fond  of 
music  from  his  youth,  and  was  a  member  of  the 
hymn-book  committee  which  compiled  the  "Voice 
of  Praise,''  now  a  standard  in  the  church.  Mr. 
Rinehart  has  attended  several  Annual  Conferences 
and  two  General  Conferences  of  his  church  as 
official   representative,   and   is   a   member   of  the 


Board  of  Publication,  in  Pittsburgh.  He  is  a  di- 
rector in  the  Morganza  Reform  School,  and  is  trus- 
tee of  many  important  interests. 

Ripley,  Allen  P.,  D.D.,  editor  of  tb.'  Ihiffnh, 
C'krisliaiL  Advocate,  was  born  at  Livonia,  N.  V., 
June  1,  1818,  and  was  educated  at  Genesee  Acad- 
emy and  Genesee  'Wesleyan  Seminary.  He  was 
received  into  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Conference 
in  1S39,  and  has  done  effective  work  for  over  thirty 
years;  serving  as  presiding  elder  more  than  eight 
years.  He  has  been  a  trustee  of  Genesee  Wesleyan 
Seminary  for  more  than  twenty  years.  In  18G'J  he 
became  editor  of  the  Buffalo  Christian  Advocate, 
which  position  he  now  holds. 

Rittenhouse,  Aaron,  was  born  in  Northampton 
Co.,  Pa.,  March  14,  1837.  He  was  converted  and 
received  into  the  M.  E.  Church  Nov.  20,  1852,  and 
licensed  to  preach  Feb.  28,  1855.  He  was  em- 
ployed as  a  teacher  in  the  Charlotteville  Seminary, 
N.  Y.,  and  at  the  game  time  prepared  for  rnllege, 
and  graduated  in  the  Wesleyan  University  in  1861. 
He  was  received  into  the  Philadelphia  Conference 
in  18()2,  having  served  under  the  elder  the  greater 
part  of  the  previous  year.  Having  served  various 
appointments,  at  the  organization  of  the  Wilming- 
ton Conference  he  fell  within  its  bounds,  jind  in 
1871  was  transferred  to  the  Philadelphia  Confer- 
ence. In  1870  he  was  appointed  presiding  elder 
of  the  North  Philadelphia  district,  in  which  posi- 
tion be  still  remains. 

Ritual,  The,  is  a  term  employed  to  denote  the 
prescribed  order  of  exercises  in  any  association,  and 
as  applied  to  the  church,  the  order  of  religious  wor- 
ship and  ceremonies.  The  ritual  of  the  Methodist 
Churches  embraces  directions  for  jiublic  worship; 
for  the  administration  of  baptism,  and  of  the  Lord's 
Su|iper  ;  for  solemnizing  matrimony  :  for  the  burial 
of  the  dead;  for  the  reception  of  members  ;  for  lay- 
ing the  corner-sttmes.  and  for  the  dedication  of 
churches;  for  the  ordin.ation  of  deacons  and  elders, 
and  for  the  consecration  of  bishops.  The  chief 
part  of  this  ritual  was  prepared  by  Mr.  Wesley, 
and  was  adopted  by  the  General  Conference  of 
1784.  A  few  alterations  as  to  certain  expressions 
have  been  made  since  that  time  ;  and  that  part  re- 
ferring to  the  reception  of  members,  and  the  erec- 
tion and  dedication  of  churthes,  has  been  added. 
Methodists  do  not  believe  that  any  precise  form  of 
ritual  is  essential,  but  that  it  is  necessary  for  the 
sake  of  propriety  and  order  that  some  general  and, 
as  far  as  practicable,  uniform  system  should  be 
adopted. 

Roberts,  George,  M.D.,  a  distinguished  minis- 
ter, was  born  near  Easton,  Md.,  May  3,  1766.  He 
became  a  minister  in  1789,  and  his  name  first  ap- 
pears in  1790.  Subsequently  he  labored  six  years 
in  New  England,  both  on  circuits  and  districts. 
From  that  time  he  was  stationed  in  New  York. 


ROBERTS 


759 


ROBERTS 


Baltimore,  and  Philadelphia.     In   1806  he  located 
in  Biiltimore,  where  he   remained  durinj;  his  life. 
When   in   Philadelphia  he   became  intimate   with 
Dr.  Hush,  and  under  his  advice  studied  medicine, 
and  after  lii.s  location  engaged  in  its  practice. 
He  died    in   Baltimore,  Nov.  27,  1827.      His 
death-l)i'd  was  a  scene  of  remarkable  triumph. 
One  night  near  hi.s  end  he  e.xclaimed.  "If  I 
had  the  voice  of  an  angel,  I  would  rouse  the 
inhabitants  of  Baltimore  for  the  purpose  of 
telling  them  of  the  joys  of   redeeming  love. 
Victory!  victory!  victory!  through  tin' blood 
of  the  Lamb  !" 

Roberts,  George  C.  M.,  D.D.,  a  distin- 
guished phy.sician  and  local  minister  of  the 
city  of  Baltimore,  was  the  son  of  George  Rob- 
erts, one  of  the  early  ministers.  He  was  early 
converted,  and  gave  himself  with  great  fidelity 
to  the  service  of  the  church  in  its  varied  in- 
terests. He  was  always  the  friend  of  the  trav- 
eling ministry,  and  took  a  deep  interest  in  the 
improvement  and  elevation  of  his  local  breth- 
ren. He  aided  in  establishing  the  association 
of  local  preachers  and  founded  also  the  His- 
torical Society  of  Baltimoi-e.  He  devoted  both 
time  and  means  in  making  historical  collec- 
tions to  illustrate  the  early  history  of  the 
church.  For  a  number  of  years  he  was  chap- 
lain in  the  military  station  at  Baltimore. 

Roberts,  Jolm  Wright,  late  missionary 
bishop  of  the  M.  E.  Church  for  Africa,  was 
born  in  Petersburg,  A'a.  He  was  converted 
while  in  the  United  States,  and  united  with  the  M. 
E.  Church.  At  an  early  age  he  emigrated  to  the 
colony  of  Liberia,  and  in  1838  was  admitted  among 
tlie  missionaries  in  that  country.  He  was  elected  by 
the  Liberia  Confei-ence  to  elder's  orders  in  1841,  and 
came  to  America  and  was  ordained  the  same  year. 
In  IStjt),  pursuant  t')  the  special  provision  in  the 
Discipline,  he  was  elected  to  the  office  of  missionary 
bishop.  He  was  consecrated  in  St.  Paul's  M.  E. 
church,  New  York,  on  June  20,  1866,  and  left  for 
Liberia  June  25.  From  that  period  he  labored 
fiiithfully  for  the  edification  and  enlargement  of  the 
church  in  the  repuldic  of  Lilieria  and  the  adja- 
cent territory.  For  some  months  he  had  been  in 
feeble  health  ;  had  arrived  in  Monrovia  to  find  a 
ve.ssel  to  attend  the  Conference,  which  that  year 
was  to  be  held  in  Greenville.  It  was  found  inipo.s- 
siblo  to  proclire  a  vessel,  and  the  plaie  of  meeting 
was  changed  to  Monrovia.  AVhon  the  time  arrived 
the  bishop  was  very  ill,  and  another  filled  the  chair. 
He  died  Saturday.  Jan.  MO.  lS7o.  "Bishop  Rob- 
erts was  endowed  with  excellent  mental  gifts, 
which,  under  the  circumstances  of  his  early  con- 
dition, were  exceedingly  well  trained.  His  grace 
of  manner  and  his  spirit  were  superior:  ii  gentle- 
man by  nature  and  culture  ;  a  Christian  in  faith 


and  life ;  he  impressed  most  favorably  all  with 
whom  he  associated  ;  and  diligently  and  judiciously 
administered  within  the  bounds  of  that  portion  of 
the  church  committed  to  his  charge.'' 


REV.  .TOUN    WRIGHT    ROBERTS. 

LATE    MIS8H1NARY    BISHOP    FOR    AFRICA. 

Roberts,  Joseph  J.,  ex-president  of  the  repub- 
lic of  Liberia,  was  born  in  Petersburg,  Ya.,  in  the 
year  1809.  He  was  never  a  slave,  his  parents  being 
free.  He  was  fortunate  in  receiving  the  elements 
of  a  plain  English  education,  and  being  thought- 
ful and  very  industrious,  he  engaged  in  navigating 
a  small  vessel  upon  the  Aiipomattox  and  James 
Rivers.  His  mind  becoming  religiously  impressed, 
he  united  with  the  M.  E.  Church  under  the  pas- 
toral care  of  white  ministers.  In  1825  his  mother 
and  the  family  sailed  for  Liln-ria.  taking  along  with 
them  the  frame  and  materials  of  a  house  for  their 
newly-adopted  home.  As  soon  as  he  reached  Li- 
beria he  engaged  in  mercantile  ]iursuits  and  was 
very  successful,  several  times  visiting  the  United 
States  for  supplies.  Sometimes  he  chartered  an 
entire  vessel  for  his  trading  purposes,  and  his  credit 
was  of  the  highest  character.  For  a  number  of 
years  white  men  presided  over  the  Liberian  colony, 
but  when  the  choice  devolved  upon  the  people,  Mr. 
Roberts  was  elected,  and  for  six  years  successively 
presided  over  the  young  commonwealth  as  its  gov- 
ernor. In  1844  a  gentleman  of  Canandaigua  sent 
a  silver  cup  to  the  church  in  which  Governor  Rol> 
erts  worshi|)ed.  and  inquired  if  he  was  a  member 
of  any  Christian  denomination.     The  governor  re- 


ROBERTS 


760 


ROBERTS 


plied,  "  I  iiin  happy  to  be  able  to  inform  you  that 
I  have  loiij:  been  a  member  of  the  M.  E.  C'liurch, — 
upwards  of  sixteen  years, — and  have  not  failed  to 
find  support  and  consolation  in  therelij;ion  of  Christ 
and  the  promises  of  the  jrospel."  In  his  visits  to 
the  United  States,  he  frequently  addressed  larj,'e 
public  meetinjis,  and  his  communications  were  re- 
ceived with  attention  at  Washington.  In  lS4f)  the 
Colonization  Society  dissolved  all  political  connec- 


he  received  a  pledge  of  ii!10,(X)0  to  purchase  a  tract 
of  sea-coast  from  St.  Mount  to  Sierra  Leone  ;  and 
the  British  government  presented  to  the  repuli- 
lic  a  small  sloop-of-war.  President  Roberts,  after 
having  served  creditalily  in  the  office  for  a  second 
term,  wa.s  elected  president  of  the  college  which 
had  been  established  under  the  aid  and  patronage 
of  an  American  association.  In  every  department 
he  discharged  the  duties  of  his  trusts  with  integrity 


REV.  ROBERT    RICUFORD    ROBERTS, 

ONE  OF  THE   BISHOPS  OF  THE  MBTHOHIST   El'ISOOrAL  CHURCH. 


tion  with  the  people  of  Liberia,  and  in  the  follow- 
ing year,  in  convention,  they  declared  themselves 
a  sovereign  state  by  the  name  (ind  title  of  the 
"  Republic  of  Liberia.''  The  birthday  of  the  re- 
public was  celebrated  on  the  24tb  day  of  August, 
1847.  On  the  5th  of  the  following  October  the 
first  election  took  place  under  the  constitution,  and 
J.  J.  Roberts  was  proclaimed  president  for  four 
years.  President  Roberts  visited  the  United  States 
and  Englanil  to  settle  various  questions  of  impor- 
tance to  the  young  and  growing  country ;  in  each 


and  fidelity,  and  has  sustained  an  unblemished  re- 
putation both  at  home  and  abroad. 

Roberts,  Robert  Richford,  one  of  the  bishops 
of  tlie  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  was  born  in 
Frederick  Co..  Md..  Aug.  2,  1778.  About  the  age  of 
fifteen  he  was  converted,  and  became  a  member  of 
the  M.  E.  Church.  After  much  hesitation,  owing 
to  great  timidity,  he  preached  his  first  sermon  in 
1801,  and  ill  the  spring  of  1802  was  received  on 
trial  ill  the  Baltimore  Conference.  After  filling  ap- 
pointments in  Western   Pennsylvania,  Maryland, 


ROBERT!^ 


761 


ROBINSON 


and  Ohio,  lie  was  sent  by  Bishop  Asbury  to  Balti- 
more, where  he  reluctantly  went,  as  he  doubteil  his 
being  suited  to  city  congrefrations.  From  that  time 
he  filled  appointments  in  Baltimore,  Alexandria, 
Georgetown,  and  Philadelphia.  In  ISl.j  he  was  ap- 
pointed presiding  elder  of  Schuylkill  district,  Phila- 
delphia, and,  owing  to  the  <leath  of  Bishop  Asliury, 
he  was  clecteil  t^i  preside  over  the  I'hiladelphia  Con- 
ference in  the  spring  of  1816.  At  the  following  ses- 
sion of  the  General  Conference  he  was  elected  to 
the  office  of  bishop,  being  the  first  married  man 
in  America  who  filled  that  office.  The  support 
being  exceedingly  small,  he  settled  in  the  western 
part  of  Pennsylvania,  upon  a  farm  which  he  had 
owned,  and  traveled  extensively  from  Maine  to 
Mississippi.  Subsequently  he  removed  to  Indiana 
and  settled  upon  a  farm  near  White  River,  and 
continued  to  preach,  visit  the  (diurehes,  and  attend 
the  Conferences  in  all  parts  of  the  Union.  Only  a 
year  or  two  before  his  death  he  visited  the  Indian 
mission  work  west  of  Arkansas.  In  the  spring 
of  1S4.3  he  was  seized  with  bilious  fever,  and  died 
on  the  2t')th  of  March.  '  He  was  eminently  a  good 
man,  full  of  faith  and  of  the  •  Holy  Ghost."  He 
was  a  man  of  more  than  ordinary  intellectual 
power,  had  lieen  a  careful  reader,  was  a  clear  and 
forcible  speaker,  and  often  (|uite  eloquent.  As 
bishop  he  was  kind  and  conciliating,  yet  firm  and 
decided.  Ilis  simplicity  of  manner,  his  great  plain- 
ness, and  his  abundant  labors  greatly  endeared  him 
to  the  churcli." 

Roberts,  William,  was  born  in  Burlington, 
N.  J.,  in  1812,  and  admitted  into  the  Philadel- 
phia Conference  in  1834.  He  filled  various  im- 
portant appointments  until  184t'>,  when  he  was 
.selected  by  the  Board  of  Bishops  as  superintendent 
of  the  Oregon  mission.  He  sailed  from  New  York 
in  lS4t'),  with  instructions  from  the  Missionai-y 
Board  to  explore  California.  He  stopped  six  weeks 
in  that  country,  and  organized  the  first  church  in 
San  Francisco,  visiting  San  Josfi,  Monterey,  and 
other  places,  and  reached  Oregon  in  June,  1847, 
taking  the  place  of  Rev.  lieorge  (Jary  as  superin- 
tendent of  the  mission  work  on  the  Pacific  coast.  In 
1849,  by  direction  of  Bishop  Waugb,  he  organized 
the  Oregon  and  Califoi-nia  .Mission  Conference, 
which  was  under  his  superintendency  four  years, 
when  the  Oregon  Conference  was  organized  by 
Bishop  Ames.  In  18.56  he  was  delegate  to  the 
General  Conference  at  Indianapolis.  For  the  next 
three  years  he  was  agent  of  the  .\nierie:in  Bible  So- 
ciety for  Oregon  and  Washington  Territory,  after 
which  he  was  stationed  in  Portland,  and  served  as 
presiding  elder  of  Portland  district.  He  is  now 
(1877)  in  a  superannuated  relation  on  account  of 
feeble  health,  thus  closing  forty-two  and  a  half 
J'ears  of  effective  labor  in  the  itinerant  work.  His 
present  residence  is  Portland,  Oregon. 


Robie,  John  E.,  late  editor  of  the  Btiffnto  Chris- 
tian Advocate,  was  born  about  ISl",  and  joined 
the  Oneida  Conference  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church  in  1834.  He  begun  at  Auburn,  N.  Y.,  in 
1841,  the  publication  of  The  Nnrthein  Christian 
Advocate,  a  paper  which  has  since  come  under  the 
charge  of  the  General  Conference  as  one  of  the 
ofiicial  papers  of  the  Methodist  F.piscopal  Church. 
In  1843  he  began  the  publication  of  the  Genesee 
Evanijelist,  at  Rochester,  N.  Y.,  but  afterwards 
8old  it  to  Presbyterians,  and  in  18.50  started  the 
Buffalo  Christian  Adrocate,  at  Bufl'alo,  N.  Y.  All 
of  these  papers  were  begun  as  dollar  religious 
weeklies.  In  1861,  Mr.  Robie  transferred  his 
paper  to  other  hands  and  entered  the  army  of  the 
United  States  as  chaplain  of  the  2l8t  Regiiuent  of 
New  York  Volunteers.  At  the  close  of  the  Civil 
War  he  Iwught  back  the  Buffalo  Christian  Advo- 
cate, and  continued  its  conductor  till  the  time  of 
his  death.  From  1866  to  1870  he  was  presiding 
elder  of  the  Bufl'alo  <listrict. 

Robinson,  John  Bunyan,  A.M.,  jiresident  of 
Grand  Prairie  Seminary  and  Commercial  College, 


JOnX    BU\V.\N"    ROBINSON,  A.M. 

111.,  was  born  April  11,  1834.  in  Warren  Co.,  0. 
He  prepared  for  college  at  New  Carlisle  Academy, 
entered  the  Ohio  Wesleyan  University  in  .January, 
18.58,  and  graduated  in  1860.  He  was  converted, 
and  joined  the  M.  E.  Church  in  1851  ;  was  licensed 
to  preach  in  1860,  and  became  principal  of  Mount 
Washington  Seminary,  near  Cincinnati.  In  1865 
he  was  elected  president  of  Willoughby  College, 
then  in  the  bounds  of  the  Erie  Conference.  In  1869 
he  became  president  of  Fort  Wayne  College,  Ind. 


ROBISON 


762 


liOCi:  ISLAND 


In  1871  he  was  callfd  to  the  presidency  of  the  New 
Hampshire  Conference  Seminary  ami  Fcniali"  Col- 
lege, Tilton,  N.  H.,  and  in  1877  hecanie  president 
of  Grand  Prairie  Seminary  and  Commercial  Colleji;e, 
at  Onarga,  III.  In  1S75  he  published  "  Infidelity 
Answered." 

Robison,  James,  «as  t>orn  of  Scott-li-lrish  pa- 
rentagi'  June  li7,  1812.  At  the  age  of  twciity-oiie 
he  became  a  .subject  of  converting  grace.  In  the 
fall  of  1832  he  connected  himself  with  the  Meth- 
odist Protestant  Church,  in  Fairmont,  W.  Va.  On 
entering  upon  his  new  life  the  conviction  forced  itself 
upim  him  that  he  wa.s  called  to  preach  the  gospel. 
Soon  after  joining  tlie  chundi  he  was  licensed  to 
exhort,  and  in  18;i7  was  received  by  the  Pittsburgh 
Annual  Conference  into  the  traveling  connection. 
He  has  continued  a  member  of  this  Conference  unto 
the  present  time,  serving  several  of  its  most  im- 
portant pastoral  charges  in  Pittsburgh  and  vicinity, 
as  president,  and  as  active  managi'r  of  the  Preach- 
ers' Aid  Society  business.  In  1872.  upon  the  resig- 
nation of  Ancel  II.  Bassett  as  publishing  agent  at 
Pittsburgh,  Mr.  Robison  was  elected  to  fill  the 
place,  anil  has  been  since  that  time  twice  re-elected 
by  the  highest  autliority  of  the  church. 

Rochester,  Minn,  (pop-  39.').'?).  the  capital  of 

Olmstead  County,  is  situated  on  the  Winona  and 
St.  Paul  Railroad.  It  first  appears  on  the  annals 
of  the  M.  E.  Church  for  18.-)7,  with  S.  M.  Forest  as 
pastor.  It  was  that  year  made  a  station.  In  1859 
it  had  63  members,  121)  Sunday-school  scholars, 
and  $80()  church  property.  The  German  Meth- 
odists have  a  prosjierous  congregation.  This  town 
is  in  the  Minnesota  Conference,  and  the  M.  E. 
Church  has  295  members,  3lX)  Sunday-school  schol- 
ars, and  $18,000  church  property.  The  German 
M.  E.  Church  ha.s  103  members,  80  Sunday-school 
scholars,  and  .*4.5(K1  church  property. 

Rochester,  N.  Y.  (pop.  t)2,386),  the  capital  of 
Monroe  County,  is  situated  on  the  New  York  Cen- 
tral Railroad,  at  the  Falls  of  the  Genesee  River. 
The  first  Methodist  class  was  formed  in  1816,  and 
the  first  M.  E.  church  was  organized  in  1820, 
though  the  edifice  was  not  erected  until  1826.  This 
was  enlarged  in  1827.  and  relmilt  in  1831.  It  was 
then  104  by  80  feet,  and  was  built  of  stone.  This 
cliurch  was  Ijurned  in  1835,  a  debt  remaining  on  it 
of  $21,000,  and  no  insurance  had  been  efi'ected.  The 
church,  though  greatly  crippled,  rebuilt  in  1838, 
and  again  in  1861.  In  1836  a  second  society  was  or- 
ganized on  the  east  side  of  the  river,  and  was  called 
Asbury ;  the  church  edifice  was  dedicated  in  1843. 
In  1852  an  offer  was  made  by  a  liberal  gentleman, 
Mr.  Champion,  of  SlO.OllO  to  any  denomination  that 
would  erect  four  churches  in  growing  parts  of  the 
city.  The  Methodists  accepted  the  proposition,  and 
that  year  Frank  Street  and  North  Street  churches 
were  organized,  and  the  following  year  Cornhill 


and  Alexander.  These  churches,  having  but  few 
members,  became  verj-  considerably  euiburrassed. 
and  for  several  years  the  policy  of  thus  enlarging 
was  considered  a  very  questionable  one.  They  are 
all,  however,  now  firmly  established,  though  some 
are  still  struggling  with  debt.  The  first  direct 
Methodistic  movement  in  the  city  was  made  in  1825, 
UTidcr  the  pastorate  of  Dr.  John  Dempster.  Under 
his  ministrations  about  2W)  were  ailded  to  the 
cliurch,  and  from  that  time  it  advanced  in  strength. 
A  church  was  commenced  in  1848  by  Rev.  J.  N. 
Sauter.  for  the  German  population  of  Rochester, 
which  amounts  to  about  2I).(HKI.  It  was  relaiilt  as 
a  beautiful  church  in  1876.  There  is  also  a  parson- 
age for  the  presiding  elder  of  their  district.  The 
Free  Methodists  have  also  a  congregation.  It  is  said 
that  no  less  than  twenty-five  ministers  have,  from 
these  societies,  entered  the  different  Conferences, 
some  of  them  in  the  home  and  others  in  the  foreign 
field.  The  city  is  in  the  Genesee  Conference,  and 
the  following  are  the  statistics  for  1876  : 

Date.  Churches.  .Membent.    S.  S.  Scholars.    Cli.  Pro|i«rt/. 

18-20    Fir»!  Chiircli '>0.%  MO  541,O0n 

1SJ.'>     (-.■nihill l'J«  217  29,5(10 

18*!     .\Bbury :i2*  201  ;t5,000 

1S.W     .\l«nnder  Street 276  :iO()  15,000 

18S2     North  Street 186  200  i^OOO 

1852     Frank  Street 245  240  16,000 

Heddiiig  Mission 

Ocrman  M.  E.  Church...    156  ISO  27,000 

Free  Methodist .V*  .50  1(1,000 

Rockford,  III.  (pop.  11,049),  the  capital  of  Win- 
nebago County,  is  a  very  beautiful  city.  It  first 
appears,  as  a  circuit,  on  the  annals  of  the  M.  E. 
Church  for  1838,  with  Loander  S.  Walker  and  Na- 
than Jewett  as  preachers.  In  1840  it  had  become 
a  station,  with  186  members.  In  18.')7  there  were 
two  stations.  East  and  West  Rockford,  having 
an  aggregate  of  485  members,  464  Sunday -.school 
scholars,  and  $20,500  church  property.  From  that 
time  the  church  has  made  rapid  progress.  It  is  in 
the  Rock  River  Conference,  and  the  following  are 
the  statistics  for  1876 : 

churches.  Members.  8.  S.  Scholars.  Cli.  Propertj. 

First  Church 197  200  $21,000 

Coui  t  Street a46  420  I8,.')00 

Third  Street 230  20O  12,(KX1 

Winnehagn 260  ;lOO  IL-'iOO 

Swedish  M.E.  Church 130  76  7,600 

Rock  Island,  HI,  (pop.  7890),  on  the  Mississippi 
liivcr.  thrci'  miles  abnvt'  the  mouth  of  Rock  River, 
derives  its  name  from  an  island  in  the  river,  owned 
by  the  national  government.  Methodist  services 
were  held  for  the  first  time  by  Asa  McMurtrie,  in 
1834.  In  1843  the  fir.st  church  was  built,  which 
was  occupied  until  18.50,  when  a  larger  one  was 
erected.  In  1875  a  chapel  Avas  built  on  Ninth 
Street  to  accommodate  a  mission  Sunday-school, 
and  in  187.5-6  special  services  were  held  in  the 
chapel,  which  resulted  in  the  conversion  of  40  per- 
sons, who,  with  others,  comprising  a  society  of  60 
members,  were  organized  into  a  church,  taking  the 
name  of  Ninth  Street  charge.     In  May,  1877,  a 


ROCKLAND 


763 


ROCKY 


third  society  was  projected,  and  a  Sunday-school 
of  100  meinliers  organized  in  the  ea-stern  part  of 
the  city,  called  Green  Bush  M.  E.  Sunday-school 
mission.  The  Swedish  M.  E.  church  was  erected 
in  1824.  The  German  and  African  M.  E.  Churches 
have  each  a  society.  This  city  is  in  the  Central 
Illinois  Conference,  and  the  following  are  the  sta- 
tistics : 


D*te. 
1843 

I87r> 

1877 
1854 

Charolies.               B 

First  Church 

Ninth  .Street 

Green  Biliih  Million 

Swe'linh  M.  E.  Church- 
German  M.  K.  Church... 
African  51.  E.  Church... 

leinbers.  S 
300 
60 

36 
40 

S.  Scholar) 
300 
200 
100 

"40 
.30 

Ch.  Proper 

$-r>,ooo 

7,.M0 

4,1300 
2,000 

Rockland,  Me.  (pop.  7074),  is  the  capital  of 
Knox  County,  "n  the  west  side  of  Penol)scot  Bay. 
It  has  an  excellent  harbor  and  is  well  fitted  for 
commerce.  In  its  earlier  history  it  was  called  the 
Shore  Village  of  Thomaston,  or  East  Thoraaston. 
This  section  of  country  was  emliraeed  in  the  fourth 
circuit  organized  in  the  State,  in  1796,  whicli  was 
called  Bath,  and  the  fii-st  preaching  in  Thomaston 
wa-s  June  1 1,  179.5.  Jesse  Lee  says,  "  The  prospect 
of  religion  in  that  part  of  the  country  was  very 
small  when  we  first  went  among  them,  and  the 
people  who  enjoyed  religion  were  pretty  generally 
opposed  to  us."  A  church  was  organized  in  1S31 
by  31  members,  only  part  of  whom  are  now  living. 
Shortly  after  this  a  house  of  worship  was  erected, 
and  the  church  passed  through  a  series  of  reverses 
and  dangers  until  18()9,  when,  under  the  labors  of 
Rev.  George  Pratt,  one  of  the  senior  ministers  of 
the  Conference,  the  building  of  a  new  church  edi- 
fice was  commenced  and  carried  to  completion. 
The  building  is  said  to  be  now  the  best  in  East- 
ern Maine.  The  statistics  for  1876  are :  209 
members,  165  Sunday-school  scholars,  and  ?22,000 
church  property. 

Rock  River  Conference,  M.  E.  ChTtrch,  was 
organized  out  of  tlie  Illinois  Conference  by  the 
General  Conference  of  1840,  and  included  "  that 
part  of  the  State  of  Illinois  not  embraced  in  the 
Illinois  Conference,"  or  the  northern  part  of  the 
State.  It  also  included  "  the  Wisconsin  and  Iowa 
Territories."  In  1844  the  Iowa  Conference  was  sep- 
arated from  it.  Upon  the  organization  of  the  Peoria 
('onference,  now  the  Central  Illinois  Conference,  in 
18.50,  Rock  River  Conference  embraced  all  that  part 
of  the  State  "  north  of  the  Peoria  Conference,  so  as 
to  include  the  city  of  Peru,  excepting  that  portion 
of  Spring  Grove  circuit  lying  within  the  State  of 
Illinois."  The  General  Conference  of  1870  fixed 
its  boundaries  so  as  to  include  that  part  of  the 
State  north  of  the  Central  Illinois  Conference. 
This  Conference  held  its  first  session  Aug.  26, 
1840,  and  reported  78  traveling  and  108  local 
preachers,  6.')19  white,  21  colored,  and  4.i  Indian 
members.  In  18.56,  after  the  organization  of  the 
Peoria  Conference,  it  reported   16.5  traveling  an<l 


228  local  preachers,  and  15,956  members.  The 
statistics  for  1876  were:  231  traveling  and  248 
local  preachers,  24,916  members,  29,921  Sunday- 
school  scholars,  251  churches,  valued  at  $1,654,550, 
and  1 19  parsonages,  valued  at  §187,800. 

The  Rock  River  Conference  is  in  advance  of  its 
sister  Conferences  in  the  West  in  educational  and 
literary  interests.  The  Mount  .M<irris  Seminary  was 
early  established  within  its  l)ounds,  and  educated  a 
number  of  promising  young  men,  who  helped  to 
give  tone  to  the  ministry  of  the  church.  With  the 
settlement  of  Chicago,  a  number  of  its  leading  citi- 
zens resolved  on  the  establishment  of  a  university, 
and  purchased  property  in  the  city,  and  subse- 
quently on  the  lake-shore,  .some  12  miles  from  the 
city,  where  Evanston  is  now  located,  and  erected 
the  Northwestern  University,  which,  in  the  amount 
of  its  property,  is  in  advance  of  all  the  church  in- 
stitutions of  the  West.  About  the  time  of  its  being 
founded  the  Garrett  Biblical  Institute  was  planned 
and  endowed,  and  annually'  sends  forth  from  its 
halls  a  large  number  of  educated  young  ministers. 
A  seminary  was  also  established,  now  called  the 
Jennings  Seminary,  in  Aurora,  which  h.is  been  in- 
strumental in  accomplishing  great  goo<l.  In  1852 
the  General  Conference  established  The  Korthwesi- 
er»  Christian  Advocate  in  the  city  of  Chicago,  and 
subsequently  the  large  book  depository  was  built, 
which  has  suffered  reverses  through  fire  and  other- 
wise, but  has  been  a  centre  of  great  u.sefulness  to 
the  church.  There  is  published  by  it  also  a  paper 
for  those  who  read  the  Swedish  and  Norwegian  lan- 
guages. A  somewhat  novel  feature  was  added  to  the 
Methodism  of  Chicago,  iii  changing  the  old  Clark 
Street  church,  which  was  located  in  the  centre  of  the 
city,  into  a  business  block,  reserving  church  room 
in  an  upper  story.  It  was  placed  in  the  hands  of 
a  Iward  of  trustees,  who.  after  meeting  expenses  of 
its  own  chunOi,  are  to  devote  all  its  surplus  pro- 
ceeds to  the  extension  of  Methodism  throughout  the 
city. 

Rock  River  Seminary  is  locateil  at  Mount 
Morris,  111.  It  was  founded  in  1839:  has  a  fine 
campus,  and  the  buildings  are  estimated  at  ^0,000. 
It  is  suppo.sed  that  from  its  halls  about  100  young 
men  have  entered  the  ministry,  and  more  than  3(XK) 
students  have  been  in  attendance  since  its  com- 
mencement. It  now  sustains  a  relation  as  a  pre- 
paratory department  to  the  Northwestern  Univer- 
sity. It  has  been  for  many  years  under  the 
presidency  of  N.  C.  Dougherty,  .\.M.,  assisted 
by  a  corps  of  able  teachers. 

Rocky  Mountain  Conference,  The,  was  or- 
ganized in  1872,  and  included  the  Territories  of 
Utah,  Idaho,  and  Montana,  with  part  of  the  Wy- 
oming Territory.  The  distance  between  Utah  and 
Montana  being  very  great,  and  traveling  being 
both  difficult  and  expensive,  the  General  Confer- 


RODEMEYER 


-fA 


ROME 


ence  authorized  the  ministers  to  divide,  with  the 
approbation  of  the  liishop.  ami  in  tin-  session  of 
lf<7()  the  preacliers  ununiniixisly  i'ei|iiestpil  the  di- 
vision. The  Conferences  are  now  called  I'tah  and 
Montana. 

Rodemeyer,  A.,  is  a  membor  of  the  Germany 
and  Switzerhind  Conference ;  he  is  editor  of  the 
Hremeii  EraiigiUst,  and  is  author  of  a  book  on 
liolini'ss. 

Roebuck,  I.  H.,  a  minister  of  the  Wesleyan 
Methodist  Association,  England,  was  born  in  Leeds, 
Feb.  14,  1816.  He  received  a  liberal  education, 
which  he  improved  by  laburious  and  well-directed 
study.  He  read  the  Holy  Scriptures  in  their  ori^rinal 
lanfTuages,  and  made  himself  well  acc|uaintoil  with 
the  most  esteemed  ancient  writers.  When  about 
fifteen  years  of  age  he  was  awakened  Ity  a  sermon 
preached  in  Park  chapel,  Leeds.  After  his  con- 
version his  thoughts  were  turned  to  the  Christian 
ministry,  and  for  two  years  he  labored  with  great 
acceptance  as  a  local  preacher.  When  only  nine- 
teen years  of  age  he  was  appointed  to  the  Sheffield 
circuit,  where  he  labored  one  year.  In  1836  the 
Protestant  Methodists,  with  whom  he  was  iden- 
tified, became  merged  in  the  Wesleyan  Association, 
and  Mr.  Roebuck  was  appointed  to  Manchester, 
where  he  continued  two  years.  While  here  he 
had  a  publii'  debate  with  the  veteran  antagonist 
of  Christiiinity,  Robert  Owen,  the  founder  of  So- 
cialism. This  system  of  the  grossest  infidelity  was 
then  rampant  and  making  havoc  of  the  unstable  and 
young.  The  discussion  excited  intense  interest,  and 
the  stripling  warrior  showed  amazing  skill.  On 
his  removal  to  (llasgow,  in  1838,  Mr.  Roebuck  con- 
tinued his  useful  services  against  Owenisni.  and  also 
conducted  for  a  time  The  Temperance  Journal,  and 
in  other  ways  helped  the  infant  cause  of  Total  Ab- 
stinence. In  his  ministerial  labors  he  was  much 
blessed.  A  grai'ious  revival  followed  his  entrance 
on  the  Glasgow  pastorate.  The  youthful  pastor  at- 
tracted much  attention.  When  rising  into  eminence 
and  with  the  prospect  of  great  usefulness  before  him, 
he  was  seize<l  with  inflammation  of  the  throat,  end- 
ing in  quinsy.  After  a  month's  illness  he  appeared 
to  recover,  and  resumed  his  hvbors.  but  his  <lisease 
returned  with  violence,  and  on  Dec.  20.  1840,  he 
suddenly  expired. 

Mr.  Roebuck  was  one  of  the  must  remarkable 
men  that  any  of  the  offshoots  of  Methodism  has 
produced.  His  intellectual  gifts,  his  mental  cul- 
ture, his  extensive  reading,  his  marvelous  self-pos- 
session, his  ready  elocution,  his  moral  courage,  all 
qualified  him  for  eminent  usefulness. 

Rogers,  Hon.  Eliphas  H.,  a  native  of  New 
York,  was  the  son  of  a  member  of  the  Genesee 
Conference,  who  at  the  time  of  his  death,  in  1872, 
was  a  presiding  elder.  He  e.arly  settled  in  Ne- 
braska, and  has  been  prominently  identified  with 


its  rapid  growth.  He  is  an  attorney  by  profes- 
sion, and  resides  at  Fremont,  where  he  has  also 
been  identified  with  banking.  His  influence  has 
been  given  towards  the  strengthening  of  Methodism 
in  that  State.  He  represented  the  Nebraska  Con- 
ference at  the  General  Conferences  of  1872  and 
ISTO. 

Rogers,  Hester  Ann,  an  eminently  pious  lady, 
born  in  17.J6,  who  was  converted  on  Mr.  AVesley's 
visit  to  Macclesfield  in  1774.  She  became  deeply 
devoted,  and  assisted  greatly  in  leading  classes  in 
exhortation,  and  in  visiting  the  sick  and  poor.  Her 
maiden  name  was  Roe,  and  she  was  subsequently 
married  to  James  Rogers,  one  of  Mr.  W^esley's 
ministers.  She  was  a  correspondent  of  Mr.  Wes- 
ley, a  number  of  whose  letters  were  directed  to  her. 
Her  husband  and  herself  were  present  at  his  death- 
bed in  London.  Her  journal  and  letters  were  early 
published,  and  have  been  read  with  religious  profit 
by  many  thousands. 

Rogers,  William  A.,  A.M.,  president  of  Dalton 
Female  College,  was  born  at  Athens,  Ga.,  in  1826, 
and  was  converted  and  united  with  the  M.  E. 
Church  at  the  age  of  twelve  years.  He  was  edu- 
cated principally  at  the  University  of  Georgia, 
and  choosing  teaching  as  a  profession,  commenced 
in  Monroe,  Ga.,  in  1846-47.  From  1849  to  1853 
he  was  in  charge  of  McDonough  High  School, 
and  was  president  of  Cassville  College  in  18.54,  in 
which  position  he  continued  until  18.58,  when  he 
was  elected  president  of  Griffin  Female  College. 
In  1860  he  was  admitted  into  the  Georgia  Confer- 
ence of  the  M.  E.  Church  South.  lie  continued  in 
charge  of  Griffin  College  for  eleven  years.  From 
18(')9  to  1873  he  was  in  Marietta  Female  College, 
and  in  the  latter  year  was  appointed  to  i>alton, 
where  he  is  now  president. 

Rome,  Italy  (pop.  220,532),  the  capital  of  the 
old  Roni;in  Empire,  and  for  ages  the  city  of  central 
power  in  Europe,  has  been  termed  "  the  Eternal 
Citv."  It  owed  its  preservation  and  its  import-ince 
during  the  ages  passed  to  the  gradual  development 
and  supremacy  of  Christianity.  Under  the  Roman 
Catholic  system,  the  Bishop  of  Rome  claimed  su- 
preme spiritual  authority  as  successor  to  St.  Peter. 
While  this  supremacy  was  denied  by  the  Eastern 
churches,  it  was  recognized  throughout  all  Western 
Europe,  and  hence  Rome  was  regarded  as  the  cen- 
tre of  the  Western  Christian  world.  Being  the  re- 
sidence of  the  Pope,  all  other  forms  of  religion 
were  strictly  prohibited,  and  no  Protestant  worship, 
and  not  even  the  sale  or  circulation  of  the  Holy 
Scriptures  as  published  among  the  Protestant 
churches  of  Europe,  was  permitted  in  the  city. 
During  the  war  between  France  and  Germany, 
King  Victor  Emanuel  occupied  Rome  as  the  capi- 
tal of  Italy,  after  a  brief  resistance  by  the  Papal 
troops.     On  the  question  of  its  annexation  to  the 


ROME 


765 


ROME 


kingdom  of  Italy,  the  vote  in  the  city  of  Rome 
was  4785  in  the  affirmative  to  46  in  the  negative. 
Since  that  period  Rome  lias  remained  the  capital 
of  Italy,  though  Pope  Pius  IX.  issued  a  letter 
excommunicating  all  who  had  taken  part  in  the 
establishment  of  the  kingdom  of  Italy.  With  its 
new  life  Protestantism  was  permitted  to  enter 
within  its  walls,  and  various  Protestant  deiiomi- 


Church  service  was  established  among  the  soldiers, 
and  a  military  church  composed  of  nearly  4<J<J  mem- 
bers was  formed.  For  various  causes  this  has  since 
been  transferred  to  the  care  of  the  Wesleyans  of 
England. 

The  AVesleyans  reported,  in  1875.  62  members 
in  Rome,  which  number  has  been  largely  in- 
creased since  that  time.     The  last  report  of  mem- 


ST.  Paul's  methodist  episcopal  church,  rome,  italt. 


nations  have  established  schools  and  religious  ser- 
vices. Among  the  first  to  enter  were  the  Wesleyan 
Methodists  of  England,  who  purchased  a  valuable 
property,  formerly  the  residence  of  the  secretary 
of  the  Inquisition,  in  a  central  part  of  the  city,  on 
the  Via  della  Scrofa,  where  a  handsome  church 
has  been  fitted  up  and  a  book-room  and  publishing 
centre  have  been  established.  The  Methodist  Epis- 
copal (^hurcli  has  al.so  established  a  mission  under 
the  superintendence  nf  Rev.  L.  M.  Vernon,  D.D.. 
and  a  neat  though  small  church  building  has  been 
erected,  called  St.  Paul's  chapel,  on  the  Via  Poll, 
which  has  also  a  central  location,  and  is  the  first 
Protestant  church  which  was  erected  in  the  city. 
Under  this  mission  of   the   Methodist   Episcopal 


bers  made  by  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church 
shows  109.  A  view  of  St.  Paul's  church  is  here- 
with given. 

Rome,  N.  Y.  (pop.  ll.OTi).  the  capital  of  Oneida 
County,  is  situated  on  the  Xew  York  Central  Rail- 
road. This  region  was  for  some  time  included  in 
the  Oneida  circuit,  which  was  organized  in  1799, 
and  the  circuit  then  had  only  2">  members.  Rome, 
as  a  circuit,  first  a|)pears  cm  the  annals  of  the  M. 
E.  Church  for  1829,  with  Andrew  Peck  as  pastor, 
and  D.  Barnes  a.s  presiding  elder  of  Oneida  district. 
In  1830  it  reported  14t')  members.  In  1S.'')7  it  had 
become  two  stations.  Jiaving  an  aggregate  of  312 
members.  410  Sunday-school  scholars,  and  I^SO^'KI 
1  church  property.     This  city  is  now  in  the  Xorthern 


RONDO  FT 


766 


ROSE 


Now  York  Conference,  ami  the  following  iire  the 
statistics  lor  1H76  : 

Churched.               Members.  S.  S.  Scholars.  Ch.  Property. 

Flrat  Church 470                      260  S48,II0CI 

Court  .street  161                        CO  10,(K)() 

Free  Mvlhoilisia 45                        :!4  7/imi 

African  M.  E.  <:hurch...       IS                        14  I/HHI 

Rondout,  N,  T.  (pop.  10,114),  is  situated  in 
Ulster  County,  on  the  Iluil.^on  River.  Mcthoilism 
was  established  in  Rondout  in  1832,  by  Cyrus  Foss, 
who  formed  a  class  in  that  year.  Prior  to  1838  wor- 
ship was  held  in  a  school-house,  and  after  that,  until 
1841,  in  the  basement  of  the  Pn^sbyterian  church. 
In  the  latter  year  the  .society  built  its  first  church, 
rol)uilt  it  in  1852,  and  in  ISfW  built  the  present 
church  and  parsonage.  This  city  is  in  the  New 
York  Conference,  and  has  4.31)  members,  372  Sun- 
day-school scholars,  and  .SSOjOOO  church  pro  "rty. 

Root,  Francis  H.,  Esq.,  was  born  May  3o,  1815, 
in  New  Berlin,  N.  Y.,  and  has  resided  in  the  city 


FRANCIS    II.  ROOT,  ESQ. 

of  Buffalo  since  1835  ;  is  extensively  engaged  in  the 
nianufauturc  of  stoves  and  other  castings,  and  is  a 
member  of  the  firm  of  Jewett  &  Root.  He  united 
with  the  Swan  Street  M.  E.  church  in  184S,  and 
was  a  trustee  actively  engaged  in  building  the  Grace 
church,  serving  for  many  years  .as  clerk  and  record- 
ing steward.  He  was  one  of  the  early  friends  of 
lay  delegation,  having  been  appointed  delegate  to 
the  layman's  C'nvention  in  Philadelphia  in  1S.")2. 
He  was  appointed  by  the  convention  to  represent  its 
views  at  tlie  following  General  Conference  at  Boston, 
and  was  also  delegate  to  the  convention  subse- 
quently held  in  New  York.  He  was  appointed  as 
one  of  the  committee  to  arrange  the  centenary  cele- 


bration of  Methodism  in  1866.  Prior  to  the  estab- 
lishment of  Syracuse  University,  he  was  a  member, 
and  for  several  years  president  of  the  board  of 
trustees  of  Genesee  College ;  and  was  one  of  those 
who  arranged  for  the  State  Methodist  Convention, 
which  resulted  in  the  establishment  of  the  Syracuse 
University,  and  has  been  one  of  its  active  trustees 
since  that  time.  In  1870  he  united  with  a  few 
others  in  organizing  the  Delaware  Avenue  M.  E. 
church,  and  contributed  most  liberally  to  its  erec- 
tion, and  has  been  president  of  the  board  of  trus- 
tees since  its  organization.  In  1872  he  was  the 
first  lay  delegate  from  the  Genesee  Conference  to 
the  General  Conference,  and  was  appointed  a  mem- 
ber of  the  board  of  education.  He  is  also  a  member 
of  the  committee  to  arrange  for  an  ecumenical 
council.  He  has  been  active  in  benevolent  and 
business  organizations,  being  a  trustee  of  the  State 
Normal  School  in  Buffalo,  and  director  in  the 
Manufacturers'  anil  Traders'  Bank,  the  Bank  of 
Buffalo,  the  Buffalo  Savings  Bank,  and  also  presi- 
dent of  tlie  trustees  of  the  Buffalo  City  Cemetery. 

Rose,  Reuben,  an  active  minister  in  the  Meth- 
odist Protestant  Church,  was  born  in  Botetourt  Co., 
Va.,  Sept.  2,  1813,  and  having  removed  to  Ohio,  ho 
embraced  religion  in  1830,  when  but  a  youth  ;  was 
licensed  to  preach,  and  received  into  the  Ohio  Con- 
ference in  1840,  and  studied  theology  in  AVitten- 
berg  College,  at  Springfield,  0.  Mr.  Hose  has  been 
an  active  pastor ;  was  a  member  of  the  Convention 
at  Springfield,  in  1856,  at  Cincinnati,  in  1857,  at 
the  Cleveland  Union  Convention  of  1865,  at  the 
Union  Convention  at  Cincinnati,  1802,  and  at  the 
General  Conference  at  Alleghany  City,  18()6,  where 
lie  was  elected  corresponding  secretary  of  the  Board 
of  Missions.  He  w.as  al.so  a  memlier  of  the  Gen- 
eral Conference  at  Cleveland,  in  1867,  and  at 
Princeton,  in  1875,  and  of  the  Union  Convention  in 
Baltimore,  in  1877.  Mr.  Rose  has  been  elected 
president  of  his  Annual  Conference  four  times,  and 
was  the  first  agent  to  engage  in  raising  the  endow- 
ment fund  for  Adrian  College.  He  is  one  of  the 
trustees  of  Adrian  College,  and  has  served  on  the 
Board  of  Publication,  Board  of  Missions,  and 
Clunch  Extension  Board. 

Rose,  Samuel,  a  minister  of  the  Methodist 
Church  in  Canada,  was  born  in  Prince  Edward, 
Ontario,  Canada,  in  1807,  and  Wiis  converted  at 
the  age  of  twelve.  In  1S30  he  engaged  as  mission- 
ary school-master,  and  during  the  year  was  cm- 
ployed  to  labor  on  a  circuit.  He  was  regularly 
received  on  trial  by  the  Conference  of  1831.  In 
1850  he  was  placed  in  charge  of  the  Muncey  In- 
dian mission  witli  the  principalsliip  of  the  Mount 
Elgin  Industrial  School,  ami  the  following  year  was 
made  chairman  of  the  district,  in  which  office  he  was 
continued  on  various  districts  for  thirteen  years. 
In  1864  he  was  elected  book  steward  of  the  'Wes- 


ROSS 


707 


iiossriLLE 


leyaii  Methodist  Church  in  Canada,  and  was  re- 
appointed to  that  office  by  every  Conference  until 
1874,  wlien,  on  the  union  oC  the  churclios,  he  was 
appointed  book  steward  lor  tlie  entire  Dominion. 
From  1S07  to  1868  he  discharged  the  function  of 
co-delegate  or  vice-president  of  the  Conference. 

Ross,  Anthony,  a  member  of  the  Louisiana 
Conference  of  tile  -M.  E.  Church,  was  born  in  Mary- 
litnd  in  I80J,  and  taken  in  slavery  to  Louisiana  in 
1831,  where  he  has  since  resided.  Converted  at 
fifteen,  he  began  as  local  preacher  in  1835,  and 
soon  became  a  leader  of  prominence  among  his 


■  ister  and  author  in  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church 

South,  was  boru  in  Petersburg,  Va.,  July  31,  1815. 

'  He  was  graduated  from  Wesleyan   University  in 

I  1838,  and  joined  the  New  York  Conference  of  the 

I  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  in  the  same  year.    He 

was  transferred  to  the  Virginia  Conference  in  1839, 

and  labdred  in  the  traveling  connection  in  that  body 

till    1858,   when   he  was  appointed   editor  of  the 

Richmond  Christian  Advocate.     From  1861  to  1864 

he  was  a  general  missionary  in  the  Confederate 

States  army  ;  from  1870  to  1873  he  was  a  general 

missionary  in  the  Virginia  Conference.     In  the  in- 


ROSSVILLE    MISSION    STATION. 


fellow-servants.  After  the  proclamation  of  free- 
dom he  entered  the  regular  ministry  of  the  M.  E. 
Church,  and  in  1865  wasonlained  deacon  and  elder 
by  Bishop  Thomson.  Since  then  he  has  been  a 
successful  pastor  among  his  people. 

Ross,  Daniel  L.,  Esq.,  a  merchant  of  New  York 
City,  was  a  native  of  New  -Jersey.  He  early  united 
with  the  Allen  Street  M.  E.  church,  and  was  earn- 
estly devoted  to  all  its  interests.  After  having 
engaged  in  mercantile  business  in  New  York,  he 
established  a  business  house  in  San  Francisco, 
where  he  resided  for  a  number  of  years,  and  where 
he  aided  in  building  up  the  cause  of  Metlmdism  on 
that  coast.  He  especially  took  a  deep  interest  in 
the  commencement  of  the  Chinese  work.  Subse- 
quently he  returned  to  New  York,  and  was  exten- 
sively engaged  in  the  California  trade.  He  was  for 
several  years  a  member  nf  the  Missionary  Boanl, 
and  was  one  of  the  liberal  contributors  in  the  erec- 
tion iif  tlie  Soveiitci'ntli  I^treet  church. 

Rosser,   Leonidas,  D,D  ,  a  distinguished   mln- 


terval  between  these  two  appointments,  from  1865 
to  1869,  he  was  presiding  elder  of  the  Richmond 
district.  He  was  a  member  of  the  General  Confer- 
ence of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  South  in 
1850,  1854,  1858,  1862,  and  1866.  He  is  the  author 
of  works  on  "Baptism,"  "Experimental  Religion," 
'■  Recognition  in  Heaven."  "  Class-Meetings," 
"Open  Communion,"  and  of  a  "Reply  to  Howell's 
Evils  of  Infant  Baptism." 

Rossville  is  a  mission  village  in  the  Hudson's 
Bay  territories,  which  was  established  about  three 
miles  from  Norway  House,  a  station  of  the  Hudson's 
Bay  Company  at  the  northern  end  of  Lake  Winni- 
peg. It  was  comnienced  in  September,  1840,  and 
is  for  the  benefit  of  the  Indians  of  the  Swamp  Cree 
tribe,  many  of  whom  are  fishermen  and  laborers  in 
the  service  of  the  company.  The  settlement  was 
made  and  the  mission  building  erected  under  the 
care  of  Rev.  Mr.  FiVans,  who  preached  from  the  be- 
ginning of  the  mission  to  about  UW  Indians.  He 
also  invented  syllabic  characters  to  facilitate  the 


liOf^ZEL 


768 


HOMELAND 


reading  of  the  Cree  Innguage,  nnd  succeeded  in 

casting  type  and  printing  with  his  own  liaiid  lesson 
books,  hymns,  and  a  portion  of  the  Holy  Seriptures. 
A  school  was  also  established  by  the  assistance  of 
the  company  in  connection  with  the  chapel,  and  the 
general  progress  was  satisfactory.  The  accompany- 
ing cut  shows  its  appearance  in  1850.  In  1 874  there 
were  about  '.H(  scholars  in  the  day-schonl,  and  about 
100  children  in  the  Sabbath-school.  It  is  an  outpost, 
nearly  4(K)  miles  from  the  city  of  Winnipeg,  and 
when  visited  by  the  chairman  in  the  depth  of  winter, 
required  a  journey  of  1200  miles  going  and  return- 
ing, a  large  part  of  which  was  by  dug-trains. 

Roszel,  Stephen  G.,  an  eminent  minister  of  the 
Baltimore  Conference,  was  born  in  Loudon  Co., 
Va.,  April  8,  1770.  lie  entered  the  traveling  con- 
nection in  1789,  under  the  direction  of  Bishop  As- 
bury,  and  died  May  14,  1841,  at  Leesburg,  Va. 
His  long  ministry  was  exceedingly  efficient.  lie 
was  stationed  at  various  times  in  Baltimore,  (ieorge- 
town,  Frederick,  Alexandria,  and  Philadelphia,  and 
was  presiding  elder  over  the  Baltimore  and  I'otomac 
districts.  One  year  he  served  as  agent  for  Dickin- 
son College.  lie  was  one  of  the  most  prominent 
members  of  the  Baltimore  Conference ;  was  a  quick 
and  ready  debater,  and  had  great  influence  on  the 
floor  of  the  Geni'ral  Conference. 

Rothweiler,  Jacob,  a  member  of  the  Central 
German  Conference,  was  born  in  Baden,  (Jermany, 
and  was  converted  in  New  York  under  the  preach- 
ing of  the  Rev.  3.  C.  Lyon.  He  has  been  a  very 
hard-working  missionary  in  Ohio,  and  to  his  energy 
and  self-denying  spirit  is  largely  owing  the  endow- 
ment of  the  German  Wallace  College  at  Berea. 
lie  has  lieen  presiding  elder  on  several  districts,  a 
member  of  the  General  Conference  in  18(58,  1872, 
and  1876,  and  was  for  several  years  a  member  of 
the  book  committee.  He  is  now  very  much  devoted 
to  the  (ierman  Orphan  .Vsylum,  at  Berea,  0. 

Rothwell,  Robert,  a  native  (if  England,  born 
•June  2,  lsii:i,  a  resident  of  Illinois,  was  a  memlier 
of  the  M.  E.  Church  until  the  organization  of  the 
AV^eslcyans  in  184.3.  Of  that  body  he  is  now  a 
member,  devoting  his  substance  liberally  in  support 
of  church  organization  and  periodical  interests. 
l>uring  thirty-one  years  he  has  ))een  a  lay  member 
of  thirty  Annual  Conferences,  and  has  represented 
the  Illinois  Wesleyan  Conference  in  seven  (ieneral 
Conferences. 

Round,  Hon,  Carr,  was  bom  in  Kingston,  Pa., 
Sept.  14,  18o9,  and  entered  the  AV'esleyan  Univer- 
sity in  18.58.  At  the  l)reaking  out  of  the  war,  in 
1861,  he  entered  the  1st  Connecticut  Heavy  Artil- 
lery, where  he  served  three  years,  and  became 
second  lieutenant  in  the  United  .*>tates  Signal  Corps, 
serving  at  the  headcjuarters  of  Generals  McLean 
and  Schofield.  At  the  close  of  the  war  he  re-en- 
tered the  university,  and  graduated  in  1866.  After 


studying  law  in  Binghampton,  N.  Y.,  he  entered 
the  law-school  of  Columliia  College,  and  was  ad- 
mitted to  the  bar.  In  1SG8  he  removed  to  Virginia, 
and  has  since  practiced  law  in  Manassas,  and  has 
been  attorney  for  the  Commonwealth  in  Prince 
William  County  and  United  States  commissioner 
for  Virginiii,  and  was  for  two  years  delegate  to  the 
assembly  of  Virginia.  He  early  in  life  united 
with  the  M.  E.  Church,  and  was  reserve  delegate 
from  Virginia  Confei-ence  to  the  General  Confer- 
ence of  1876,  where  he  occupied  a  seat  for  part  of 
the  session. 

Rounds,  Nathaniel,  an  eminent  minister  in  the 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  was  born  in  Winfield, 
N.  Y.,  May  4,  1807,  and  died  in  Clark  Co.,  Wash- 
ington Territory,  Jan.  2,  1874.  Converted  in  his 
childhood,  he  was  graduated  from  Union  College, 
N.  Y.,  in  1829.  lie  was  admitted  on  trial  in  the 
Oneida  Conference  July  1,  1831.  Filling  a  num- 
ber of  appointments  in  that  Conference,  he  was  in 
1836  elected  Professor  of  Ancient  Languages  in 
Cazenovia  Seminary,  which  position  he  held  for 
one  year.  He  then  served  as  presiding  elder  of 
the  Cayuga  district  two  years,  and  of  the  Chenango 
district  four  years.  In  1844  he  was  elected  editor 
of  The  Northern  Christian  Advocate,  which  position 
be  filled  four  years.  From  1848  to  18.52  he  was  a 
member  of  the  book  committee,  at  New  York.  In 
1867  he  a.sked  for  a  superannuated  relation.  The 
follo^ving  year  he  was  made  effective,  renewed  his 
labors,  and  was  soon  transferred  to  the  Oregon 
Conference  and  elected  president  of  the  Willamette 
University,  at  Salem,  which  position  he  held  for 
two  years.  In  1871  he  was  elected  by  the  legisla- 
ture of  Washinirton  Territory  as  Superintendent  of 
Public  Instruction,  which  office  he  held  until  within 
two  months  of  his  death. 

Rountree,  John  H.,  Esq.,  a  distingui.shed 
lawyer  in  Wisconsin,  who  represented  the  AVest 
Wisconsin  Conference  at  the  General  Conference  of 
1872. 

Rowland,  Charles  W,,  an  extensive  manufac- 
turer in  Cincinnati,  is  largely  identified  with  the  in- 
terests of  Methodism,  He  was  lay  delegate  from  the 
Cincinnati  Confei'ence  to  the  General  Conference  of 
1876. 

Rowland,  Thomas,  a  minister  of  the  United 
Methoilist  Free  Clnircbes,  England,  was  born  in 
Manchester  in  1792.  He  was  converted  at  the  age 
of  thirteen,  through  the  ministry  of  Rev.  Dr.  Bunt- 
ing, and  entereil  tlie  AVesIeyan  ministry  in  1813. 
He  continued  to  labor  earnestly  and  diligently  in 
his  ministry,  occupying  a  number  of  important 
circuits,  until  18.511,  when  he  became  involved  in 
the  questions  connected  with  the  Reform  movement. 
Refusing  to  apologize  to  the  Conference  for  some 
of  his  writings  which  had  appeared  in  print,  ho 
w.as  first  made  supernumerary,  and  eventually  ex- 


ROWLEY 


769 


RUSSEL 


pelled.  He  joined  the  Wesleyan  Reformers,  and 
for  several  years  preached  with  acoeptanee  among 
them.  lie  attended  the  first  Annual  Assembly  of 
the  United  Methodist  Free  Churches,  which  vras 
held  at  Rochdale  in  1857,  and  died  in  1858.  Mr. 
Rowland  was  not  a  man  of  eminent  intellectual 
gifts,  but  the  spirituality  and  unction  of  his  dis- 
courses made  him  acceptable,  if  not  popular,  as  a 
proai'lifr. 

Rowley,  ErastUS,  D,D.,  president  of  IJe  I'auw 
Female  College,  was  born  in  Richmond.  Mass. 
Having  prepared  for  college  in  Wilbraham  Acad- 
emy, he  entered  Union  College,  N.  Y..  and  grad- 
uated in  1834.  Shortly  afterwards  he  became 
principal  of  the  Lansingburg  Academ3',  anil  for 
two  years  after  became  professor  in  the  Episcopal 
Institute  of  Troy.  In  1839  he  removed  South,  and 
took  charge  of  an  institute  in  South  Carolina,  and 
subsei|uently  of  Ashville  Female  Seminary,  North 
Carolina.  In  1S5S  he  was  elected  president  of 
Athens  Female  College  in  Tennessee,  under  the 
control  of  the  M.  E.  Church  South.  lu  LSij.)  he  was 
elected  president  of  what  is  now  De  Pauw  College 
in  New  Alliany,  Ind.^which  position  he  still  holds. 

Rule,  Wiliiam  H.,  D.D.,  an  English  Wes- 
leyan minister,  has  for  more  than  half  a  cen- 
tury been  the  unflinching,  unswerving  advocate 
of  Protestant  and  Scripture  truth.  He  was  first 
a  missionary  in  the  West  Indies,  then  for  ten 
years  was  stationed  at  Gibraltar,  where  he  added 
to  his  store  of  learning  much  of  practical  obser- 
vation, and  has  given  the  world  the  advantage 
in  a  long  succession  of  unsurpassed  contributions 
to  Protestant  literature.  Since  Dr.  Rule  returned 
to  the  English  work  he  has  traveled  in  many  cir- 
cuits, to  the  advantage  of  the  people ;  was  editor 
for  six  years  ;  then  for  several  years  in  thi'  army 
and  navy  work.  He  retired  from  active  service  in 
]8f)8,  and  employs  the  evening  of  his  life  in  litcrarv 
work. 

Rules  of  Society  (English  Wesleyan)  are  the 
same  as  the  General  Rules  of  the  M.  E.  Church,  ex- 
cept the  clause  on  slavery.     (See  General  RtiLES.) 

Rusling,  General  James  F.,  was  bom  at 
Washington,  Warren  Co.,  N.  J.,  April  14.  1834, 
and  graduated  at  Pennington  Seminary  with  first 
honors  in  1852,  and  at  Dickinson  College  with 
second  honors  in  1854.  He  was  Professor  of  Nat- 
ural Science  and  Belles-Lettres  at  Dickinson  Sem- 
inary, 18.")4-.57  ;  at  the  same  time  lie  pursued  the 
study  of  law,  iind  was  admitted  to  tlie  Pennsylva- 
nia b.ar  in  1857.  He  became  a  local  preacher  in 
the  M.  E.  Church  in  1858,  and  was  admitted  to  the 
New  Jersey  bar  in  1859.  At  the  breaking  out  of 
the  Civil  War  heentere<l  thearray,  in  August.  18t)l, 
as  first  lieutenant,  and  retired  in  September,  1867, 
as  brevet  brig.adier-general.  He  was  in  the  army 
of  the  Potomac  up  to  the  fall  of  1863.  in  the 
49 


department  of  the  Cumberland  in  1865,  and  in 
the  War  Department  to  1867.  He  was  appointed 
United  States  pension  agent  for  New  Jersey  in  1869, 
and  was  re-appointed  until  1877,  when,  the  agency 
being  abolished,  he  resumed  the  practice  of  law,  in 
which  he  still  continues.  He  has  written  consid- 
erably for  various  periodicals :  for  the  Quarterly 
Review  in  1859-t)3;  for  Vnited  States  Service  in 
18()3-64 :  for  Harper's  Muijazine.  1865-66.  In 
1875  he  published  a  volume,  entitled  "  Across 
America,  or  the  Great  West  and  the  Pacific  Coast," 
being  an  account  of  his  travels  when  inspector- 
general  in  the  United  States  army.  He  was  pres- 
ident of  Mercer  County  Sunday-School  Association. 
1875-76 :  has  been  a  trustee  of  Dickinson  College 
since  1862,  and  of  Pennington  Seminary  since 
1868,  and  is  a  member  of  the  State  Street  M.  E. 
church,  in  Trenton,  N.  J. 

Rusling,  Joseph,  of  the  Philadelphia  Conference, 
was  born  near  Epworth,  England,  May  12,  1788. 
His  parents  early  removed  to  the  Ignited  States,  and 
in  1808  he  became  a  member  of  the  M.  E.  Church. 
In  1814  he  was  received  into  the  Philadelphia  Con- 
ference, of  which  he  remained  an  active  member 
until  his  death.  July  6,  1839.  He  was  a  faithful  and 
successful  preacher,  and  was  remarkable  for  his  ex- 
ecutive ability,  and  his  knowledge  of  and  devotion  to 
the  economy  of  the  church.  He  occupied  the  most 
prominent  appointments  of  the  Conference  in  Bur- 
lington, Trenton,  Philadel|)hia,  and  Wilmington. 
For  nearly  twenty  years  he  labored  under  symp- 
toms of  pulmonary  consumption.  In  1829  he  estab- 
lished the  first  Methodist  book-store  in  Pliilaiielphia. 
and  in  whi<h  lie  placed  the  j'outliful  Abel  Stevens, 
who  was  then  under  his  supervision  and  training. 
He  published  a  few  sermons  and  hymns  for  Sunday- 
schools. 

Russel,  James,  a  distinguished  minister  of  the 
South  Carciliua  Conference,  was  born  in  Mecklen- 
burg Co..  N.  C  about  1786.  He  had  limited  ad- 
vantages for  education,  and  was  admitted  when 
about  nineteen  years  of  age  into  the  South  Carolina 
Conference,  of  which  he  continued  a  member  until 
his  death,  in  1825.  He  was  remarkalde  for  his 
originality,  for  his  powers  of  imagination,  and  for 
his  studious  habits.  lie  exercised  a  commanding 
influence  over  the  highest  classes  in  .society,  and 
perhaps  no  man  did  more  for  the  establishment  of 
Methodism  in  Georgia  than  he.  Dr.  Olin  said  of 
his  preaching:  "  The  effect  upon  the  congregation 
was  often  like  that  of  successive  shocks  of  elec- 
tricity. I  once  heard  him  jireacli  upon  the  opening 
of  the  books  at  the  final  judgment,  when  he  repre- 
sented the  record  of  human  iniquity  in  a  light  so 
clear  and  overwhelming,  that  the  thousands  who 
were  listening  to  him  started  back  and  turned  pale, 
as  if  the  appalling  vision  had  burst  actually  upon 
their  view."' 


RUSSELL 


770 


SYCKMAN 


Bussell,  John,  a  minister  of  the  Detroit  Confer- 
ence, was  born  Sept.  2(1,  1822,  in  Livingston  Co., 
N.  Y.  He  entered  tlie  ministry  of  the  M.  K.  Church 
in  1843.  lie  has  filled  several  important  appoint- 
ments, was  presiding  elder  six  years,  and  was  a 
member  of  the  (Icneral  Conference  in  1860.  For  a 
number  of  years  he  has  devoted  his  time  chiefly  to 
the  temperance  cause,  deliverin;;  addresses  and 
Writing  papers,  and  aiding  in  holding  conventions. 
He  edited  The  Peninsula  Herald,  and  was  nomi- 
nated by  the  Prohibitionists  for  Vice-President. 

Rust,  Richard  Sutton,  D.D.,  LL.D.,  was  born 
at  Ipswieh,  .Mass.,  Sept.  12,  1SI5.  Left  an  orphan 
at  an  early  age,  he  had  Imt  few  literary  advantages, 
and  worked  first  on  a  farm,  and  then  learned  the 
ti-ade  of  cabinet-making.  Feeling  a  deep  thirst  for 
education,  he  succeeded  in  purchasing  a  portion  of 
the  time  of  his  apprenticeship,  and  entered  Phillips 
Academy,  Andover,  where  he  prepared  for  college. 
Under  the  influence  of  a  lecture  from  George 
Thompson  he  united  with  an  anti-slavery  society, 
and  being  recjuired  by  the  faculty  either  to  leave 
the  society  or  the  academy,  he  chose  the  latter,  and 
finished  his  preparatory  course  at  the  Wilbraham 
Academy,  and  entering  the  Weslevan  I'liiversity, 
graduated  in  1S41.  While  at  college  he  paid  his 
expenses  by  teaching  and  lecturing,  and  was  one  of 
the  first  anti-slavery  lecturers  in  Connecticut,  being 
on  several  occasions  mobbed.  In  1842  he  became 
principal  of  Ellington  School;  in  1843,  of  Mid- 
dletown  High  .School  ;  and  in  1844  he  joined  the 
Xew  England  Conference.  While  filling  jironii- 
nent  api)ointMients  he  originated  and  )iublished 
The  American  Pulpit,  and  subseciuentlj'  he  became 
principal  of  the  New  Hampshire  (Conference  Semi- 
nary and  Female  College,  and  also  State  commis- 
sioner of  common  schools.  He  delivered  lectures 
through  the  State,  and  did  much  to  improve  the 
character  of  the  schools  iind  of  the  buildings.  In 
185',t,  Dr.  Rust  was  elected  president  of  Willier- 
force  University,  at  Xenia,  and  was  transferred  to 
the  Cincinnati  Conference.  Subsequently  he  was 
pastor  of  Morris  chapel,  Cincinnati,  and  was  then 
elected  president  of  the  AVesleyan  Female  College, 
which  place  he  held  until  the  old  college  liuilding 
was  sold.  He  became  i-orresponding  secretary  of  the 
Western  Freednian's  Aid  Society,  and  aided  in  the 
organization  of  the  Freednian's  Aid  Society  of  the 
M.  E.  Church.  For  the  last  nine  years  he  has  been 
its  corresponding  secretary,  in  the  duties  of  which 
he  has  traveled  extensively  over  the  country,  and 
has  organized  and  sustained  a  number  of  schools 
and  seminaries. 

Ruter,  Martin,  D.D.,  formerly  president  of  Al- 
leghany College,  was  born  in  Charlton,  Mass.,  April 
3,  1785.  In  his  early  youth  he  manifested  an  un- 
usual thirst  for  knowledge,  and  in  1"9<)  he  was 
converted,  and  united  with  the  M.  E.  Church.     He 


was  admitted,  in  1801,  into  the  New  York  Confer- 
ence, having  traveled  a  portion  of  the  previous  year 
in  New  England,  under  John  Brodhead.  In  1804 
he  was  stationed  in  Montreal,  Canada,  but  the  fol- 
lowing year  returned  to  New  England.  In  1809  he 
was  ajipointed  to  the  New  Hampshire  district,  and 
filled  a  number  of  the  luost  ]ir(>minent  appoint- 
ments in  New  England.  In  IMS  he  was  appointed 
in  charge  of  the  New  Market  Weslevan  Academy, 
subsefiuently  removed  to  Wilbraham.  In  1820  he 
was  elected  book  agent,  to  found  and  conduct  the 
book  business  at  (!incinnati,  ami  was  re-elected  in 
1824.  Before  his  term  of  service  expired  he  was 
appointed  president  of  Augusta  College,  which 
position  he  aeeepted  in  1828,  and  remained  until 
August,  1832.  Desiring  to  devote  himself  to  the 
ministry,  he  was  transferred,  and  stationed  in  the 
city  of  Pittsburgh.  When  Alleghany  College  was 
accepted  by  the  Conferenci-,  in  18:13,  Dr.  Ruter  was 
unanimously  selected  as  president,  and  reluctantly 
accepted  the  position  in  1.S34.  wliero  he  remained 
until  1837,  when  he  was  appointed  superintendent 
of  the  mission  to  Texas,  with  Lytleton  Fowler  and 
Robert  Alexander  as  assistants.  In  July  of  that 
year  he  left  Meadville,  and  in  the  autumn  entered  on 
his  work  in  Texas.  "He  rode  more  than  two  thou- 
sand miles  on  horseback:  swam  or  forded  rivers; 
preached  almost  daily,  and  not  unfrequently  three 
times  a  day;  shrank  from  no  fatigue;  avoided 
no  hardships  and  no  danger  (for  he  visited  some 
parts  of  border  Texas  where  he  had  to  be  protected 
by  an  arme<l  guard  to  secun^  him  against  prob- 
able attacks  by  the  Indians)  ;  lived  upon  the  rough 
fare,  and  slept  in  the  still  rougher  lodgings  of  that 
wild  and  sparsely-populated  region.  He  formed 
societitw,  secured  the  building  of  churches,  made 
arrangements  for  the  founding  of  a  college,  and 
laid  out  the  greater  part  of  the  State  into  circuits." 
The  following  spring  he  started  homeward  for  his 
family,  and  after  riding  about  fifty  miles  he  was 
taken  seriously  ill,  and  died  in  Washington,  Texas, 
May  10,  1838.  He  was  a  very  diligent  student, 
a  popular,  instructive,  and  successful  preacher,  and 
was  faithful  in  all  the  departments  in  which  he  was 
placed.  He  published  a  number  of  smaller  works 
composed  of  tiiiseellaneous  articles,  a  ''  Hebrew 
Grammar."  a  "  History  of  Martyrs,"  and  an  ■'  Ec- 
clesiastical History,"  and  sermons  and  letters  on 
various  subjects. 
Ryckman,  Edward  Bradshaw,  M.A.,  of  the 

Canada  Methoilist  Church,  is  of  (iernian  lineage. 
He  was  converted  in  18,54,  while  a  student  at  Vic- 
toria College,  and  graduated  in  18.0.')  with  the  high- 
est honors.  He  has  filled  a  number  of  the  most 
prominent  appointments,  having  been  for  a  terra 

[  superintendent  of  the  city  of  Kingston,  and  suc- 
cessively chairman  of  the  .Stanstead  and   Cliathnm 

i  districts.     For  two  years  before  the  division  of  the 


R  rEjfsoy 


771 


RYLAKD 


old  Wesleyan  Conference  of  Canada,  he  officially 
discharged  the  duties  of  secretary.  In  lt<73  he  was 
appointed  principal  of  the  Dundus  Wesleyan  Insti- 
tute, and  is  now  (l''^"T)  superintendent  of  Guelph 

circuit  and  chairiiiiui  of  (•iiclph  ilistrict. 

Ryerson,  Egerton,  D.D.,  LL.D.,   presi- 
dent of  the  Oeneral  Conference  of  tlie  Meth- 
odist Church  in  Canada,  was  born  in  Vittoria, 
Ontario,  in  1803.     He  was  converted  about 
1820:  was  classically  educated,  and  was  in- 
tended for  the  legal  profession.     Feeling  it  to 
be  Ills  duty  to  preach,  and  liciiig  needed  in 
the  ministry,  he  delivered  his  tirst  sermon  on 
Easter  Sunday  in   IHli.5,  since  which  time  he 
has  been  identified  with  the  ministrj'  of  the 
Methodist  Church  in  Canada  throughout  its 
successive  changes,  and   has  been  a  leading 
minister    in    all    the    Wesleyan    Methodistic 
movements.    At  the  organization  of  the  Meth- 
odist Church  of  Canada,  formeil  from  the  Wes-       -^ 
leyan   Methodists,  the  New  Connection,  and 
the  Eastern  British  Conference,  he  was  elected 
to  the  presidency  of  that  body,  the  position 
which  he  now  holds.     Early  in  his  ministry 
he   became  a  public  writer,  entering  on  the 
defense  of  the    Methodist  Church   when    as- 
sailed  and  deprived  of  its  rights ;   a  contro- 
versy which  lasted  for  twenty  years.    lie  was 
the  first  editor  of  The  Christian  Guardian, 
which  was  the  organ  of  the  Canada  Confer- 
ence, and  which  was  issued  in  1X29.     In  1832 
he  was  sent  to  England  to  negotiate  for  a  con- 
nection with  the  parent  body ;  and  on  his  return 
he  was  re-appointed  editor,  in  which  office  he  con- 
tinued for  two  years.     After  serving  the  pastorate 
for  a  term,  lie  went   to   England   and  obtained  a 
royal  charter  for  the  Upper  Canada  Academy,  and 
again  accepted  the  editorial  chair  in   1838.     .Vfter 
two  years'  service  he  returned  to  the  pastorate  in 
Toronto,  and  was  in  1842  appointed  the  first  pres- 
ident of  Victoria  College.     From  that  position  he 
was  called  in  1845,  by  permission  of  the  Confer- 
ence, to   be    superintendent   of  education   for  the 


•'A  Manual  on  Agricultural  Chemistry ,'"'•  The 
Clergy  Reserve  Question,"  "Compulsory  Educa- 
tion," etc.  He  has  several  times  visited  Europe, 
and  has  twice  been  a  representative  to  the  Amer- 
ican and  British  Conferences. 


REV.  EGEKTON    KVERSoN,  V.U.,   I.I,.D. 

Ryland,  William,  of  the  Baltimore  Conference, 
was  born  in  Ireland  in  1770.  At  eighteen  years 
of  age  he  removed  to  America,  and  in  1802  was  ad- 
mitted into  the  Baltimore  Conference,  of  which  he 
remained  a  member  until  his  death,  Jan.  10,  1846. 
He  filled  a  number  of  the  prominent  appointments 
in  the  Conference,  and  was  elected  chaplain  of  the 
United  States  Senate ;  wa.s  subsequently  elected 
to  the  same  office  four  times,  serving  once  also  in 
the  same  capacity  in  the  House  of  Keprescntatives. 
He  was  a  warm  and    intimate  friend  of  General 


Province  of  Upper  Canada,  which  office  he  tilled  Jackson,  who.  when  he  was  President,  appointed 
without  interruption  for  thirty  years,  an<l  has  been  him  as  chaplain  to  the  navy-yard  in  Washing- 
retired  on  full  |iay.  He  has  been  four  times  secre-  ton,  in  which  position  he  served  for  seventeen 
tary  of  the  Canada  Conference,  and  has  published  years. 


SACRAMENTO 


772 


SAIKT  ALB  AX  S 


s. 


Sacramento,  Cal.  (iiop.  1(>,2S3).  is  theeapitnl  of 
tlic  Slate,  ami  is  situated  on  the  Sauramento  KiviT. 
Methodist  services  were  commenced  in  this  place 
Ijy  Dr.  W.  G.  Deal,  a  local  preacher  from  INIarvland, 
who  held  services,  hut  did  not  form  any  society. 
Kev.  Isaac  Owen  hiivin"  crossed  the  Sierra  Nevada 
Mountains,  arrived  at  Sacramento  ahout  the  middle 
of  October,  1849.  A  church  buildinj^,  which  had 
Iteen  shipped  from  Baltimore,  had  been  sent  to  Sac- 
ramento, and  a  lot  had  been  secured.  The  week 
after  the  arrival  of  Mr.  Owen  the  timbers  were 
erected,  and  they  occupied  the  ohureli,  though  un- 


FIRST    CntJRCH,  SIXTH    STREET,  SACRAMENTO. 

finished,  and  it  became  the  centre  of  a  work  inaufru- 
rated  by  that  indefatigable  minister.  The  c-lmreh 
has  continued  to  grow  from  that  date.  The  first 
California  Conference  was  held  in  Sacramento,  in 
18.53,  by  Bishop  Ames.  Services  were  also  intro- 
duced by  the  M.  E.  Church  South,  and  a  building 
erected.     The  statistics  for  1876  are: 


Cliurclies. 
Si.xtli  Strei't  M.  K.  (lui 
Kiiieslev  ('hii]ml         " 
.M.  K.  C'imrcli  S..utli 


MeinlierB. 
.li..     ISO 


S.  S.  Scholars.    Cli.  Property. 
148  S2.'>,(Hll) 


Sacraments  (Lat.  saaameittiim,  an  oath)  are 
services  of  peculiar  solemnity  in  the  Christian 
church.  In  its  earliest  ages  the  word  was  used  in 
a  rather  indefinite  sense,  to  signify  sacred  doctrines 
and  ceremonies,  and  then  l)ccame  a|i|)lied  to  various 
rites.  St.  Augustine  defined  a  sacrament  to  be. 
"  tlie  visible  sign  of  an  invisible  grace."  To  this 
Protestants   added   that   it  must  be  instituted  by 


Christ,  and  enjoined  upon  his  followers.  The  Ro- 
man Catholic  and  the  Greek  Churches  include 
among  the  sacraments  seven  ordinances,  to  wit : 
baptism,  the  Lord's  Supper,  confirmation,  jieiiance, 
extreme  unction,  ordination,  and  matrimony.  The 
Council  of  Trent  pronounces  accursed  those  who 
deny  that  there  are  "  more  or  less  than  seven  sac- 
raments.'' Methodists  in  common  with  Protestants 
reject  all  but  the  first  two,  viz.,  baptism  and  the 
Lord's  Supper.  Nor  do  they  believi'  that  in  these 
sacraments  of  themselves  there  is  any  inherent 
power  or  virtue,  but  that  they  are  signs  and  seals 
of  covenant  blessings  to  be  received  by  faith  by 
those  who  truly  partici])ate.  (See  Baptism  and 
THE  Lord's  Supper.) 

Sacraments  (English  Wesleyan  Churches). — 
Tho.se  oliscrved  in  Methodism  are  the  sacraments 
peculiar  to  the  Protestant  Church,  viz.,  baptism 
and  the  Lord's  Supper.  They  are  administered  by 
those  only  who  are  in  full  connection  ;  in  cases  of 
necessity,  if  appointed  by  the  superintendents,  the 
former  ordinance  can  be  administered  in  private  by 
probationers.  The  liturgy  of  the  Church  of  Eng- 
land, abriilgi'd  by  Mr.  Wesley,  is  used,  with  hymns, 
prayers,  anil  suitalile  exhortation,  when  deemed  ex- 
pedient. In  public,  the  rite  is  generally  performed 
before  the  sermon  ;  and,  as  a  rule,  for  the  children  of 
members  of  the  society  or  congregation  only.  Both 
jiarents  are  expected  to  be  present ;  and  the  min- 
ister is  enjoinecl  carefully  to  register  the  names. 
AVitli  respect  to  the  Lord's  Supper  the  same  lit- 
urgy is  used.  It  is  only  given  to  members  of  the 
.society,  or  to  those  who  have  received  a  note  from 
the  officiating  minister.  In  many  places  the  recipi- 
ents are  required,  according  to  rule,  to  show  their 
tickets. 

Saginaw  City,  Mich.  (pop.  7400),  situated  on 
Saginaw  River,  is  the  capital  of  Saginaw  County. 
A  large  part  of  its  population  is  German.  Meth- 
odist services  were  held  here  for  the  first  time  in 
1834,  as  that  year  the  mission  was  established,  and 
occiisionally  after  until  18.51,  when  the  first  class 
was  formed  by  C.  C.  Olds,  which  consisted  of  4 
members.  The  first  M.  E.  church  was  built  in 
1854,  and  replaced  by  a  new  one  in  1863,  which 
was  enlarged  in  1867,  and  a  lecture-room  and 
cla.ss-room  were  added  to  it  in  1872.  It  is  in  the 
Detroit  Conference,  and  has  173  members,  175 
Sunday-school  scholars,  and  812,000  church  prop- 
erty. 

Saint  Alban's,  Vt.  (pop.  7014),  the  capital  of 
Franklin    County,    borders   on    Lake   Champlain. 


SAINT  CHARLES 


773 


SAINT  GEORGE'S 


Methodism  was  introduced  into  this  rej^ion  early  in 
the  present  century,  the  circuits  extcniling  from  the 
southern  part  of  Vermont  into  ('ana<la.  Its  prog- 
ress, however,  in  St.  Alban's  has  not  been  as  great 
as  at  various  otlier  points  in  the  State.  The  sta- 
tistics for  1876  show  240  members,  204  Sunday- 
school  scliolars.  iind  S1',),000  church  property. 

Saint  Charles,  Mo.  (pop.  j.iTO),  the  capital  of 
St.  Charles  County,  is  situated  on    the  Missouri 


Saint  Clair,  Pa.  (pop.  5726),  is  in  Schuylkill 
County,  on  a  branch  of  the  Philadelphia  and 
Heading  Kailroad.  It  first  appears  on  the  annals 
of  the  M.  E.  Church  for  18-55,  with  Samuel  W. 
Kurtz  as  pastor.  In  18.56  it  had  93  memVjers. 
It  is  in  the  Philadelphia  Conference,  and  con- 
nected with  Wadcsville,  and  together  tlicy  have 
150  members,  396  Sunday-school  scholars,  and 
,  .$15,000  church  ))roperty. 


ST.  GEORGE  S    METHODIST    ElMSCOrAI,    CHURCH,  PHILADELPHIA,  PA. 


River,  and  on  the  St.  Louis  ami  Kansas  Kailroad. 
This  region  was  included  in  the  early  circuits  of 
Methodism.  St.  Charles  circuit  was  organized  in 
1832,  and  -Jerome  C.  Borryman  and  .Jacob  Laiiius 
were  pastors,  who  reported,  in  1833,  fi-om  this  largo 
circuit  589  members.  At  the  division  of  the  M.  K. 
Church,  in  1845,  the  Methodists  chiefly  adhered  to 
the  Church  South.  The  M.  E.  Church,  however, 
has  re-organized  a  small  society.  The  (ierman 
Methodists  of  this  region  continued  to  adhere  to  the 
M.  E.  Church.  The  African  M.  E.  Church  has  a 
strong  congregation.  It  is  in  the  Missouri  Confer- 
ence, and  the  following  are  the  statistics  for  1876 ; 


Churches.  Members. 

M.  E.  Church 39 

Oprnian  M.  E.  Churcb 78 

M.  K.  Cliiirdi  South 129 

African  M.  E.  Church 116 


S.  S.  Scholars.  Cb.  Property. 
1(K)  fl.ono 

70  ll,.'i(KI 


120 


ii.OOO 


Saint  George's  Church.  —  This  cditice,  on 
Fourth  Street,  near  Vine,  is  the  oldest  Methodist 
Episcopal  church  now  standing.  It  was  erected  in 
1763,  by  some  members  of  the  (ierman  Ueformeil 
congregation,  who  had  worshiped  at  the  corner  of 
Fourth  and  Race  Streets.  They  took  up  a  lot  on 
ground-rent  and  built  the  walls  of  the  church. 
55  by  85.  Becoming  embarrassed,  they  were  for 
a  time  imprisoned  for  ilebt.  and  the  church  was 
sold  under  the  order  of  the  "  Provincial  Assem- 
bly." It  was  purchased  by  a  weak-minded  young 
man  for  £700.  His  father,  chagrined  at  the  pur- 
chase, and  not  willing  to  make  a  public  exposure, 
sold  it,  November,  1769,  to  one  of  the  Methodists 
for  .£650,  Pennsylvania  currency.  When  pur- 
chased, it  had  only  the  bare  walls,  without  any 
seating,  or  even  a  floor.     It  was  immediately  oc- 


SATXT  JOHN 


774 


SAINT  LOUIS 


cupieil  hy  the  Methodist  society  ;  a  small  part  of  it 
hciii;;  fiirnishoil  with  teiiii)()rary  scats  to  accoinmo- 
(liitf  tho  congrej;ation.  In  1777,  when  the  British 
army  occupied  Philaddphiii,  after  the  liattle  of 
Brandy  wine,  it  was  made  a  "'  riding-school"  for 
their  cavalry.  At  the  close  of  the  war,  a  rough 
ground-floor  was  made  in  the  east  end ;  the  other 
half  of  it  heing  simply  the  common  earth. 

Bishop  Asbiiry  labored  earnestly  for  its  com- 
|)lotion.  In  1772  he  raised  jC150  on  its  debt; 
in  17M2  he  took  a  subscription  of  C270  for  its 
ground-rent:  and  in  17S()  he  was  trying  to  raise 
£oOU  to  liquidate  the  entire  debt  which  was  in- 
curred for  its  improvement.  About  1791  the  gal- 
leries were  finished  ;  and  in  179.),  Bishop  Asbury 
remarks,  "  to  my  surprise  I  saw  tlie  galleries 
filled."'  In  1798  he  met  with  the  trustees  to  raise 
a  subscription  to  complete  the  church.  Since  that 
time  the  walls  have  been  raised  so  ns  to  make  room 
for  a  basement  and  for  other  improvements  in  the 
church.  It  has  been  the  scene  of  many  excellent 
revivals,  and  from  it  have  sprung,  directly  or  in- 
directly, all  the  Methodist  churclics  in  Philadelphia. 
Interesting  centennial  services  wore  held  within  it 
in  1870.  It  is  the  only  Methodist  church  edifice  in 
America  which  has  a  history  of  a  hundred  years. 

Saint  John  (pop.  4.5,000)  is  the  capital  of  the 
province  of  Xew  Brunswick,  Canada,  and  is  situated 
at  the  mouth  of  St.  .John  Hiver.  Methodism  >vas  in- 
troduced into  this  vicinity  by  some  loyalists,  who 
left  the  United  States  at  the  close  of  the  Revolu- 
tionary War;  they  were  in  a  few  years  supplied 
with  ministers  from  England.  The  growth  of  the 
cluirch  has  been  more  rapid  in  St.  -John  than  in 
other  parts  of  the  province.  There  are  now  six 
ministers  and  charges  in  the  city,  besides  a  city 
mission  ;  and  (he  church  property  is  estimated  at 
?  124 ,000. 

Saint  John's  (pop.  30,000)  is  the  capital  of  New 
Foundland,  about  <i.5  miles  north  (if  Cape  Race. 
Methodism  was  introduced  in  the  close  of  the  last 
century,  but  has  made  comparatively  slow  progress. 
It  was  for  many  years  emljvaccd  in  the  Eastern 
British  American  Conference,  but  has  been  merged 
into  the  Methodist  Church  of  Canada  :  New  Found- 
land  being  one  of  the  Conferences.  There  are  now 
two  Wesleyan  churches,  with  three  ministers  sta- 
tioned in  the  city.  There  is  also  a  Wesleyan  Acad- 
emy. 

Saint  Johnsbury,  Vt.  (pop.  406.j),  the  capital  of 
Caledonia  County,  is  situated  on  the  Connecticut 
and  Passumsic  Railroad,  and  has  the  largest 
scale  manufactory  in  the  world.  Methodism  was 
introduced  in  the  early  part  of  the  century.  It 
has  had  many  difficulties  to  contend  with,  and  its 
growth  has  been  but  moderate  The  statistics  for 
lS7fishow  241  members.  21'^  Sabliath-sohool  schol- 
ars, and  S14,700  church  property. 


Saint  Joseph,  Mo.  (pop.  19,565),  the  capital  of 
Buchanan  County,  on  the  Missouri  River,  is  the 
thinl  city  in  popidation  and  im|)iirtance  in  the 
State.  A  Methodist  class  was  fornu'd  in  184:'!,  under 
the  pastoral  care  of  Kdwin  Robinson.  When  thede- 
nomination  was  divided,  in  184.'),  the  Methodists  of 
St.  .Josoph  continued  to  worship  together  until  1849, 
when  a  Methodist  Episcojial  society  was  organized, 
and  placed  in  chargi-  of  C.  II.  Kelley.  The  society 
then  worshiped  in  a  log  church  owned  by  the  New 
School  Presbyterians,  and  did  so  until  1801-2,  when 
it  erected  a  church  of  its  own,  and  occupied  it  until 
1803,  when  it  was  sold.  The  society  met  after  that 
in  tho  Cumberland  Presbyterian  church  and  in  a 
hall,  until  181)6,  wlien  tlie  present  church  was  built. 
In  1M74  a  second  M.  K.  society  was  formed,  in  South 
St.  .Joseph,  which  built  a  church  in  1875.  In 
1846-47  the  M.  E.  Church  South  built  a  church, 
and  sold  it  in  1857,  and  built  again.  In  1870  a 
second  society  of  the  M.  E.  Church  South  was 
formed,  and  a  church  was  built.  In  1849  a  (ierman 
M.  E.  society  was  organized,  and  placed  in  care  (if 
William  Eliers.  In  1852  the  society  built  a  cliurch, 
which  was  in  use  until  1858,  when  a  new  one  re- 
placed it.  An  African  M.  E.  society  was  organized 
in  1864.  The  year  after  the  society  bought  a  lot, 
and  in  1868  erected  a  church.  This  city  is  in  the 
Missouri  Conference,  and  the  statistics  areas  fol- 
lows : 

Chiirchee.  Members.      S.  SLSijhoIars.      Ch.  Property. 

Fifth  Strc(?t  M.E.Cliiirch....     137  i:i6  816,000 

PeoiidC'harRoM.E.  Church.      CO  17U  H.SOO 

(ioriiian  M.  E,  Church 15(1  160  10,000 

Fmiicis  St.  M.  E.  Ch.  South..    :iO(i  260  30,000 

Tenth  St.         "           "  7.'.  190  0,600 

African  M.  E.  Church 202  200  lO.lKHl 

Saint  Louis,  Mo.  (pop-  •'>10.8ti4),  the  chief  com- 
mercial city  of  the  State,  is  situated  on  the  west 
bank  of  the  Mississippi  River.  The  first  settle- 
ment was  made  in  1064,  by  a  company  of  mer- 
chants, to  whom  the  exclusive  grant  for  commerce 
with  the  Indian  tribes  on  the  Missouri  had  been 
given  by  the  director-general  of  Louisiana.  The 
first  brick  hou.se  was  erected  in  l.*^l<i,  and  the 
first  steamboat  arrived  in  1817. 

In  1818,  Jesse  Walker,  one  of  the  earliest  pio- 
neers of  Methodism  in  Missouri,  resolved  on  plant- 
ing the  standard  of  the  church  in  St.  Louis,  the 
Romish  metrop(jlis  of  that  State.  lie  engaged 
two  young  preachers  of  undoubted  courage  to 
meet  him  at  a  certain  time  and  place  to  aid  him 
in  this  diflicult  enterprise.  '"  Punctual  to  their 
engagement  they  all  met,  and  proceeded  to  the 
city  together.  When  they  reached  it  the  Terri- 
torial legislature  was  in  session  there,  and  every 
]iulilic  place  appeared  to  be  full.  The  mission- 
aries preferred  private  lodgings,  b\it  t'ould  obtain 
none.  Some  people  laughed  at  them,  and  others 
cursed  them  to  their  faces.  Thus  embarrassed  at 
every  point,  they  rode  into  the  public  square  and 


UMU.N    JlETUODiST    EflSCOl'AL   t'ULKCU,  ST.  LOl  IS,   Jlu. 


f^AINT  LOUIS 


776 


SAINT  LOUIS 


held  a  consultation  while  sittinj;  on  their  horses. 
The  prospect  was  gloomy  enough,  and  every  ave- 
nue seemed  closed  against  them.  Thi"  young 
preachers  expressed  strong  douhts  as  to  their 
being  in  the  path  of  duty.  Their  leader  tried 
to  encourage  them,  but  in  vain ;  and,  taking  their 
leave  of  Walker,  they  rode  off  and  left  him  behind 
still  sitting  on  his  horse.  Walker  sommvliat  de- 
spondent and  discouraged,  said,  '  I  will  go  to  the 
State  of  Mississippi  and  hunt  up  the  lost  sheep  of 
the  house  of  Israel.'  And  he  immediately  turned 
his  horse  in  that  direction  and  rode  off  with  a  sor- 
rowful heart.  Having  gone  about  eighteen  miles, 
he  stopped  and  soliloi(ui/.c(l  thus:  "  Was  I  ever  de- 
feated before  in  this  blessed  work  ?  Never.  Did 
any  one  ever  trust  in  the  Lord  .Jesus  Christ  and 
get  confounded?  No.  And  by  the  grace  of  <iod 
I  will  go  back  and  take  St.  Louis.' "  Reversing 
his  course,  without  rest  or  refreshment  he  entered 
the  city,  and  with  some  difficulty  obtained  lodging 
for  the  night.  The  next  morning  he  commenced  a 
survey  of  the  city  and  its  inhabitants.  Meeting 
with  some  of  the  members  of  the  legislature  who 
knew  him,  they  said.  "  Why,  Father  Walker,  what 
has  brouglit  you  here'/"  He  replied,  "I  have 
come  to  take  St.  Louis."  They  believed  it  a 
hopeless  task,  and  tried  to  convince  him  that  it 
was  80,  and  remarked  that  the  inhabitants  were 
either  Catholics  or  infidels,  and  very  desperate 
and  wicked,  and  that  there  was  no  probability 
that  a  Methodist  preacher  would  have  success 
with  them,  and  they  advised  him  to  return  to 
his  family  in  Illinois ;  but  Walker  replied. "'  I  have 
come  in  the  name  of  Christ  to  take  St.  Louis,  and 
by  the  grace  of  God  I  will  du  it." 

lie  first  preached  in  a  temporary  place  occupied 
by  a  small  number  of  Baptists.  There  were  but 
few  present  on  the  first  occiision.  Nothing  special 
occurring,  he  obtained  liberty  to  preach  again.  At 
the  next  meeting  there  were  indications  of  a  relig- 
ious revival,  and  the  Baptists  closed  their  doors 
against  him.  lie  next  found  a  large  but  un- 
finished dwelling-house,  and  succeeded  in  rent- 
ing it  for  $10  a  month.  AVitli  his  own  hands 
and  by  his  own  labor  ho  soon  fitted  iij)  a  room 
for  public  worship.  After  completing  his  arrange- 
ments he  commenced  jireaidiing  regularly,  twice  on 
the  Sabbath  and  occasionally  on  the  week-evenings. 
He  also  gave  notice  that  he  would  instruct  all  the 
children  of  the  poor  in  reading  and  spelling  during 
the  week  without  remuneration.  Ilis  plain,  cheer- 
ful room  w.as  soon  filled  with  hearers,  and  the  school 
with  children.  But,  unfortunately,  soon  his  hired 
house  changed  hands,  and  ho  was  notified  to  vacate 
it.  He  resolved  immediately  upon  a  plan  for  build- 
ing a  small  frame  chapel.  A  citizen  owning  land 
across  the  Mississippi  gave  him  leave  to  take  the 
lumber  from  his  forest.    Soon  the  chapel  was  raised 


and  covered.  The  vestrymen  of  a  small  Episcopal 
church  then  without  a  minister  presented  him  with 
their  old  Bible  and  cushion.  "They  al.so  gave  him 
their  pews,  which  he  accepted  on  condition  of  their 
being  free."  His  chapel  was  finished  and  opened 
for  public  worship,  and  was  soon  filled.  As  the 
result  of  his  first  year's  labor  he  reported  to  Con- 
ference a  chaiiel  erected  and  paid  for,  a  flourishing 
school,  and  t'lO  church  members  in  St.  Louis. 

In  1820,  Isaac  N.  Piggott  was  appointed  to  St. 
Louis.  In  1821  there  were  127  members,  and  Jesse 
W^alker  was  appointed  missionary.  This  year  a  St. 
Louis  circuit  was  organized.  In  1822  St.  Louis 
station  reported  87  members,  and  William  Beau- 
champ  was  pastor.  This  year  the  church  did  not 
make  much  progress,  as  there  were  only  97  mem- 
bers. Notwithstanding  the  difficulties,  Methodism 
continued  to  incresise  in  this  city  until,  in  1844, 
there  were  7  stations,  having  1496  members.  The 
division  of  the  M.  ¥j.  Church,  in  184.5,  also  divided 
the  Methodism  of  this  city,  part  adhering  to  the  M. 
K.  Church  and  part  to  the  M.  K.  Church  South.  It 
remains  divided,  yet  a  more  fraternal  feeling  is  ex- 
isting. Here  the  M.  E.  Church  publishes  The  Cen- 
tral Christian  Advocate,  and  there  is  also  established 
a  book  depository.  The  Church  South  here  pub- 
lishes the  St.  Louis  Christian  Ailvorale,  and  also 
they  have  located  here  the  Southwestern  Pulilish- 
ing  Company  in  the  interests  of  that  church.  The 
German  Methodists  remained  in  1845  with  the 
M.  E.  Church,  and  now  have  four  congregations. 
This  city  is  in  the  St.  Louis  Conference,  and  the 
following  are  the  statistics: 


Chiirchca. 


Membera.     S.  S.  Scliolars.     Ch.  Property. 


I'niiui 

TriTiity 

CentrMl 

St.  Luke's  MittsioD 

Good  Ave.        "      

Wiuh.  St.  Cirnian  M.  E.  Ch. 
Benton  .St.     "  " 

Eighth  St.    ■' 
Soplna  St.      "  " 

First  Church  South 

i   Centenary  "     

St.  John's  "    

St.  Paul's  "    

Choteau  Ave.       "    

St.  l'anl'8  African  M.  E.  Ch. 
Free  Methodist 


391 
24« 
125 
IS 
21 
319 
155 
206 


200 
400 
223 
64 
66 
300 
190 
400 


Sss.ooo 

20,000 

a.i.ouu 

1,850 

2,:ioo 
11,500 
lll,00<i 
16.400 


442 

:mo 

440 
103 
109 
575 
100 


•200 
100 


Saint  Louis  Conference,  M.  E.  Church,  was 

organized  by  tlie  (irneral  ('onfcreiicc  of  1868,  and 
its  boundaries  included  the  State  of  Missouri  lying 
south  of  the  Missouri  River,  and  the  State  of  Ar- 
kansas. Previous  to  this  time  it  had  formed  a  part 
of  Missouri  and  Arkansas  Conference.  In  1872 
the  Arkansas  Conference  was  organized,  and  all 
that  part  of  St.  Louis  Conference  was  excluded. 
No  change  was  made  in  the  boundaries  of  this 
Conference  in  1876.  It  held  its  first  session  at  Se- 
d.ilia.  Mo.,  March  In,  1869,  Bishop  Janes  presiding. 
It  reported  110  traveling  and  269  local  preachers. 
17,088  members,  11,100  Sunday-sehool  scholars,  67 
churches,  valued  at  S302,936,  and  14  parsonages, 


lEMENAKV    METHODIST    EPISCOPAL   CHLRL'U    SOITH,   ST.   L 


SAINT  LOUIS 


778 


SALEM 


valued  at  S>2f),<S7o.  ATtiT  the  loss  sustained  liy  the 
organization  of  the  Arkansas  ('(niferener,  there  re- 
mained in  the  St.  Louis  Conference,  in  1S73,  127 
traveling  and  214  local  preachers,  1(),010  inenibors, 
'.(1)17  Sunday-school  scholars,  lU'.l  churches,  valued 
at  S473,.SJ0,  3t>  parsonages,  valued  at  $38,53.5, 
S2211  for  missions.  In  1876  this  Conference  re- 
ported 118  traveling  and  198  local  preachers, 
15,914  nieniliers,  10,082  Sunday-school  scholars, 
1M()  churehi's,  valued  at  !?.)S2. 19(1,  and  42  parson- 
ages, valued  at  $37,953. 
Saint  Louis  Conference,  M.  E.  Church  South. 

— This  was  a  new  Conlcrenoe  ornaui/.cil  hy  the 
Church  South  after  the  division  of  the  .M.  10.  Church, 
in  1845.  Its  (irst  session  was  held  at  St.  Louis,  C)cto- 
ber,  1846.  The  report  was  :  63  traveling  and  138« 
local  preachers,  12,.587  white  and  1303  colored 
members.  Since  the  first  organization  of  this  Con- 
ference the  Southwest  Missouri  Conference  has  been 
organized,  and  has  taken  a  part  of  the  territory 
which  hail  belonged  to  it.  The  (ieneral  Conference 
of  1874  fixed  the  boundaries  of  the  St.  Louis 
Conference  .so  as  to  '"embrace  all  that  part  of  the 
State  of  Mi.ssouri  which  lies  south  of  the  Missoui-i 
liiver,  and  east  of  a  line  commencing  at  the  mouth 
irf  the  Gasconade  River,  and  following  its  course 
to  tlie  mouth  of  Big  Piney  ;  thence  along  the  course 
of  that  stream  to  its  heail-waters,  at  or  near  Cedar 
Bluffs;  and  thence  in  a  straight  line  to  and  south- 
ward along  the  east  line  of  Range  Kleven  to  the 
southern  boundary  line  of  the  State  of  Missouri." 
\n  1875  it  reported  56  traveling  and  87  local  preach- 
ers, 10,421  white  and  9  colored  members,  and  5610 
Sunday-school  scholars. 

Saint  Louis  Depository  of  the  M.  E.  Church 
is  under  the  control  of  the  Western  Hook  Concern. 
From  the  time  of  establishing  The  Central  Chvistian 
Advocate,  in  1856,  a  number  of  books,  chiefly  for 
Sunday-schools,  were  kept  on  deposit  in  that  place, 
but  the  General  Conference  of  1864  instructed 
the  agents  at  Cincinnati  to  furnish  books  for  the 
depository  at  St.  Louis  as  they  furnished  them  to 
other  depositories  in  the  church.  In  1868  the 
agents  reported  that  they  had  purchased  property 
in  St.  Louis,  and  kept  at  that  place  a  general  as- 
sortment of  books.  They  purchased,  however,  a 
lease,  which  was  to  continue  in  force  about  twenty- 
five  years  from  the  time  of  purchase.  At  the  Gen- 
I'ral  Conference  of  1876,  the  agents  reported  that 
they  had  purchased  property  on  Sixth  Street,  75 
by  125  feet.  After  making  some  repairs,  it  was 
estimated  to  have  cost  the  Book  Concern  §46,350, 
against  which,  however,  there  was  a  mortgage  of 
$30,000.  The  sales  of  books  and  periodicals  at  St. 
Louis  during  1875  amounted  to  S330,852,  an  in- 
crease over  the  preceding  four  years  of  $38,391. 
The  sale  of  books  alone  amounted  to  $33,799.  The 
agent  is  appointed  by  the  book  agents  at  Cincinnati. 


Saint  Paul,  Minn.  (pop.  20,030),  is  a  large  and 
growing  city,  and  is  the  capital  of  the  .State.  It 
appears  on  the  minutes  of  the  church  in  1849, 
when  Chauncey  llobart  was  appointed  missionary, 
who  reported  for  the  following  year  49  members. 
The  church  has  increased  with  the  growth  of  pop- 
ulation. In  18.58  it  had  three  stations,  having  an 
aggregate  of  227  members.  A  large  proportion 
of  the  pojiulation  is  of  foreign  birth.  Two  churches 
have  been  built  for  the  Gernnins,  one  for  the 
Swedes,  and  one  for  the  Norwegians.  It  is  in  the 
Minnesota  Conference,  and  reports  for  1876  the 
following  statistics : 

Churches.  Memhers.    S.  8.  Scholars.    Ch.  Property. 

Fil-Ht  Churi-li 1(K)  Ho  8-*',*»(HI 

.lackflon  Street 2US  350  a4,0(K) 

Thinl  Church 153  163  !>,!Mt 

Ciinton  Avt'jnie 74  153  li.tMH) 

Swedish  M.  E.  Cluirch 49  25  6,(KMl 

Norvvogiari     ■'        "      18  14  1,000 

First  Roriimii  M.  E,  Chm-ch..  2:i0  180  22,0(X> 

Secoiiil    "            ■'          "  49  so  1,8110 

Salem,  Mass,  (|>op.  24,117),  is  the  oldest  town 
in  New  England  except  Plymouth,  having  been 
settled  in  1626.  In  1692  the  famous  "witchcraft 
delusion"  made  its  appearance,  and  nineteen  per- 
sons from  this  and  the  adjacent  towns  were  con- 
demned and  executed  on  an  eminence  known  as 
"Gallows  Hill."  It  was  first  visited  by  Jesse  Lee 
in  1790.  At  his  first  visit  he  was  |iermitted  to  use 
the  pulpit  of  another  denomination,  but  the  follow- 
ing year  was  excluded.  Bishop  Asbury  visited  this 
place  June  29,  1791,  and  says,  "  Here  are  five  meet- 
ing-houses, two  of  them  on  the  now  divinity  plan  ; 
that  is,  regeneration  the  first  work  ;  no  prayer,  re- 
pentance, or  faith  till  this  is  accomplished.  The  other 
three  belong,  one  to  the  Establishment,  one  Pres- 
byterian, and  one  Friends'  meeting-house,  I  found 
no  access  to  any,  and  lectured  in  the  court-house. 
I  have  done  with  Salem  until  we  can  get  a  better 
stand."  The  name  first  appears  in  the  minutes  of 
the  M.  K.  ('hurcli  for  1805,  and  was  connected  at 
first  with  Ilawke,  and  subsequently  with  Saulsbury. 
It  did  not  become  a  separate  iippointment  until 
1822,  and  reported  the  next  year  33  members,  after 
which  it  was  connected  with  Marblehead.  In  1857 
it  had  become  a  station,  having  1 52  members.  It 
is  in  the  New  England  Conference,  and  has,  in 
1876,  two  stations,  Lafayette  Street,  with  291 
meniliers,  321  Sunday-school  scholars,  and  $20,000 
church  property,  and  Wesley  chapel,  with  95  mem- 
bers, 105  Sunday-school  scholars,  and  S8000  church 
property. 

Salem,  N.  J.  (pop.  4555),  is  the  capital  of  Salem 
County.  In  this  phice  Methodism  had  very  early 
an  organization.  Near  it,  in  1772,  Benjamin  Ab- 
bot was  converted  under  the  preaching  of  Abra- 
ham Whitworth.  In  1773  a  society  was  organized 
near  Pittsgrove,  of  which  Mr.  Abbot  was  made 
leader.  In  1774,  Daniel  Rufi"  having  exchanged 
with  AVilliam  AVatters,  who  was  on  the  Trenton  cir- 


SALEM 


779 


SAMOA 


cuit,  visiterl  the  town  of  Salem,  and  preached  in 
the  court-house.  Among  his  hoarors  wiis  Thomas 
Ware,  then  a  youth,  but  wlio  subscrjucntly  became 
a  distinguished  minister.  The  first  church,  now 
called  AValnut  Street,  was  built  in  1784,  and  was 
the  fourth  that  was  erected  in  the  State.  In  this 
church  Benjamin  Abliot  was  liapti/.ed.  Although 
he  had  lip(Mi  converted  twelve  years  previously  and 
had  commenced  preaching,  he  had  not  lioen  bap- 
tized, in  consequence  of  the  Methodist  ministry 
having  been  unordained  until  that  date.  This 
church  is  now  the  parsonage.  In  1S3S  a  new  bi'ick 
church  was  erected,  which  took  the  place  of  the 
first.  In  IS.V.)  Broadway  church  editioe  was  built, 
and  the  church  was  organized  by  1 14  members 
from  the  Walnut  Street  church.  A  society  of  col 
ored  members  was  organized  as  early  as  1799,  which 
purchased  a  frame  house,  formerly  used  as  a  Baptist 
church,  at  Mill  Hollow.  It  is  now  u.seil  as  a  .school- 
house.  The  present  church  was  dedicated  in  1867. 
In  1820  a  division  took  place  among  the  colored 
members,  which  resulted  in  the  organization  of  the 
African  M.  E.  Church,  whose  house  of  worship 
was  repaired  in  1842.  It  is  in  the  New  Jersey  Con- 
ference, and  the  statistics  for  187i)  are  as  follow.s: 


"1 

Churches.  Memhers.  S.  S.  Scholars. 

Wiilriut  .Street :)'JI1  :ilj(l 

Bruadway lU'i  27."t 

M.  E.  Clnirch  (cnloreil) 23:1  7U 

.\fricau  M.  E.  Clnirch 


Cli.  Property. 
Sn.OliO 
34,000 
1,650 


Salem,  0,  (pop.  3700),  in  Columbiana  County, 
is  situated  on  the  Pittsburgh,  Fort  Wayne  and 
Chicago  Railroad.  It  was  originally  included  in 
the  Beaver,  and  afterwards  in  the  New  Lisbon 
circuit.  Salem  circuit  was  organized  in  1840,  with 
Martin  L.  Weekly  and  Thomas  Thompson  as  pas- 
tors. It  embraced  a  large  extent  of  territory,  and 
contained,  in  1841,  50.i  members.  In  18,57  it  had 
become  a  station,  having  18.5  members,  150  Sunday- 
school  scholars,  and  $2000  church  property.  Some 
years  since  the  chnrch  had  erected  a  large  and  com- 
modious edifice.  There  are  also  two  African  M.  E. 
churches.  It  is  in  the  East  Ohio  Conference,  and 
the  following  are  the  statistics  for  1876  : 

churches.                            Meml)ers.    S.  S.  Scholars.    Ch.  Property. 
M.  E.  Church 44*  282  S20.nno 


First  African  M.  E.  Church. 
Second    "  "  *' 


3,000 
1,000 


Salt  Lake  City  (pop.  12,854)  is  the  capital  of 
Utah  Territory,  and  is  the  great  centre  of  Mormon- 
ism.  Methodism  was  introduced  into  the  city  by 
(i.  M.  Pierce  in  1870.  He  commenced  the  erection 
of  a  church,  for  which  funds  were  collected  in  dif- 
ferent parts  of  the  United  States,  and  which  ha.s 
been,  through  the  special  efforts  of  Rev.  C.  C. 
McCabe,  of  the  Church  Extension  Society,  recently 
finished.  The  edifice  is  centrally  located  ;  is  built 
of  brick  in  a  good  style  of  architecture,  and  is  an 
ornament  to  the  I'ity.  It  will  seat  comfortably  1000 
persons.     When  commenced  the  cost  was  estimated 


at  less  than  $30,000,  but  the  actual  expense  amounted 
to  near  S.50,(M>0.  The  church  reports,  in  1876,  a  mem- 
bership of  117,  with   267   Sunday-school  scholars. 


METHODIST   EPISCOPAL    CHURCH,  SALT    LAKE    CITV. 

There  is  a  second  organization  on  Sixth   Street, 
which  reports  1.57  Sunday-school  scholars. 

Samoa,  Wesleyan  Missions  in.— Samoa,  or 
the  Navigator's  Islands,  a  group  of  eight  islands  in 
the  South  Pacific  Ocean,  lying  between  10°  and  20° 
ofsouth  latitude,  and  169° and  174°of  west  longitude. 
They  are  about  forty  degrees  southwest  of  the  Sand- 
wich Islands,  and  are  in  the  neighborhood  of  the 
Fiji  and  Friendly  Islands.  They  contain  an  area  of 
about  1 125  s(juare  miles,  and  a  |iopulation  of  about 
35,000.  The  inhabitants  are  of  the  Polynesian 
race,  and  were  lately  savages,  but  are  now  all  con- 
verted to  nominal  Christianity  through  the  efforts 
of  the  missionaries.  They  speak  a  language  which 
is  softer  than  that  of  the  New  Zealanders,  but 
rougher  than  that  of  the  Tahitians.  Persons  profess- 
ing to  represent  the  government  ami  jieople  of  these 
islands  have  within  a  few  years  past  endeavored 
to  induce  the  government  of  the  United  States  to 
annex  them  or  take  them  under  its  protection. 
Their  effiirts  were  renewed  towards  the  end  of  1877. 
The  islands  were  visited  by  a  French  vessel  in  1787. 
Some  of  the  men  attached  to  the  vessel  were  mur- 
dered by  the  inhabitants,  who  consequently  gained 
a  bad  reputation.  The  devoted  missionary,  dohn 
Williams,  visited  Samoa  in  1830,  and  left  there  a 
number  of  native  Tahitian  teachers.  The  London 
Missionary  Society  took  up  the  work  he  had  begun,  in 
1835,  and  having  prosecuted  it  since  with  unremit- 
ting activity,  has  found  Samoa  one  of  its  most  fruit- 
ful fields  of  labor,  and  has  witnessed  the  conversion 
of  the  entire  population  to  Christianity.  The  Wes- 
leyan missionaries  had  left  some  native  Tongan 
Christians  as  teachers  on  the  islands  about  the  time 


SAN  AXTOXIO 


780 


SAX  FRAXCISCO 


of  the  occupation  by  the  Loiidim  Missionary  So- 
ciety, throuj;li  whose  hiliors  several  of  the  natives 
were  converted.  Afterwards  a  division  of  the  Sonth 
Sea  fields  of  hibor  was  made  between  the  difl'errnt 
societies,  under  which  the  London  society  were 
given  the  care  of  Samoa.  The  Wesleyan  mission- 
aries were  withdrawn,  but  many  of  their  converts 
refused  to  join  tlie  churches  of  the  London  society. 
The  Wesleyan  stations  were  accordingly  re-oceupieil 
in  1857,  witli  the  consent  of  the  London  Missionary 
Society,  and  were  placed  under  the  care  of  the  .\us- 
tralasian  Conference.  In  1870  the  mission  returned 
4f<  chapels  and  other  preaching-places,  3  mission- 
aries and  assistants,  11  catechists,  So  local  preachers, 
1297  full  members,  620  on  trial,  4:>  .'^unday-srliools, 
with  51  teachers  and  121)8  scholars,  41  ilay-schools, 
with  102  teachers  and  124.S  scholars,  and  .")1'.I7  at- 
tendants on  public  worship. 

San  Antonio,  Texas  (pop.  12,2.j6),  the  capital  of 
Bexar  County,  is  situated  on  the  San  Antonio  and 
San  Pedro  Rivers,  on  the  .Southern  Railroad  route 
to  California.  It  partakes  of  the  character  of  the 
old  Mexican  towns,  .and  has  largely  a  Roman  Cath- 
olic population.  Methodism  has  been  but  com- 
paratively recently  introduced.  The  M.  E.  Church 
South  report  for  San  Antonio  station,  70  members 
and  3  local  preachers.  They  have  also  a  city  mis- 
sion and  a  Mexican  missii>n.  The  M.  E.  Church 
reports  1()5  membiM's,  17")  Sunday-school  scholars, 
and  cinn-cb  property  valued  at  $7000. 

Sanctification,  as  used  in  the  Scriptures,  con- 
veys varieil  ideas.  In  the  lowest  sense  it  means  to 
purify  or  cleanse,  fitting  the  worshiper  to  come  be- 
fore God.  "  Sanctify  yourselves  against  to-morrow, 
and  ye  shall  eat  flesh." — Num.  xi.  l.S.  It  is  also  used 
in  the  Old  Testament  to  denote  objects  and  persons 
devoted  to  holy  service.  In  the  New  Testament  it 
refers  to  both  human  and  divine  work  in  the  restor- 
ation of  cliaracter.  Affirmed  of  God,  it  is  the  act 
of  his  grace  renewing  the  fallen  nature  and  puri- 
fying the  heart ;  of  man,  it  is  the  act  of  consecrat- 
ing and  setting  apart  for  holy  use.  It  is  one  with 
regeneration,  in  the  sense  that  both  are  the  work 
of  God.  It  is  one  with  holiness,  for  the  same  word 
translated  holiness  is  also  translated  sanctification. 
When  aflirmed  of  the  lieliever,  it  is  the  voluntary 
act  of  consecration  that  precedes  the  liaptism  of 
the  Holy  S|)irit.  When  affirmed  of  the  Holy  Spirit, 
it  refers  to  its  work  in  the  heart  of  the  lieliever,  or 
testimony  given  to  the  regenerate  soul  of  its  purity 
in  the  sight  of  God.  The  term  is  used  interchang- 
ably  in  the  Methodist  Church  for  holiness  and 
Christian  perfection.  (See  IIor.iNESs  and  Perfec- 
tion.) 

Sanderson,  Daniel,  an  English  Wesleyan  min- 
ister, went  to  continental  India  in  1842.  He  made 
himself  intimately  acquainted  with  the  language 
of  the  people,  and  wrote  a  grammar,  which  is  now 


Ihr  grammar  of  the  public  schools;  also  a  dic- 
tionary, which  be  is  now  enriching  by  a  large  addi- 
tion. He  returned  to  England  in  18()S,  and  was 
appointed  governor  of  Richmond  College, — which 
position  he  still  (15*77)  liolds. 

San  Domingo,  or  the  Dominican  Republic,  com- 
prises the  eastern  and  larger  (lart  of  the  island  of 
Ilayti.  The  ]iopulation  is  chiefly  Roman  Catliolic. 
liut  other  denominations  are  tolerated.  There  are 
a  few  Methodist  societies,  chiefly  supported  by 
negroes  who  emigrated,  in  1824,  from  the  United 
States.  The  Wesleyan  Methodists  for  many  years 
had  a  mission  established  in  San  Domingo,  and  re- 
ported from  Samana  209  memljers.  The  African 
M.  E.  Church  has  also  recently  sent  out  mission- 
aries to  the  island. 

Sandusky,  0.  (pop.  13,II0()),  the  capital  of  Erie 
County,  is  sitinited  on  Sandusky  Bay,  5  miles  from 
Lake  Erie.  Methodism  was  introduced  into  this 
place  in  1823,  by  Revs.  Petty  and  Mclntire,  of  Hu- 
ron County.  In  1828  the  first  church  was  built, 
being  a  jilain  wooden  structure.  In  1847  a  second 
edifice  was  ei-ected.  which  was  burne<l  in  1S4S,  and 
rebuilt  in  18.50.  This  property  was  s\ibsef|uently 
sold,  and  in  1874  the  present  house  of  worship  was 
erected,  of  which  the  basement  only  has  been  fin- 
ished. In  1S30  a  secession  took  place,  which 
formed  an  independent  Methodist  society,  but 
subsequently  sold  its  ])roperty  to  the  Baptists. 
A  church  has  also  been  erected  for  the  German 
population  ;  and  the  African  M.  E.  Church  has  a 
congregation.  It  is  in  the  North  Ohio  Conference, 
and  the  statistics  for  1876  are  as  follows: 

Onirche^.  Memberi.  S.  S.  Scholar*.  Ch.  Property. 

M.  E.  ChiiiTli l.'.!  140  822,000 

tiernian  M.  K.  lliMich 90  100  1,000 

Afrii-iin  M,  K.  Churcli ITi  40  1,2<K1 

Sanford,  Peter  P.,  D.D.,  was  born  in  New 
Jersey  in  1781.  K.uly  in  youth  he  was  the  sub- 
ject of  deep  religious  convictions,  and  was  converted 
at  eighteen.  He  entered  the  ministry  in  the  Phila- 
delphia Conference  in  1807.  and  was  subsequently 
transferred  to  New  York.  He  was  a  man  of  clear 
intellect,  general  reading,  and  was  an  able  and  suc- 
cessful preacher.  He  filled  many  important  stations, 
and  from  1810  to  1852  he  was  elected  delegate  to 
every  General  Conference.     He  died  Jan.  14,  1857. 

San  Francisco,  Cal.  (pop.  14'.t.473).is  the  largest 
city  nil  the  Pacilic  coast  of  North  America,  and  is 
situated  on  a  beautiful  bay,  which  affords  extensive 
facilities  for  commerce.  It  has  grown  rapidly,  and 
the  population  has  largely  increased  since  1870,  so 
that  it  now  numl)ers  probably  250,000.  Methodism 
was  introduced  in  1N47,  into  the  village  then  called 
Yerlia  Buena,  which  was  a  collection  of  small  adobe 
buildings,  but  the  name  was  shortly  after  changed 
to  San  Franci-sco.  Rev.  William  Roberts,  of  the 
New  Jersey  Conference,  and  Rev.  J.  II.  Wilbur,  of 
the  Black  River  Conference,  who  were  on  their  way 


IloW  \Rli     STKII.r    M.    v..   1  IU'RCII,    SAN'     KRANIISrO.   CM.. 


f;AX  FRAXCISCO 


782 


SAN  KEY 


to  enjiage  in  the  miseion  in  Oregon,  were  detained 

in  ('iilifi)riiia  for  some  weelcs,  and  spent  two  Sal)- 
batlis  preacliing  in  San  Francisco.  They  organized 
a  class  of  six  persons,  who  Imd  been  Methodists  in 
other  countries.  A  Sundav-scliool  was  also  com- 
menced. This  was  the  first  Protestant  organiza- 
tion on  the  Pacific  coast  south  of  the  Oregon  mis- 
sion. In  the  fall  of  that  year  .John  'I'rueijoily  and 
family  arrived  in  the  city,  and  united  with  the  class. 
In  1859,  Kev.  William  Tayl'jr,  of  the  Baltimore  Con- 
ference, sailed  for  San  Francisco,  by  way  of  Cape 
Horn,  taking  with  him  a  smnll  church  which  had 
been  purchased.  In  the  mean  time,  Mr.  Roberts 
had  timbers  split,  hewed,  and  prepared  for  the  erec- 
tion of  a  church,  which  he  shipped  from  Oregon  to 
San  Francisco.  A  lot  was  purchased  on  Powell 
Street,  and  services  were  held  in  a  tent  until  the 
church  was  erected.  From  that  time  other  minis- 
ters arrived  in  the  Territory,  and  in  August,  1851, 
the  first  annual  meeting  convened  in  San  Francisco, 
William  Roberts  presiding;  and  on  the  IDth  day 
of  October  of  that  year,  the  first  number  of  the 
California  Christian  Advocate  was  issued  in  that 
city.  Tho  General  Conference  in  1852  having 
constituted  the  California  Conference,  its  first 
Conference  wa.s  held  by  Bishop  Ames,  in  the 
church  on  Powell  Street,  when  thirty-five  preach- 
ers were  present.  In  1860  provision  was  made 
for  establishing  a  book  depository,  and  a  lot  was 
secured,  and  the  business  was  opened  by  Rev.  E, 
Thomas,  then  editor  of  the  California  Christian 
Advocate.  The  Chinese  mission  was  opened  by 
Rev.  Otis  Oil)son  in  1868.  (See  Chinese  Missio.n.) 
Till'  .M.  Vj.  Church  South  also  organized  a  congre- 
gation, and  established  a  religious  journal.  There 
is  also  an  African  Methodist  society.  It  is  in  the 
California  Conference,  and  reported,  in  1876,  as  fol- 
lows : 


Churohef. 

Members. 

S.  S.  Scholars. 

Cti.  Pro|»orty 

Puivell  Street  M.  E. 

CI 

nirli 

.     18.5 

■245 

¥45,(il«l 

lluward  Street    '• 

' 

.157 

.-192 

M.50<J 

MiBsi.m  Street    " 

' 

125 

150 

12,ii(Ml 

Buab  Stiwt         " 

76 

:i.-,(l 

il.iKKi 

Kentucky  St.      " 

" 

49 

7.*' 

l(),00li 

t'ity  Mission        " 

111 

114 

:!,IXIO 

M.  E.  Cliurcli  Soiltli 

f.5 

San  Francisco  Book  Depository  was  estab- 
lished liv  the  book  agents  of  New  Vork,  in  ac- 
cordance with  the  direction  of  the  General  Con- 
ference of  1860.  \  lot  was  purchased  and  a  su))- 
stantial  brick  edifice  was  erected,  which  was  valued 
at  $21,000.  From  1864  to  1872  the  bu.siness  was 
done  on  the  gold  basis,  and  the  .sales  amounted  to 
$74,462.28.  A  few  years  since  the  property  of  the 
depository  on  Mission  Street  wa.s  sold,  and  a  more 
eligible  location  was  selected,  having  a  front  of  25 
feet  on  Market  .Street,  between  Sixth  and  .Seventh', 
and  the  depth  of  165  feet,  extending  through  to 
Steven.son  Street,  and  a  building  was  erected  in 
which   the  California  Christian  Adrncaie  is  pub- 


lished. The  depository  had  been  previously  re- 
moved to  a  rented  store  on  Market  Street,  but  will 
ultimately  be  removed  to  a  building  wliich  is  to  be 
erected  on  the  above  lot  before  the  present  lease 
expires.  The  sales  for  four  years  prior  to  1876 
amounted  to  ^71,596.77.  With  the  limited  popu- 
lation in  California,  and  the  comparatively  small 
membership  of  the  church,  the  business  of  the 
depository  is  scarcely  sufficient  to  meet  all  the 
expen.ses. 

San  Jose,  Cal.  (pop.  9089),  is  the  capital  of 
Santa  Clara  County,  on  the  Central  Pacific  Rail- 
road, and  is  7  miles  from  San  Francisco  Bay.  It 
was  one  of  the  first  appointments  organized  by  the 
missionaries,  who  visiteil  California  in  1849,  and 
in  1851,  at  the  organization  of  the  Oregon  and 
California  Conference,  reported  117  members.  In 
1857  it  had  become  a  station,  with  75  members  and 
S4500  church  property.  The  Germans  have  also 
organized  an  M.  E.  Church.  The  M.  E.  (^hurch 
South  introduced  services  at  an  early  period  and 
have  a  strong  society.  It  is  in  the  California 
Conference,  and  the  following  are  the  statistics 
for  1876  : 

Chnrchea.  Members.  S.  S.  Scholars.  Ch.  Property. 

M.  E.  Churcli &K  474  Sill.OOO 

r.erman  M.  E.  Clmrch 65  90  l.'j.OOO 

M.  E,  Ciiurch  .South 138  

Sankey,  Ira  David,  a  distinguished  singer,  was 
born  at   Kdinburgb.    Lawrence  Co.,  Pa.,  Aug.  28, 


IR.\    DAVID    SANKEY. 

184<l.  He  was  trained  in  business  at  New  Ca.stle, 
Pa.,  where  he  attended  Sabbath-school,  and  where 
he  was  converted  and  united  with  the  M.  E.  Church. 
He  took   an  .ictive  interest  in  the  Young   Men's 


SARATOGA 


783 


SAVAXNAH 


Christian  AHSOciation,  and  joined  Mr.  Moody  in 
evangelical  work  in  riiicajro.  111.  They  labored 
together  in  Great  Britain  in  1873-75,  when  they 
returned  to  the  I'nited  States  and  commenced 
preaching  and  conducting  religious  services  to  vast 
audiences.  Mr.  Sankey  has  written  a  number  of 
popular  tunes,  and,  with  Mr.  Bliss  and  others,  has 
published  several  tune-books.  lie  sings  with  re- 
markable effect  to  large  masses,  and  has  been  an 
efficient  agent  in  those  wonderful  revivals  which 
have  attended  the  meetings  conducted  liv  Mr. 
Moody  and  himself. 

Saratoga,  N.  Y.  (pop.  7ol6),  is  famous  for  its 
springs  of  mineral  water,  and  is  situated  in  Sura- 
toga  County,  north  of  Albany.  A  circuit  called 
Saratoga  was  organized  in  1791,  but  took  its  name 
from  the  county.  Methodist  services  were  not  in- 
troduced into  the  town  until  1829,  when  Rev.  Mr. 
Stebbins  occasionally  preached  in  the  place,  there 
being  then  l)ut  two  resident  .Methodists.  In  1S30, 
under  the  ministry  of  Dr.  Samuel  Luckey,  the  first 
M.  E.  church  edifice  was  erected.  The  oldest  class- 
paper  known  bears  date  .June  26,  1831,  and  con- 
tains the  names  of  five  men  and  twelve  women, 
among  whom  was  Rev.  J.  B.  Moriarty,  to  whom 
the  early  succe.s8  of  the  church  was  greatly  owing. 
In  the  summer  of  1838  he  called  together  in  his  par- 
lor a  number  of  Methodists,  who  were  his  guests, 
and  proposed  the  erection  of  a  new  church.  Among 
these  guests  were  Nathan  Bangs,  II.  B.  Bascom, 
Abel  Stevens,  and  others.  The  result  of  the  con- 
ference was  the  erection  of  a  second  edifice,  which 
was  dedicated  -July  23.  1841.  With  the  growth  of 
the  place  a  new  churcli  building  became  a  neces- 
sity, and  the  present  new  and  spacious  edifice  was 
dedicated  by  Bishop  Janes  in  1871.  Owing  to 
financial  depression  and  failures  this  church,  which 
cost  S125,(X)U.  has  been  heavily  embarrassed.  The 
first  Sunday-school  was  organized  in  1831.  There 
are  now  two  flourishing  schools.  The  Free  Mcth- 
oilists  organized  a  small  society  in  18(5.5,  and  erected 
an  edifice  in  1869.  The  .Vfrican  Zion  church  was 
organized  in  1862,  and  an  old  building  was  pur- 
chased and  converted  into  a  raeeting-house.  This 
was  burned  in  the  fall  of  1867.  and  was  rebuilt  in 
1868.  It  is  in  the  Troy  Conference,  and  the  statis- 
tics for  1876  were  as  follows : 

Chnrohes.                              Members.  S.  S.  Scholan.  Ch.  Property. 

M.  E,  Church ."i67                    SIB  SfiVW 

Free  Methudists 06                      40  V-" 

.\fricau  Zion  Chllrdi 20                     .'..iKKi 

Sargent,  Edward,  was  for  many  years  engaged 
e.Ktensively  in  the  book  trade  in  Cincinnati.  lie 
was  the  son  of  Ur.  .Sargent,  an  eminent  minister 
ill  the  Kast.  lie  early  united  with  the  M.  E.  Church, 
and  has  filled  many  official  positions.  Within  a 
few  years,  owing  to  impaired  health,  he  retired 
from  business,  and  has  a  beautiful  residence  on 
Walnut  Hills ;  of  which  church    he  is  an  official 


and  active  member.  He  has  been  a  liberal  contrilj- 
utor  to  the  Cincinnati  Female  College  and  other 
educational  and  benevolent  objects. 

Sargent,  Thomas  B.,  D.D.,  was  the  son  of  Dr. 
Thomas  F.  Sargent,  of  tlie  Philadelphia  Conference, 
and  wa-s  received  into  that  Conference  in  1825. 
Having  graduated  as  elder  in  1829,  he  was  trans- 
ferred to  Baltimore  Conference,  of  which  he  long 
remained  a  member,  filling  many  of  the  most  promi- 
nent appointments.  In  1842  he  wa-s  selected  by 
Bishop  Soule  as  his  traveling  companion  on  his 
official  visit  to  the  English  and  Irish  Conferences. 
He  remained  a  member  of  the  Baltimore  Confer- 
ence until,  at  the  breaking  out  of  the  war.  he  iden- 
tified himself  with  the  Southern  branch,  and  is  now 
(1S77)  a  minister  of  the  M.  E.  Church  South. 

Saugerties,  N.  Y.  (pop.  3731),  is  situated  in  Ul- 
ster County,  on  the  west  bank  of  the  Hudson  River. 
It  was  formerly  connected  with  the  Kingston  cir- 
cuit. In  1831  Catskill  and  Syracuse  were  united 
in  one  charge,  and  in  1832  reported  43.i  members. 
In  1858  it  had  become  a  station,  with  2'.IS  members, 
and  church  property  valued  at  .S5.')00.  It  is  in  the 
New  York  Conference,  and  the  M.  E.  Church,  in 
1876,  reports  470  members,  210  Sunday-school 
scholars,  and  $13.(K10  church  property. 

Santer,  John  Nepomuck,  was  born  in  Tette- 
nang,  AVurtemberg.  .May  18,  1812,  and  died  at 
Poughkeepsie,  March  24.  1N74.  He  was  a  papist, 
and  came  to  Baltimore  in  18.34,  where  he  wa.s  con- 
verted. He  was  licensed  to  preach  in  Wheeling, 
Va.,  and  in  1844  was  sent  to  Rahway,  N.  J.,  where 
the  Graw  family  was  converted,  whose  two  sons, 
•John  Graw  and  .lacob  Graw.  D.D.,  are  now  members 
of  New  .Jersey  Conference.  He  was  the  successful 
founder  of  the  German  churches  of  Newark,  Buf- 
falo, and  Rochester,  and  from  1854  to  1858  he  was 
presiding  elder  in  the  Eastern  German  work.  He 
was  a  loving  disciple  of  Christ,  a  very  faithful 
missionary,  whose  memory  is  very  blessed  in  the 
German  churches. 

Savannah,  Ga.  (pop.  28,23')).— In  1733  a  colony 
from  Englaiul.  under  the  lead  of  Governor  Ogle- 
thorpe, landed  on  the  high  bluff  now  known  as 
Savannah.  With  this  colony  came  a  clergyman  of 
the  English  Epi.scopal  Church.  A  second  body  of 
emigrants  came  from  Germany  who  had  been  Cath- 
olics, but  ill  a  revival  of  religion  had  been  con- 
verted, and  as  the  result  suffered  severe  persecution 
from  the  Romish  priests.  The  Society  for  the  Pro- 
motion of  the  Gospel  in  Foreign  Part^  heard  of  it 
and  offered  them  a  settlement  in  Georgia.  A  third 
colony  folhiwed,  of  Scotch  Highlanders,  and  a  fourth, 
of  Moravians,  with  whom  .lohn  Wesley  sailed  in 
1735.  Mr.  Wesley'  remained  but  two  years.  It 
was  then  visited  by  Whitefield,  who  founded  the 
Savannah  Orphan  House.  In  1790.  Hope  Hull 
was  appointed  as  preacher  to  Savannah,  but  meet- 


SAVAXXAH 


784 


SCAKDmAVIAX 


ing  with  mob  violence,  left  without  success.  In 
17%,  Washington  Jackson  aiul  Josiah  Randall 
visited  the  place,  but  were  driven  away.  In  ISOO 
another  attempt  was  made  to  collect  a  society,  but 
failed.  In  1806,  Samuel  Dunwoody,  of  the  South 
Canilina  Cunference,  volunteered  to  engage  in  this 
work.  "  III'  hired  a  small  room  ;  taught  a  school 
for  his  living,  and  began  to  preach  almost  exclu- 
sively ti)  the  family  wlii^re  he  resided,  and  to  the 
Alms-IIousc  and  the  Hospital."  .Jesse  Lee  visited 
the  city  in  1807,  and  writes  under  date  of  I'.Hh  of 
April,  ■'  At  night,  at  Mr.  Myer's,  I  preached.  I  had 
a  crowded  house,  and  more  attended  than  could  got 
in  ;  many  were  forced  to  remain  out-of-doors.  .  .  . 
After  I  dismissed  the  congregation,  I  rcipiested  all 
that  had  been  Methodists  in  other  places  and  wi.shed 
again  to  be  in  society  with  us  to  remain.  I  took 
four  of  them  into  a  class.  This  was  the  first  class 
formed  in  Savannah."'  In  1812,  after  a  severe 
struggle,  by  obtaining  pecuniary  aid  from  abroad, 
a  church  was  erected  called  AVesley  cha)iel,  which 
was  dedicate<l  by  Hishop  Asbury.  In  1X40  the  so- 
ciety adhered  to  the  Church  South,  and  then  num- 
bered •■?47  members.  This  remained  the  only  Meth- 
odist denomination  until  the  close  of  the  Civil  War. 
Since  that  period  the  M.  E.  Church  has  been  par- 
tially organized,  and  the  African  churches  have 
forme<i  large  congregations.  The  following  arc  the 
statistics  for  ISTtl  : 

churches.  >K-mhL.rs.     S  S.  Scliolurs.     Ch.  Property. 

.\.bui7 'J«  :iO  $4,,'iUII 

Kymitt 64                 

Tririitj'  Church  South 4(iS  165  ■U,rM\ 

Wcsloy  Church  Soutli Mi  IK"  lu,IJ«> 

St.  Philip's  .Station,  Afriniu 

M.  E.  Church 'J.'.4  :i7ll  IH.DlHi 

St.  Jiiines'  Tuhcrnucle,  .\)ri- 

cnn  M.  K.  Church 99  '  4j  l/iini 

Betbol  .Mii4Hion,  Afriaiti  M.  E. 

Church 1(!.-.  Gil  l.oOl) 

Savannah  Conference,  M.  E.  Church,  was  or- 

gaiii/.i'il  li.v  tlie(ieneral  Conference  of  ISTi)  out  of 
the  (ieorgia  Conference,  and  consisted  iif  Fremont, 
Macon,  Augusta,  and  Savannah  districts.  It  held 
its  first  session  in  Augusta,  Ga.,  Nov.  1,  1876, 
Bishop  Scott  presiding.  There  were  stationed  at 
this  Conference,  including  presiding  elders,  fiO 
preachers.  There  were  reported  149  local  preachers, 
12,881  memlH»-s,  (i'.dil  Sunday-school  scholars,  14t) 
churches,  valued  at  !?l)4,:54o,  and  14  parsonages, 
valued  at  S4790. 

Saxe,  Alfred,  late  professor  in  Wesleyan  Uni- 
versity, was  born  at  Sheldon,  Vt.,  Sept.  ."),  1813, 
and  died  in  Sheldon,  Vt.,  Oct.  8,  1846.  He  was 
graduated  from  Wesleyan  University  in  18.3S,  and 
engaged  in  teaching  as  the  principal  of  the  .Mid- 
dletown.  Conn..  Preparatory  .Scboiil.  In  1S41  he 
was  appointed  Professor  of  Normal  Instruction  in 
Wesleyan  University.  He  joined  the  Troy  Confer- 
once  of  the  Methodist  Epi.scopal  Church  in  1843, 
and  engaged  in  preaching,  but  was  obliged  by  ill 


health  to  give  it  up,  and  returned  to  his  home  a 

short  time  before  his  death. 

Scandinavian  Domestic  Missions  in  the 
United  States. — In  I84.i  the  Asbury  society  of 
the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  in  the  city  of  New 
York,  bought  from  the  Wesleyans  the  Bethel  ship 
John  Wesley,  which,  lying  at  one  of  the  docks  of 
the  North  Uiver,  had  been  used  by  them  as  a  mis- 
sion station.  In  the  .same  year  the  North  River 
mission  was  established  by  the  mission  committee 
of  the  New  York  Conference,  and  the  Rev.  O.  («. 
lledstrom  w'as  appointed  as  its  missionary.  The 
station  was  at  the  Bethel  ship.  Mr.  lledstrom  be- 
gan his  labors  on  the  5th  of  May,  184.0.  The  order 
of  the  Sunday  services  provided  for  preaching  in 
the  Swedish  language  at  the  morning  hour,  in 
German  in  the  afternoon,  and  in  English  in  the 
evening.  The  mission  in  a  short  time  became  a 
centre  of  attraction  to  the  Scandinavian  sailors  and 
immigrants  who  arrived  at  the  jiort  of  New  Y'ork, 
and  Pastor  lledstrom  was  instrumental  in  .settling 
several  families  in  the  Mississipjii  valley.  Thus, 
as  Methodism  was,  on  one  side,  carried  by  return- 
ing sailors  from  the  Bethel  ship  to  the  Scandina- 
vian countries,  so,  on  the  other  side,  it  was  carried 
from  the  same  spot  by  these  families,  and  these 
converts  of  the  mission  who  went  as  evangelists 
to  their  countrymen,  to  the  growing  Scandinavian 
settlements  in  the  Northwest.  In  1849  a  Scandi- 
navian mission  was  organized  in  the  Rock  River 
Conference.  In  the  next  year  four  such  missions 
were  represented  in  the  reports :  the  first  in  the 
New  York  Conference,  the  second  in  the  Rock 
River  Conference,  the  third  in  Iowa,  and  the  fourth 
— a  Norwegian  mission — in  Wisconsin.  Together, 
they  returned  6  missionaries,  338  members,  and  1 
Sunday-school,  with  42  scholars.  In  1853  there 
were  returned  2  Swedish  missions,  with  5  mission- 
aries, 31t)  members,  and  70  probationers,  and  2 
Norwegian  missions,  with  4  missionaries,  139  mem- 
bers, and  30  probationers.  In  the  same  year.  Pas- 
tor lledstrom,  under  instructions  from  Bishop 
Waugh,  visited  the  Scandinavians  settled  along  the 
shore  of  Lake  Erie,  westward  from  BuB'alo,  after 
which  arrangements  were  made  for  the  enlarge- 
ment of  the  work  and  its  more  systematic  prose- 
cution. It  was  divided  into  three  fields,  of  which 
the  centre  of  one  was  in  Chicago,  another  was  in 
the  Rock  River  district,  and  the  third  embraced  the 
shore  of  Lake  Erie.  The  report  for  1855  gave  re- 
turns from  missions  in  the  Rock  River  district, 
at  Chicago,  in  the  Erie  and  Iowa  Conferences,  at 
Milwaukee  (Norwegian)  and  Fond  du  Lac,  Wiscon- 
sin, in  .Minnesota,  and  from  a  Norwegian  mission 
in  the  Iowa  Conference,  with  a  total  of  18  mission- 
aries, 690  members,  288  probationers,  and  8  local 
preachers.  In  1860  two  presiding  elder's  districts, 
one  Swedish  and  one  Norwegian,  had  been  estab- 


SCANDINAVIAN 


785 


SCANDIXAVUN 


lished  in  the  Northwest,  and  missions  were  in  oper- 
ation ill  the  New  York,  Erie,  Peoria,  Wisconsin, 
Minnesota,  Upper  Iowa,  and  AVest  Wisconsin  Con- 
ferences, with  a  total  of  33  missionaries,  1052 
members,  378  probationers,  9  local  preachers,  14 
churches,  valued  at  $34,400,  4  parsonages,  valued 
at  SIGOO,  and  the  missionary  collections  of  the 
missions  amounted  to  l?4(3'J.43.  In  186IJ-07,  the 
year  of  the  centenary  of  American  Methodism,  the 
members  of  the  churches  connected  with  the  mis- 
sions made  an  extraordinary  effort  to  make  a  cen- 
tenary offering  of  $25,000  towards  founding  a  school 
in  which  to  educate  their  young  ministers.  A  chair 
was  afterwards  established  in  the  Northwestern 
University,  at  Evanston,  111.,  for  tlie  benefit  of 
Scandinavian  youth,  and  this  was  followed  by  the 
foundation  of  a  biblical  scliool  at  Galesburg,  111. 
The  report  of  1867  gave  returns  representing  mis- 
sions in  the  Central  Illinois,  Erie,  Minnesota,  New 
York,  and  West  Wisconsin  Conferences,  with  a 
total  of  37  preachers,  2077  members,  413  proba- 
tioners, 32  local  preachers,  35  churches,  valued  at 
$61,650,  13  parsonages,  valued  at  $0300,  24  Sunday- 
schools,  with  949  scholars,  and  a  total  of  $1419.33 
of  missionary  collections.  In  1871  six  of  the  ap- 
pointments, four  in  the  Central  Illinois  Conference 
and  two  in  the  Wisconsin  Conference,  were  returned 
as  self-supporting.  In  1S72  returns  were  given 
classified  according  to  nationalities,  of  which  the 
summary  is  as  follows:  Swedish,  33  missionaries, 
2838  members,  586  probationers,  35  local  preachers, 
30  churches,  valued  at  $118,800,  17  parsonages, 
valued  at  $15,000,  and  missionary  collections  of 
$1145.2(.);  Norwegian  and  Danish,  22  missionaries, 
1237  memb.n-s,  174  probationers,  16  local  preachers, 
16  churches,  valued  at  $55,050,  10  par.sonages, 
valued  at  $12,900,  and  missionary  collections  of 
^^714. 60.  The  following  is  a  summary  of  the  statis- 
tics of  the  Scandinavian  domestic  missions  as  pre- 
sented in  the  report  for  1876: 

Conferences.  Missionaries.  Members.  Probationers.  Churches. 

SwEDi.sn  Missions. 

fVntral  Illinois 27  -2720  2:1.5  28 

California 

Erie  (1876; 1  1:!3  17                  :i 

Minnesota 12  487  Km  l:! 

Newark 1  64  11                  1 

New  England 

New  York  East 1  226  .34                 1 


Total  Swedish 42 

NonwEOiAN  Missions. 

Minnesota 1! 

New  York  East 1 

Wisconsin 14 

Danish  —  Dcs    Moines 

(1875) 1 

Total  Danish  and 
Norwegian :iO 

Total  .Scandinavian 
Missions 72 


:)I120 


397 


4(i 


782 

sia 

1C.9 

C 

01 

18 

26 

■w, 

1722 

3(12 

:17 

.■■.348 

(iOO 

s:i 

Total  number  of  local  preachers:   Swedish,  37; 
Norwegian  and  Danish,  31  ;  probable  value  of  the 
churches,   $246,570;    number  of   parsonages,  35; 
50 


probable  value  of  the  same,  $16,200 ;  amount  of 
missionary  collections,  $2756.35. 

Scandinavian  Languages  and  Missionary 
Literature. — The  Scandinavian  languages  form 
a  branch  of  the  Aryan  or  Indo-Germanic  family  of 
languages.  They  are  derived  from  the  ancient 
Norse  tongue,  with  which  they  have  incorporated 
some  Germanic  elements.  A  similarity  of  compo- 
sition and  structure  pervades  them,  so  that  persons 
accustomed  to  use  either  of  them  find  but  little 
difficulty  in  understanding  those  who  speak  an- 
other. The  principal  Scandinavian  tongues  are 
the  Swedish  and  Danish.  The  Swedish  is  spoken 
in  Sweden,  the  Danish  is  used  in  Denmark,  Ice- 
land, and  the  Danish  colonics,  and  is  the  language 
of  society,  the  press,  and  the  public  schools  in  Nor- 
way. Both  languages  have  received  high  literary 
development,  and  are  represented  by  many  well- 
known  works  in  all  departments  of  literature  and 
science. 

The  |nililication  of  Methodist  works  in  the  Scan- 
dinavi;in  language  iippears  to  have  begun  with  the 
translations  of  Wesley's  Sermons  and  several  small 
tracts,  which  were  made  in  connection  with  the 
Methodist  Episcopal  mission  at  New  York  in  1854. 
The  corresponding  secretary  of  the  Missionary  So- 
ciety, in  his  report  of  the  visit  which  he  paid  to  the 
European  Scandinavian  missions  in  18G6,  men- 
tioned the  want  of  a  Methodist  literature  in  the 
languages  of  the  countries  as  the  chief  obstacle  in 
the  way  of  their  success.  The  preachers  suffered 
much  on  account  of  this  deficiency,  having  only 
the  Danish  translation  of  Ralston's  "Divinity,"  by 
Mr.  Willerup,  as  their  guide  in  tbeidogical  studies. 
There  were  also  available  for  the  general  use  of 
the  mission  at  that  time  nine  small  tracts  on 
experimental  and  practical  religion.  The  Tract 
Society  and  Sunday-School  Union  of  the  Meth- 
odist Epi.scopal  Church  had  made  grants  of  money 
to  enable  the  missions  to  enlarge  the  list  of  books. 
A  period  of  literary  activity  dates  from  this  time. 
In  September,  1868,  the  preachers"  meeting  at 
Stockholm,  Sweden,  resolved  to  publish  a  monthly 
religious  paper,  and  to  begin  the  translation  and 
publication  of  several  standard  and  other  works 
suitable  for  the  use  of  the  ministers  and  members. 
The  paper,  the  Lilla  Sanihbtidei,  or  Liltk  Mtssen- 
gei;  was  begun  in  1869,  with  a  list  of  408  sub- 
scribers, which  had  increased  by  1875  to  3943.  In 
1869  the  missionaries  in  Sweden,  by  the  aid  of  the 
Tract  Society,  published  editions  of  from  1000  to 
.30(iO  copies  each  of  Fletcher's  "Christian  Per- 
fection," Wesley's  sermon  on  "The  Lord  our 
Righteousness,"  the  works  "Reasons  for  being  a 
Methodist"  and  "What  is  Methodism?''  and  a 
"  Ilymn-Book  for  the  Sunday-School."  The  publi- 
cation of  these  and  other  wiu-ks  was  continued  until, 
in  the  fall  of  1873.  with  the  help  of  gifts  and  loans 


SCANDINAVIAN^ 


786 


SCHMIDT 


from  tlic  iMoiiitiiT.s  of  tlu'  mission  cliurclies,  types 
ami  prossos  wore  puroliasi'il,  anil  a  publishin^-hoiiso, 
the  li'eslei/ana,  was  ostablislieil  at  (iotlit'iilmrf;. 
This  ostablishiiient  was  valut'J,  in  Ot-tolx'r,  1S74,  at 
$12,000,  gold,  of  whirh  5^■tOOO  were  still  owing. 
During  the  first  year  of  its  operation,  besides  two 
perioiiieals,  the  Lilla  Saiidebudet  and  a  Sunday- 
school  pajier  (the  Sondai/n  Skol  Kloclcan,  or  Sun- 
day-School  Hell,  published  in  co-operation  with  the 
Sunday-School  Union  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church),  there  were  published  from  the  press 
twenty  books  and  pamphlets  and  twenty-six  differ- 
ent tracts.  The  total  amount  of  publications  dur- 
ing 1874  was  1,. 500,000  pages  of  books  and  tracts. 
In  1875  thirty  general  tracts  were  pul)lished,  be- 
sides special  tracts  on  the  "  Holy  Supper  and  Re- 
demption," and  an  edition  of  Mr.  Wesley's  sermon 
on  "Evil  Speaking,"  with  a  total  of  107,000  copies 
and  795,000  pages.  A  report  made  by  the  trustees 
of  the  publishing-house  to  the  General  Conference 
of  187f)  mentioned  as  among  the  larger  works 
which  had  been  published  down  to  Fel)ruary  of 
that  year,  "  Wesley's  Sermons,"  first  volume, 
"The  Discipline"  of  1872,  Fletcher's  "Christian 
Perfection"  (two  editions),  the  "  llynin-Book" 
(three  editions),  "  Reasons  for  becoming  a  Meth- 
odist" (two  editions),  Nast's  "  Catechisms,"  smaller 
and  larger,  the  "  Sunday-School  Ilynm-Book"  (four 
editions),  and  some  twenty  smaller  l)0c)ks,  mostly 
for  Sunday-schools.  Tlie  total  number  of  pub- 
lications, excluding  more  than  200,(t00  copies  of 
periodicals  and  tracts,  was  105,000  copies.  An 
edition  of  Young's  abridged  edition  of  Clarke's 
"Commentary"  on  the  New  Testament  was  in 
preparation,  to  be  published  by  subscription.  Real 
estate  had  been  bought  at  Gothenburg  for  the  use 
of  the  Weslei/ana  and  of  the  church  at  that  place. 
The  assets  of  the  concern  were  valued  at  ^^22,784.87, 
and  its  liabilities  were  estimated  at  $13,772.50. 

The  missions  in  Denmark  and  Norway  have  also 
been  aided  by  small  appropriations  from  the  Sun- 
day-School Union  and  the  Tract  Society  of  the 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church.  The  missionaries 
using  the  language  of  those  countries  still  report  a 
deficiency  of  works  suitable  for  their  Sunday- 
schools.  The  Rev.  Karl  Schou,  of  the  mission  in 
Denmark,  in  1873,  began  to  translate  a  new  Sun- 
day-school song  for  every  Sunday,  intending  to 
continue  until  be  got  a  good  collection,  when  he 
would  publish  the  whole  in  book-form.  A  weekly 
Sunday-school  paper,  Der  Lille  Borneven,  or  The 
Children's  Little  Friend,  was  begun  at  Christiania, 
Norway,  in  1873.  A  similar  paper  was  published 
in  connection  with  tlie  Sunday-schools  in  Denmark 
in  1874. 

A  journal  called  the  Sandcbudet,  or  the  Messen- 
ger, has  been  published  for  .several  years  at  Chicago, 
111.,  in  connection  with  the  Scandinavian  domestic 


missions  in  the  United  States,  and  has  attained  a 
considerable  circulation.  A  innnthly  paper  called 
the  Missionaren  was  begun  in  connectiun  with  the 
Norwegian  mission  of  the  Wisconsin  Conference 
in  187t),  and  a  llymn-Hook  and  a  book  for  the 
children  were  published  in  connection  with  the 
same  mission  in  1872.  A  Sunday-school  paper  in 
Danish,  the  Tli/rde  Slemmen,  or  Shepherd's  Voice, 
was  begun  in  1874,  with  the  help  of  the  Sunday- 
School  Union,  at  Racine.  Wis.  A  larger  paper  for 
general  circulation,  the  Chrisielige  Talmnnd,  the 
Christian  Advocate,  was  begun  at  Chicago,  111.,  in 
1870. 

The  following  works  in  the  Scandinavian  lan- 
guages are  published  by  the  Book  Concern  of 
the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  in  New  York: 
Swedish  :  "  Life  of  Carvasso,"  Wesley's  "  Chris- 
tian Perfection,"  "Compendium  of  Methodism," 
"Journal  of  .John  Nelson,"  "Life  of  Hester  Ann 
Rogers,"  "Discipline  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church,"  "  Catechism  of  the  Methodist  Episco|>al 
Church,"  "  Sermons"  by  the  Rev.  John  Wesley, 
Illustrated  Primers  and  Ilymn-Bnoks.  Danish: 
"  Catechism  No.  2,"  Fletcher's  "  Christian  Perfec- 
tion," Wesley's  "  Christian  Perfection,"  Ralston's 
"Elements  of  Divinity,"  "Reasons  for  becoming 
a  Methodist,"  "  Tom  and  Jack." 

Schenectady,  N.Y.  (pop.  11,02(1),  is  situated  on 
tbt^  banks  of  the  Mohawk  River,  and  is  the  seat  of 
Union  College.  Methodist  worship  was  hehl  in  this 
place  as  early  as  1767,  by  Captain  Webb,  who  had 
charge  of  the  barracks  in  Albany.  Under  his  min- 
istrations a  number  were  converted,  and  frequently 
met  for  worship  after  he  had  gone.  In  1802, 
William  Colbert  was  appointed  presiding  elder 
for  Albany  district :  and  on  October  25  of  that 
year  he  writes :  "  We  rode  from  Van  Vooress  to 
Schenectady.  I  preached  at  night  in  the  academy 
to  fifty  or  sixty  people,  who  were  very  attentive." 
It  does  not  appear  by  name  in  the  minutes  of  the 
church  until  1807.  During  that  year  Bishop  As- 
bury  passed  through  the  city,  and  says,  "  We  have 
traveled  100  miles  up  the  Mohawk.  My  feet  are 
much  swelled,  and  I  am  on  crutches;  but  I  have 
been  supported  amongst  strangers.  Oh  that  we 
had  two  low  Dutch  missionaries  for  the  parts  of 
Jersey  and  York,  west  of  the  Hudson  !"  In  1809 
the  first  Methodist  church  was  erected,  which  was 
succeeded  by  a  larger  and  much  better  one  in  1834. 
The  present  larger  and  more  beautiful  edifice  was 
commenced  in  1871,  and  finished  in  1872.  A  strong 
German  society  has  also  been  organized.  It  is  in 
the  Troy  Conference,  and  the  statistics  are ; 


churches. 

M.  E.  Church 

Gorman  M.  E.  Cburt-h.. 


Members.  8.  S.  Scholars.    Ch.  Proportj. 
,      643  MO  JUI(l,(iOO 

260  2(10  35,0(10 


Schmidt,   D.  C,   is  a  highly-respected  bunker, 
who  was  elected  lay  delegate  from  the  Southwest 


SCHOFIELD 


787 


SCHOOLS 


German  Conference  to  the  General  Conference  of 
18713. 

Schofield,  Benjamin,  is  a  native  of  England, 
but  has  for  many  years  been  a  re^silient  of  the  city 
of  Philadelphia,  where  he  has  been  largely  engaged 
in  manufacturing.  He  early  united  with  the  M. 
E.  Church,  and  has  for  many  years  been  an  active 
local  preacher.  He  is  a  member  of  the  Local 
Preachers'  Association,  and  has  been  president  of 
the  Historical  Society  of  Philadelphia  Conference, 
in  which  he  takes  a  deep  interest. 

Schools   for  the  Daughters   of  Ministers 

(English  Wcsleyan). — As  early  as  the  Conference 
of  1774,  the  necessity  of  making  some  educational 
provision  for  the  daughters  of  preachers  was  felt 
and  urged;   but   for  some  time   nothing  was  at- 


result  had  been  brought  about,  particularly  to  Mrs. 
Thornton  (widow  of  the  late  Rev.  W.  L.  Thornton, 
M.A.j  an<l  Miss  Gibson,  wlio  have  borne  so  large 
a  share  in  the  establishment  of  this  valuable  insti- 
tution.'' 

The  school  at  "  Five  Elms,"  Lower  Clapton,  was 
opened  Sept.  30,  1809.  In  1870  it  was  transferred 
to  the  connection,  and  brought  under  the  direction 
of  the  general  schools  committee.  Early  in  1871 
another  house  was  taken  (also  in  Clapton),  called 
"  Beechholme."  The  two  schools  offer  accommo- 
dation for  upwards  of  70  pupils ;  the  former  under 
the  charge  of  Miss  Henley,  daughter  of  the  late  Hev. 
John  Henley,  the  latter  under  the  care  of  Miss 
Rabett.  The  proceedings  of  both  schools  are  under 
the  direction  of  the  local  committee  appointed  an- 


TRINITV    H.tl.L,  SOUTHPORT. 


tempted  beyond  apportioning  a  small  number  of  I 
girls  to  the  school  conducted  at  Publow,  near  Bris-  < 
tol,  by  Miss  Owen  ;  of  which  establishment  Mr.  I 
Wesley  thought  most  highly.  In  1781  a  small  ] 
educational  allowance  was  made  to  the  daughters 
of  preachers,  which,  till  the  year  1796,  amounted 
only  to  £6  yearly.  It  was  then  augmented  to  8 
guineas,  and  subsequently  to  £12,  the  same  allow- 
ance as  for  boys.  From  the  year  18.i8  to  18G9 
various  committees  were  formed,  who  examined 
the  subject  carefully  and  reported  upon  it  from 
time  to  time  ;  meantime  an  unexpected  and  provi- 
dential opening  presented  itself.  In  1870  the  com- 
mittee was  informed  that  the  promoters  of  an  insti- 
tution for  the  education  of  prencher.s'  daughters, 
lately  established,  and  for  some  time  carried  on  at 
Clapton,  would  gladly  transfer  it  to  the  connection 
furnished  and  in  working  order.  A  resolution 
offering  it  to  the  acceptance  of  the  Conference  was 
carried  unanimously,  and  hearty  thanks  were  pre- 
sented "  to  those  by  whose  efforts  and  liberality  tliis 


nually  by  the  Conference.  Subsequently  to  this  it 
was  announced  that  John  Fernley,  Esq.,  of  South- 
port,  Lancashire,  intended  to  erect  and  furnish  a 
similar  establishment  for  the  same  purpose.  This 
intention  has  been  fulfilled  ;  the  deed  bears  date 
July  5,  1871,  and  Trinity  Hall,  Southport,  a  hand- 
some structure,  and  admirably  adajited  for  the  pur- 
pose in  all  its  sections,  was  opened  as  a  "  school  for 
the  education,  instruction,  and  improvement  of  the 
daughters  of  Wesleyan  ministers,"  presented  to  the 
connection  as  a  free  gift  from  the  generous  donor, 
and  is  now  in  successful  operation.  It  is  under  the 
caro  of  Miss  Burgess,  daughter  of  the  late  Rev. 
Joseph  Burgess ;  and  under  the  oversight  and  direc- 
tion of  a  committee  of  ministers  and  laymen  an- 
nually appointed ;  last  year  it  had  .58  pupils  in 
residence.  A  view  of  the  building  is  given  above. 
Schools,  Wesleyan  Day-. — The  first  attempt  of 

the  British  Wosloyan  Conference  placed  on  record, 
in  reference  to  the  establishment  of  day-schools  in 
connection  with  the  societies  and  congregations  of 


scHon 


788 


SCOTCH 


Methodism,  is  found  in  the  minutes  of  1833.  The 
Conference  then  expressed  its  sanotion  nnd  approval 
of  them,  and  recommended  tlieir  establishment  ''as 
calculated,  when  constructed  on  strictly  Wesleyan 
principles  and  placed  under  efficient  control,  to  pro- 
mote those  high  and  holy  ends  for  which  as  a  com- 
munity we  exist.  "  Three  years  subsequently  thrive 
eminent  missionaries,  Messrs.  Trcffry,  Atherton, 
and  S.  Jackson,  were  authorized  to  take  steps  in 
order  "  to  ascertain  the  actual  state  of  education 
in  immediate  connection  with  Methodism  through- 
out Great  Britain,"  and  to  report  to  the  ensuing 
Conference.  This  was  the  germ  of  the  Wesleyan 
education  committee  :  and  to  their  zealous  and  per- 
sistent efforts  the  whole  scheme  is  deeply  indel)ted 
for  its  origination  and  extension.  The  result  of 
their  inquiries  was,  that  in  1837  there  were  not 
more  than  9  daily  infant  schools  and  22  day-schools 
for  older  children  known  to  exist.  This  report  was 
accompanied  with  suggestions  which  were  deemed 
so  far  important,  that  a  committee  of  eleven  minis- 
ters and  seven  laymen  was  appointed  to  carry 
them  out  as  far  as  possible.  To  promote  the  ob- 
jects in  view  training-schools  were  established  (see 
Tr.mnino  Institutions)  for  the  education  of  teach- 
ers. Having  previously  declared  itself  decidedly 
opposed  to  the  system  of  simple  secular  education, 
and  having  cautioned  the  Methodist  people  against 
the  popular  error  that  the  education  of  youth  may 
be  dissevered  from  the  inculcation  of  divine  truth, 
the  Conference,  in  1844,  under  the  presidency  of 
the  Rev.  John  Scott,  stated  it  to  be  desirable  that 
700  Methodist  schools  or  more  should  be  established 
in  seven  years.  For  this  purpose  a  special  fund 
was  raised.  Through  the  efforts  of  educators,  teach- 
ers, and  the  persistent  influence  of  the  Conference, 
Wesleyan  day-schools  have  been  largely  extended 
throughout  Great  Britain.  At  the  Conference  of 
187<)  the  following  report  was  made  :  total  number 
of  day-schools,  884 ;  sclmlars,  177.457:  average  at^ 
tendance,  114,4.58;  total  income  from  school-pence, 
government  grants,  subscriptions,  etc.,  £17,871  ; 
total  expenditures,  £181,358;  number  of  pupil 
teachers  examined,  774, — marked  excellent,  256 ; 
good,  255;  fair,  168;  moderate,  87:  failures,  8. 
Under  the  system  established  by  the  British  gov- 
ernment a  certain  proportion  of  these  expenses  are 
borne  by  it. 

Schou,  Karl,  superintendent  of  the  mission  in 
Denmark,  was  born  in  that  country  and  emigrated 
to  the  United  States,  and  was  some  time  engaged 
as  an  engineer.  He  was  converted  and  joined  the 
Wisconsin  Conference  in  1872.  He  was  sent  in 
1873  to  take  charge  of  the  mission  in  Denmark, 
and  has  been  diligent  and  successful  in  his  work. 

Schuler,  Frederick,  of  the  South  German  Con- 
ference, was  born  May  29,  1826,  at  Baden,  in  Ger- 
many.    He  removed  to  the  United  States  in  1846, 


and  was  converted  at  St.  Louis  under  the  pastorate 
of  C.  Jost.  He  was  licensed  to  preach  at  Galena, 
III.  Ilis  fields  of  labor  have  been  mostly  in  the 
Northwest.  For  a  numljer  of  years  he  was  the 
financial  agent  of  the  German  Wallace  College. 
In  the  fall  of  1873  he  went  as  the  pioneer  to  Texas, 
where  he  has  entered  upon  his  second  term  as  pre- 
si<ling  elder.  He  was  a  delegate  from  Texa.s  to  the 
(lcner:il  Ciinfirence  of  1876. 

Schwarz,  Wm.,  a  native  of  Baden,  (iermany. 
preparing  for  the  priesthood  at  Rastadt  and  Frei- 
burg, was  converted  from  Romanism  in  1846,  in 
New  York  City.  In  1848  he  joined  the  New  York 
Conference,  and  became  a  very  popular  pulpit  ora- 
tor and  missionary  among  the  Germans.  In  1858 
he  was  transferred  to  the  Germany  and  Switzerland 
Conference,  where  he  entered  at  once  with  the  same 
zeal  upon  his  work,  and  was  stationed  in  Basel, 
Bremen.  Berlin,  and  Carlsruhe.  His  most  emi- 
nent success  was  in  the  mission  among  the  Ger- 
mans in  Paris.  When  the  Franco-German  war 
broke  out  he  was  enabled,  as  an  American  citizen, 
to  assist  the  Germans  in  leaving  Paris.  His  flock 
being  scattered  and  the  siege  of  Paris  being  evident, 
he  took  his  family  to  Switzerland.  When  he  re- 
turned he  found  many  of  his  household  effects 
stolen.  He  closed  his  labors  as  presiding  elder 
of  the  South  German  district  in  May,  1874,  and 
returned  to  the  United  States  to  labor  among  his 
old  friends  of  the  East  German  Conference.  He 
was  stationed  at  Melrose,  but  just  before  the  Con- 
ference met,  in  March,  1875,  in  the  midst  of  great 
usefulness,  the  great  Head  of  the  church  called  him 
from  labor  to  reward.  He  was  a  true  friend,  a  very 
diligent  sermonizer,'and  very  skillful  in  doing  good 
and  bringing  souls  to  Christ. 

Scio  College  is  located  at  Scio,  Harrison  Co., 
0.  It  has  pleasant  grounds,  consisting  of  six  acres, 
in  view  of  the  Pittsburgh  and  Columbia  Railroad, 
and  occupies  a  three-story  frame  building.  It  was 
originally  arranged  on  the  plan  of  each  student 
pursuing  only  one  study  at  a  time.  It  has  had  a 
fair  attendance,  and  has  educated  many  who  would 
not  probably  have  attended  the  older  colleges.  It 
is  under  the  care  of  Rev.  Edward  Ellison,  and  is 
under  the  control  of  the  East  Ohio  Conference  of 
the  M.  K.  Cbunh.   Its  value  is  estimated  at  ?14,(X)0. 

Scotch  Chapels,  Fund  For  (Wesleyan  Meth- 
odists).— As  early  as  the  year  1829  special  means 
were  adopted  for  the  relief  of  distressed  chapels  in 
Scotland.  The  Rev.  Valentine  Ward  was  authorized, 
for  three  years  only,  to  make  applications  to  persons 
in  different  circuits,  not  being  subscribers  to  the 
Chapel  Fund,  to  endeavor  to  effect  such  a  reduc- 
tion of  the  debts  on  the  chapels  in  Scotland  as 
nniy  place  them  in  easy  circumstances.  From 
year  to  year  officers  were  appointed,  but  it  Wiis 
not  until  1866  that  a  great  impetus  was  given  by 


.SCOTLAND 


789 


SCOTT 


the  bequest  to  the  "  Board  of  Trustees  for  Cliapel 
Purposes"  of  the  late  Mrs.  Joshua  Burton,  of 
Roundhay,  Leeds,  Yorkshire,  of  £15,000,  to  be 
appropriated  towards  the  erection  of  chapels  and 
schools  in  Cumberland  and  Scotland. 

Scotland  (pop.  3, .360.018),  is  the  northern  part 
of  the  island  of  Great  Britain,  havinfi;  a  total  area 
of  3 1,324  square  miles,  of  vvhioli  the  islands  comprise 
about  5000.  The  natives  were  converted  to  Chris- 
tianity in  the  sixth  century,  by  St.  Columba  and 
other  missionaries  from  Ireland.  Through  the 
successful  preaching  of  -John  Knox,  Scotland  be- 
came pre-eminently  Calvinistic  and  Presbyterian. 
In  1851  the  religious  statistics  were  as  follows: 


Chnrcliei.. 
Established  Church... 

Free  Church 

United  Presbyterian.. 

ludependuuta 

Episcopal 

Roman  Catholic 

Baptist 

Methodist 


Sittings. 
767,080 


Places  of  Worship. 
1183 

889  495,3ai 

465  288.100 

192  76,.-i42 

134  40,022 

117  52.766 

IIH  26,086 

82  22,441 


•John  Wesley  first  visited  Scotland  in  1751.  He 
was  cordially  received,  and  preached  to  large  and 
attentive  congregations.  He  preached  first  at 
Mus8ell)urgh,  and  next  at  Edinburgh.  lie  left 
Christopher  Hopper,  who  had  accompanied  him 
thither  from  England,  in  charge  of  the  work. 
He  preached  about  two  weeks  and  formed  a  Meth- 
odist society,  the  first  in  Scotland.  Other  preach- 
ers were  sent,  but  the  results  were  comparatively 
small.  Whitefield  was  very  much  opposed  to 
Wesley  entering  Scotland,  and  wrote  him  jdainly 
that  he  "had  no  business  in  Scotland."  If  he 
never  had  the  popularity  there  that  Whitetiell 
had,  his  work  has  proved  more  abiding. 

The  Wesleyan  Methodists  now  have  in  Scotland 
23  circuits,  5406  members,  62  chapels,  and  32  other 
preaching-places,  20,836  sittings,  51  Sunday-schools, 
and  5047  Sunday-school  scholars.  The  Methodist 
Free  Connection  has  about  8  circuits  and  1 1  itin- 
erant preachers,  1904  members,  42  chapels,  and 
13  other  preaching-places,  45  Sunday-schools,  and 
4420  Sunday-school  scholars.  The  present  pro- 
vost of  Edinburgh  (1877).  Sir  James  Falshaw,  is 
a  Methodist. 

Scott,  Charles,  a  merchant  of  Philadelphia,  is 
extensively  engaged  in  saddlery  goods  and  mate- 
rials. He  early  united  with  the  M.  E.  Church, 
and  was  for  many  years  one  of  the  official  mem- 
bers of  the  Fifth  Street  church,  in  which  he  mani- 
fested deep  interest.  He  has  since  been  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Fletcher  church,  Ilestonville.  He  is  a 
member  of  the  Board  of  Church  Extension,  in 
which  he  has  been  actively  engaged,  and  also  a 
member  of  the  Conference  Tract  Board,  and  took  an 
active  part  in  remodeling  the  book-store  and  offices 
on  Arch  Street.  He  has  been  a  member  of  the  lay 
Electoral  Conferences,  and  has  taken  much  interest 
in  the  extension  of  Methodism  in  the  city. 


Scott,  George,  D.D,,  an  English  Wesleyan  min- 
ister. wa.s  appointed  mis.sionary  to  Sweden  in  1830,. 
where  he  laid  the  foundation  of  a  work  of  evangel- 
ical enterprise  which  still  thrives.  He  revisited 
Stockholm  in  18.59,  and  saw  fields  which  he  had 
sown  in  tears  twenty  years  before  now  white  unto 
the  harvest.  In  1866  he  was  appointed  president 
of  the  Conferences  of  Canada  and  Eastern  British 
America.  He  lived  but  to  love  and  serve  Christ. 
He  died  in  1874,  in  the  seventieth  year  of  his 
age. 

Scott,  John,  an  English  AVesleyan  minister, 
spent  a  period  (pf  fifty-six  years  in  the  Wesleyan 
ministry.  He  was  a  man  of  devout  piety  and  of  solid 
judgment.  He  was  twice  elected  president  of  the 
Conference  :  for  thirtj'  years  he  served  the  interests 
of  the  Missionary  Society  most  ably.  But  it  was  in 
the  educational  department  that  he  was  enabled  to 
render  the  most  efficient  service.  As  chairman  of 
the  Wesleyan  education  committee,  and  priiicijial 
of  the  Normal  Training  Institution  at  Westminster, 
he  has  left  behind  him  a  monument  of  faithful  and 
efficient  service. 

Scott,  John,  D.D.,  was  born  in  Washington  Co., 
Pa.,  Oct.  27.  1S2().  In  his  twelfth  year  he  became 
a  Christian,  and  united  with  the  Methodist  Prot- 
estant Church.     His  educational  advantages  were 


REV.  JOHN    SCOTT,  D.D. 

limited,  but  being  a  lover  of  books  he  acquired  a 
liberal  education,  prosecuting  his  studies  vigorously 
after  entering  the  ministry,  which  occurred  in  1842. 
Sixteen  years  of  his  active  ministry  were  spent  in 
Pittsburgh  and  vicinity,  five  years  in  Cincinnati, 
and  the  remainder  in  four  other  appointments.    For 


SCOTT 


790 


SCOTT 


three  years,  in  addition  to  pastoral  labor,  he  edited 
the  Missionary  and  Sunday- Schnol  Journal.  One 
year  ho  was  corresponding  secretary  of  the  Board 
of  Missions,  six  years  editor  of  the  Methodist  Re- 
corder, and  the  denominational  .Sunday-school  jjaper, 
and  a  member  of  every  (ieneral  Conference  of  the 
church  save  one  for  twenty  years  past.  IIo  has 
been  president  of  his  Conference  and  of  the  Gen- 
eral Conference.     He  is  the  author  of  a  volume  of 


occupations.  In  1822  he  was  converted  and  united 
with  the  church,  and  after  great  hesitation,  and 
under  a  thorough  conviction  of  duty,  he  was  licensed 
to  preach  in  1825,  and  the  following  j-ear  was  re- 
ceived into  the  Philadelphia  Conference.  His  ap- 
pointments were  successively  to  Talbot,  Dover,  St. 
George's  charge,  Philadelphia,  and  AVest  Chester. 
In  18.j2,  on  account  of  impaired  health,  he  received 
a  supernumerary  relation,  but  the  following  year 


\ 


\ 


KEV.    LEVI    .'sruTT,   U.D. 
ONE  OP  THE  BISHOPS  OF  THE  METHODIST   EPISCOPAL  OBUBCH. 


sermons,  which  are  principally  expository.  In  his 
editorial  functions  he  gained  the  commendation  of 
the  entire  denomination  for  his  judicious  handling 
of  the  church  organs. 

Scott,  Levi,  D.D.,  one  of  the  bishops  of  the  M. 
E.  Church,  was  born  near  Cantwell's  Bridge,  now 
Odessa,  Del.,  Oct.  1 1,  1802.  Ilis  parents  were  mem- 
bers of  the  church,  his  father  being  a  class-leader 
and  a  local  preacher,  who  became  in  1803  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Philadelphia  Conference  ;  but  died  during 
the  following  year.  He  labored  on  a  farm  until 
his  sixteenth  year,  when  he  engaged  in  mechanical 


he  was  able  to  resume  his  work.  In  1834  he  was 
unexpectedly  appointed  presiding  elder  of  Delaware 
district.  lie  continued  to  fill  pastoral  charges 
until,  in  1840,  at  the  earnest  solicitation  of  Dr. 
Durbin,  he  accepted,  the  position  of  principal  of 
Dickinson  Grammar  School  at  Carlisle.  He  held 
that  position  for  three  years,  when  he  returned 
again  to  the  pastoral  work,  which  was  more  con- 
genial to  his  tiiste.  lie  was  elected  a  member  of 
every  General  Conference  from  1836  to  1852.  At 
the  General  Conference  in  1848,  he  was  elected  as- 
sistant book  agent  at  New  York.     After  having 


SCOTT 


791 


SCOTT 


served  four  years,  he  was,  in  1852,  elected  bishop. 
lie  has  now  (1877)  served  twenty-five  years  in  that 
responsible  office,  and  has  traveled  extensively 
through  all  the  States  and  Territories.  The  winter 
after  his  election  he  sailed  for  Africa,  and  visited 
the  missions  on  that  coast,  holding  the  session  of 
the  Liberia  Conference,  ami  he  has  three  times 
visited  the  ConfenMices  on  the  I'acific.  He  is  now 
the  senior  l)isln)p  of  the  church. 

Scott,  Orange,  was  born  Feb.  lo,  I.SUU,  in 
Brookfield,  Vt.  When  twenty-one  years  old  he 
had  enjoyed  the  privilege  of  only  thirteen  months* 
schooling.  He  was  converted  at  a  camp-meeting 
early  in  September,  1820,  and  at  once  united  with 
the  M.  E.  Church.  lie  was  made  a  class-leader, 
and  licensed  to  exhort  within  twelve  months.  While 
working  at  $10  a  month,  during  six  days  in  each 
week,  he  would  walk  six  or  eight  miles  on  foot, 
hold  meetings  three  times  a  day,  and  walk  home 
again  to  the  farm-house.  In  1821  he  cummeiiced 
the  itinerant  work  on  Bernard  circuit,  "  with  no 
books  but  the  Bible  and  Ilymn-Buok,  saddle-bags 
on  his  arm,  without  carriage,  or  horse,  or  compan- 
ion, or  earthly  friend,  almost  a  stranger,  and  in 
debt  $30.  This  circuit  was  200  miles  around,  with 
.30  regular  appointments."  A  borrowed  horse  com- 
pleted his  equipage.  He  was  received  on  trial  by 
the  New  England  Conference  in  1822.  Every  year 
of  his  pastoral  work  was  blessed  with  extensive 
revivals.  In  1829,  at  Springfield,  1.30  were  con- 
verted. 

In  1830  he  was  appointed  presiding  elder  of 
Springfield  district.  A  writer  in  his  district  says, 
"He  had  scarcely  made  his  first  round  ere  the  dis- 
trict was  on  fire.  The  quarterly  meetings  and  camp- 
meetiugs  were  overwhelming  pentecostal  seasons, 
times  in  which  the  people  sallied  in  deep  battalions, 
flushed  with  hopes  of  victory,  indulging  the  highest 
expectations,  and  realizing  all  they  expected."  In 
1832  the  largest  and  wealthiest  Congregational 
church  in  Rhode  Island  oQlu-ed  him  its  pastorate, 
but  he  preferred,  he  said,  "  to  hold  on  the  even 
tenor  of  his  way  as  a  Methodist  preacher."  That 
year  he  was  elected  a  delegate  to  the  General  Con- 
ference, which  met  in  Philadel])liia.  In  1834-35, 
while  he  was  presiding  elder  of  Providence  dis- 
trict, his  public  advocacy  of  the  modern  anti-slavery 
movement  awakened  dissatisfaction  with  and  oppo- 
sition to  him.  He  subscribe<l  for  and  circulated 
100  copies  of  Garrison's  Liheriitor,  antagonized 
Professor  Whedon  and  Dr.  Fisk  in  Zion'.i  Herald, 
wrote  and  spoke  frequently  against  slavery,  and  for 
immediate  and  stringent  church  action  to  condemn 
and  destroy  it. 

At  the  General  Conference  of  1836,  at  Cincin- 
nati, 0.,  Orange  Scott  was  chairman  of  the  New 
England  Conference  delegation.  The  anti-slavery 
question  was  introduced  by  the  opponents  of  aboli- 


tionism. Its  defense  devolved  on  Orange  Scott,  who 
was  sustained  by  14  members  of  the  body  only, 
120  voting  against. 

He  was  removed  from  Providence  district  in  1836, 
and  was  stationed  at  Lowell,  Mass.,  where  a  pow- 
erful revival  resulted  in  the  awakening  of  hundreds. 
Impaired  health  required  release  from  his  pastoral 
charge  the  ensuing  year,  but  he  traveled  and  lec- 
tured extensively  as  an  agent  of  the  American 
Anti-Slavery  Society  to  large  audiences  and  with 
great  effect.  Returning  to  the  pastorate  in  1839, 
another  wonderful  revival  ensued.  Mr.  Scott  was 
a  delegate  to  the  General  Conference,  at  Baltimore, 
in  1840,  and  took  a  leading  part  in  the  proceedings, 
and  made  an  elaborate  speech  in  favor  of  action 
against  slavery.  But  the  contrary  action  on  "col- 
ored testimony"  and  on  the  "  Westmorelnnd  peti- 
tion" destroyed  all  his  hopes  for  the  church  as  an 
anti-slavery  power.  In  June.  1841,  be  said,  in  Zion's 
Henilil,  "There  is,  therefore,  no  iilteriiiitive  but  to 
subjnit  to  things  as  they  are  or  secede."  The  year 
1842  witnessed  his  withdrawal  from  the  M.  E. 
Church  with  others,  who  organized  the  Wesleyan 
Methodist  connection,  of  which  he  was  the  first 
president.  He  continued  in  the  position  of  book 
agent  until  his  death,  which  occurred  at  Newark, 
N.  J.,  July  31,  1847.  On  his  dying  bed  his  words 
were,  "  My  only  hope  is  in  the  infinite  merit  of  my 
adorable  Master  and  Redeemer."  "  When  I  am 
gone  my  old  friends  in  the  M.  E.  Church  will  re- 
member me  with  kindness,  sympathy,  and  love." 
"Yes,  all  is  peace,  all  is  peace,"  were  his  last 
words. 

Scott,  Robinson,  D.D.,  a  distinguished  minister 
of  the  Methodist  Church  in  Ireland,  was  born  in 
Banbridge  in  1814,  to  the  Presbyterian  congrega- 
tion of  which  town  his  family  belonged  for  several 
generations.  During  the  controversy  between  Or- 
thodoxy and  Arianism,  which  issued  in  the  with- 
drawal of  several  ministers  and  congregations  from 
the  synod  of  Ulster  and  the  formation  of  the  remon- 
strant synod,  his  mind  was  much  exercised  by  the 
questions  in  del)ate.  The  doctrines  of  Methodism 
engaged  his  attention,  and  he  embraced  them,  and 
became  a  member  uf  the  society.  In  1835  he  was 
accepted  as  a  candidate  for  the  Methodist  ministry. 
lie  continued  in  circuit  wirk,  suffering  from  bron- 
chial difiiculties,  until  the  Wesleyan  Conncctional  , 
School  was  opened  in  Dublin,  when,  in  1845,  he  ! 
was  appointed  governor  and  chaplain  of  that  insti- 
tution. While  there  he  directed  special  attention 
to  the  education.al  interests  of  the  Irish  Methodist 
Church.  A  proposal  introduced  by  him  for  enlarg- 
ing the  basis  of  the  institution  was  embraced  in  a 
wider  scheme,  adopted  by  the  Conference;  and  he 
was  appointed  in  1855,  and  subsequently,  to  visit 
the  United  States  of  America  and  Canada.  He 
represented  Irish  Methodism  in  the  General  Con- 


SCOTT 


792 


SEARS 


ference  of  the  Methodist  Kpiscopal  Church  in  1856, 
1860,  and  1864.  His  mission,  notwithstanding  com- 
mercial anil  other  difficulties,  was  successful,  and 
aided,  atiioni;  other  important  results,  in  the  estab- 
lishment of  the  Methodist  Collp<;e  in  Belfast.  On 
the  opening  of  that  institution,  with  the  Rev.  Wm. 
Arthur  as  president.  Or.  Scott  was  appointed  theo- 
logical tutor,  which  office  he  held  until  1873,  when 
he  was  appointed  president.  lie  is  also  treasurer 
of  the  college,  and  is  a  member  of  the  senate  of 
the  Queen's  University  in  Ireland  under  appoint- 
ment of  her  Majesty  in  1874. 

Scott,  Thomas  F.,  was  born  April  9,  1822,  in 
Pembroke,  Me.  At  the  age  of  sixteen  he  removed 
West,  and,  under  the  ministry  of  Rev.  (Icorge 
Brown,  was  converted,  and  joined  the  Methodist 
Protestant  Church.  In  1841  he  removed  to  Pitts- 
burgh, Pa.,  where  he  was  licensed  to  preach.  lie 
has  filled  all  the  offices  of  the  church  at  various 
times,  and  has  been  particularly  useful  as  a  Sun- 
day-school worker.  In  the  fall  of  18-')2  he  organ- 
ized the  Sunday-school  out  of  which  grew  the 
Second  Methodist  church,  and  in  1868  the  one 
which  was  the  germ  of  the  Thinl  Methodist  church. 
At  the  Second  church,  Pittsburgh,  he  still  holds  his 
memliersliip. 

Scranton,  Pa.  (pop.  35,092),  is  situated  in  Lu- 
zerne County,  in  the  midst  of  the  anthracite  coal- 
fields. The  fir-st  Methodist  society  was  organized 
in  1840,  in  connection  with  Pittston  circuit,  and  a 
church  edifice  was  erected  in  1842.  In  1854  it  was 
organized  as  a  station,  and  in  the  same  year  the 
brick  church  now  in  use  on  Adams  Avenue  was 
erected.  It  has  also  a  parsonage,  valued  at  $10,000. 
Th.e  society  has  passed  through  many  severe  strug- 
gles, but  has  finally  reached  a  prosperous  condition. 
The  society  in  Hyde  Park,  formerly  an  independent 
village,  but  now  a  part  of  the  city,  was  organized 
in  1852  in  connection  with  the  Lackawanna  circuit. 
It  became  a  separate  charge  in  1860,  and  a  church 
edifice  was  erected  at  a  cost  of  $16,0(X).  This,  with 
a  good  parsonage  near  it,  was  destroyed  by  fire  in 
1869.  The  present  brick  structure  was  dedicated 
in  1871,  and  a  parsonage  has  also  been  built.  In 
1832  the  Providence  church  was  organized  as  a  so- 
ciety in  connection  with  Pittston  circuit.  It  be- 
came a  separate  charge  in  1851,  and  a  church  was 
erected  the  same  year,  which  was  enlarged  and  re- 
paired in  1872.  A  parsonage  has  also  been  built 
in  connection  with  it.  The  Park  Place  church  was 
organized  in  1875,  and  a  chapel  was  purchased  in 
1876.  A  Methodist  Protestant  church  was  organ- 
ized on  Park  Hill  in  1868.  and  a  church  was  erected 
in  1872.  The  African  M.  K.  church  was  organized 
about  1865,  with  a  small  Sunday-school,  but  with- 
out a  church  edifice.  Scranton  is  in  the  Wyoming 
Conference,  and  the  following  are  the  statistics  for 
1876  : 


Date.  Churches.  Members.    S.  S.  Scholars.    Ch.  Fropert;. 

18*1     FiretM.  E.  Church 42.1  400  $3C,1KHJ 

ISoi     H)do  I'nrk 50(1  600  ■SiJMI 


IS.niKI 
1,.')(J(J 
4,0110 


wa    Provideiue :iOO  400 

187.'.     Park  Place 101)  225 

ISnS     Methodise  Prolestanl...  120  100 

1803     .\rriciuiM.  E.  Church....  .Ill                  50                    

liiTmaii  M.  K.  Chun  li.,  I'.IS  160                    .■10,000 

Scudder,  Moses  L.,  D.D.,  a  member  of  the  New 
York  Kast  Conference,  entered  the  New  Kngland 
Conference  in  1837.  He  has  filled  many  of  the 
most  prominent  stations  in  New  England  and  New 
York,  and  has  also  served  as  presiding  elder  for  two 
terms.  He  was  a  member  of  the  General  Confer- 
ence of  1876,  and  is  the  author  of  a  "  History  of 
Mctliodism." 

Seager,  Schuyler,  for  several  years  principal 
of  the  (jencsce  Weslcyan  Seminary,  was  born  in 
Simsbury,  Conn.,  July  8,  1807,  and  died  at  Lock- 
port,  N.  Y.,  Oct.  22,  1875.  He  joined  the  Genesee 
Conference  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  in 
1833;  was  graduated  from  Wesleyan  University  in 
1836  ;  was  appointed  in  the  same  year  teacher  of 
Moral  Science  and  Belles-Lettres  in  the  Genesee 
Wesleyan  Seminary,  and  was  chosen  president  of 
the  same  institution  in  1S:>7.  He  entered  the  itiner- 
ant pastoral  work  in  1844,  and  was  again  appointed 
principal  of  the  Genesee  Wesleyan  Seminary  in 
1854.  He  was  )u'iiicipal  of  the  Genesee  Model 
School,  Lima,  N.  Y.,  in  1856  and  1857;  then  pas- 
tor for  one  year ;  then  principal  of  the  Dansville 
Seminary,  N.  Y.,  for  two  years,  after  which  he  en- 
gaged again  in  pastoral  work. 

Sears,  Mrs.  Angeline  B.,  i»'e  Brooks,  wife  of 

Rev.  C  ^\'.  Sears,  was  Ijorn  in  Cincinnati,  0.,  Sept. 
20,  1817.  Trained  by  religious  parents,  she  early 
became  a  subject  of  religious  impressions,  and  united 
with  the  M.  E.  Church  in  1830.  After  receiving  an 
education  in  Philadelphia,  and  her  return  home, 
she  liecame  devoutly  pious;  was  married  to  Rev. 
Clinton  W.  Sears  in  1842.  and  devoted  herself  to 
all  the  duties  devolving  upon  her  in  the  varied 
charges  to  which  her  husband  was  appointed.  In 
a  few  years  she  experienced  a  deep  work  of  grace, 
was  the  intimate  friend  of  Mrs.  Bishop  Ilamline, 
and  her  letters  abound  in  sentiments  and  expres- 
sions of  a  pure  and  ridi  experience.  After  a  linger- 
ing illness,  she  died  Dec.  16,  1848.  Her  sickness 
and  death  were  a  remarkable  scene.  Much  of  the 
time  she  was  in  almost  an  ecsta.sy.  of  happiness, 
and  several  of  her  friends  were  conrerted  under 
the  influence  of  her  conversation  in  her  last  mo- 
ments. Her  life  was  written  by  Mrs.  Bishop  Ilam- 
line. 

Sears,  Clinton  William,  president  of  Illinois 
Wesleyan  University  in  1855,  was  born  .Vpril 
27,  1820,  in  Carroll,  Chautauqua  Co.,  N.  Y.  lie 
was  graduated  from  Wesleyan  University  in  1841, 
and  afterwards  studied  in  the  Lane  Theological 
Seminary,  at  Cincinnati,  0.  He  joined  the  Gen- 
esee Conference  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church 


SECRETARY 


793 


SENEY 


in  1842,  and  performed  pastoral  work  iu  that  and 
the  Ohio  Conference  till  1852,  when  he  was  elected 
Professor  of  Ancient  Languages  and  Literature 
in  Illinois  AV^cslpyan  University.  In  1S54  he  was 
elected  professor  of  the  same  branches  in  Ohio  Uni- 
versity, and  in  1856  was  elected  president  of  Illinois 
Wesleyan  University.  He  returned  to  pastoral  work 
in  the  next  year,  at  Springfield,  111. ;  preached  at 
.Vlorris  chapel,  Cincinnati,  from  1858  to  1860,  and 
entered  the  Union  army  in  1861  as  chaplain  of 
Ohio  volunteers.  The  disease  from  which  he  died 
was  contracted  while  in  this  service. 

Secretary  of  Conference  (English  Wesleyan). 
— The  election  of  the  secretary  takes  place  imme- 
diately after  that  of  the  president, — those  by  whom 
he  is  electeil,  and  from  whom,  being  the  same.  In 
point  of  membership,  he  is  on  an  equality  with  the 
president  in  the  stationing  committee.  He  may  be 
elected  as  many  successive  year.s  as  the  Conference 
may  think  proper.  As  "official  adviser"  of  the 
president,  he  may  attend  any  special  district  meet- 
ing.    Dr.  Coke  was  the  first  secretary,  in  1791. 

Sedalia,  Mo.  (pop.  4560),  the  capital  of  Pettis 
County,  is  situated  on  the  Missouri  and  Pacific 
Railroad.  It  first  appears  on  the  annals  of  the  M. 
E.  Church  for  1864,  with  Cyrus  E.  Carpenter  sis 
pastor,  who  reported,  in  1865,  110  members.  The 
church  has  passed  through  many  trials.  It  is  in  the 
St.  Louis  Conference,  and  the  M.  E.  Church  is  now 
well  established,  having  258  members.  241  Sunday- 
school  scholars,  and  .*  16.000  church  property.  The 
M.  E.  Cluiri-h  South  has  also  .50  members. 

Sellers,  Henry  D.,  M.D.,  was  born  in  Hills- 
borough, Md.,  .July  2S,  1790.  and  early  entered  the 
church.  AVhile  living  on  a  farm,  in  connection 
with  some  school  facilities,  he  acquired  a  good  edu- 
cation, and  subsequently  attended  medical  lectures, 
in  1820,  at  Baltimore,  and  entered  upon  the  prac- 
tice of  medicine.  In  1825  he  removed  to  Pitts- 
burgh, and  at  once  became  active  in  the  church. 
He  rose  to  eminence  in  the  medical  profession,  and 
for  forty  years  he  stood  among  the  highest.  In 
general  church  interests  he  was  a  leader  and  molder 
of  men,  and  from  the  organization  of  Liberty  Street 
church  until  he  assisted  in  building  Christ  church, 
he  led  all  of  its  aggressive  steps.  He  occupied 
every  position  possible  in  the  church,  and  as  a 
class-leader  he  was  pre-eminent,  and  his  instruc- 
tions were  like  ripened  and  rich  fruit.  For  many 
years  he  held  the  office  of  a  local  preacher,  exer- 
cising with  great  favor  his  functions  chiefly  at  Lib- 
erty Street  church,  then  the  most  important  city 
charge.  He  was  an  active  member  of  the  Centen- 
ary Board,  and  aided  in  consummating  its  mission 
of  securing  the  fund,  which  is  now  yielding  a  fruit- 
ful income,  and  for  many  years  he  was  its  presi- 
dent. He  was  a  trustee  of  Western  University 
of  Pennsylvania.     He  was  also  deeply  interested 


in  the  Pittsburgh  Female  College,  having  been  one 
of  its  earliest  trustees  and  most  devoted  friends. 


UENRV     11.    SEI.LtKs,   .M.U. 

Selma,  Ala.  (pop.  6484),  the  county  seat  of 
Dallas  County,  first  appears  on  the  annals  of  the 
M.  E.  Church  for  1838,  as  connected  with  Valley 
Creek,  William  A.  Smith  being  pastor.  In  1839 
the  charge  reported  179  members.  Since  the  divi- 
sion of  the  M.  E.  Church,  in  1845,  this  region  has 
been  under  the  control  of  the  M.  E.  Church  South. 
It  has  273  members,  155  Sunday-school  scholars, 
and  5-25,000  church  property.  The  African  M.  E. 
Church  hiwi  432  members,  200  Sunday-school 
scholars,  and  S|  l.iUKi  church  property. 

Seneca  Palls,  N.  Y.  (pop.  5890),  is  situated  in 
Seneca  County,  on  a  branch  of  the  New  York  Cen- 
tral Railroad.  Seneca  circuit  was  organized  in 
1830,  with  W.  D.  -Jewett  and  Augustine  Anderson 
as  pastors.  Seneca  Falls  first  appears  in  1832,  with 
William  J.  Kent  as  pastor,  wlio  reported  the  fol- 
lowing year  190  members.  In  1857  it  had  become 
a  station,  having  172  members.  It  is  in  the  Cen- 
tral New  York  Conference,  and  reports  for  1876, 272 
members,  190  Sunday-school  scholars,  and  §38,000 
church  property. 

Seney,  Robert,  of  the  New  York  East  Confer- 
ence, was  born  in  the  town  of  Queen  Anne,  Md., 
Oct.  12,  1799,  His  father  dying  early  in  youth, 
his  mother  removed  to  New  York,  where  he  entered 
Columbia  College,  and  graduated  honorably  in 
1815.  He  commenced  the  study  of  law,  but.  before 
completing  it,  became  converted,  and  joined  the 
M.  E.  Church.  Having  traveled  for  a  short  time 
under  Dr.  Bangs,  then  presiding  elder,  he  was  ad- 


SEWALL 


794 


SHANNON 


raitted  on  trial  in  the  Npw  York  Conference  in 
1820.  lie  8iib8e(niiiitly  filled  n  luimber  of  the 
most  iiiipDrtant  niipoiutnicnts  in  tlic  Conference 
until,  in  1S52.  he  heiMuie  a  siipcrnunii'rai-y.  He 
resiiled  in  Brooklyn,  where  he  died  duly  1,  1K.J4. 
lie  was  an  oloijant  scholar,  a  well-read  tlu'oloiiian, 
and  was  an  earnest,  instructive,  and  successful 
preacher. 

Sewall,  Thomas,  D.D.,  was  horn  in  Kssex, 
.Mass.,  April  28,  ISIS;  was  educated  at  the  Wil- 
hraham  Aeadeniy,  Phillips  Academy,  and  the 
Wesleyan  Seminary,  Iteadfield,  Me.  In  KS3S  he 
entereii  on  his  ministerial  work,  and  was  soon 
selected  for  the  most  prominent  appointments. 
His  health  failinf;.  President  Taylor  appointed  him 
consul  to  Santiago  de  Ouba,  where  he  remained 
some  ten  months :  but,  beini;  a  Protestant,  the 
Papal  influence  eaused  his  exequatur  to  be  with- 
held, anil  thus  prevented  him  from  cnterinj;  on  the 
duties  of  Ills  ofRee.  On  returning,  he  was  given  a 
desk  in  the  Department  of  the  Interior,  and  was 
afterwards  transferred  to  the  Department  of  State, 
under  Daniel  Webster.  In  lS.i.3  he  resumed  pas- 
toral work,  and  filled  appointments  in  Winchester, 
Va.,  and  in  several  of  the  Baltimore  City  stations. 
In  1860  he  was  elected  to  the  (leneral  Conference. 
In  1856  he  was  transferred  to  New  York  Kast  Con- 
ference, and  was  stationed  in  Brooklyn.  His 
health  again  failing,  he  accepted  an  office  in  the 
custom-house,  Baltimore,  until  he  was  no  longer 
able  to  work,  ami  died  Aug.  1 1.  1S70.  "  He  was  a 
man  of  refined  tastes  and  scholarly  culture.  He 
was  a  born  orator ;  his  voice  was  melody,  his  dic- 
tion regal,  his  action  faultless.  Gracious  revivals 
crowned  his  labors,  and  many  yet  remain  the  seals 
of  his  apostleship." 

Shadford,  George,  one  of  Mr.  Wesley's  early 
missionaries  to  America,  was  sent  in  company  with 
Thomas  Rankin  in  1773.  He  was  a  man  of  warm 
impulses,  great  energy,  and  remarkable  usefulness. 
While  a  youth  he  had  entered  the  British  army,  but 
after  his  release,  coming  in  contact  with  the  Metli- 
odists,  he  entered  upon  a  religious  life.  In  1768 
he  became  connected  with  the  Conference,  and  in 
1772  volunteered  for  missionary  .service  in  Amer- 
ica. When  about  to  embark,  Mr.  Wesley  wrote 
him  as  follows :  "  Dear  George,  the  time  has  arrived 
for  you  to  embark  for  America  ;  you  must  go  down 
to  Bristol,  where  you  will  meet  with  Thomas  Ran- 
kin, Captain  Webb,  and  his  wife.  I  let  you  loose, 
George,  on  the  great  continent  of  America:  pub- 
lish your  message  in  the  open  face  of  the  sun  and 
do  all  the  good  you  can.''  He  was  one  of  the 
most  successful  of  the  revivalists  among  the  early 
preachers,  and  under  his  labors  in  Maryland  and 
Virginia  thousands  were  brought  to  a  knowledge 
of  the  truth.  During  the  Revolutionary  excite- 
ment he  was  threatened  with  imprisonment  in  Vir- 


ginia, and  left  for  the  North  in  the  depth  of  winter,' 
and  came  near  perishing  in  a  severe  snow-storm. 
He  found,  however,  the  .same  difficulties  in  Mary- 
land, where  he  was  in  danger  of  imprisonment,  if 
not  of  death.  He  met  and  consulted  with  Mr.  As- 
bury,  who  was  firm  in  his  purpose  to  remain  in 
Amei-ica.  Mr.  Shadford  believed  it  to  be  his  duty, 
in  1778,  to  return  to  England.  There  he  continued 
in  the  ministry  until  1791,  when  he  received  n 
supernumerary  relation.  He  devoted  his  whole 
strength,  however,  to  religious  work.  He  visited 
the  sick,  and  took  charge  of  several  classes,  till  the 
end  of  his  life.  He  had  more  than  a  hundred  per- 
sons in  classes  under  his  care,  and  Dr.  Bunting 
says  that  on  inspection  he  found  that  more  than 
ninety  of  them  "  were  clear  in  their  Christian  ex- 
perience ;  many  of  them  were  living  in  the  enjoy- 
ment of  the  perfect  love  of  (iod."  In  his  advanced 
age  he  lost  his  sight,  but  by  a  surgical  operation  he 
was  restored.  "You  will  have  the  pleasure,"  said 
his  surgeon,  "of  seeing  to  use  your  knife  and  fork 
again."  "  Doctor,"  replied  the  veteran,  "  I  shall 
have  a  greater  pleasure, — that  of  seeing  to  read  my 
Bible."  And  the  first  use  of  his  restored  sight  was 
to  read  for  three  hours  the  sacred  pages.  In  his 
last  illness,  when  inlbrmed  by  his  physician  that  he 
must  die,  "  he  broke  out  in  rapture,  exclaiming, 
'  Glory  to  God  !'  When  asked  if  all  was  clear  be- 
fore him,  he  replied,  '  I  bless  God  it  is,'  and 
added,  '  Victory,  victory  through  the  blood  of  the 
Lamb!'''  His  last  words  were,  "I'll  praise,  I'll 
praise,  I'll  praise.''     He  died  March  II,  1816. 

Shamokin,  Pa.  (pop.  4320),  is  in  Northumber- 
land County,  at  the  intersection  of  several  impor- 
tant railroads.  Methodist  services  were  introduced 
into  this  place  in  1837,  by  Ch.arles  Brown,  junior 
preacher  in  the  Sunbury  circuit,  and  in  the  same 
year  a  class  of  eight  members  was  formed.  A 
church  was  built  in  IS.'iQ,  and  enlarged  and  im- 
proved in  1866.  Some  time  in  June,  1877,  a  so- 
ciety of  M  members  was  organized  under  the 
auspices  of  the  African  M.  E.  Church.  This  town 
is  in  the  Central  Pennsylvania  Conference,  and  the 
M.  K.  Church  has  4.30  members,  436  Sunday-school 
scholars,  and  SI2,200  church  property. 

Shannon,  Hon.  Samuel  Leonard,  is  a  native 
of  Halifax,  N.  S.  He  was  educated  at  the  grammar- 
school  of  his  native  city,  and  after  graduating  at 
King's  College,  Windsor,  in  182.5,  he  was  admitted 
to  the  bar  of  Nova  Scotia  in  1829,  and  was  made 
Queen's  counselor  in  183.5.  He  was  commissioner 
of  provincial  railroads  from  18.55  to  1860;  repre- 
sented the  western  division  of  the  county  of  Hali- 
fax in  the  House  of  Assembly  from  1859  to  1867  ; 
was  a  member  of  the  government  of  Nova  Scotia  in 
1863,  and  continued  until  1867  ;  was  principal  for 
the  Canal  Commission,  under  the  Dominion  govern- 
ment, in  1871,  and  became  law  agent  for  the  Do- 


SHARON 


795 


SHEA 


minion  government,  and  minister  of  justice  in 
Nova  Scotia  in  1871,  and  held  offioo  until  the 
chanj^e  of  government,  in  1873.  lie  was  early 
brought  up  a  Methodist,  and  joined  the  churcii  in 
1844;  was  a  teacher  in  Sunday-scliool  nearly 
tvrenty  years,  and  became  a  class-leader  in  1858. 
For  the  last  four  years  he  has  been  superintendent 
of  the  Sabbath-schools  in  Halifax.  He  was  a 
menil)er  of  the  first  General  Conference  in  the  Meth- 
odist Churrii  of  Canada. 

Sharon,  Pa.  (pop.  4321),  is  situated  in  Mercer 
County,  on  the  Erie  and  Pittsburgh  Railroad.  It 
first  appeai'3  on  the  annals  of  the  M.  E.  Church 
for  1852,  connected  with  Brooltfield,  with  Dean  C. 
Wright  as  pastor.  In  1858  it  had  become  a  station, 
having  72  members,  60  Sunday-school  scholars^and 
$l9l)l)  church  property.  It  is  in  tlie  Erie  Confer- 
ence, and  the  .M.  E.  Church  has  408  memliers,  202 
Sunday-school  scholars,  SI4,000  church  property. 

Sharp,  Solomon,  of  the  Philadelphia  Confer- 
ence, was  born  in  Caroline  Co.,  Md.,  April  0,  1771. 
At  the  age  of  twenty  he  commenced  traveling  under 
the  presiding  elder.  He  filled  various  important 
appointments  for  more  than  forty  years.  In  1835 
he  took  a  superannuated  relation,  and  died  sud- 
denly, March  13,  1836,  in  Smyrna.  Del.,  of  an 
asthmatic  affection.  In  preaching  his  last  sermon 
he  said,  "  Now  I  feel  as  if  my  worlt  was  done." 
"  .Vs  a  Christian,  his  character  was  irreproachable; 
and  as  a  preacher,  his  talents  were  of  an  extraor- 
dinary character." 

Sharpley,  John  B.,  a  leading  layman  of  the 
United  Methodist  Free  Churches,  England,  was 
born  at  South  Lincolnshire  on  March  12,  1800. 
He  was  a  man  of  remarkable  mental  power,  in- 
domitable resolution,  and  great  strengtli  of  will. 
Though  a  merchant,  his  wonderful  acumen  led 
many  to  suppose  he  was  a  trained  lawyer.  He  was 
thrice  elected  mayor  of  his  native  town,  and  on- 
joyed  other  civic  honors.  Mr.  Sharpley  was  con- 
verted when  about  twenty  years  of  age,  and  for 
many  years  sustained  the  offices  of  class-leader  and 
local  preacher.  He  came  into  collision  with  the 
administrators  of  Wesleyan  Methodism  aliout  1850. 
A  Free  Methodist  circuit  was  formed,  which  re- 
mained isolated  for  several  years,  but  which  joined 
the  connection  known  as  the  United  Methodist  Free 
Cliurches  in  1859.  Mr.  Sharpley  died  on  -Tune  24, 
1872.  His  last  words  were,  "  I  am  looking  for  the 
mercy  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  unto  eternal  life." 
Shaw,  Barnabas,  an  English  Wesleyan 
preacher,  entered  the  ministry  in  1810,  and  died  in 
1857.  He  was  a  pioneer  in  mi.ssionivry  work  in 
Africa,  and  the  fragrance  of  his  memory  remains 
to  this  day. 

Shaw,  Hiram,  Jr.,  is  a  native  of  Lexington, 
Ky.,  and  was  born  about  1836.  He  was  brought 
up  in  the  M.  E.  Church,  and  his  father  and  family 


were  faithful  adherents  to  the  mother  church  as 
long  as  it  was  possible,  and  at  the  first  opportunity 
thereafter  reunited  with  the  same.  He  was  lay  dele- 
gate from  the  Kentucky  Conference  to  the  General 
Conference  of  1S72. 

Shaw,  John  Knox,  was  born  in  Ireland  in  1800, 
and  died  in  Newark,  Oct.  4,  1858.  In  his  infancy 
his  parents  emigrated  to  the  United  States,  and 
when  about  nineteen  years  of  age  he  connected  him- 
self with  the  church.  He  entered  the  Philadelphia 
Conference  in  1825,  when  it  embraced  the  State  of 
New  Jersey  as  well  as  Eastern  Pennsylvania,  and 
became  a  member  of  the  Newark  Conference  on 
the  division  of  that  body.  He  occupied  prominent 
positions  as  a  pastor,  and  took  an  active  part  in 
founding  the  Pennington  Seminary,  in  which  he 
was  a  trustee  at  the  time  of  his  death.  He  was  a 
sound  experimental  preacher,  and  was  greatly  de- 
voted to  his  work.  His  last  words  were,  "  Most 
home!   most  home!" 

Shaw  University. — This  institution,  located  at 
Holly  Springs,  Miss.,  is  under  the  auspices  of  the 
Freedmiin's  Aid  Society  of  the  M.  E.  Church,  and 
was  chartered  in  1 870.  By  the  terms  of  its  charter 
it  was  granted  all  the  privileges  usually  allowed  to 
universities.  Its  doors  are  open  to  all,  without  re- 
gard to  race  or  sex.  The  average  attendance  of 
students  has  been  about  200.  The  first  graduated 
class  will  leave  its  halls  May  30,  1878.  Rev.  Al- 
bert C.  McDonald,  D.D.,  vas  the  first  president  of 
the  university,  continuing  in  that  office  until  1876, 
at  which  time  he  resigned,  and  Rev.  Wesley  W. 
Hooper,  A.M.,  was  elected  to  fill  the  place.  (See 
cut  (in  f'lUovini/  page.) 

Shaw,  William,  an  English  Wesleyan  mission- 
ary, went  out  under  government  authority  to  South 
Africa  in  1820.  He  held  for  twenty  years  the  office 
of  general  superintendent  of  missions,  for  which 
his  steady,  practical  piety,  his  calmly-fervent  zeal, 
most  eminently  fitted  him.  On  his  return  to  Eng- 
land he  .spent  ten  years  in  important  circuits.  In 
1865  he  was  chosen  president  of  the  Conference, 
lie  died  in  1S72. 

Shea,  Hon.  John,  was  born  in  Dillsburg,  York 
Co.,  Pa.,  Feb.  7,  1800,  but  subsequently  entered  on 
a  business  career  in  the  Ligonier  Valley.  In  1829 
he  removed  to  Pittsburgh,  and  spent  most  of  his 
remaining  years  in  mercantile  life,  during  which 
period  ho  occupied  a  high  plane  in  commercial  cir- 
cles and  in  social  positions  in  that  city.  He  was 
led  to  Christ  in  1834,  and  at  the  separate  organiza- 
tion of  Liberty  Street  church  at  the  close  of  that 
year,  he  became  i<lentified  with  that  charge.  Dur- 
ing most  of  his  life  he  was  prominent  in  its  councils 
as  steward,  trustee,  and  class-leader.  As  a  tribute 
to  his  superior  experience  in  business,  inflexible 
integrity,  and  as  a  representative  man  of  the  com- 
munity, when  the  United  States  Internal  Revenue 


SHEAFER 


796 


SHEFFIELD 


department  was  orfjanized  by  Congress,  President 
Lincoln  tendered  liini  the  rosjionsible  office  of  United 
States  revenue  collector  for  that  district.  He  or- 
ganized its  machinery,  and  held  the  position  two 
years,  until  he  was  suddenly  seized  with  some  form 
of  paralysis  at  his  (iffice,  and  died  on  being  taken 
to  his  residence,  on  April  29,  1864,  in  great  pc-ace, 
leaving  a  name  unsullied  and  like  "ointment  poured 
iortli.  " 

Sheafer,  Peter  Renwick,  of  Pottsville,  Pa., 
was  born  in  Dauphin  Co.,  Pa,,  March  31,  1819, 
lie  was  educated  at  O.xford  Academy,  N,  Y.,  and 
became  a  surveyor,  geologist,  and  mining  engineer. 


Sheboygan,  Wis,  (pop,  5310),  the  capital  of 
Sheboygan  County,  situated  on  Lake  Michigan. 
A  mission  of  the  M.  E.  Church  was  established  in 
1845,  and  Joseph  Lewis  was  appointed  in  charge, 
who  reported  34  members.  In  1857  it  liad  become 
a  station.  The  population  has  been  largely  of  f.ir- 
eigii  descent,  and  the  M.  E.  Church  has  both  a  Ger- 
man and  a  Norwegian  congregation.  It  is  in  the 
Wisconsin  Conference,  and  the  following  are  the 
statistics  for  1870: 

Members 


Churches. 

M.  E.  Chunh ro. 

M.  E.  Cinirc  h,  Gcrmnn go 

M.  E.  Chuixh,  Xorwegtan 6U 


S.  S.  Scholars.  Ch.  Proiwrty. 

84  SltKlfl 

90  2700 

8U  l.">l«l 


He  e.arly  assisted  his  father,  who  w.as  president  of 
the  Lykens  Valley  Railroad,  in  introducing  the 
Lykens  Valley  coal,  as  early  as  1S34.  He  was 
engaged  in  the  first  geological  survey  of  Pennsyl- 
vania, with  Prof.  Rogers,  in  1838,  and  was  active 
in  tracing  the  geological  features  of  the  "  second 
mountain"  range,  extending  from  near  Pottsville 
to  beyond  Shamokin  and  Tamaqua.  He  h.as  l)een 
a  resident  at  Pottsville  since  1840,  and  is  engaged 
in  engineering  and  directing  coal  and  iron  inter- 
ests. He  has  also  extended  professional  engage- 
ments as  far  on  the  north  as  the  British  provinces, 
and  on  the  south  to  the  Deep  River  coal  range  in 
North  Carolina.  He  has  delivered  lectures  on  coal 
at  Lafayette  College  and  elsewhere.  He  is  an 
active  member  of  the  M.  E.  Church,  holding  vari- 
ous official  positions,  and  is  prominent  in  many 
scientific,  charitable,  and  religious  organizations. 
In  addition  to  scientific  papers  and  reports,  he  pre- 
pared a  map  of  Pennsylvania  as  it  was  in  1775, 
whicli  was  issued  by  the  Pennsylvania  Historical 
Society  in  1875, 


Sheets,  Colonel  Benjamin  F,,  a  native  of  Illi- 
nois, and  a  resident  at  Oregon  (111.),  is  of  an  old 
Methodist  fiimily.  During  the  war  he  served  with 
great  fidelity  the  Union  cause.  Though  devoted  to 
general  church  interests,  he  makes  Sunday-schools 
a  specialty.  He  enjoys  a  fine  local  reputation  as 
a  speaker  as  well  as  for  his  liberality.  He  was 
lay  delegate  from  the  Rock  River  Conference  to 
the  General  Conference  of  1872. 

Sheffield  (pop.  2r)l,029),  a  city  in  the  West 
Riding  of  Yorkshire,  England.  It  is  noted  for  its 
extensive  manufactories,  and  especially  for  its  arti- 
cles of  fine  cutlery.  Methodism  was  early  intro- 
duced into  this  city,  and  has  been  greatly  pros- 
pered. In  1872  the  public  report  showed  that  out 
of  123  churches,  62  belonged  to  various  Methodist 
denominations ;  while  only  28  belonged  to  the 
Church  of  England,  and  13  to  the  Congregational- 
ists.  The  Wesleyan  Methodists  have  five  circuits 
in  the  city,  with  15  ministers,  besides  several  super- 
numer.aries;  and  have  4442  members,  beside  proba- 
tioners.    They  have  also  Wesley  College,  a  pros- 


SHEFFIELD 


llil 


SHIXKLE 


perous  institution  of  learning.  The  United  Meth- 
odist Free  Churches  have  four  circuits,  with  6 
ministers,  and  report  20.S2  tnembers,  Ijcside  proba- 
tioners. The  New  Connection  Methodists  have  !) 
ministers,  and  report  1128  members.  The  Primi- 
tive Methodists  have  also  societies,  but  the  statis- 
tics are  not  at  hand. 

Sheffield  Wesley  College.— This   institution 

stands  on  a  rising  ground  in  one  of  the  most 
beautiful  suburbs  of  Sheffield.  About  the  year 
1830  several  ministers  and  gentlemen  of  Sheffit-ld 
suggested  the  establishment  of  a  high  school  under 


of  Isaac  Ilolden,  Esq.,  M.P.  Grants  of  £20  and 
£10  per  annum  are  also  made  to  meritorious  stu- 
dents. Three  gold  medals,  one  given  by  Angus 
Ilolden,  Esq.,  M.l'.,  and  several  silver  ones  are 
annually  distributed.  The  present  number  of  stu- 
dents is  225. 

Sherman,  David,  D.D.,  a  descendant  of  lion. 
Phili[>  !?lierman.  one  of  the  original  settlers  of  Bos- 
ton, was  l)orn  in  New  Lebanon,  X.  Y.,.June  17.  lt<22. 
Until  his  conversion,  in  ISoi),  he  remained  with  his 
father  on  the  farm.  Studies  preparatory  to  the 
ministry  were  begun  at  Wilbraham  the  next  year, 


SHEFFIELD    WESLEY    COLLEOE. 


"Wesleyan  training.  A  plot  of  ground  of  about  6 
acres  was  purchased,  and  one  of  the  finest  build- 
ings in  Sheffield  was  erected,  at  a  cost  of  about 
£30,000.  It  was  built  in  1838,  under  the  designa- 
tion of  the  Wesleyan  Proprietary  (irainmar-SchooI. 
By  the  exertions  chiefly  of  Rev.  Dr.  Waddy,  in  1S44. 
the  school  became  an  affiliated  college  of  the  Uni- 
versity of  London ;  in  the  examination  of  which 
its  students  have  maintained  highly  honorable  po- 
sitions. .\ccording  to  the  deed,  the  governor  and 
chaplain  must  be  a  AVesleyan  minister.  The  board 
of  directors  have  the  right  of  nomination,  and  the 
Conference  the  power  of  final  appointment.  At 
present  that  position  is  held  by  Rev.  William 
Jessop.  Rev.  John  Manners,  M.A.,  wa.s  head- 
master for  the  first  fifteen  ye.irs,  ami  was  succeeded, 
in  1841,  by  H.  M.  Shera,  Esq..  LL.D.,  who  still  oc- 
cupies the  position.  Successful  students  are  en- 
couraged by  various  rewards.  The  college  has 
several  scholarships.  Sir  Francis  Lycett  gave  an 
amount  sufficient  to  yield  £80  per  annum  for  the 
perpetuation  of  two  scholarships,  one  of  £.Mt  and 
another  of  £30.  The  directors  give  a  .scholarship 
of  £40  a  year  to  Woodhouse  Grove  School,  and 
another  of  £30  a  year  is  furnished  by  the  liberality 


and  in  1841  he  received  a  license  to  preach.  After 
supplying  for  a  few  months  under  the  presiding 
elder,  he,  in  1843,  joined  the  New  England  Con- 
ference. After  filling  various  responsible  appoint- 
ments he  was,  in  18(30,  made  presiding  elder  of 
Worcester  district,  and  has  since  that  period  oc- 
cupied the  .'Springfield,  Lynn,  and  Boston  dis- 
tricts. In  1860  he  published  "Sketches  of  New 
England  Divines,"  and  in  1872  a  "  History  of  the 
Discipline."  He  was  also  delegate  to  the  General 
Conferences  of  1864,  1868,  and  1872. 

Shinkle,  Amos,  Esq.,  is  a  native  of  Ohio,  bom 
about  ISi'll.  IK'  >tarted  in  boyhood  to  make  the 
battle  of  life,  and  shortly  increased  his  means 
by  trading  on  the  Ohio  and  Mississippi  Rivers. 
Subsequently  he  commenced  business  at  Coving 
ton,  Ky..  where  he  has  resided  for  over  thirty 
years.  Long  a  worshiper  and  supporter  of  the 
M.  E.  Cliurch,  he  finally  consecrated  himself  fully 
to  God  and  Mctliodism.  and  has  been  active  in  every 
department  of  work,  and  is  specially  ilevoted  to  the 
Sunday-school  cause.  He  gives  largely  to  the  be- 
nevolent and  educational  interests  of  the  church. 
He  was  largely  identified  with  the  building  of  the 
magnificent  suspension  bridge  between  Covington 


SHIKN 


798 


SIERRA  LEONE 


and  Cincinnati ;  is  president  of  tlio  First  National 
Bank,  and  also  president  of  the  Gas  Company.  He 
was  lay  delegate  from  tlie  Kentucky  Conference  to 
the  General  ('onference  of  1872,  and  was  appointed 
a  member  of  the  local  committee  to  supervise  the 
Western  Book  Concern.  He  was  elected  the  second 
time  lay  delegate  to  the  General  Conference  of  lS7t), 
and  re-elected  a  memlier  of  the  local  committee  for 
the  Cincinnati  Book  Concern. 

ShinB,  Asa,  was  born  in  New  Jersey,  May  3, 
1781.  His  parents  removing  West,  he  was  con- 
verted at  the  age  of  seventeen,  and  united  with  the 
M.  E.  Church.  In  his  twentieth  year  he  entered 
the  itinerancy,  in  the  Baltimore  Conference.  His 
logical  power,  afterwards  so  wonderful  in  his  writ' 
ings  and  discourses,  was  apparent  in  his  youtliful 
ministry.  In  1813  he  published  his  •'  Essay  on  tlio 
Plan  of  Salvation,"  and  in  1840  his  work  on  "  The 
Benevolence  and  Rectitude  of  the  Supremo  Being." 
In  1824  Mr.  Shinn  took  a  prominent  part  in  the 
discussion  of  the  lay  representation  in  the  M.  E. 
Church.  He  was  the  author  of  a  voluminous  series 
of  articles  in  the  MutKiil  Riijlils.  When  the  dis- 
cussion culminated  in  an  act  of  discipline  involv- 
ing the  membershii)  of  a  number  of  advocates  of 
the  measure.  Mi-.  Shinn,  sympathizing  with  the 
new  party,  withdrew  his  name  from  the  M.  E. 
Church,  and  identified  himself  with  tlie  lay-repre- 
sentation movement.  He  was  a  member  of  the 
convention,  and  took  an  active  part  in  the  organ- 
ization of  the  Methodist  Protestant  Church.  He 
shared  the  hearty  confidence  of  his  brethren,  and 
occupied  the  most  important  offices  in  the  gift  of 
his  constituents.  He  was  frecpiontly  elected  presi- 
dent of  the  Annual  Conference,  and  twice,  in  1838 
and  in  1842,  president  of  the  General  Conference. 
In  1834  he  was  elected,  in  connection  witli  the  R(^v. 
Nicholas  Snethen,  editor  of  The  Methodist  Protest- 
ant, of  Baltimore.  Owing  to  the  lingering  effects 
of  an  accident  which  occurred  in  his  youth,  and 
the  overstrain  of  work  and  care,  he  ))ecame  at  four 
different  times  the  subject  of  insanity,  viz.,  in  1813, 
1819,  1828,  and  1843.  From  each  attack,  except 
the  last,  he  fully  recovered.  At  hist  he  was  sent 
to  an  asylum  in  Philadelphia,  and  from  there  to 
another  in  BrattleboVo',  Vt.,  where  he  lingered  in 
mental  darkness  until  his  death,  on  Feb.  11.  18.i3. 
He  was  a  strong  and  effective  speaker,  and  a  ready 
and  forcible  writer. 

Shreck,  William,  a  German  minister  in  the 
Metliodist  Episcopal  Church,  was  born  in  Lower 
Prussia  about  181(3,  and  died  at  Herman,  Mo., 
March  22,  1874.  Removing  to  America,  he  was 
converted  at  a  camp-meeting  near  Pittsburgh,  Pa. 
Finally  removing  to  Indiana,  he  was  received  on 
trial  in  the  Indiana  Conference?  in  1842,  and  was 
appointed  to  assist  L.  S.  Jacoby  at  St.  Louis.  In 
the  following  year  he  traveled  extensively,  e,stab- 


li-shing  and  encouraging  German  congregations, 
particularly  in  Illinois  and  Missouri,  a  part  of 
wliich  time  he  acted  as  presiding  elder.  "  He  la- 
bored as  an  itinerant  minister  for  thirty-two  years, 
with  true  self-denial  and  holy  consecration,  and 
God  blessed  his  efforts  with  remarkable  success." 

Shreveport,  La.  (pop.  4607),  the  county  scat 
of  Caddo  ('uunty,  is  situated  on  the  Red  River. 
This  region  was  for  nniny  yeai-s  included  in  the 
Caddo  circuit,  one  of  the  first  organized  in  the 
State.  Shreveport  first  appears  on  the  annals  of 
the  M.  E.  Church  South  for  1848,  with  Robert  J. 
Harp  as  pastor,  who  reported  59  members.  Since 
the  close  of  the  Civil  War  the  M.  E.  Church  has 
re-organized  two  charges.  The  African  M.  E. 
Church  has  also  a  congregation.  It  is  in  the 
Louisiana  Conference,  and  the  following  are  the 
statistics  for  1876  : 


churches. 

St.  Paul's 

St.  Jiinios' 

M.E.  Cliiirch  Suulh 

African  M.  E.  Church.. 


Members.  S.  S.  Scholars.  Ch.  Property. 
..      140                    75  8:i4(HI 

90  39  3000 

..      156  ...  

85  15  


Shrewsbury,  W.  J.,  an  English  Wcsleyan  min- 
ister, died  in  18('il');  an  old  and  valued  missionary, 
who  entered  the  work  in  1815. 

Shumate,  ITathan,  D.D.,  of  the  Missouri  Con- 
ference, was  liorn  in  Kentucky,  Dec.  23,  1820;  re- 
ceived an  academic  education,  was  converted  and 
joined  the  M.  E.  Church  in  1841.  He  was  ad- 
mitted on  trial  in  the  Indiana  Conference  in  1845, 
anil  was  transferred  to  the  Missouri  Conference  in 
1853.  In  1857  he  was  appointed  presiding  elder 
of  the  St.  Louis  district,  and  served  at  different 
jieriods  as  presiding  elder  for  sixteen  years.  He 
was  elected  delegate  to  the  General  Conference  in 
1860,  1864,  1868,  and  1872.  He  also  held,  by  Gen- 
eral Conference  appointment,  the  position  of  rcj)- 
resentative  in  the  general  committee  on  church 
extension,  from  the  Tenth  district. 

Sierra  Leone  (pop.  55,374)  is  a  British  colonial 
settlement  on  the  western  coast  of  Africa,  about 
latitude  9°.  Its  capital  is  Freetown.  The  settle- 
ment was  formed  in  1787,  with  the  philanthropic 
purpose  of  affording  a  place  of  refuge  for  free 
negroes  ;  and,  though  its  climate  is  unhealthy,  the 
colony  has  been  steadily  growing.  A  Wesleyan 
mission  was  first  established  as  early  as  1814,  under 
the  mini-stry  of  Rev.  William  Davies,  and  which 
has  been  constantly  kept  up.  Thirty  nations  of 
interior  Africa,  it  is  said,  have  contril)uted  to  the 
population  of  Sierra  Leone.  Many  of  these  liber- 
ated slaves  have  been  converted  from  the  worship 
of  idols,  and  are  prepared  to  carry  the  gospel  into 
the  interior.  Freetown  contains  a  population  of 
friim  15,000  to  18,000.  The  accompanying  engrav- 
ing presents  a  view  of  the  Wesleyan  institution  at 
King  Tom's  Point,  near  Freetown.  A  school  was 
commenced  in  1842,  and  the  missionary  committee 


SIGLER 


799 


SIMMONS 


were  looking  for  suital)li!  buildings.  Various  persons 
contributed  liberalh',  and  as  the  comniitt('('  wore 
about  to  build,  a  largo  edilii-c,  which  for  sitnatimi, 
convenience,  and  magnitude  was  very  desirable,  and 
which  had  been  useil  as  a  naval  depot,  was  oBered 
for  sale,  which  cost  £7000,  but  was  bought  by  the 
mission  for  300  guineas,  and  is  one  of  the  most 
substantial  buildings  on  the  coast.  The  work  has 
enlarged  so  that  there  is  now  a  Sierra  Leone  dis- 


Sept.  21,  18.30;  was  converted  in  1840,  and  united 
with  the  M.  E.  Church  about  the  same  time.  In 
IK.olj  he  removed  to  Osceola,  Iowa,  where  he  still 
resides,  and  is  largely  engaged  in  business.  He  is 
the  president  of  the  First  National  Bank  of  Osceola. 
He  is  a  liberal  supporter  of  the  church  and  active 
in  the  various  departments,  especially  the  Sunday- 
school,  lie  reprcsi^nted  the  Des  Moines  Conference 
as  lay  delegate  at  the  General  Conference  of  1872. 


WESI.EVAN    INSTITUTION,  KING    TOM's    POINT,  SIERRA    I.EONE. 


trict,  embracing  some  five  circuits,  with  a  total 
membership  of  51SCi,  the  membership  in  Freetown 
being  2011. 

In  1858  the  United  Free  Methodists  were  invited 
by  a  minister  of  the  Countess  of  Huntingdon  con- 
nection in  Sierra  Leone  to  take  charge  of  a  body 
of  West  African  Methodists,  who  were  not  in  con- 
nection with  the  AVesleyan  body.  They  numbered 
14  preaching-plai'es  and  about  23(10  members. 
Joseph  New  arrived  at  the  colony  in  1859,  and  in 
the  following  year  he  was  joined  by  Charles  Wor- 
boys,  and  in  1862  by  James  Brown,  who  was  also 
sent  for  the  purpose  of  training  native  youth  in  the 
ministry.  All  of  these  brethren  suffered  severe 
attacks  of  fever.  Mr.  New  died  Aug.  f),  1802,  and 
in  1863  Mr.  Worboys  returned  to  England,  and  was 
followed  by  Mr.  Brown.  Before  he  left,  however, 
Rev.  W.  H.  Massie  arrived,  but  was  compelleil  by 
sickness  to  leave.  He  was  followed,  in  186(),  by 
Rev.  I.  S.  Potts,  who  died  shortly  after  his  arrival. 
The  church  then  secured  the  services  of  Mr. 
Micklethwaite,  whose  name  stands  for  seven  years 
on  the  appointments  for  Sierra  Leone,  tJiough  for 
three  years  he  was  in  England.  The  statistics 
presented  to  the  Assembly  of  1876  are  as  follows: 
itinerants,  4;  local  preachers,  79;  leaders,  114; 
members,  2739,  with  330  on  trial ;  and  Sunday- 
schools,  with  .50  teachers  and  620  scholars.  For 
support  of  the  missions  there  was  raised  in  the 
colony  £537.8. 17i,  and  for  the  general  missionary 
fund'£306.14.1()i|. 

Sigler,  Henry  C,  was  bom  in  Licking  Co.,  0.. 


Sigston,  James,  the  biographer  and  friend  of 
the  devoted  William  Bramwell,  was  a  member  of 
the  United  Methodist  Free  Churches,  England.  In 
early  life  he  was  connected  with  the  Wesleyan 
body,  but  became  dissociated  from  it  in  connection 
with  the  dissension  as  to  the  introduction  of  an 
organ  into  Brunswick  chapel,  Leeds.  The  Prot- 
estant Methodists,  with  whom  he  was  identified, 
made  common  cause  with  the  Wesleyan  associa- 
tion, and  Mr.  Sigston  was  elected  president  of  the 
association  in  1838.  Mr.  Sigston  kept  a  school  in 
Leeds,  which  was  somewhat  famous  in  its  day,  and 
he  lived  to  extreme  old  age. 

Silber,  William  Beinhauer,  M.D.,  Ph.D.,  edi- 
tor of  Latin  and  (ireek  text-books,  was  born  in  New 
York  City,  Nov.  22,  1820.  He  was  graduated  from 
Wesleyan  University  in  1850,  and  .ifterwards 
studied  in  the  Union  Theological  Seminary,  New 
York  City.  He  was  appointed  a  professor  in  the 
College  of  the  City  of  New  York  in  1851,  and  held 
that  position  till  1870,  when  he  was  elected  presi- 
dent of  Albion  College.  Mich.  He  was  employed 
by  the  board  of  education  of  Detroit.  Mich.,  from 
1871  to  1873;  was  ordained  a  local  elder  of  the 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church  in  1872;  was  lecturer 
on  Medical  .Jurisprudence  in  Detroit  Homoeopathic 
College  in  1873.  lie  edited  a  course  of  "  Progress- 
ive Lessons  in  fireek''  in  1864,  a  "  Latin  Course" 
in  1867,  and  an  "  Elementary  Latin  Grammar''  in 
1868. 

Simmons,  William,  a  pioneer  Methodist  Epis- 
copal minister,  was  born  in  Mason  Co.,  Ky.,  June 


SLV.VOXS 


800 


SIMPSON 


24.  1798,  but  in  his  childhood  his  parents  removed 
to  Ohio.  He  was  converted  in  1816,  ami  received 
on  trial  in  the  Ohio  Conference  in  1820.  His  first 
appointment  was  Piqua  circuit,  which  emhraced 
28  a))pointments.  He  was  sent  to  Detroit  in  182.') 
as  presidinj;  elder  of  that  district,  which  included 
the  whole  of  Michigan  and  a  part  of  Northern 
Ohio.  He  was  also  at  the  same  time  pastor  of  the 
church  in  Detroit.  He  filled  many  of  the  leadinir 
a]ipointments  in  the  Ohio  and  Cincinnati  Confer- 
ences, and  served  several  terms  as  ])residing  elder. 
He  was  for  many  years  president  of  the  board  of 
trustees  of  Xenia  College,  and  labored  efficiently 
for  the  success  of  that  institution.  In  his  .semi- 
centennial sermon,  in  1870,  he  said,  "  I  have  trav- 
eled more  than  100,000  miles,  preached  more  than 
5000  times,  and  seen  more  than  10,000  conversions 
and  additions  to  the  church."  Ho  was  a  man  of 
clear  und(^rstanding  and  capable  of  great  liibor. 
His  habit  of  reasoning  was  logical  and  convincing 
and  his  sermons  doctrinal  and  practical. 

Simmons,  Hon.  William  A.,  collector  of  the 
port  of  IJoston,  was  born  in  that  city  Jan.  20,  1840. 
He  was  educated  in  the  public  schools  of  the  city, 
but  owing  to  the  death  of  his  father  when  he  was 
about  thirteen  years  of  age,  he  was  compelled  to 
labor  to  aid  in  the  support  of  the  family.  From 
fourteen  to  eighteen  he  was  employed  in  a  restau- 
rant, working  sixteen  hours  per  day.  From  eigh- 
teen to  twenty-two  he  was  salesman  in  a  dry-goods 
store,  during  which  period  he  dcvot(Ml  the  morning 
hours,  from  four  to  seven,  to  study.  At  the  age  of 
twenty-two  he  enlisted  as  a  private  in  the  44th 
Massachusetts  Regiment,  and  at  the  expiration  of 
the  service  re-entered  the  dry-goods  business.  In 
1864  he  took  an  active  (lart  in  the  ]u)litical  canvass, 
and  in  18f).'>  was  ap|iointed  Infernal  Revenue  in- 
spector, and  subsequently  tiencral  Revenue  agent, 
which  office  he  held  until  1868.  In  that  year  he 
was  admitted  to  the  bar,  and  after  practicing  two 
years  was,  in  1870,  appointed  supervisor  of  Inter- 
nal Revenue  for  Massachusetts,  Rhode  Island,  and 
Connecticut,  and  subse(piently  for  the  whole  of 
New  England.  In  1874  he  was  appointed  collector 
of  the  port  of  Boston,  which  office  he  still  holds. 
From  his  boyhood  he  has  been  identified  with  the 
M.  E.  Church;  was  one  of  the  oflioial  members  in 
the  old  church  on  Hanover  Street  from  1861  to 
1874,  and  is  now  one  of  the  trustees  in  AVinthrop 
M.  E.  church,  in  Boston  Highlands. 

Simonds,  Samuel  D.,  of  the  California  Confer- 
ence of  the  M.  E.  Church,  is  a  native  of  Vermont, 
and  commenced  to  preach  at  twenty  years  of  age. 
He  was  admitted  into  the  Troy  Conference  in  1835, 
and  went  to  Michigan,  from  which  Conference  he  was 
transferred  to  the  Pacific  work  in  IS.iO.  He  held 
at  Sonoma,  in  18.')1.  the  first  camp-meeting  in  Cal- 
ifornia.    He  served  five  years  as  editor  of  the  Cul- 


ifornia  Christian  Advocate.  He  traveled  districts 
and  filled  stations  till  1868,  when  he  retired  from 
the  active  ministry,  and  commenced  the  publication 
of  a  magazine  entitled  77ic  IJviiig  H'oi/.  He  fills 
pulpits  when  requested,  and  is  a  local  preacher  of 
the  church.  Mr.  .Simonds  was  a  member  of  the 
General  Conference  in  IS")('i. 

Simpson  Centenary  College  is  located  at  In- 
dianola,  Iowa,  and  was  organized  by  the  action  of 
the  Conference  which  met  at  l)es  Moines  in  1867. 
The  Rev.  S.  M.  Vernon  was  the  moving  spirit  in 
its  organization  and  in  securing  its  present  location, 
its  first  course  of  study  was  prepared  and  its  first 
catalogue  published  in  1868.  It  began  with  the 
regular  classical  course  of  Eastern  colleges,  and  a 
.scientific  course  in  which  modern  languages  are 
substituted  for  the  ancient  classical,  and  has  con- 
tinued these  courses  to  the  present.  Both  sexes 
are  admitted  on  eipial  terms,  and  pursue  the  same 
studies.  Its  faculty  has  been  composed  of  men 
from  the  best  institutions  of  the  country,  and  some 
of  them  have  had  the  additional  advantage  of  Eu- 
ropean travel  and  culture.  It  has  in  active  opera- 
tion all  the  departments  usually  found  in  colleges, 
viz.,  preparatory,  classical,  scientific,  musical,  com- 
mercial, and  telegraphic.  In  187.i  a  law  depart- 
ment was  established  at  Des  Moines,  the  capital, 
and  it  is  now  in  its  third  year,  and  in  successful 
operation.  In  its  faculty  are  found  three  eminent 
lawyers,  late  of  the  supreme  bench  of  the  State. 
The  college  has  a  good  brick  building  of  three 
stories,  in  a  beautiful  campus  of  about  twelve 
acres,  just  on  the  northern  border  of  the  city.  The 
endowment  fund  is  about  $70,000,  and  steadily  in- 
creasing. Over  200  students  are  enrolled  annually  : 
the  largest  number  yet  reached  is  297.  The  alumni 
of  the  institution  now  number  110.  The  president 
of  the  board  of  trustees  is  the  Hon.  George  G. 
Wright,  LL.l)..  late  United  States  Senator.  The 
president  of  the  college  is  Alexander  Burns,  D.D. 
Both  have  filled  those  positions  since  1868.  The 
college  has  now  a  good  attendance  of  students,  and 
will  graduate  a  large  class  in  June  next  (1878). 

Simpson,  Mrs.  Ellen  H.  [m'-e  Verner).  wife  of 
Bishop  .'^impson,  is  a  native  of  Pittsburgh,  Pa.  She 
was  educated  by  parents  deeply  devoted  to  the  M. 
E.  Church,  and  at  an  early  age  united  with  it.  After 
her  marriage  she  shared  without  complaint  the  pri- 
vations of  an  itinerant  life,  aiding  her  husband  in 
his  work.  In  later  years  she  has  accompanied  him 
on  many  of  his  journeys,  and  has  visited  Mexico 
and  the  chief  points  in  Europe,  where  she  remained 
about  a  year.  She  has  been  active  in  benevolent 
work,  in  visiting  the  sick  and  poor,  and  in  securing 
help  for  their  relief.  In  the  erection  of  the  Home 
for  the  .Vged  of  Philadelphia  she  was  specially  in- 
teresteil.  and  was  from  its  commencement  presi- 
I  dent  of  the  Ladies'  United  Aid  Society,  which  se- 


SIMPSON 


801 


SLVrsoA 


cured  a  property  now  valued  at  §200,000,  and  in 
behalf  of  wliich  she  superintended  the  management 
of  several  large  fairs,  which  yielded  an  average  (if 
SlJO,(X)0  each.  She  also  lielped  to  organize,  and  was 
first  president  of,  the  Philadelphia  Bible-Readers 
Society.  In  the  Centennial  Exhibition,  she  was  a 
member  of  the  ladies'  executive  committee,  and 
devised  the  plan  for  obtaining  sketches  and  engrav- 
ings of  all  the  public  charities  originated  and  sup- 


ing  his  duties  he  has  visited  and  held  Conferences  in 
all  the  States  and  in  most  of  the  Territories:  was 
sent  by  the  General  Conference  as  delegate  t<i  the 
Irish  and  British  Conference  in  18o7,  and  was  also 
a  delegate  to  the  Evangelical  Alliance  in  Berlin  the 
same  year,  from  whence  he  extended  his  travels 
through  Turkey,  the  Holy  Land,  Egypt,  and  Greece, 
returning  in  1858.  In  18.59  he  changed  his  resi- 
dence from  Pittsburgh  to  Evanston.  where  he  ai- 


SIMPSON    CEME.NARY    COLLEGE,  IKDIANOLA,  IOWA. 


ported  by  women.  Some  800  of  those  plans  were 
furnished  from  various  countries  in  Europe,  as  well 
as  from  the  different  States.  This  department  is 
still  preserved  in  the  Permanent  Kxhibition. 

Simpson,  Matthew,  D.D.,  LL.D.,  one  of  the 
bishops  of  the  Methodist  Epist-opal  Church,  was 
born  in  Cailiz,  O.,  June  20,  1811.  He  received  an 
academie  education  in  his  native  town,  and  at- 
tended Madison  College,  Pa.  (subsequently  merged 
into  Alleghany  College),  where  he  was  elected  to 
the  office  of  tutor  in  his  eighteenth  year.  He  en- 
gaged in  teaching,  and  having  studied  medicine 
in  1833,  he  commenced  its  practice.  About  the 
same  time,  feeling  it  his  duty  to  enter  the  minis- 
try, he  was  licensed  to  preach,  and  was  received  on 
trial  in  the  Pittsburgh  Conference.  In  1837  ho 
was  elected  vice-president,  and  Professor  of  Xatural 
Science  in  Alleghany  College,  and  in  1839  was 
elected  president  of  Indiana  Ashury  University, 
where  he  remained  until,  in  1848,  ho  was  elected 
editor  of  the  Western  Christiuii  Advmiile.  In  IS.V^ 
he  was  chosen  to  the  office  of  bishop.  In  discharg- 
."il 


cepted  the  |>osition  of  president  of  the  Garrett  Bib- 
lical Institute,  to  which,  however,  he  devoted  but 
little  active  work.  During  the  Civil  War  he  deliv- 
ered a  number  jjf  addresses  in  behalf  of  the  Union, 
and  was  urged  by  the  Secretary  of  War  to  under- 
take the  organization  of  the  freedmen  at  the  estab- 
lishment of  the  bureau,  and  was  afterwards  invited 
by  President  Grant  to  go  as  a  commissioner  to 
San  Domingo.  Both  of  these  offers  he  respect- 
fully declined.  In  1870,  at  the  death  of  Bishop 
Kingsley,  he  visited  Europe  to  complete  the  work 
which  had  been  assigned  to  him  on  the  Continent, 
and  also  as  a  <lelegate  to  the  English  Conference. 
In  1874  he  visited  Mexico,  and  in  1875  again  vis- 
ited Europe,  to  hold  the  Conference  of  Germany 
and  Switzerland,  and  also  to  meet  the  missionaries 
in  different  parts  of  the  Continent.  He  has  written 
"A  Hundred  Years  of  Methodism."  and  is  editor 
of  the  Ci/elopcfdia  of  Mellwdism. 

Simpson,  Matthew,  Esq.,  was  bom  in  Ireland 
in  .luiie.  177I''.  and  emigrated  to  -Vmerica  in  1793. 
lie  was  for  many  years  engaged  in  teaching,  and 


SIXEJT 


802 


SINGING 


was  a  thorough  scholar  and  extensive  reader.  He 
represented  Harrison  Co.,  0.,  in  the  State  cenate 
for  ten  years,  and  was  for  seven  years  judge  of  the 
county  court.  He  was,  from  liis  early  youth,  a 
member  of  the  M.  K.  ("hurch,  and  occupied  every 
official  position.  He  was  a  close  liiblical  student, 
reading  the  Scriptures  in  tlic  original  (jrcek  and 
Hebrew,  which  practice  he  continued  till  a  late  pe- 
riod of  his  life.  For  many  years  he  resided  chiefly 
with  hi.s  nephew.  Bishop  Simpson,  who  was  in- 
debted to  him  for  a  great  part  of  liis  intellectual 
and  moral  training.  He  <lied  in  Allegliany  City  in 
KS74,  at  the  advanced  age  of  ninety-eight. 

Sinex,  Thomas  H.,  D.D.,  is  a  native  of  Indiana. 
He  entered  the  Indiana  Asliury  University  in  18:i9, 
and  received  the  degree  of  A.B.  in  1842.  In 
1X43  he  was  admitted  on  trial  in  the  Indiana  Con- 
ference of  the  iM.  E.  Church.  He  traveled  a  few 
years,  filling  good  appointments,  and  then  engaged 
in  teaching.  He  serve<l  a  number  of  years  as  presi- 
dent of  Albion  College,  in  Michigan.  He  was  a 
member  of  the  General  Conference  in  1804.  The 
same  year  he  was  transferred  to  California,  and 
served  three  years  as  pastor  in  Santa  Clara.  He 
was  then  elected  jircsident  i>f  the  University  of  the 
Pacific,  with  which  institution  he  is  still  connected. 
He  is  now  Professor  of  Mathenmtics. 

Singing  was  regarded  as  an  important  part  of 
temple  worship  in  the  time  of  David,  and  in  the 
subsequent  ages.  Christ  and  his  apustles  sang  a 
hymn  as  they  went  out  to  the  Mount  of  Olives. 
Nearly  every  branch  of  the  Christian  churdi  has 
made  it  an  important  part  of  public  and  social  wor- 
ship. Revivals  of  religion  have  generally  been  ac- 
companied by  a  true  revival  of  sacred  song.  Luther 
wrote  and  published  a  number  of  hymns,  and  also 
gave  great  attention  to  sacred  music.  In  the  early 
days  of  Methodism,  singing  was  one  of  the  chief 
elements  of  power;  and  -Mr.  Wesley  very  early  in 
his  ministry  prepared  both  hymns  and  tunes  for 
the  benefit  of  his  people.  His  first  collection  of 
psalms  and  hymns  was  edited  in  1738;  those  de- 
.signed  specially  for  his  societies  were  published 
by  himself  and  brother  in  1739,  and  from  that  time 
they  wrote  and  published  hymns,  almost  every  year, 
on  special  and  important  occasions.  In  1742  he 
published  "  A  Collection  of  Tunes  set  to  Music,  as 
they  are  Sung  at  the  Foundry,''  and  subsequently 
he  published  a  volume  of  hymns  with  tunes  an- 
nexed. He  also  published  a  work  <in  "  Sacred  Har- 
mony ;  or,  a  Choice  Collectinn  of  I'salm  and  Hymn 
Tunes,  in  Two  or  Three  Xuml>ers,  for  the  Voice, 
Harpsichord,  and  Organ.''  He  preferred,  however, 
simple  melody,  and  published  also  a  volume  en- 
titled "  Sacred  Melody  ;  or,  a  Choice  (collection  of 
Psalra  and  Hymn  Tunes,  with  a  Short  Introduc- 
tion."' When  he  published  his  select  hymns  with 
tunes,  he  says,  "  I  have  endeavored  for  more  than 


twenty  years  to  procure  such  a  b^ok  as  this  in  vain. 
Masters  of  music  were  above  following  any  direc- 
tion but  their  own,  and  I  was  determined  whoever 
compiled  this  should  follow  my  direction,  not  mend- 
ing our  tunes,  but  setting  them  down  neither  better 
niir  worse  than  they  were.  At  length  I  prepared 
the  following  collection,  which  contains  the  tunes 
in  common  use  among  us."  He  exceedingly  dis- 
liked the  monopoly  of  singing  by  choirs,  and  ahso 
disliked  in  public  worslii])  fugue  tunes,  or  those  in 
which  different  words  were  sung  by  the  performers 
of  different  parts.  In  1788,  in  attending  a  church 
service,  he  writes,  "  I  was  greatly  disgusted  at  the 
manner  of  singing;  twelve  or  fourteen  persons 
kept  it  to  themselves,  and  quite  shut  out  the  con- 
gregation. These  repeated  the  same  words  contrary 
to  all  sense  and  reason,  six  or  eight  times,  accord- 
ing to  the  shocking  custom  of  modern  music.  Differ- 
ent persons  sung  ditt'crent  words  at  one  and  the 
same  moment,  an  indubitable  insult  on  common 
sense  and  utterly  incompatible  with  proper  devo- 
tion." On  one  occasion  he  wrote,  "  Beware  of  for- 
mality in  singing,  or  it  will  creep  in  upon  us  un- 
awares. Is  it  not  creeping  in  already  by  those 
complex  tunes  which  it  is  .scarce  possible  to  sing 
with  devotion  ;  such  as  '  Praise  the  Lord  Ye  Blessed 
Ones;'  such  the  long  quavering  hallelujah  annexed 
to  the  morning  song,  which  I  defy  any  man  living 
to  sing  devotionally  ?  The  repeating  the  same  words 
so  often,  especially  while  another  repeats  different 
words,  shocks  all  common  scn.se,  brings  in  dead 
fornuility.  and  has  no  more  of  religion  in  it  than  a 
Lancashire  hornpipe.  Do  not  sufi'er  the  people  to 
sing  too  slow  ;  this  naturally  tends  to  formality, 
and  is  brought  in  by  those  who  have  very  strong 
or  very  weak  voices.  Why  should  not  the  assistant 
see  that  they  be  taught  to  sing  in  every  large  so- 
ciety':"'' Ilis  attiichmcnt  to  congregational  singing 
was  .so  strong  that,  in  1781,  when  he  preached  at 
Warington,  he  writes,  '"  I  put  a  stop  to  a  bad  cus- 
tom which  was  creeping  in  here.  A  few  men  who 
had  fine  voices  sung  a  psalm  which  no  one  knew, 
in  a  tone  fit  for  an  opera,  wherein  three  or  four  per- 
sons sing  different  words  at  the  same  time.  What 
an  insult  upon  common  sense!  what  a  burlesque 
upon  public  worship  !  No  custom  can  excuse  such 
a  mixture  of  profaneness  and  absurdity."'  He  not 
only  urged  that  the  people  in  the  congregation 
should  sing,  but  he  was  especially  delighted  with 
the  singing  of  children.  \'isiting  at  Bolton  in  1787. 
ho  s;iys,  "  .\bout  a  hundred  of  thetn,  part  boys  and 
part  girls,  are  taught  to  sing,  and  they  sang  so  true 
that,  all  singing  together,  there  seemed  to  be  but 
one  voice.  In  the  evening  many  of  the  children 
still  hovered  around  the  hou.se.  I  desired  forty  or 
fifty  to  come  in  and  sing  '  Vital  Spark  of  Heavenly 
Flame.'  .\lthough  some  of  them  were  silent,  not 
tieing  able  to  sing  for  tears,  yet  the  harmony  was 


SIN^G  SING 


803 


SLAVERY 


such  iis  I  believe  could  not  be  equaled  in  the  finest 
chapel."  And  on  another  visit,  he  said,  "  There  is 
no  such  another  set  of  singers  in  any  of  the  Meth- 
odist congregations  in  the  three  kingdoms  as  there 
is  at  B.ilton;  there  cannot  be,  for  we  have  near  a 
hundred  trebles,  boys  and  girls,  selected  out  of  all 
our  Sunday-school  scholars,  accurately  taught,  as 
are  not  to  be  found  together  in  any  chapel,  cathedral, 
or  music-ri)om  within  all  four  seas.  The  spirit 
with  which  they  all  sing,  and  the  beauty  of  many 
of  them  so  suits  the  melody,  that  I  defy  any  to  ex- 
ceed it  except  the  singing  of  angels  in  our  Father's 
house."  In  his  chapel  at  the  Foundry,  in  London, 
in  his  five  o'clock  services,  he  frequently  gave  spe- 
cial directions  as  to  singing;  and  when  he  found 
the  congregation  erring  ho  would  stop  them  and 
sing  the  tune  over  himself,  and  then  ask  them  to 
join  with  him,  until  they  sung  correctly.  In  the 
Larger  Minutes  also,  he  directed  all  the  preachers  to 
be  careful  in  singing,  to  prevent  formality,  and  to 
require  every  large  society  to  learn  to  sing.  The 
men  were  requested  to  sing  their  parts  alone,  and 
no  new  tunes  were  to  be  introduced  until  the  people 
understood  the  old  ones.  The  preachers  were  also 
directed  to  exhort  every  one  in  the  congregation  to 
sing,  and  to  sing  lustihj.  The  present  directions 
in  the  Discipline  of  the  M.  E.  Churches  are,  "  To 
guard  against  formality  in  singing  :  1.  Choose  such 
hymns  as  are  proper  for  the  occasion,  and  do  not 
sing  too  much  at  once ;  seldom  more  than  four  or 
five  verses.  2.  Let  the  tunes  be  suited  to  the  senti- 
ment, and  do  not  suffer  the  people  to  speak  too 
slowly.  3.  In  every  society  let  due  attention  be 
given  to  the  cultivation  of  sacred  music.  4.  If  the 
preacher  in  charge  desires  it,  let  the  Quarterly 
Conference  appoint  annu.ally  a  committee  of  three 
or  more  to  co-operate  with  him,  who  shall  regulate 
all  matters  relating  to  this  part  of  divine  worship. 
5.  As  singing  is  a  part  of  divine  worship  in  which 
all  ought  to  enter,  therefore  exhort  every  person  in 
the  congregation  to  sing;  not  one  in  ten  only." 
At  pi-esent,  in  the  congregations,  and  especially  in 
the  Sunday-schools,  greater  attention  is  paid  to 
congregational  singing  in  Methodist  Churches  than 
was  the  custom  twenty  or  thirty  years  since. 

Sing  Sing,  N.  Y.  (pop.  4696),  is  situated  on 
till'  lhid>uii  River,  33  miles  north  of  Xew  York. 
From  184(1,  for  several  years  .John  Luckey  was 
appointed  chaplain  at  Sing  Sing  prison.  Besides 
his  services  to  the  convicts  he  preached  to  the 
citizens,  and  in  1843  a  Sing  Sing  circuit  was  or- 
ganized, with  James  Youngs  as  pastor.  In  1857 
it  had  become  a  regular  station,  having  .53.5  mem- 
bers, 240  Sunday-.school  scholars,  and  ?13,0(X) 
church  property.  It  is  now  in  the  Xew  York  Con- 
ference, and  has  two  stations :  Sing  Sing.  674 
members,  260  Sunday-school  scholars,  and  !?21,000 
church  property;  and  North  Sing  Sing,  having  140 


members,  130  Sunday-school  scholars,  and  Sl.5,000 
church  property. 

Sioux  City,  Iowa  (pop.  3401),  the  capital  of 

Woodbury  County,  is  situated  on  the  Sioux  City 
and  Pacific  Railroad.  It  is  first  mentioned  in  the 
annals  of  the  M.  E.  Church  for  1855,  as  a  mission. 
In  1856  it  was  united  with  Sergeant's  Bluffs,  and 
Landon  Taylor  was  aiipointe<l  pastor.  It  is  in  the 
Northwest  Iowa  Conference,  and  the  M.  E.  Church 
has  '.12  members,  135  Sunday-school  scholars,  and 
!?4lKJ0  church  property.  The  German  M.  E.  Church 
has  83  members  and  64  Sunday-school  scholars. 

Slavens,  James  W.  L.,  was  born  in  Indiana  in 
1839,  and  removed  to  Kansas  City,  Mo.,  in  the  year 
1865,  and  entered  into  mercantile  life.  He  has 
been  very  active  in  promoting  church  interests,  and 
has  given  generously  towards  the  erection  of  the 
fine  Grand  Avenue  M.  E.  church.  His  qualifica- 
tions and  devotion  to  the  church  led  to  his  lieing 
elected  as  lay  delegate  from  the  St.  Louis  Confer- 
ence to  the  General  Conference  of  1872. 

Slavery. — The  relation  of  Methodism  to  the- 
slave-trade  was  from  its  beginning  one  of  antago- 
nism. The  only  exception  to  this  was  in  the  case- 
of  Mr.  Whitefield.  Having  been  proffered  the  as- 
sistance of  slaves  for  building  and  altering  his  Or- 
phan House  in  Georgia,  he  appears  to  have  Vjeen 
persuaded  that  not  only  was  slave-holding  right, 
but  that  the  slave-trade  itself  might  be  looked  upon 
favorably.  In  1751,  when  about  to  sail  for  Amer- 
ica, he  penned  a  letter  to  Mr.  Wesley,  which  i* 
dated  Bristol,  March  22,  in  which  occur  the  fol- 
lowing passages:  "  As  for  the  lawfulness  of  keep- 
ing slaves  I  have  no  doubt,  since  I  hear  of  some 
that  were  bought  with  Abraham's  money,  and 
some  that  were  born  in  his  house.  I  also  cannot 
help  thinking  that  some  of  those  servants  men- 
tioned by  the  apostles  in  their  epistles  were,  or 
had  been,  slaves.  It  is  plain  that  the  Gibeonites 
were  doomed  to  perpetual  slavery  :  and  though 
liberty  is  a  sweet  thing  to  such  as  are  born  free, 
yet  to  those  who  never  knew  the  sweets  of  it,  slav- 
ery, perhaps,  may  not  be  irksome ;  however  this 
be,  it  is  plain  to  a  demonstration  that  hot  coun- 
tries cannot  be  cultivated  without  negroes.  A^hat 
a  flourishing  country  might  Georgia  be  had  the 
use  of  them  been  permitted  years  ago !  How 
many  white  people  have  been  destroyed  for  want 
of  them !  and  how  many  thousand  pounds  spent 
for  no  purpose  at  all !  Though  it  is  true  they  are 
brought  in  a  wrong  way  from  their  own  country, 
and  it  is  a  trade  not  to  be  approved  of,  yet  as  it  will 
be  carried  on,  whether  wo  will  or  not,  I  should 
think  myself  highly  favored  if  I  could  purchase 
a  good  number  of  them,  in  order  to  make  these 
slaves  comfortable,  and  lay  a  foundation  for  bring- 
ing up  their  posterity  in  the  nurture  and  admoni- 
tion of  the  Lord.     I  had  no  hand  in  bringing  them 


SLA  VEU  Y 


804 


SLAVERY 


into  Geoi-fjia,  tliough  my  judfjment  was  for  it,  and 
I  was  strongly  iinportiiiied  tlicreto;  yet  I  would 
not  have  a  negro  upon  my  plantation  till  the  use 
of  them  was  publicly  allowed  by  the  colony.  Now, 
this  is  done,  let  us  diligontly  improve  the  present 
opportunity  for  their  instructiun."  In  accordance 
with  this  iloclaratioii,  and  with  a  purpose  to  do  good, 
he  procured  a  number  of  slaves,  and  at  his  death 
twenty  years  afterwards,  ho  was  the  owner  of 
seventy-five  in  connection  with  his  Orphan  House 
plantation  in  Georgia.  In  his  will  he  bequeathed 
this  estate,  with  all  its  "buildings,  lands,  and 
negroes,"  "  to  that  elect  ludy,  that  mother  in  Israel, 
that  mirror  of  true  and  undi^filed  religion,  the  Kt. 
Hon.  Selina,  Countess  Dowager  of  Huntingdon." 

Mr.  Wesley's  sentiments  were  entirely  opposed  to 
the  whole  system.  In  his  journal,  Feb.  12,  1772,  is 
the  following  entry  :  "  I  read  a  very  different  book 
published  by  an  honest  tiuaker  on  that  execrable 
sum  of  all  villanies  commonly  called  the  slave- 
trade.  I  read  of  nothing  like  it  in  the  heathen 
world,  whether  ancient  or  modern  ;  and  it  infi- 
nitely exceeds  in  every  instance  of  barbarity  what 
Christian  slaves  suffer  in  Mohammedan  countries." 
The  book  to  which  lii^  alludes  was,  proliably,  one 
written  by  Anthony  Benczet,  a  French  Protestant, 
who  became  a  Quaker  in  Philadelphia,  and  who,  in 
1762,  published  a  work  which  attracted  much  atten- 
tion. Mr.  Wesley's  utterance  will  be  considered 
a  remarkable  one,  when  we  remember  that  it  was 
in  1772  that  the  first  Knglisli  anti-slavery  advocate, 
Granville  Sharp,  began  to  agitnti'  this  subject,  and 
not  until  fifteen  years  afterwards  was  the  society 
for  the  suppression  of  the  slave-trade  founded. 
Thus  Mr.  Wesley  was  among  the  first  in  England 
to  denounce  the  slave-trade  "in  the  strongest  terms 
it  was  possible  to  employ."  In  1774  he  published 
"Thoughts  on  Slavery,"  in  advance  not  only  of 
the  formation  of  the  society,  but  before  the  active 
efforts  of  Wilberforce  and  others.  His  tract  brought 
upon  him  much  censure  and  opposition,  and  he  was 
ridiculed  in  the  publications  of  the  day.  The  tract 
was,  however,  republished  in  Pliiladelphia  by  Mr. 
Benezet,  who  sent  him  a  friendly  letter  by  William 
Dillwyn,  whom  he  styles  "a  valuable  religiously- 
minded  person  who  is  going  a  voyage  to  your 
country."  When  Mr.  Wilberforce  introduced  the 
subject  in  the  British  Parliament,  Mr.  Wesley 
wrote  to  him  the  last  letter  which  he  ever  penned, 
only  six  days  before  his  death,  to  cheer  him  in  his 
work,  in  which  he  saya,  "  Unless  the  divine  power 
has  raised  you  up  to  be  as  Athanasius,  contra  mun- 
dum,  I  see  not  how  you  can  go  through  your  glo- 
rious enterprise  in  opposing  that  execrable  villany, 
which  is  the  scandal  of  religion,  of  England,  and 
of  human  nature.  Unless  God  has  raised  you  up 
for  this  very  thing  you  will  be  worn  out  by  the  op- 
position of  men  and  devils;  but  if  God  be  for  you 


who  can  be  against  you  ?  Are  all  of  men  together 
stronger  than  God  ?  Oh,  be  not  weary  in  well-doing! 
Go  on  in  the  name  of  God,  and  in  the  power  of  his 
might,  till  even  American  slavery,  the  vilest  that 
ever  saw  the  sun,  shall  vanish  away  before  it." 
"Reading  this  morning  a  tract  wrote  by  a  poor 
African,  I  was  particularly  struck  by  that  cir- 
cumstance, .  .  .  that  a  nuin  who  has  a  black  skin, 
being  wronged  or  outraged  by  a  white  man,  can 
have  no  redress  ;  it  being  a  law  in  our  colonies 
that  the  oath  of  a  black  against  a  white  goes  for 
nothing.  What  villany  is  this!"  Animated  by 
the  same  sentiment,  the  early  Methodist  preachers 
in  America  commenced  their  labors,  but  soon 
found  themselves  surrounded  by  many  practical 
difficulties.  In  the  Conference  held  at  Baltimore, 
April,  1780,  when  there  were  but  forty-two  minis- 
ters, and  the  country  was  in  the  midst  of  its  Revo- 
lutionary struggle,  we  find  the  following  questions 
and  answers  : 

*'  Q.  10.  Ought  not  this  CVmference  to  rcquiro  those  trHVclliig 
preaclu-re  who  hohl  shivt-s  to  >.'ivc  promiMt-a  to  set  thetri  free  ?  A, 
Yes.  i^.  17.  Does  this  Omh^encc  acknowledge  tlint  slavery  is 
contrary  to  the  laws  of  Goil,  man,  and  of  natiu'e,  and  linrtfnl  (o 
society ;  contrai-y  to  the  dictates  of  conscience  and  pure  icltgion, 
and  doing  that  we  would  not  that  others  should  do  to  us  and  ours  T 
And  do  we  pass  our  disjipi)rol)atioii  U|K)n  all  our  frieuds  who  hevl> 
slaves,  and  advise  their  freedom  ?  A.  Yes.  Q.l^.  Ought  not  tlio 
assistant  to  meet  the  colored  people  himself  and  appoint  hel|H?rH 
in  his  absence,  proper  white  persons,  and  not  suffer  them  to  stay 
hite  or  to  meet  hy  themselves  ?     ^.  Yes." 

These  declarations  created  much  excitement  in 
several  localities,  but  no  further  action  appears  in 
the  minutes  until  17S3,  when  we  find  the  following 
entry : 

"  Q.  10.  Wliat  shall  he  done  with  our  local  preachers  who  lioM 
slaves  contrary  to  the  laws,  which  authorize  tlieir  freedom  in  any 
of  the  United  Slates?  A.  Wo  will  try  them  another  year.  Id  the 
mean  time  let  evei-y  assistant  deal  faithfully  and  plainly  with  every 
one  and  report  to  the  next  Conference,  it  may  then  be  necessary 
to  suspend  them." 

Again  in  1784: 

"  Q.  12.  What  shall  we  do  witli  our  friends  that  will  buy  and 
sell  slaves?  A.  If  they  buy  with  no  other  design  than  to  liold 
them  as  slaves,  and  have  been  previous'ly  warned,  they  shall  be 
exi)elled,  and  permitted  to  sell  on  no  consideration,  (j.  Vi.  What 
sliall  we  do  witii  our  local  preachers  who  will  not  emancipate  their 
slaves  in  tiie  States  wlicre  the  laws  mimit  it?  A.  Try  those  in 
Virginia  another  year,  and  suspend  the  preachers  in  Maryland, 
Delaware,  Pennsylvania,  and  New  Jersey." 

Jesse  Lee,  in  his  History,  says,  "  However  good 
the  intention  of  the  pre.achers  might  be  in  framing 
these  rules,  we  are  well  assured  that  they  never 
were  of  any  particular  service  to  our  societies ; 
some  slaves,  however,  obtained  their  freedom  in  con- 
sequence of  these  rules."  It  will  be  observed  that 
even  in  these  stringent  regulations  they  did  not 
propose  to  enforce  them  where  the  laws  of  the 
State  did  not  admit  emancipation.  At  the  organ- 
ization of  the  Methodist  Episcojial  Church  at  the 
close  of  the  year   1784,  the  following  paragraph 


SLAVERY 


805 


SLAVERY 


touching  the  colored  population  on  the  subject  of 
slavery  was  inserted  : 

"  Q.  41.  Are  Ihcre  utiy  diroctions  to  be  given  coiicrrniiig  the 
riegroe-s?  A.  Let  i-%t*ry  preacher  as  often  as  j}.j99»ble  meet  theiu 
in  chi84.  Let  the  a.«HiHtant  iilwuya  apjx^int  u  pruper  white  person 
as  their  leader.  Let  ttie  uiistHtiint  also  make  a  rcguhir  return  to 
the  Conference  of  the  nnniher  of  negroes  iu  society  in  their  re- 
spective circuita.  Q.  A2.  What  methods  can  we  take  to  extiqmte 
slavery?  A.  We  are  deeply  conscious  of  the  impropriety  of  mak- 
ing new  terms  of  communion  for  a  religious  society  already 
estibli^hed,  except  tni  the  most  prcKsing  occaition;  and  such  we 
esteem  tlie  pracliiM-  of  hiddinic  our  fellow-creatures  in  slavery. 
Wc  view  it  :is  rontrary  t^t  the  golden  law  of  God,  on  which  hang 
all  tlie  law  und  the  prophets,  and  the  inalienable  rightn  of  man- 
kind, as  well  as  every  principle  of  the  Itevolution,  to  hold  in  the 
dee[)est  debasement,  in  a  niore  abject  slavery  than  is  perhaps  to 
be  found  iu  any  part  of  the  world  except  America,  so  many  souls 
all  capable  of  the  image  of  Ooil.  We,  therefore,  think  it  our  most 
boundon  duty  to  take  iniUM^dialely  some  eftectnal  nntluHls  to  ex- 
tirpate this  abomination  from  among  us,  and  for  that  purpose  we 
add  the  following  to  the  rules  (»f  our  society,  to  wit: 

"  1.  Every  member  of  our  society  who  has  slaves  in  hts  posses- 
nion  shall,  within  twelve  mouths  after  notice  given  to  liim  by  the 
as.Hiatant  (wliirh  notice  the  assistants  are  required  immediately, 
and  without  diday  to  give  in  their  respective  circuits),  legally  ex- 
ecute and  record  an  instrument  whereby  he  emancipates  and  sets 
free  every  slave  in  hia  t>o6se-<sion  who  is  between  the  ages  of  forty 
and  forty-five  immediately,  or  at  furthest,  when  they  arrive  at  the 
age  of  forty-five.  And  every  slave  who  is  between  the  ages  of 
twenty-five  and  forty  immediately,  or  at  furthest,  at  the  expiration 
of  five  years  from  the  date  of  the  said  instrument  ;  and  every  slave 
who  is  between  the  age-*  of  twenty  and  twenty-five  immediately, 
or  at  furthest,  wlieii  they  arrive  at  the  age  of  thirty  ;  and  every 
slave  under  the  age  of  twenty  as  soon  ai*  they  arrive  at  the  ago 
of  twenty-five  at  furthest  ;  ami  (-very  infant  born  in  slaverj'  after 
the  above-mentioned  rules  are  complied  with,  immediately  on  its 
birth. 

"  2.  Kvery  asslstautshall  keyp  a  journal,  in  which  he  shall  regu- 
larly minute  down  the  nann'S  and  ages  of  all  the  slavi>s  belonging 
to  all  the  masters  in  his  respective  circuit,  and  also  the  dat<-  of 
every  instrument  exeeuted  and  recorded  for  the  manumii-sion  of 
the  -tlaves,  with  the  name  of  the  court,  book,  and  folio  in  which 
said  instruments  respectively  whall  have  been  recorded,  which 
journal  shall  be  handed  ilnwu  in  each  circuit  to  the  succeeding 
asaistanls. 

"3.  In  consideration  that  these  rules  form  a  new  term  of  c<>ni- 
niuniou,  every  [Msrson  concerned  who  will  not  comply  with  them 
shall  have  liberty  quietly  to  withdraw  himself  from  our  society 
within  the  twelve  mouths  succeeding  the  notice  given  as  aforesaid  ; 
otherwise  the  assi-ttant  shall  exclurlr  him  iu  the  society. 

"4.  No  person  so  voluntarily  withdrawn,  or  so  excluded,  shall 
ever  partake  of  the  Supper  of  the  Lord  with  the  Motho'lists  till  he 
complies  with  the  above  requisitions. 

"5.  No  fierson  holding  slaves  shall  in  future  he  admitted  into 
society,  or  to  the  Lord's  Supper,  till  he  jirevioualy  complies  with 
these  rules  concerning  slavery. 

"  N.  B. — Theae  rulca  are  to  affect  the  members  of  our  society  no 
further  than  as  thoy  are  consistent  with  the  laws  of  the  Stateji  in 
which  they  reside.  And  respecting  our  brethren  in  Virginia  that 
are  concerned, and  after  thie  consideration  of  their  pi-<-uliar  circum- 
stances, we  allow  them  two  years  fn»m  the  notice  given  to  consider 
the  expediency  of  compliance  or  non-compliance  with  the^e  iiilos. 

"  Q.  43.  What  shall  be  done  with  those  who  buy  or  sell  staves  or 
give  them  away?  A.  They  are  imuRMliately  to  bo  expelled,  unless 
Ihey  buy  them  on  puqiose  to  frt'e  them." 

Great  excitement  followed  the  attempts  of  the 
ministers  to  execut*^  the  Discipline,  and  in  1785  we 
find  the  following  minute  : 

"It  is  recommended  to  all  our  brethren  to  suspend  the  execu- 
tion of  the  minute  on  slavery  till  the  deliberations  of  a  future  Con- 
ference; and  that  an  equal  space  of  time  be  allowed  all  our  mem- 
bers for  ron«ifleralion  when  the  minutes  shall  be  put  in  force. 


"  N.  B.— We  hold  in  (he  deepest  abhorrence  the  practice  of 
slavery  ;  ainl  shall  not  cease  to  seek  its  de-struction  by  all  wise  and 
prudent  means." 

Two  years  afterwards,  in  1787,  the  interests  of 
the  colored  people  were  again  considered: 

"  Q.  IT.  What  direction  tfhall  we  give  for  the  promotion  of  the 
spiritual  welfare  of  the  cohfred  people  A.  We  conjure  all  our 
ministers  and  preachers  by  the  love  of  Go<l  and  the  salvation  of 
souls,  and  do  require  them  by  all  ttic  authority  that  in  invested  in 
us,  to  leave  nothing  undone  for  the  siiiritual  benefit  and  salvation 
of  them  within  their  respective  circuits  or  districts;  and  for  this 
pur|iose,  to  embrace  every  o]>|M)rtunity  ..f  inquiring  into  the  state 
of  their  souls,  and  to  unite  in  society  tho^e  who  apjtear  to  have  a 
real  desire  of  fleeing  frctni  the  wrath  t*i  come  ;  to  meet  such  in  class, 
and  to  exercise  the  whole  Methodist  discipline  amongr^t  them.'" 

This  is  the  last  entry  which  we  find  in  the  min- 
utes of  the  Annual  Conferencos,  a.s  after  1792  all 
legislation  belonged  to  the  General  Conference,  In 
1789  the  following  clause  was  inserted  in  the  Gen- 
eral Rules  among  things  forbidden : 

'*  Tlie  buying  or  soiling  of  the  bodies  and  souls 
of  men.  women,  or  children,  with  tlio  intention  to 
enslave  them." 

In  1702  the  words  **of  the  iKxlif.s  and  souls"  was 
omitted.  In  1790  the  following  paragraphs  were 
introduced  in  the  Discipline: 

"  Q.  What  regulation  shall  be  made  for  the  extln'ation  of  the  cry- 
ing evil  of  African  slavery?  A.  I.  We  declare  wc  are  more  than 
ever  convinced  of  the  great  evil  of  the  African  slavery  which  ^till 
exists  in  these  Uniteil  Stjites,  and  do  most  earnestly  recommend 
the  Quarterly'  Coiirereiices.  quarterly  meetings,  ami  those  who 
have  thi-  oversight  of  districts  atid  ciniiits,  to  be  exceedingly 
cautious  what  penions  they  arlniit  to  oflicial  i^titious  in  our  church  ; 
and  in  the  ca.se  of  future  admissitm  to  ofiTi  iai  stations,  tu  require 
such  security  of  those  wlio  hold  slaves  for  the  emancipation  of 
them,  immediately  or  gra^lually,  an  the  laws  of  the  Slates  Tesjtecl- 
ively  or  the  circumstances  of  the  case  ailmit.  And  we  do  fully 
authorize  all  Quarterly  C'ouferences  to  nnike  whatever  regulations 
they  judge  pnqK-r  in  the  pn*^ent  case  respecting  the  adminsion  of 
l>ersonft  to  official  stations  in  our  church 

'*2.  No  slave  holder  shall  Iw  received  into  society  till  the  prencher 
who  has  the  oversight  of  the  circuit  has  siNiken  to  him  freely  and 
faithfully  on  the  subject  of  slavery. 

"  3.  Kvery  member  of  the  society  who  sells  a  slave,  shall  im- 
mediately, after  full  prv»of,  bo  excluded  the  society;  and  if  any 
member  of  our  society  purchase  a  slave,  the  ensuing  quarterly 
meeting  shall  determine  on  the  number  of  years  in  which  the 
slave  so  purchased  would  work  out  the  price  of  his  purchase, 
and  the  person  s*y  purchasing  shall  immediately  after  such  date 
execute  a  legal  instrument  for  tbi-  manumission  of  such  slave  at 
the  expinilion  of  the  term  iletermiued  by  the  quarterly  meeting. 
And  in  default  of  hi.s  executing  such  instrument  of  manumission, 
or  on  his  refusal  to  stibmit  his  case  to  the  judgment  of  the  quar- 
terly meeting,  such  a  member  shall  Ik*  excluded  the  society;  pro- 
videtl  always,  that  in  the  case  of  a  female  slave,  it  shall  be  inserted 
in  the  aforesaid  instrument  of  manumission  that  all  her  children 
who  shall  he  born  in  the  years  t)f  her  servitude  shall  be  free  at  the 
following  time,  viz..  every  female  child  at  the  age  of  twenty-one, 
and  every  male  child  at  the  age  of  twenty-five.  Nevertheless,  if 
the  member  of  our  society  executing  the  said  iustrument  of  man- 
umission judge  it  pnqier,  he  may  fix  the  times  of  manumission, 
of  the  children  of  the  fenuUe  slaves  before  mentioned  at  an  earlier 
age  than  that  prescribed  almve. 

"4.  The  preachereand  other  members  of  our  society  are  required 
to  consider  the  subject  of  negro  slavery  with  deep  attention  until 
the  ensuing  fleiieral  Confen'nce.  and  that  they  inqmrt  to  the  Gen- 
eral Ctmferonce,  through  the  medium  of  the  Quarterly  Conference 
or  otherwise,  any  im|»>rtant  thoughts  uiwn  the  subject,  that  the 
Conference  may  have  full  light  iu  onler  to  take  further  steps 


SLAVERY 


806 


SLAVERY 


to  onulicHte  thffl  enormous  ovil  from  that  part  of  the  church  of 
God  to  which  Ihey  are  unitotl." 

In  1800  tlio  following  pnriij;raplis  were  added: 

"  2.  Whon  any  traveling  preaclior  becomes  an  owner  of  a  slave 

or  hIjiv.-s  Ity  any  nu'jins,  he  shall  forfeit  iii-*  iniiiistoriiil  character 
in  our  cliurch  unli'si  he  excruti',  if  it  lie  liriutinilile,  a  h'gul  eman- 
cipation of  sucli  slaves,  confornnible  t"  tlie  laws  of  llie  State  in 
whicli  lie  lives. 

"G.  The  Annual  Conferences  are  <lirected  to  'Imw  up  adiiresaes 
for  the  unulual  enianeiiwtioii  cif  the  slaves  to  the  legialaturef  of 
those  States  in  which  no  i;;eneral  laws  have  been  passeti  for  that 
purpose.  These  arltlresses  shall  urge  in  the  most  respectful  i>nt 
IKiinted  manner  the  neee  sity  of  a  luw  for  the  Krailnal  emancipa- 
tion of  the  slave.  Proper  cuniTnitlees  shall  be  appointeil  by  the 
Annual  Confirences  out  of  the  tnost  respe<-table  of  our  friemls  for 
the  conducting  of  the  business;  an<l  the  pro^iiliiig  elders,  elders, 
ileacons,  antl  tiaveling  preachei-s  shall  procure  as  many  proper 
sigtuttures  as  possible  to  the  addresses,  and  give  all  the  assistance 
in  their  power  in  every  respect  to  aiil  the  committees  and  to  further 
their  blessed  undertaking.  Let  Ibis  be  confinned  from  year  to 
year  until  the  desired  einl  be  Hcconiplished." 

In  1X04  these  parajtrii))hs  were  sliolitly  eliiini;e<l  by 
striking  out  the  words,  "  More  than  ever  eonvineed 
of  the  great  evil  of  the  Afriean  slavery,  which  still 
exists  in  these  United  Stati's."  and  inserting,  "'As 
much  as  ever  convinced  of  the  great  evil  of  slavery." 
The  chief  change,  however,  wa.s  the  insertion  of 
the  following  paragraph:  "Members  of  our  socie- 
ties in  the  States  of  North  Carolina,  South  Caro- 
lina, (Jeorgia,  and  Tennessee  shall  1)6  exempted  from 
the  operation  of  the  above  rules."  And  everything 
in  reference  to  petitions  to  th(^  legislature  was 
stricken  out,  and  this  elausi^  was  added  :  "'  Let  our 
preachers,  from  time  to  time,  as  occasion  serves, 
admonish  and  exhort  all  slaves  to  render  due  re- 
spect and  obedience  to  the  commands  and  interests 
of  their  respective  masters."  In  1X08  that  clause 
and  all  that  related  to  slave-holding  uniong  private 
meml)ers  was  struck  out,  and  the  following  was 
substituted  :  "  The  (jeneral  Conference  authorizes 
each  Annual  Conference  to  form  its  own  regulations 
relative  to  buying  and  selling  slaves." 

Slight  changes  were  matle  in  1812,  in  1816,  and 
1820.  All  these  changes  indicate  the  difficulties 
"which  were  encountered  in  the  slave-holding  States 
in  attempting  to  execute  the  Discipline  among  the 
membership  of  the  church,  an<l  showing  the  conflict 
which  existed  between  N'orthern  and  Southern 
minds.  In  1824  the  chapter  was  anuinded  so  as  to 
read : 

"  I.  We  declare  that  we  are  as  much  as  ever  con- 
vinced of  the  great  evil  of  slavery:  therefore  no 
slave-holder  shall  be  eligible  to  any  official  station 
in  our  church  hereafter  where  the  laws  of  the 
State  in  which  he  lives  will  admit  of  emancipa- 
tion, and  permit  the  liberated  slave  to  enjoy  free- 
dom. 

"2.  When  any  trav(ding  preacher  becomes  an 
owner  of  a  slave  or  slaves,  by  any  means,  he  .shall 
forfeit  his  ministerial  character  in  our  church  un- 
less he  execute,  if  it  be  practicable,  a  legal  emanci- 


pation of  such  slaves,  conformably  to  the  laws  of 
the  State  in  which  he  lives. 

"3.  All  our  preachers  shall  prudently  enforce 
upon  our  members  the  necessity  of  teaching  their 
slaves  to  read  the  word  of  (jod  ;  and  to  allow  them 
time  to  attend  upon  the  public  worship  of  God  on 
our  regular  days  of  divine  service. 

"  4.  Our  colored  preachers  and  official  members 
shall  have  all  the  privileges  which  are  usual  to 
others  in  the  District  and  t^uarterly  Conferences, 
where  the  usages  of  the  country  do  not  forbid  it. 
And  the  presiding  elder  may  hold  for  them  a  sejja- 
rate  District  Conference,  where  the  number  of  col- 
ored local  preachers  will  justify  it. 

"5.  The  Annual  Conferences  may  employ  col- 
ored jircachers  to  travel  and  preach  where  their 
services  are  judged  necessary  ;  provided,  that  no 
one  shall  be  so  employed  without  having  been  rec- 
(unmeniled  according  to  the  form  of  Discipline." 

In  this  form  the  Discipline  remained  until  after 
the  separation  of  the  Southern  Conferences  in  1845. 
When  Dr.  Coke  visited  America  to  organize  the 
church,  his  opposition  to  slavery  was  intense,  anil 
very  probably  the  specific  regulations  in  the  Dis- 
cipline of  1784  were  suggested  by  him.  Shortly 
after  the  close  of  Conference  he  visited  the  South- 
ern States,  and  found  the  people  considerably  ex- 
cited. In  visiting  a  friend  in  Virginia,  he  says, 
"We  now  talked  largely  on  the  minutes  concern- 
ing slavery  ;  but  he  would  not  ))e  persuaded.  The 
secret  is,  he  has  twenty-four  slaves  of  his  own  ;  but 
I  am  afraid  he  will  do  inlinite  hurt  by  his  opposition 
to  our  rules."  On  the  Otli  of  April,  1788,  we  find 
this  entry  in  his  journal:  ''Here  have  I  dared,  for 
the  first  time,  to  l)ear  a  public  testimony  against 
slavery,  but  I  do  not  find  that  more  than  one  was 
offended."  On  the  7th  of  the  same  month  he  says, 
."  I  went  some  miles  to  a  dying  friend,  and  spent 
about  half  a  day  with  him  in  drawing  up  his  will, 
in  which  he  emancipates,  at  times  there  specified, 
his  eight  slaves.  This  is  a  good  beginning."  Two 
days  afterwards  he  says,  "  The  testimony  I  bore  in 
this  place  against  slave-holding  provoked  many  of 
the  unawakened  to  retire  out  of  the  barn,  and  to 
combine  together  to  flog  me  (so  they  expressed  it) 
as  soon  as  I  came  out ;  and  a  high-headed  lady  also 
went  out  and  told  the  rioters  {as  I  was  afterwards 
inforined)  that  she  would  give  fifty  pounds  if  they 
would  give  that  little  doctor  one  hundred  lashes. 
When  I  came  out  they  surrounded  me,  but  had  only 
power  to  talk.  Brother  Martin  is  a  justice  of  the 
peace,  and  seized  one  of  them  ;  and  Colonel  Taylor, 
a  fine,  strong  man,  who  has  lately  joined  us,  but  is 
only  half  awakened,  was  putting  himself  in  a  posture 
of  fighting,  but  God  restrained  the  rage  of  the  mul- 
titude. Our  Brother  Martin  has  done  gloriously, 
for  he  has  fully  and  immediately  emancipated  fif- 
teen slaves,  and  that  sermon  which  made  so  much 


SLAVERY 


807 


SLAVERY 


noise,  has  so  affected  one  of  the  brethren  that  he 
came  to  Brother  Martin  and  desired  him  to  draw 
up  a  proper  instrument  for  the  emancipation  of 
his  eight  slaves.  Another  has  alsn  emancipated 
one."  As  he  went  farther  southward  he  felt  himself 
prohibited  from  speaking  in  public.  April  14,  he 
says,  "  I  have  now  done  with  my  testimony  against 
slavery  for  a  time,  being  got  into  North  Carolina 
again,  the  laws  of  this  State  forbidding  any  to 
emancipate  their  negroes."  At  the  Conference 
which  was  held  in  that  State  a  few  days  afterwards 
he  says,  "  We  have  also  drawn  up  a  petition  to  the 
general  assembly  of  North  Carolina,  signed  by  the 
Conference,  entreating  them  to  pa.ss  an  act  to  au- 
thorize those  who  are  so  disposed  to  emancipate 
their  slaves.  Mr.  Ashury  has  visiti'd  the  governor 
and  has  gained  him  over."  Returning  to  Virginia 
to  hold  that  Conference  early  in  May,  we  find  the 
following  entry  :  "  Since  my  visit  to  the  islands  I 
have  found  a  peculiar  gift  for  speaking  to  the  lilaiks  : 
it  seems  to  be  almost  irresistible.  Who  knows  l)\it 
the  Lord  is  preparing  me  for  a  visit  in  some  future 
time  to  the  coast  of  Africa?"  On  another  occasion 
he  says,  "  In  the  course  of  my  journey  through 
this  State  I  visited  the  county  of  llalifa.x,  where  I 
met  with  a  little  persecution  on  my  former  visit  to 
this  continent,  on  account  of  the  pul)lic  testimony 
I  bore  against  negro  slavery.  I  am  now  informed 
that  soon  after  I  left  the  county  on  my  former  tour 
a  bill  was  entered  against  me  as  a  .seditious  person, 
and  was  found  by  the  grand  jury:  and  ninety  per- 
sons had  engaged  to  pursue  mc  and  bring  me  back 
again  ;  but  their  hearts  failed  them.  Another  bill 
was  also  presented  in  one  of  the  neigblioring  coun- 
ties; but  was  thrown  out.  .Many  of  the  people.  I 
find,  imagined  I  would  not  venture  among  them 
again.  However,  when  I  came,  they  received  me 
with  perfect  peace  and  quietness,  and  my  visit,  [ 
have  reason  to  believe,  was  made  a  blessing  to 
many.  Indeed,  I  now  acknowledge  that  however 
just  my  sentiments  may  be  concerning  slavery,  it 
was  ill-judged  of  me  to  deliver  them  from  the 
pulpit.  A  man  who  pursued  me  with  a  gun,  in 
order  to  shoot  me,  when  I  was  in  this  neighborhood 
before  (but  this  circumstanre  was  then  seci-eted 
from  me),  is  now  converted  to  Ood  and  become  a 
member  of  our  society." 

The  latter  part  of  May,  IT.S.'),  we  find  the  lollow- 
ing  entry  relating  to  a  visit  to  General  Wa.shington  : 
''  After  dinner  we  desired  a  private  interview,  and 
opened  to  him  the  grand  business  on  which  we  came, 
presenting  to  him  our  petition  for  the  emancipation 
of  the  negroes,  and  entreating  his  signature,  if 
the  eminence  of  his  staticm  did  not  reniler  it  inex- 
pedient for  him  to  sign  any  petition,  lie  informed 
us  he  was  of  our  sentiments,  and  had  signified  his 
thoughts  upon  the  subject  to  most  of  the  great  men 
of  the  State ;  that  he  did  not  see  it  proper  to  sign 


the  petition,  hut  if  the  assembly  took  it  into  con- 
sideration, would  signify  his  sentiments  to  the 
assembly  by  a  letter."  Thus  we  find  th.it  Meth- 
odism from  its  earliest  organization  in  the  United 
States,  both  publicly  and  privately,  used  its  influ- 
ence to  limit  and  destroy  the  system  of  slavery. 
But  as  the  churches  grew  strong  through  the 
Southern  .States,  and  as  the  laws  did  not  admit 
of  emancipation,  slavery  became  interwoven  so 
thoroughly  into  all  departments  of  society,  and 
either  directly  or  indirectly  influenced  the  mem- 
bers of  the  church,  that  it. was  looked  upon  more 
favorably,  and  in  process  of  time  defenders  of 
the  system  arose  among  the  Scruthern  membership 
and  ministry.  The  declaration,  however,  remained, 
that  slavery  was  a  great  evil,  and  that  certain  steps 
should  be  taken  towards  its  removal.  It  may  seem 
strange,  but  it  is,  nevertheless,  true,  that  with  all  this 
record  and  with  all  these  efforts  there  arose  a  party 
in  the  church  in  the  Northern  States  who  bitterly 
accused  the  church  of  being  pro-slavery  in  senti- 
ment, and  on  this  ground  the  Wesleyan  Method- 
ists, as  they  termed  themselves,  seceded  from  the 
church  in  1842.  In  1844,  however,  a  great  strug- 
gle arose  in  the  General  Conference.  A  member 
of  the  Baltimore  Conference  had  become  by  mar- 
riage a  slave-holder  ami  refused  to  manumit  his 
slaves.  As  emancipation  was  possible  in  Mary- 
land, the  Baltimore  Conference  considered  his  case, 
and  suspended  him  from  the  ministry.  He  appealed 
from  the  decision  of  tlie  Baltimore  Conference,  but 
their  decision  was  confirmed  by  a  large  majority. 
At  the  .same  session.  Bishop  Andrews  having  mar- 
ried a  wife  who  owned  slaves,  and  it  being  possible 
for  the  bishop  to  remove  from  Georgia,  where  man- 
umission wa-s  impracticable,  to  a  State  where  eman- 
cipation might  be  made,  his  case  was  considered  by 
the  General  Conference.  After  a  long  and  exciting 
debate  the  General  Conference  determined  that  it 
was  their  sense  "  he  should  <lesist  from  the  exer- 
cise of  his  office  until  the  impediments  should  be 
removed."  Bishop  Andrews  would  willingly,  it 
is  understood,  have  yielded  to  the  opinions  of  the 
General  Conference,  but  his  brethren  in  the  South 
thought  that  it  was  his  duty  to  stand  by  them  on  a 
question  which  they  considered  to  be  one  involving 
(beir  rights;  and  accordingly  meetings  were  held 
by  tlicm  and  steps  taken  looking  to  the  organiza- 

!  tion  of  a  church  in  the  South.  This  organization 
was  accomplished  the  following  year,  and  the  chief 
part  of  the  menibership  in  the  entire  slave-holding 

j  territory,  with  the  exception  of  the  States  of  Slary- 
land  and  Delaware,  .separateil.  and  formed  the 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church  South.  Thus  by  ad- 
hering to  her  anti-slavery  principles  the  church  lost 
nearly  50(),00()  members  and  the  control  of  much 
church  property  and  many  literary  institutions. 
After  their  separation  the  expression  of  the  church 


SLEEPER 


808 


SLEEPER 


on  the  subject  of  slavery  was  more  free.  In  185() 
tlic  chapter  on  shivery  was  altered  so  as  to  give  a 
clear  and  decided  expression  against  slave-holding 
in  every  form,  and  efforts  were  nearly  successful 
to  change  the  General  Rule.  This  was  not  fully  ac- 
complished, however,  until  the  General  Conference 
of  1864,  although  the  Animal  Conferences  had  taken 
action  on   the  suhjeut,  and  tlie  siMiliiiuwits  of  the 


neoted  himself  with  the  Bromfield  Street  church, 
of  which  he  is  still  a  memlior.  He  has  been,  with 
the  exception  of  a  short  interval,  a  class-leader  in 
that  church,  and  since  1830  he  has  been  superin- 
tendent of  the  Sunday-school,  and  a  trustee  and 
steward  of  the  church,  lie  was  also  one  of  the 
original  incorporators  of  the  Boston  Wesleyan  As- 
sociation,  which   was  organized    in   1831   for  the 


HON.  JACOB    SLEEPER. 


church  had  been  clearly  expressed  shortly  after 
the  General  Conference  of  1860.  While  not  en- 
tering the  political  arena,  or  taking  part  as  a 
church  in  the  excited  elections,  no  other  agency 
was  so  potent  in  affecting  the  public  mind,  and  in 
preparing  for  the  triumph  of  anti-slavery  princi- 
ples. 

Sleeper,  Hon.  Jacob,  ex-mayor  of  Boston,  was 
born  in  New  Castle,  Me.,  Nov.  21,  1802,  and  re- 
moved to  Belfast,  Me.,  in  1816.  He  united  with 
the  M.  E.  Church  in  1821,  under  Rev.  G.  F.  Cox, 
and  contributed  the  first  $50  he  ever  had  to  spare 
towards  the  building  of  an  M.  E.  church  in  that 
place.     In  1825  he  removed  to  Boston,  and   con- 


publication  and  management  of  Ziori's  Herald,  and 
which,  at  a  later  day,  erected  the  Wesleyan  build- 
ing, at  a  cost  of  about  S300,000.  He  has  also  been 
a  trustee  of  the  Wesleyan  University,  and  from  its 
commencement  of  the  Boston  University,  in  the 
founding  and  success  of  which  he  has  taken  a  deep 
interest.  In  addition  to  his  church  positions,  he 
has  been  connected  with  many  reformatory  and 
philanthropic  interests  of  the  city;  was  presi- 
dent of  the  first  and  tenth  State  Sabbath-school 
Conventions,  president  of  the  Boston  Young  Men's 
Christian  Association  in  1855-56,  trustee  of  the 
Massachusetts  Bible  Society,  and  vice-president  of 
the  American  Bible   Society.     Among  the  o6Bce8 


SLIVER 


809 


SMART 


with  which  he  has  been  intrusted  by  his  fellow- 
citizens  were :  two  years  alJeniiiiii  of  the  city  of 
Boston  ;  two  years  a  member  of  the  legislature  of 
the  State ;  three  years  a  member  of  the  executive 
council ;  twelve  years  overseer  of  Harvard  Uni- 
versity, haviuf;  been  twice  elected  to  that  positicin 
by  the  legislature  of  Massachusetts.  He  has  also 
been  connected  witli  the  management  of  banking, 
insurance,  and  mercantile  corporations. 

Slicer,  Henry,  D.D.,  a  prominent  minister  in 
the  M.  E.  Cluireh,  was  born  in  Annapolis,  Md., 
March  27,  18(11.  lie  Wiis  converted  in  the  seven- 
teenth year  of  liis  age,  and  was  received  on  trial  in 
the  Baltimore  Conference  in  1822.  He  was  super- 
annuated in  1874.  His  ministry  extended  over  a 
most  interesting  period,  not  only  of  the  church, 
but  of  the  nation.  In  the  early  part  of  his  minis- 
try he  was  in  the  midst  of  the  Methodist  Protestant 
controversy,  and  afterwards  in  the  excitement  oc- 
casioned by  the  division  of  the  church  in  1845.  In 
all  nf  these  agitations  he  adhered  to  the  M.  E. 
Church  with  a  sterling  integrity.  Her  polity  and 
doctrines  were  greatly  loved  by  him.  In  a  pastor- 
ate of  fifty-two  years,  his  appointments  ranged  over 
a  great  portion  of  .Marylaml  and  Virginia.  He  was 
a  member  of  eight  (ieneral  Conferences,  viz.,  18^2, 
1840,  1844,  18;")2,  18.->f),  1860,  1868,  and  1S72:  in 
nearly  all  of  tliese  he  was  a  prominent  actor.  His 
knowledge  of  the  doctrines  and  polity  of  the  church 
was  accurate  ;  his  administration,  whether  as  pas- 
tor or  presiding  elder,  was  judicinus.  "  In  preach- 
ing and  in  debate  he  was  incisive  and  controversial. 
In  his  prime,  the  power  of  his  discourses  was  ex- 
traordinary." He  was  a  man  of  vigorous  intellect, 
but  of  moderate  education.  He  was  self-possessed, 
self-reliant,  and  persistent  in  duty.  "  By  his  earn- 
est piety,  considerable  study  in  his  earjy  ministry, 
abundant  use  of  .social  helps,  and  unfailing  devo- 
tion to  his  work  as  a  Metlmdist  preaclier,  lie  arose 
to  a  high  rank  among  his  brothers,  and  held  during 
his  life  a  prominent  position  in  the  church  and 
community."     He  died  April  26,  1874. 

Slifer,  Hon.  Eli,  ex-secretary  of  Pennsylvania, 
was  born  in  1818.  He  was  apprenticed  in  1834  to 
the  hatting  trade  in  Lewisburg.  In  1841  he  re- 
moved to  Northumberland  and  engaged  in  the  boat- 
building business,  and,  returning  to  Lewisburg, 
established  the  business  on  a  larger  scale.  Subse- 
quently he  became  interested  in  a  foundry  and 
machine-shop  for  agricultural  implements.  In  1848 
he  first  entered  political  circles,  and  in  the  follow- 
ing year  was  elected  to  the  legislature,  an<l  was  re- 
elected. In  I8.t1  he  was  elected  to  the  Senate.  In 
1855  he  accepted  the  office  of  State  treasurer,  but 
retired  in  1856.  In  1859  he  was  again  elected 
State  treasurer,  and  was  re-elected  in  1860.  In 
1861  he  accepted  the  oflice  of  secretary  of  state 
under   Governor  Curtin,  which   position    he  hehl 


during  the  war,  and  until  1867,  when  he  retired 
with  impaired  health.  He  has  since  pa.ssed  nearly 
a  year  in  Europe.  He  has  been  for  many  years  a 
member  of  the  M.  E.  Church  ;  has  tilled  many  of 
its  official  positions,  and  is  devoted  to  all  its  interests- 
He  was  blectcd  as  reserve  lay  delegate  to  the  Gen- 
eral Conference  of  1876  from  the  Central  Pennsyl- 
vania Conference. 

Small,  Samuel  U.,  a  colored  minister  in  the 
.Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  was  born  in  Mary- 
land, a  slave,  about  1803.  He  was  taken  to  New 
Orleans  in  1836.  In  1850  he  began  to  preach  the 
gospel  by  a  license  given  him  by  Rev.  H.  N. 
McTyeire,  now  one  of  the  bishops  of  the  Methodist 
Episcopal  Church  South.  During  the  war  he  was 
taken  over  into  Alabama,  "in  order  to  keep  him 
from  the  delight  of  freedom."  Here  he  zealously 
preached  to  his  fellow-servants.  The  war  being 
over,  he  returned  to  New  Orleans,  one  year  be- 
fore the  re-organization  of  the  Louisiana  Confer- 
ence, in  company  with  Rev.  Hardy  Ryan.  They 
traveled  extensively,  preaching  the  gospel,  under 
the  direction  of  Dr.  Newman,  preaching  especially 
as  missionaries  to  the  freedmen.  They  proceeded 
up  the  coast  as  far  as  Baton  Rouge,  and  many 
were  converted.  He  was  admitted  on  trial  in  the 
Louisiana  Conference  in  1865,  and  was  subse- 
quently stationed  at  Alexandria,  New  Orleans,  and 
Baton  Rouge.  His  health  failing  he  removed  to 
Feliciana  Parish.  Here  his  labors  were  successful 
in  organizing  one  of  the  largest  Sunday-schools  in 
the  Conference.  He  died  Oct.  12,  1873.  His  bear- 
ing was  gentlemanly  and  dignified.  He  had  great 
determination  of  purpose,  and  was  a  true  Chris- 
tian. 

Smart,  James  S.,  was  liom  in  Searsport,  Me., 
in  182.'),  and  was  converted  when  sixteen  years  of 
age.  under  the  ministry  of  Parker  Jaques.  At- 
taining his  majority,  he  went  to  Michigan,  and 
when  twenty-three  years  of  age  joined  the  Michi- 
gan Conference,  and  was  appointed  to  Ingham  cir- 
cuit. In  1855  he  was  at  Grass  Lake,  Mich.,  and 
when  that  Conference  was  divided  he  fell  within 
the  ))ounds  of  the  Detroit  Conference,  and  was  sta- 
tiiined  at  Ypsilanti  during  the  years  1856-57.  The 
vears  of  1858-61  he  was  presiding  elder  of  Flint 
district.  In  1862  he  raised  a  company  of  110  men 
for  the  war,  and  was  elected  captain,  but  was  soon 
elected  chaplain  of  the  2.3d  Michigan  Infantry. 
In  1863  he  was  stationed  at  Congress  Street,  De- 
troit, and  in  1864-65  he  wiis  financial  agent  of  the 
Garrett  Biblical  Institute,  at  Ev.inston,  111.  He 
suggested  the  name  Heck  Hall  for  the  prominent 
building  connected  with  the  institute,  and  was 
mainly  instrumental  in  raising  the  funds  for  its 
erection.  Mr.  Smart  has  been  a  member  of  four 
General  Conferences  of  the  Church,  1860,  1864, 
1872,  and  1876. 


SMITH 


810 


SMITH 


Smith,  Au^stus  William,  LL.D.,  formerly 
president  of  Weslevan  Uiiivorsity,  was  born  at 
Newport,  Herkimer  Co.,  X.  Y..  May  12.  IS02,  and 
graduated  at  Hamilton  CoUefif  in  IS25.  Subse- 
quently he  became  a  teacher  in  the  Oneida  Confer- 
ence Seminary,  at  Cazenovia,  N.  Y. ;  was  Professor 
of  Mathematics  and  Astronomy  in  AVesleyan  Uni- 
versity from  its  commencement  to  1X.5T,  when  he 
was  chosen  president.  -Vfter  resijcning  his  position 
as  president,  he  became  Professor  of  Natural  Phi- 
losophy in  the  United  States  Naval  Academy,  at 
.Vnnapolis,  Md.,  which  position  he  held  until  his 
death.  .March  26,  1S66.  lie  wa.s  the  author  of 
sevenil  iiiiithi'tiiatii-al  trxt-liooks. 

Smith,  Charles  W.,  A.M.,  was  Ixini  in  Fayette 
Co.,  Pa.,  Jan.  30,  1S40,  and  was  converted  in  his 
eighteenth  year.  Having  received  a  good  education 
he  entered  the  Pittsburgh  Conference  in  1859,  and 
has  filled  a  number  of  the  most  prominent  appoint- 
ments. He  was  a  delegate  from  the  Pittsburgh 
Cimfereiifi'  to  the  Gcni-ral  Conference  of  1876,  and 
was  appointed  a  member  of  the  publishing  com- 
mittee of  the  Pittsbanjh  ChrUtittn  Advocate.  He 
is  the  son  of  the  veteran  minister,  Rev.  Wesley 
Smith. 

Smith,  Hon.  Daniel,  a  lay  delegate  from  the 
Lihi'iia  ('unference  t'l  the  General  Conference  of 
the  .MothiMlist  Episcopal  Church  in  1872,  removed 
to  Liberia  in  early  life,  and  was  educated  at  the 
Monrovia  Academy.  He  afterwards  became  a 
teacher  in  the  higher  schools,  then  a  preacher  in 
the  Mission  church.  Subsequently  he  engaged  in 
mercantile  business  ;  was  elected  to  the  Senate  of 
the  repulilic;  and  was,  at  the  time  of  his  appoint- 
ment as  a  <lelegate  to  the  General  Conference,  an 
assistant  judge  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  Liberia. 

Smith,  Edward,  wa.s  born  in  Rockbridge  Co.. 
Va.,  in  17'J7.  His  father  was  a  nephew  of  Thomas 
Walsh,  one  of  John  Wesley's  early  helpers.  He 
was  converted  in  1821,  and  admitted  into  the  Mis- 
souri Conference  in  1824.  In  1826  he  was  trans- 
ferred to  the  Baltimore  C(mference,  and  in  18.35  to 
the  Pittsburgh  Conference.  After  filling  an  ap- 
pointment at  Steubenville  and  St.  Clairsville,  he  was 
presi<ling  elder  for  four  years  on  the  Barnesville 
district.  After  one  year's  labor  on  Cadiz  circuit, 
he  was  suspended  by  the  Pittsburgh  Cnnference  for 
controversial  statements  growing  out  of  the  subject 
of  anti-slavery,  a  cause  which  he  had  very  warmly 
espoused.  He  was  a  member  of  the  convention  that 
organized  the  Wesleyan  connection,  which  recog- 
nized his  ministerial  standing  without  reference  to 
the  suspension.  He  became  editor  of  The  Spirit  of 
Liberty,  and  was  pastor  of  the  Wesleyan  church  in 
Pittsburgh  from  1841  to  1846.  In  1850  he  was  agent 
of  the  Western  branch  of  the  Wesleyan  Book  Con- 
cern, and  editor  of  The  Wesleyan  Expositor  in  1851. 
In   18,5.3  he  edited   The   Christian  Statesman.     In 


1850  he  was  nominated  by  the  Free-Soil  party  in 
Ohio  as  their  candidate  for  governor.  lie  died  in 
Morrow  Co..  0.,  June  6,  1856.  He  was  a  man  of 
great  energy  of  character,  a  preacher  of  more  than 
ordinary  ability  and  usefulness  ;  uncompromising 
in  his  convictions  of  duty,  and  dedicating  his 
strength  and  talents  to  the  cause  of  Christ. 

Smith,  George,  a  minister  of  the  United  Meth- 
odist Free  Churches,  England,  entered  the  itin- 
erancy in  1837,  and  continued  in  active  service 
till  1869,  when  he  became  a  permanent  supernu- 
merary. He  fixed  his  home  at  Birmingham,  where 
he  still  resides.  He  was  elected  to  the  presidency 
in  1849. 

Smith,  Gervase,  M.A.,  an  eminent  English 
Wesleyan  minister,  has,  from  the  year  1844,  suc- 
cessively labored  in  some  of  the  most  important 
circuits  in  England  with  great  acceptance  and  suc- 
cess. In  1870  he  was  set  apart  as  the  secretary  of 
the  metropolitan  chapel  building  committee.  In 
1873  he  was  secretary  of  the  Conference,  and  pres- 
ident in  1876. 

Smith,  Isaac,  of  the  South  Carolina  Conference, 
was  born  in  New  Kent  Co.,  Va.,  Aug.  17,  1758. 
He  enlisted  as  a  soldier  in  the  Revolutionary  War, 
served  four  years,  and  received  a  wound  in  his 
forehead,  the  traces  of  which  were  visible  until  the 
close  of  his  life.  He  was  at  the  battles  of  Prince- 
ton, Brandywine,  (iermantown,  Monmouth,  and 
Stony  Point.  In  1783  he  was  converted  and  united 
with  the  church.  His  first  efforts  at  public  speak- 
ing were  so  unsatisfactory  that  he  doubted  whether 
it  w!»s  his  duty  to  engage  in  the  ministry;  but  he 
was  encouraged  by  Bishop  Asbury.  and  in  1784 
was  admitted  on  trial  in  the  Conference.  He  filled 
a  number  of  prominent  appointments,  and  was  pre- 
siding elder  upon  several  southern  districts.  In 
1822  he  was  appointed  a  mi.'isionary  to  the  Creek 
Indians,  where  he  remained  for  five  successive 
years,  his  ministry  among  them  being  signally  suc- 
cessful. He  was  a  man  of  a  sweet  and  loving  dis- 
position. As  a  preacher,  he  was  very  earnest  in 
manner,  and  concise  and  energetic  in  language. 

Smith,  James,  was  born  in  1791,  and  died  in 
Sidney,  O.,  in  1856.  He  was  a  native  of  Pennsylva- 
nia, and  in  1818  was  admitted  on  trial  in  the  Ohio 
Conference.  His  health  gave  way  under  the  severe 
labor  of  extensive  traveling,  and  he  settled  in  the 
town  of  Sidney.  Assisting  in  holding  a  protracted 
meeting,  he  took  cold  and  sunk  quite  rapidly.  Near 
his  death  he  looked  upwards,  and,  raising  both 
hiinds,  e.\claimeil,  '"Do  you  see  them?"  "See 
whom?''  was  the  inquiry.  "  That  glorified  throng," 
he  replied.  He  was  modest  and  unpretending,  and 
was  a  plain,  practical  |)reacher. 

Smith,  John  L.,  D.D.,  was  bom  in  Brunswick 
Co.,  Va.,  .May  24,  181 1  :  removed  to  Ohio  in  1826, 
and  joined  the  Indiana  Conference  in  1840.     He 


SMITH 


811 


SMITH 


labored  successively  in  Muncie,  Winchester,  Cam- 
bridge, and  Indianapolis,  where  he  completed  the 
former  Roberts  chapel.  He  was  for  thvfe  years  an 
efficient  agent  of  the  Indiana  Asbury  Cii'versity, 
and  was  a  delegate  to  the  General  Conferences  of 
1852,  1860,  18t')4,  181)8.  and  1876.  He  also  served 
four  years  on  the  general  missionary  committee; 
four  years  on  the  book  committee;  and  was  re- 
elected in  1871),  and  is  now  chairman,  lie  has  been 
since  1848  a  member  of  the  board  of  trustees  of 
the  Indiana  Asbury  University.  He  was  actively 
engaged  in  founding  the  Thorntown  .\cademy  in 
185.1.  and  tlie  Stockwell  College  Institute  in  IN.V.I. 
He  has  served  at  different  times  as  presiding  elder, 
and  is  now  ( 1877  I  in  charge  of  the  Tliorntown  dis- 
trict. 

Smith,  J.  H.  v.,  a  native  of  Jefferson  Co.,  Ind.. 
liorii  ii\  l^lii.  was  educated  and  graduated  at  In- 
diana .Vsbury  University.  Subsequently  he  spent 
nearly  a  scon  of  years  in  conducting  the  City 
Book-Store  ami  .Methodist  Book  Depository,  at  In- 
dianapolis. He  is  wi.lely  known  in  that  State, 
and  made  the  Sunday-school  work  a  specialty.  He 
occupied  the  seat  of  V..  K.  Ilosford  part  of  the 
session  of  the  General  Conference  of  187-,  as  re- 
serve delegali'  for  the  Southeastern  Indiana  Con- 
ference. 

Smith,  Joseph  E.,  a  member  of  the  Wyoming 
Conference,  was  born  in  Queen  Anne  Co.,  Md., 
Sept.  1,  1831),  and  entered  the  Philadelphia  Con- 
ference in  1857.  After  filling  various  prominent 
appointments  he  was  transferred  to  the  Wilming- 
ton Conference  in  1874,  and  stationeil  in  Grace 
church.  In  1877  he  was  transferred  to  the  Wy- 
oming Conference,  and  stationed  in  Wilkesbarre. 
lie  published  several  sermons  during  the  Civil 
War  on  the  duty  of  the  citizen  to  his  country,  and 
iilso  si'v.'tmI  loi^-^ioiiary  and  other  addresses. 

Smith,  Joseph,  Esq. — This  well-known  lawyer 
from  the  Pacific  coast  represented  the  Oregon  Con- 
ference (lay  electoral  body)  at  the  General  Con- 
ference of  1872. 

Smith,  Joseph  Jackson,  was  liorn  in  New  Jer- 
sey, Fill.  •!.  IslT.  -Vt  the  age  of  fifteen  he  united 
with  the  M.  P.  Church.  In  1836  he  entereil  the 
itinerant  ministry.  Finding  there  the  inconveni- 
ence of  his  lack  of  education,  he  resolved  to  apply 
himself  to  study,  which  he  accordingly  diil  with 
success.  So  large  was  his  desire  for  culture,  that 
he  included  Latin  and  afterwards  Greek  among  his 
studies,  and  pursued  them  with  the  same  resolute- 
ness that  he  diil  the  rest.  He  has  served  the  church 
as  Conference  presiilent  and  member  of  it.s  general 
bodies.  Some  years  ago  he  visited  the  Holy  Land. 
.Vs  a  writer  he  has  contributecl  chiefly  to  the  period- 
icals of  the  church.  He  is  the  author  of  two 
works,  "The  Impending  Conflict"  and  "Wonders 
of  the  East." 


Smith,  Luther  M.,  D,D.,  chancellor  of  South- 
ern Universitv,  Alaliania,  under  the  patronage  of 
the  M.  K.  Church  South,  was  born  in  Oglethorpe 


f'^'T' 


REV.  JOSEPH    JACKSON    SMITH. 

Co..  Ga.,  .'>ept.  Id,  1826.  In  1845  he  entered  Em- 
ory College,  where  he  grailuated  with  the  highest 
honors  in  1848.      Soon  afterwards  ho  began  the 


REV.  LfTUER    M.  SMITH,   D.l' 


Study  of  law,  and  was  admitted  to  practice  in  1851. 
At  the  same  time  he  was  elected  professor  in  Emory 
College,  of  which  Dr.  0.  F.  Pierce,  now  bishop,  was 


SMITH 


812 


SjXETBEA 


then  president.  He  served  first  as  ProTessor  of 
Latin,  and  subsc(|niMitlj'  of  Greek.  After  serving 
in  these  positions  for  sixteen  years,  he  was,  in 
1867,  elected  president  of  Emory  College,  where 
he  remained  until  1871,  during  which  time  the  in- 
stitution was  visited  with  a  remarkable  religious 
influence.  In  187')  lie  was  elected  chancellor  of 
the  Southern  University,  located  at  Oreensborougli, 
Ala.,  the  position  which  he  still  holds.  He  has  de- 
voted the  best  years  of  his  life  to  tlie  cause  of  re- 
ligious education,  .and  has  won  the  highest  positions. 
Smith,  Peyton  Pierce,  of  the  Florida  Confer- 
ence of  the  .M.  K.  Oluirch  South,  was  l)orn  in 
Franklin  Co.,  tia.,  .rail.  12,  1812;  was  a<lmitte(l 
into  the  (ieorgia  Annual  Conference  in  18:i2,  and 
continued  effective  and  u.seful  in  his  labors  until 
his  death,  in  1803.  According  to  his  journal,  "  he 
was  a  traveling  preacher  for  thirty  years  and  four 
months,  during  which  time  he  preached  4414  ser- 
mons, baptized  l.'')29  pi^rsons,  made  .5979  visits, 
wrote  4941  letters,  and  traveled,  chii'fly  by  private 
conveyance,  123, r)2:!  miles." 

Smith,  Philander,  D.D.,  tliird  bishop  of  the 
Methodist  Kpiscopal  Church  in  Canada  after  the 
se|)arate  organization  of  1828.  His  )u-edece8sors 
were  Reynolds  and  Alley.  He  was  born  in  Dela- 
ware Co.,  N.  Y.,  in  1791) ;  and  was  reared  a  Cal- 
vinist  in  all  the  exclusiveness  of  the  .Vrticles, 
prejudiced  especially  against  the  Methodists  as 
"  wild-fire"  preachers.  .Vt  an  early  age  he  re- 
moved to  Canada  and  .settled  in  Elizabethtown, 
near  Brockville.  At  the  session  of  the  OiMiiwee 
Conference  held  in  Elizabethtown  in  1817.  under 
the  preaching  of  IJishop  (Jeorge,  he  was  converted 
to  (iod.  His  prejudices  disappeared,  and  he  be- 
came a  preacher  among  the  Methodists.  He  trav- 
eled under  the  elder  in  1819;  in  1820  ho  joined 
the  Genesee  Conference,  held  .again  in  Canada,  by 
Bishop  George,  near  Niagara.  He  was  duly  or- 
dained dea(«)n  and  elder  by  the  American  bishops  ; 
in  1826  was  appointed  a  ])resi(ling  elder  of  the  Ujiper 
Canada  work  ahmg  with  Madden  and  Case,  and  la- 
bored regularly  in  his  appointments  till  the  union 
of  the  Canada  Conferei\ce  with  the  British  Wesley- 
ans  in  1833.  One  of  a  minority  that  opposed  this 
action,  dissatisfied  with  the  abandonment  of  the 
episcopacy  and  the  change  of  polity,  and  with  the 
terms  and  causes  of  the  union  generally,  he  ceased 
from  traveling  for  a  little ;  and  then,  in  1836,  he  de- 
posited his  letter  with  the  Conference  of  the  Meth- 
odist Episcopal  Church,  whi<-h  had  again  rallied 
and  endeavored  to  hold  on  its  way.  In  1826.  on 
the  disabling  of  Bishop  Alley  by  disease,  he  was 
elected  to  the  episcopate,  which  office  he  held  till 
his  death,  in  1870.  As  a  preacher,  be  was  earnest 
and  effective, — instrumental  in  the  conversion  of 
many ;  as  an  administrator,  he  was  calm  and 
judicious;  as  an  over.seer  in  the  church  of  Christ, 


he  was  watchful,  self-sacrificing,  and  laborious. 
At  the  time  of  his  death  he  had  been  fifty-one 
years  an  eU'eetive  minister  in  the  church  of  ('hrist. 

Smith,  Samuel  W.,  was  born  in  England,  and 
commence<l  preaching  at  the  age  of  nineteen.  In 
1834  he  was  admitted  into  the  Conference.  As  a 
preacher,  he  was  instructive  and  edifying.  A  few 
moments  before  his  death  he  said.  "  This  is  a  won- 
ilerful  day  ;  heaven  and  (larth  have  come  very  near 
together."  He  died  March  16,  18.'")8,  in  the  twenty- 
fourth  year  of  his  ministry. 

Smith,  Wesley,  born  in  the  county  of  Arnuigh, 
Ireland,  in  l.so.j,  was  the  son  of  a  class-leader 
and  local  preacher  in  the  first  Methodist  society 
organized  by  Mr.  Wesley  in  that  county.  He 
removed  to  America  in  1816  ;  was  an  exhorter  and 
class-leader  from  1823  to  1832,  and  entered  the 
Pittsburgh  Conference  in  1833.  He  was  effective 
thirty-five  years,  twenty-seven  in  Pittsburgh  and 
eight  in  West  Virginia  Conference.  He  finally 
superannuated  in  1874.  He  has  be(Mi  a  freipicnt 
contributor  to  the  church  periodicals  and  secular 
papers,  and  is  the  author  of  "  A  Defense  of  the  M. 
E.  Church  against  the  Misrepresentations  of  Certain 
Wesleyan  Preachers,"  ''  A  Defense  of  the  M.  E. 
Church  against  the  Attacks  of  Rev.  S.  Kelly  and 
others  of  the  M.  E.  Church  South."  "  The  Glory 
aiul  Shame  cpf  the  Great  Repulilic, "  "  Sjirinkling 
or  Pouring  the  only  Scriptural  Mode  of  Baptism," 
which  has  run  through  ten  editions,  and  "  A  Guide 
to  a  Ilapjiy  Home,  or  Courtship,  Love,  and  Mar- 
riage."    He  now  resides  at  Sharpsburg,  Pa. 

Smith,  Wm.,  Esq.,  of  (lleilluiw.  Leeds,  England, 
— Many  years  ago,  in  troiiljlous  times,  when  some 
feared  that  the  contributions  to  the  missionary 
cause  would  fall  short,  Joseph  Thackray,  Esq.  (now- 
living),  suggested  that  it  would  be  well  for  a  few 
friends  to  meet  at  breakfast  and  devise  means  to 
prevent  so  sad  an  occurrence.  Mr.  Smith  caught 
the  idea;  the  breakfast  was  held  at  his  house, 
liberal  things  were  devised,  and  rich  spiritual 
blessing  was  experienced.  During  Mr.  Smith's 
lifetime  the  "Gledhow  breakfast"  was  an  impor- 
tant part  of  the  anniversary.  Too  large  for  a 
private  nnmsion.  it  is  now  held  at  Headingley 
College. 

Snethen,  Nicholas,  was  born  Nov.  1.5,  1769,  on 
Long  Lsland,  N.  Y.  Removing  to  Belleville,  N.  J., 
he  was  converted,  and  at  once  began  praying  and 
speaking  in  public.  He  was  admitted  into  the  Con- 
ference in  1794.  When  he  entered  the  ministry 
he  was  quite  feeble,  but  exercise  on  hard  circuits 
in  Connecticut,  Vermont,  and  Maine  for  four  years, 
restored  him  to  perfect  health.  In  1798-99  he  was 
sent  to  South  Carolina,  and  stationed  in  Charleston, 
and  in  1800  was  chosen  to  travel  with  Bishop  As- 
bury.  He  was  elected  secretary  of  the  General 
Conference  of  1800,  and  was  also  a  member  of  the 


SNETHEN 


813 


SORIN 


Conferences  of  1S04  and  1812.  Ul>  was  early  in 
favor  of  u  delegated  General  Conference,  and 
brought  forward  a  plan  before  the  Conference  of 
1800,  wliicli  was  defeated.  lie  was  also  an  early 
advocate   of  anti-slavery  principles.     In    1800  he 


RE\'.  NlCUOl.AS    S.NETUE.N. 

wrote  a  reply  to  O'Kelley's  "  Apology."  Sufloring 
from  yellow  fever  in  1800,  the  following  year 
Bishop  Asbury  selected  him  again  as  his  traveling 
companion,  and  sent  him  to  the  valley  of  Virginia, 
where  his  health  was  recruited.  He  was  a  diligent 
student,  and  acquired  an  elementary  knowledge  of 
the  Greek,  Latin,  and  French,  and  of  history,  nat- 
ural science,  philosophy,  and  the  exact  sciences. 
In  1801  he  wrote  a  reply  to  UKelley's  rejoinder. 
In  1806  he  located,  but  re-entered  the  itinerancy  in 
1809.  Subse(iuently  he  was  statiiini'd  in  Baltimore. 
Georgetown,  and  Alexandria.  Wliili'  a  resilient  of 
Georgetown  he  wivs  elected  chaplain  of  the  House 
of  Representatives,  and  became  intimate  with  the 
leading  men  of  the  day.  He  took  an  active  part  in 
the  debate,  in  1812,  on  the  subject  of  electing  pre- 
siding elders,  and  in  a  debate  made  the  declaration 
that  he  would  never  appear  on  the  floor  of  any  Gen- 
eral Conference  unless  sent  there  by  the  vote  of 
the  laity  as  well  as  of  the  preai-hers.  From  that 
time  he  was  never  a  delegate  until  the  formation 
of  the  Methodist  Protestant  Church.  In  1814  he 
located,  and  was  a  candidate  for  Representative  in 
Congress,  but  was  defeated,  and  the  following  year 
was  also  defeated  for  the  House  of  Delegates,  in 
Maryland.  In  1S21  he  became  a  contributor  to 
The  Wej)lei/nn  Repnuiliin/.  which  iiilvoented  the 
abolition   of  the  episcopacy   and   presiding   elder- 


ship; and  continued  to  contribute  to  The  Mutual 
Highlit  which  was  the  successor  of  I'he  liqtository. 
lie  united  with  the  Methodist  Protestant  Church, 
though  he  was  not  satisfied  with  its  organization. 
He  desired  to  have  Annual  Conferences  bounded 
by  State  lines,  each  independent  of  the  other,  except 
80  far  as  they  should  confer  on  the  General  Confer- 
ences powers  necessary  for  federal  administration. 
From  1824  to  1829  he  resided  on  his  farm,  buti 
in  the  latter  year  he  set  his  slaves  free  and  moved' 
to  the  State  of  Indiana,  settling  on  the  banks  of  the 
Wabash.  The  death  of  bis  wife  and  one  of  his 
daughters  led  him  again  into  the  itinerancy,  in 
which  he  continued,  occupying,  however,  a  super- 
numerary relation  for  his  last  years.  He  wrote, 
as  correspondent,  for  The  Melhudist  Protestant  and 
other  periodicals.  In  1834  he  became  one  of  the 
editors  of  The  Methodist  I'lutestant,  in  Baltimore. 
In  1830,  the  Methodist  Protestants  of  New  York 
endeavoring  to  start  a  college,  Mr.  Snethen  took 
charge  of  it,  and  delivered  a  course  of  lectures,  but 
the  enterprise  did  not  succeed.  In  1837  he  returned 
to  the  West,  and  took  charge  of  a  Manual  Labor 
Ministerial  College  at  Lawrenceburg.  Ind.,  but  that 
institution  also  failed.  Much  of  his  subsequent 
labor  was  performed  in  Cincinnati.  In  1838  ho 
published  a  volume  of  sermons,  prepared  a  course 
of  theological  lectures  for  young  ministers,  and  on 
his  way  to  deliver  them  was  seized  with  his  last 
illness,  and  died  May  31),  1845.  He  was  a  clear 
and  forcible  writer,  and  an  eloquent  minister. 

Sorin,  Matthew,  CD.,  of  the  Philadelphia 
Conference,  was  born  in  Philadelphia,  Sept.  7, 
1801.  of  Roman  Catholic  parents.  He  joined  the 
M.  E.  Church  in  his  sixteenth  year,  and  was  ad- 
mitted on  trial  in  the  Philadelphia  Conference  in 
1823.  After  tilling  a  number  of  appointments  he 
became  discouraged,  and  located  in  1831,  but  satis- 
fied of  his  error  was  re-admitted  in  1833,  and  was 
placed  in  charge  of  the  Chesapeake  district,  em- 
bracing nearly  half  of  what  is  now  the  Wilming- 
ton Conference.  After  filling  several  appointments 
in  Wilmington  and  Philadelphia,  his  health  declin- 
ing, he  asked  a  superannuated  relation,  and  went 
into  business.  In  1849  he  removed  to  the  North- 
west. In  1851  he  resumed  work,  first  in  Illinois, 
and  then  in  Minnesota.  In  1854  he  traveled  the 
Red  Wing  mission,  and  was  the  only  Methodist 
minister  on  the  west  bank  of  the  Mississippi  from 
the  State  line  of  Iowa  to  Hastings.  Minn.  In  1801 
he  had  charge  of  the  Chippewa  district.  Northwest 
AVisconsin  Conference,  but  was  influenced  by  Hr. 
Elliott's  appeal,  and  after  two  years  went  to  Mis- 
souri to  preach  in  that  .State.  Subsequently  he  had 
charge  of  the  Cumberland  Hospital,  at  Nashville, 
as  chaplain.  The  ensuing  year,  at  the  request  of 
the  Missouri  Conference,  he  was  transferred  to  it, 
and  placed  in  charge  of  the  St.  Louis  district,  and 


SOULE 


814 


SOUTH  AFRICA 


after  four  years  was  placed  on  Kansas  Oity  district. 
In  1876  he  was  transferred  to  tlic  Philadelphia 
Confprpn<-e,  where  lie  now  labors. 

Soule,  Joshua,  D.D.,  one  of  the  bishops  of  the 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church  South,  was  born  at 
Bristol,  Me.,  Aug.  1,  ITSl,  and  was  licensed  to 
preach  at  seventeen   years  of  age.     lie  was   ad- 


tiniore.  In  1824  he  was  again  elected  bishop,  and 
after  that  time  devoted  himself  solely  to  the  duties 
of  his  office.  He  resided  for  many  years  at  Leba- 
non, 0.,  and  was  a  delegate  to  the  British  and  Irish 
Conferences  in  1(<42.  At  the  separation  of  the 
church,  in  1S45,  he  adhered  to  the  M.  E.  Church 
Soiitli.  and  shortly  afterwards  settled  at  Nashville, 


REV.  JOSUL'A    SOULE,  D.D. 
ONR  or  THE   BISHOPS  OF  THE  METHODIST    EPISCOPAL   CIIl'ltCH   SOUTH. 


mitted  on  trial  in  IVyj,  and  was  appointed  pre-  I 
siding  elder  of  the  Maine  district  in  1804.  lie  | 
was  subsequently  stationed  in  the  oity  of  New 
York  ;  was  a  member  of  the  (ieneral  Conference  of 
1808,  and  was  author  of  the  plan  for  a  delegated 
General  Conference.  He  was  elected  hook  agent 
in  1816,  where  he  served  for  four  years,  during 
which  time  he  commenced  the  Melhodinl  Magazine, 
and  was  its  editor.  In  1820  he  was  elected  to  the 
office  of  bishop  ;  but,  believing  the  plan  which  the 
Conference  had  adopted  for  electing  presiding  elders 
was  unconstitutional,  he  declined.  During  the  ne.xt 
four  years  he  was  stationed  in  New  York  and  Bal- 


Tenn.  Though  advanced  in  years,  he  continued 
active  in  his  episcopal  duties,  visiting  California 
in  1854.  For  several  years  before  his  death  he  was 
greatly  enfeebled,  lie  died  at  Nashville,  March  6, 
1SG7,  having  been  from  the  time  of  its  organiza- 
tion the  senior  bishop  of  the  M.  E.  ('hurch  South. 
Bishop  Soule  was  a  man  of  superior  intellect,  a 
strong  will,  possessed  of  great  energy,  and  was  a 
useful,  popular,  and  sometimes  an  overwhelming 
preachi-r.  anil  an  able  administrator. 

South  Africa  Languag^es  and  Missionary 
Literature. —  fhe  principal  languages  used  in  the 
Weslcyau  missions  in  South  Africa  are  the  English, 


SOUTH  AFRICA 


815 


SOUTH  AFRICA 


Dutch,  Kaffre,  and  Zulu  Kaffre.  The  English  lan- 
guage is  spoken  by  the  English  settlers,  the  Duteh 
bjr  the  Boers,  or  the  mass  of  the  farming  popula- 
tion, and  the  Kaffre  is  the  principal  native  tongue. 
It  is  rich  and  much  superior  to  the  languages  of 
the  Bushmen  and  Hottentots.  The  Zulu  KaB'r<>  is 
a  branch  of  the  Kuffre.  The  native  languages  were 
first  reduced  to  writing  by  the  mis>ionaries. 

The  printing  establishment  of  the  Wesleyan 
mission,  at  Mount  Coke,  has  been  very  active,  and 
has  published  numerous  editions  of  religions  and 
educational  works  in  the  leading  languages  of  the 
country.  Among  its  earlier  issues  were  Bibles  and 
hymn-books  and  a  periodical  in  the  KaflVe  lan- 
guage. Nine  hundred  and  eighty-nine  thousand 
and  twenty  pages  of  Scriptures  and  Prayer-Books, 
including  an  edition  of  the  Kaffre  New  Testament, 
were  published  in  1855;  an  abridgment  of  the 
"  Life  of  Carvosso,'"  in  Zulu,  was  given  in  1S02 : 
spelling-books,  catechisms,  and  hymn-books  in 
Kaffre,  and  '•thousands  of  tracts''  were  reported 
in  1863.  Large  editions  of  the  Kaffre  spelling- 
books  and  "  Catechism"  were  mentioned  in  1800, 
and  Dutch  and  Kaffre  hymn-books  were  in  press. 
The  work  of  publication  was  as  busily  kept  up  in 
the  intervening  years.  In  1868  the  press  was  re- 
presented as  liecoming  year  by  year  of  increased 
importance  in  furnishing  elementary  and  other 
books  for  the  native  population.  A  large  edition 
of  the  Scriptures  in  the  Kaffre  language  was  pub- 
lished by  the  British  and  Foreign  Bible  Society  in 
1865.  Among  the  valuable  standard  works  of  the 
country  published  by  the  Wesleyan  Missionary 
Society  are  the  '■  (Iranimar''  of  the  Kaffre  lan- 
guage, by  the  Rev.  W.  B.  Boyce,  with  additions 
by  the  Rev.  W.  J.  Davis;  the  "Kaffre  Language 
and  Gramnuir "  of  the  Rev.  J.  W.  Appleyard  ;  the 
"Kaffre  Vocabulary"  of  the  Rev.  John  Ayliff,  and 
the  "Dictionary"  of  the  Rev.  W.  J.  Davis;  the 
"Grammar"  of  the  Sichuana  language  of  the 
Rev.  James  Archbell,  and  the  "  Grammar,"  etc., 
of  the  Namaqua-Hottentot  language  of  the  Rev. 
II.  Tindalc.  The  publications  of  the  mission  press 
for  1876  embraced  an  elementary  English  gram- 
mar, Ayliff's  "  Vocabulary"  and  Davis's  "  Dic- 
tioniiry  and  Grammar,"  in  English  ;  spelling- 
and  reading-books,  catechisms,  prayer-books,  and 
hymn-books,  in  Dutch  ;  Bibles,  Testaments,  parts 
of  Scripture,  prayer-  and  hymn-books,  spoUing- 
and  reading-books, raultiplicati(ut  tables, catechisms, 
and  several  miscellaneous  reading  and  Sunday- 
school  books  and  tracts,  in  Kaffre.  The  most  im- 
portant i.ssue  was  an  edition  of  5000  copies  of  the 
Kaffre  New  Testament,  complete.  Among  the  more 
important  books  relating  to  South  Afr'ca  and  the 
mission  published  by  tlie  Society  are:  "Notes  on 
South  African  ASViirs,"  by  the  Rev.  W.  B.  Boyce ; 
"  Memorials  of  South  Africa,"  by  the  late  Barna- 


l)as  Shaw ;  "  South  Africa  Delineated,"  by  the 
Rev.  Thornley  Smitli ;  "  History  of  N'atal,"  by  the 
Rev.  William  ('.  Holilen  ;  "Travels  and  Researches 
in  Kaffraria,"  by  the  Rev.  S.  Kay ;  "Missionary 
Narrative  from  South  Africa,"  by  the  Rev.  Samuel 
Young;  "The  Story  of  my  Mission,"  by  the  Rev, 
William  Shaw;  "  History  of  the  Kaffre  Races,"  by 
the  Rev.  W.  C.  Ilolden.  A  full  account  of  the 
history  of  the  mission  till  18.54  is  given  by  the  Rev. 
Dr.  William  Butler  in  Newcorabe's  "Cyclopedia 
of  Missions,"  and  further  accounts  of  its  operations 
are  scattered  through  the  "  report.s''  and  "  notices" 
of  the  Wesleyan  Missionary  Society,  the  volumes 
of  the  Wenleyan  Melhodi.it  Magazine  from  1875 
to  1877,  and  the  journals  of  the  Wesleyan  Confer- 
ence. 

South  Africa,  Wesleyan  Missions  in.— South 
Africa  embraces  that  part  of  the  African  continent 
which  lies  south  of  Cape  Negro  on  the  west,  and 
the  Zambesi  River  on  the  east,  and  includes  Great 
and  Little  Namaqua  Land,  the  Cape  Colony,  Al- 
bany, and  British  Kaffraria,  Natal,  Zulu  Land,  the 
Orange  Free  State,  the  late  Transvaal  Republic,  and 
the  countries  of  Bechuanas,  Hottentots,  and  Bush- 
men. The  Cape  Colony  is  the  principal  state,  and 
has  an  area  of  200,610  .square  miles,  and  a  total 
population  of  566,158,  of  whom  187,439  are  whites 
(Dutch  and  English),  132,655  Kaffres,  Xljm  Hot- 
tentots, and  132,655  negroes  and  Malays.  A  set- 
tlement was  established  at  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope 
by  the  Dutch  East  India  Company  in  16.50,  which 
was  taken  possession  of  by  the  British  in  1795,  was 
restored  to  the  Dutch  in  1802,  and  was  finally  given 
up  to  the  British  in  181.5,  Natal  is  likewise  a 
British  colony,  having  an  area  of  16,145  square 
miles,  and  a  population  of  250,3.52,  consisting  of 
17,821  whites.  5227  Indian  coolies,  and  the  rest 
Zulus,  The  Orange  Free  State  lies  in  the  inte- 
rior, north  of  the  Cape  Colony,  and  northwest  of 
Natal,  anil  has  a  population  of  about  50,(KX1.  It 
was  founded  by  the  Boers,  or  Dutch  colonists ;  has 
a  republican  constitution,  and  was  recognized  as 
an  independent  state  in  1854.  The  Transvaal 
Republic,  north  of  the  Orange  Free  State,  and 
also  in  the  interior,  with  an  area  of  77.964  square 
miles,  and  a  population  of  1 40,000,  was  also  found<'d 
by  the  Boers.  It  has  been  involved  in  disastn  us 
wars  with  the  native  tribes,  by  which  it  finally 
became  so  weakened  as  to  be  unable  to  maintain 
an  independent  existence,  and  was  annexed  to  the 
British  colonies  in  the  beginning  of  1877.  The 
European  inhabitants  of  these  colonies  are  English 
and  Dutch,  the  Dutch  being  known  as  Boers,  or 
farmers,  from  their  almost  universal  occupation  in 
agriculture.  The  native  races  are  principally  Kaf- 
fres, Hottentots,  Bushmen,  Zulus,  Namaquas,  and 
Bechuanas.  The  Kaffres  are  a  numerous  and  widely- 
extended  race.     Their  name  was  given  to  them  by 


SOUTH  AFRICA 


816 


SOUTH  AFRICA 


tho  Mohammedans,  and  signifies  unbelievers.  They 
are  powerfully  and  symmetrically  built,  and  live  a 
pastoral  life,  under  a  kind  of  pafriarelial  form  of 
government.  The  Hottentots  are  inferior  to  them 
in  intellectual  grade,  simple  and  stolid  in  look.  The 
Bushmen  inhaliit  the  desert  regions  nortli  of  the 
Cape  Colony.  They  are  smaller  and  more  .spure 
than  the  Hottentots,  are  much  at  war,  and  are  a 
degrailed  race.  The  Zulu.s  are  a  branch  of  the 
Kafl'res,  and  are  of  a  superior  grade  to  most  of 
the  other  South  African  races.  Dr.  Livingstone 
speaks  well  of  their  character,  describing  them  as 
possessed  of  good  intellectual  gifts,  honest,  hospita- 
ble, cheerful,  and  not  addicted  to  social  vices.  The 
country  of  the  Namaquas  is  diviiled  by  the  Orange 
River  into  Great  Namaqua  Land  on  the  north,  and 
Little  Namaqua  Land  on  the  south.  The  Nama- 
quas are  a  small  tribe,  who  live  in  the  old  Hotten- 
tot style,  and  speak  the  Nama  language,  the  oldest 
of  the  Hottentot  dialects.  The  Bechuanas  have 
been  made  known  by  the  writings  of  Dr.  Living- 
stone, and  are  of  a  gentle  disposition.  Most  of 
these  tribes  are  polj'gamists,  and  few  of  them  have 
definite  religious  ideas.  The  colonies  have  suflfered 
from  frequent  wars  with  the  Kalfres  and  other  native 
tribes,  but  a  considerable  accession  of  white  popu- 
lation has  taken  place  within  a  few  years,  attracted 
by  the  discovery  of  the  diamond-fields. 

The  Rev.  John  McKenney  was  sent  to  the  Cape 
of  Good  Hope  in  1814  by  the  Wesleyan  Missionary 
Society,  at  the  request  of  some  soldiers  of  a  British 
regiment  stationed  there  for  a  minister,  but  was 
refused  permission  to  preach  by  the  governor.  The 
actual  foundation  of  the  Wesleyan  mi.ssion  in  South 
Africa  dates  from  1815,  when  the  Rev.  Barnabas 
Shaw  was  sent  as  a  missionary.  He  also  was  re- 
fused permission  to  preach,  but  preached,  never- 
theless, on  the  Sunday  following  his  arrival,  to  a 
congregation  of  soldiers.  With  the  work  thus 
begun  Mr.  Shaw  was  identified  for  al)out  fifty 
years;  his  brother,  William  Shaw,  who  followed 
him  a  few  years  afterwards  and  co-operated  with 
him,  was  identified  with  it  for  about  the  same 
period  ;  and  his  son  was  connected  with  it  as  long 
as  the  condition  of  his  health  enabled  him  to  work. 
Mr.  Shaw  sought  an  opportunity  to  preach  to  the 
heathen.  While  his  mind  was  engaged  upon  this 
subject,  the  Rev.  H.  Schemlen,  of  the  London  Mis- 
sionary Society,  came  to  Capetown  with  a  number 
of  Namaquas,  and  suggested  to  him  that  he  attempt 
a  mission  in  Great  Namaqua  Land.  The  missionary 
committee  had  not  given  its  sanction  to  such  an 
effort,  and  was  not  pledged  to  support  it ;  but  Mrs. 
Shaw  offered  to  sustain  it  with  her  personal  means, 
and  Mr.  Shaw  decided  to  undertake  it.  He  set  out 
with  his  wife  in  company  with  Mr.  Schemlen  for 
the  country  bej'ond  the  Orange  River.  On  their 
way  the  party  were  met  by  a  company  of  Hotten- 


tots from  Little  Namaqua  Land,  who  professed  to 
be  going  to  the  Cape  in  search  of  a  missionary  and 
teacher.  Mr.  Shaw,  accepting  their  invitation, 
accompanied  this  band  of  natives  to  their  home, 
where  a  warm  reception  and  a  hearty  welcome 
awaited  him.  The  first  missionary  station  was  es- 
tablished at  Lily  Fountain.  In  a  few  months  a 
chapel  had  been  erected,  a  .school  had  been  begun, 
and  a  dee])  religious  int<u-est  was  awakened.  The 
baptism  and  admission  to  the  church  of  seventeen 
adults  in  June,  was  followed  by  the  administration 
of  the  first  communion  in  July,  and  the  holding  of 
the  first  love-feast  in  December.  The  mission  was 
reinforced  in  1818  by  the  arrival  of  the  Rev.  E.  Ed- 
wards, who  brought  with  him  a  blacksmith's  forge 
and  iron,  and  the  teaching  of  agriculture  and  the  in- 
dustrial arts  was  begun.  The  Rev.  J.  Archbell  and 
his  wife  were  added  to  the  missionary  force  in  1819, 
and  a  new  station  was  opened  among  the  Bushmen 
at  Reed  Fountain,  aliout  two  days'  journey  to  the 
east  of  Lily  Fountain.  In  the  mean  time  the  original 
station  had  grown  into  the  prosperous  mission  of 
Khamies  Berg  (or  Mountain),  which  is  now  the 
only  circuit  of  native  work  in  the  Cape  Town  dis- 
trict, and  is  also  a  central  station  to  the  miners  of 
the  neighborhood.  Permission  was  obtained  in 
1820  from  the  colonial  governor  to  open  missions 
among  the  tribes  north  of  the  Orange  River.  Three 
additional  missionaries  arrived  in  1821.  New  mis- 
sions were  begun  in  the  Albany  district,  among 
the  Kaffres,  in  the  Bechuana  country,  at  Delagoa 
Bay,  with  a  tribe  on  the  Orange  River,  and  among 
the  slave  population  of  the  Cape.  The  important 
station  at  Mount  Coke  was  occupied  in  1824.  The 
first  attempt  to  establish  a  mis.sion  in  Great  Nama- 
qua Land,  in  1825,  was  signalized  by  the  treach- 
erous murder  by  their  native  guide  of  the  mission- 
aries, the  Rev.  W.  Threlfall,  English,  and  Jacob 
Links,  native.  The  murderer  was  arrested,  and 
suffered  the  penalties  of  the  law.  The  mission  wa.s 
established,  with  other  laborers,  and  has  had  a 
prosperous  growth.  The  AVesleyan  missions  in 
South  Africa  were  represented  in  1854  by  the  Cape 
of  Good  Hope  district,  with  nine  stations ;  the 
Bechuana  district,  with  seven  stations;  the  Port 
Natal  and  Amazulu  district,  with  five  stations  ;  and 
the  Albany  and  Kaffraria  district,  with  twenty -one 
stations,  and  reported  a  total  of  215  chapels  and 
preaching-places,  39  missionaries  and  assistant  mis- 
sionaries, 29  catechists,  154  local  preachers,  4300 
members  and  tJTO  on  trial,  81  Sunday-schools,  with 
565  teachers  and  (")904  scholars,  47  day-schools,  with 
49  teachers  and  3176  scholars,  and  41,790  attend- 
ants on  worship.  An  institution  for  training  native 
teachers  was  in  operation  in  Kaffraria,  and  printing- 
presses  were  in  operation  in  Kaffraria,  Graham's 
Town,  and  among  the  Bechuanas.  The  missions 
were  gradually  extended   through   Natal  and   the 


SOirni  AFRICA 


817 


SOVTH  AMERICA 


Zulu  country,  and  into  the  Orange  Free  State  and 
tlie  Tiansviial.  In  1802  tlie  i^overtiment  of  the 
Orange  Free  State  \¥as  reported  to  have  mani- 
fested a  kindly  and  liberal  spirit,  and  to  have  made 
three  grants  in  favor  of  the  missions  ;  but  it  with- 
drew its  countenance  for  a  time  in  1867.  In  1808 
the  report  spoke  of  the  vast  extent  of  the  country  oc- 
cupied by  till!  missions  from  the  Cape  to  Port  Natal, 
and  described  the  missions  umlrr  three  heads:  1, 
the  colonial  work  among  the  English  and  Dutch  of 
the  Cape  and  Xatal  colonies,  and  among  the  native 
Hottentots,  Kaffres,  Bcchuanas,  and  Fingoes  ;  2, 
the  missions  in  Katfre  Land  and  among  the  Zulus  ; 
and,  3,  the  missions  beyond  the  Orange  River, 
among  the  English  iin<l  Dutch  settlers,  and  the  native 
population  of  the  Orange  Free  State  and  the  Trans- 
vaal Repuldic.  These  missions  had,  "  after  years  of 
toil,  been  attended  by  great  success.'"  Mr.  Ileald, 
an  English  gentleman  of  the  AV'esleyan  connection, 
had  in  the  previous  year  made  a  gift  of  £oOI),  or 
$2500,  for  the  establislimcnt  of  a  training  institu- 
tion for  native  ministers,  and  the  school  had  be(>n 
already  begun,  at  a  place  which  was  named  Ileald 
Town.  The  mission  reported  in  this  year,  67  Eng- 
lish and  4  native  missionaries,  with  35  assistants, 
11,367  members,  12,2.12  Sunday-school  scholars, 
and  60,000  attendants  on  public  worship.  In  1S76 
the  work  was  divided  into  six  districts  :  the  Cape 
of  Good  IIo|)e  district,  with  9  i)rincipal  stations,  30 
chapels  and  pi-eaching-places,  11  missionaries  and 
assistants,  20  local  preachers,  1300  full  members, 
and  202  on  trial,  3230  scholars  in  Sunday-  and  day- 
schools,  and  SS45  attembints  on  worship  ,  the  (ira- 
ham'sTown  district,  with  17  principal  stations,  3(t'.l 
chapels  and  preaching-places,  32  missionaries  and 
assistants,  328  local  preachers,  5607  full  members, 
1763  on  trial,  5447  scholars  in  Sunday-  and  day- 
schools,  and  21,780  attendants;  the  Queenstown 
district,  with  12  principal  stations,  280  chapels  and 
preaching-places,  17  missionaries  and  assistants, 
■300  local  preachers,  3947  full  members,  2056  on 
trial,  4383  scholars  in  Sunday-  and  day-schools, 
and  23,5.50  attendants ;  the  Bechuana  district  (to 
be  known  hereafter  as  the  Bloemfontein  district), 
with  12  principal  stations,  118  chapels  and  preach- 
ing-places, 13  missionaries  and  assistants.  120  local 
preachers,  3118  full  meiuliers,  903  on  trial,  2725 
scholars  in  Sunday-  and  day-scliools,  and  10,800 
attendants;  the  Natal  district,  with  14  principal 
stations,  270  chapels  and  preaching-places,  17  mis- 
sionaries and  assistants,  107  local  preachers,  1831 
full  members,  332  on  trial,  2325  scholars  in  Sun- 
day- and  day-schools,  and  20. ')00  attendants ;  and 
the  Vaal  River  district,  with  4  principal  stations, 
20  chapels  and  preaching-phu'cs,  4  missionaries  and 
assistants,  7  local  preachers,  83  full  members,  41 
on  trial,  147  scholars  in  Sunday-  and  day-,schools, 
and  1080  attendants.  The  last  district  has  been 
52 


annexed  to  the  Bechuana,  or  Bloemfontein  district. 
The  footings  of  the  whole  give  94  missionaries, 
15,880  members,  and  18,290  scholars.  The  footings 
of  other  items  given  in  the  report  show  209  Sun- 
day-schools, with  1226  teachers,  107  day-schools, 
with  192  teachers,  and  70  catechists.  The  work  in 
the  Cape  Town  district  is  chiefly  among  the  Eng- 
lish, Dutch,  and  other  mixed  populations  of  the 
colony  ;  that  of  the  Queenstown  district  is  nearly 
all  missionary  work  ;  while  that  of  the  other  dis- 
tricts is  addressed  both  to  native  and  mixed  popu- 
lations. The  training  institution  at  Ileald  Town 
had  7  students  preparing  for  the  native  ministry 
in  the  theological  department,  and  52  students  and 
11  pupil  teachers  in  the  educational  department. 
A  school  for  girls  had  been  erected  at  ."^hawliury, 
and  efforts  were  making  to  establish  a  high-class 
native  training-school  at  Clarkebury,  in  the  Queens- 
town ilistrict,  and  a  training-school  was  proposed 
at  Bensonvale,  in  the  Bechuana,  or  Bloemfontein 
district.  The  colonial  mission-fields  of  .South  Africa 
have  been  well  occupied  by  the  missions  of  the 
leading  English  societies,  and  of  a  number  of  Ger- 
man, Dutch,  and  other  societies.  The  Moravian 
society  was  the  first  to  enter  the  field,  it  having  first 
liegun  its  work  there  in  1737.  The  London  Mis- 
sionary Society  followed  it  in  1795.  Its  work  has 
been  distinguished  by  the  long  and  laborious  career 
of  Dr.  Molfatt,  and  the  still  more  famous  labors  in 
teaching  and  exploration  of  his  son-in-law,  Dr. 
Livingstone.  Other  British  .societies  represented 
in  South  African  missions  are  the  Church,  Propaga- 
tion, and  Scotch  Presbyterian  Societies;  among 
the  Continental  boards  are  the  Rhenish,  Berlin, 
French,  and  Norwegian  societies ;  and  the  Ameri- 
can Board  has  a  prosperous  mission  among  the 
Zulus. 
South  America,  Methodist  Missions  in.— The 

Methodist  missions  in  South  .Viiicvica  are  that  of 
the  Metho(.list  Episcopal  Church  at  Buenos  Ayres 
and  Montevideo,  with  stations  in  the  Argentine 
Republic  and  Uruguay,  and  that  of  the  Methodist 
Episcopal  Church  South  in  Brazil,  The  Argen- 
tine Republic  and  the  republic  of  Uruguay  are 
situated  in  the  southern  part  of  South  America, 
with  their  capitals  on  either  side  of  the  Rio  de  la 
Plata.  The  Argentine  Republic  has  an  area  of 
between  800,000  and  1,000,000  square  miles,  and  a 
population  of  1,526,738,  of  various  European  na- 
tionalities and  Indians.  It  was  formerly  attached 
to  Spain,  but  the  states  of  which  it  is  composed 
became  independent  in  1810.  The  predominant 
religion  is  Roman  Catholic,  but  all  other  churches 
are  tolerated,  and  the  ministers  of  some  other  de- 
nominations are  paid  by  the  government.  The  re- 
public of  Uruguay  has  an  area  of  63,300  square 
miles,  and  a  population  of  454,478  persons,  of  a 
number  of  European  nationalities,  chiefly  Spanish, 


SOUTH  AMKKWA 


818 


SOUTH  AMEHICA 


The  aboriginal  ipopulsition  have  disappeared.  Ur- 
uguay became  indepoiidriit  of  Spain  in  1S2."),  and, 
lilie  all  the  South  American  re|iublics,  has  suBered 
greatly  by  revolutions.  The  empire  of  Brazil  is 
one  of  the  larL'est  rountries  in  tlie  world,  but  is 
very  thinly  settled.  It  has  an  area  of  3.20U,(X)0 
square  miles,  and  a  population  of  about  10,000,000, 
of  mi.xed  native  races,  negrDe.s,  and  Portuguese.  It 
was  formerly  attachoil  to  the  crown  of  Portugal,  but 
became  independent  in  ISl'l.  The  government  is 
a  constitutional  empire,  the  emperor  being  of  the 
lineage  of  the  house  of  Portugal.  The  Koman 
Catholic  religion  is  the  religion  of  the  state,  but 
all  other  religions  are  tolerated,  with  the  restriction 
that  their  houses  of  worship  shall  be  "  without  the 
exterior  form  of  a  temple."  The  first  Protestant 
missionary  effort  in  South  Ameriia  was  made  in 
1818,  when  Mr.  .James  Thompson  arrived  at  Buenos 
Ayres  as  an  agent  of  the  British  and  Foreign  Bible 
Society.  The  first  Protestant  worship  was  held  at 
the  house  of  Mr.  Dickson,  in  Buenos  Ayres,  on  the 
19th  of  November,  1820.  The  attendants  were  all 
English,  some  of  them  Wesleyans,  and  among  them 
were  some  persons  who  afterwards  became  members 
of  the  congregation  associated  with  the  American 
Methodist  Episcopal  mission.  The  first  effort  by 
American  missionaries  was  made  in  1823,  when 
preaching  was  established  at  a  private  house  in 
Buenos  Ayres  by  two  ministers  of  the  Presbyterian 
Church.  A  third  Presbyterian  minister  arrived  in 
1827,  This  work  was  discontinued  in  183').  The 
attention  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  was 
directed  to  South  America  in  1832,  when  the  Gen- 
eral Conference  advised  that  the  field  lie  explored. 
The  liev.  Fountain  K,.  Pitts  was  appointed  a  mis- 
sionary, and  sailed  for  Buenos  Ayres  in  183.5.  He 
found  a  class  of  eight  or  ten  members,  whiiih  had 
been  formed  by  resident'  Methodists,  and  olitained 
a  license  from  the  government  to  preach.  The  Rev. 
John  Dempster  followed  him  at  the  close  of  the 
same  year.  An  effort  was  made  to  establish  a 
school,  which  ilid  not  succeed,  but  a  congregation 
was  formed.  A  lot  was  bought,  and  a  church  was 
begun,  which  was  finished  in  1842,  and  dedicated 
on  the  8th  of  January,  1843.  A  Sunday-school  wsis 
opened  in  1836,  but  was  closed  in  1842.  The  oper- 
ations of  the  mission  were  suspended  in  1841.  where- 
upon the  foreign  residents  of  Buenos  Ayres  formed 
a  society  for  the  promotion  of  Christian  worship, 
and  petitioned  the  Missionary  Board  to  supply 
them  with  a  missionary.  This  society  afterwards 
contributed  largely  to  the  support  of  the  mission. 
The  Rev.  W.  II.  Norris,  who  had  already  labored  at 
Montevideo,  was  appointed  missionary  to  Buenos 
Ayres.  He  officiated  at  the  dedication  of  the  church, 
in  January,  1843.  reported  in  September  of  the 
same  year  that  30  professing  Christians  were  at- 
tached to  the  congregation,  and  in  the  following 


December  opened  a  Sunday-school  with  50  chil- 
dren, representing  four  nationalities,  attending  as 
scholars,  Mr.  Nurris  returned  to  the  Uniteil  States 
in  1847,  and  the  Rev.  D.  D.  Lore  was  appointed  in 
his  place.  In  184^,  Mr.  Lore  reported  24  mem- 
bers and  <)  probationers  connected  with  the  mission 
church,  50  families  in  the  congregation,  and  175 
scholars  in  the  Sunday-school.  Bibles,  Testaments, 
and  tracts  were  circulated  in  the  English,  Spanish, 
French,  and  German  languages,  about  one-half  of 
them  being  in  Spanish.  Mr.  L<ire  retired  from  the 
mission  in  1853,  and  the  Rev.  G.  D.  Carrow  was 
appointed  in  his  place.  He  opened  a  school  for 
boys,  which  in  1857  contained  89  pupils.  He  was 
succeeded,  in  18.57,  by  the  Rev.  W.  Giiodfellow. 
The  school  had  not  accomplished  what  had  been 
expected  of  it,  and  was  given  up,  so  far  as  it  was 
made  directly  dependent  on  the  mission  for  sup- 
port, but  an  effort  was  made  to  retain  it  in  nominal 
connection  with  the  mission.  As  yet  no  access  had 
been  obtained  to  the  Spanish  population,  and  the 
chunh  was  composed  entirely  of  foreigners,  Eng- 
lish-speaking and  Protestants,  who  supported  the 
preacher  and  kept  the  church  building  in  repair. 
In  1860  it  returned  56  members  and  11  probaticm- 
ers.  The  day-school  was  reopened  in  1863,  and  in 
1864  consisted  of  five  departments,  each  of  which 
wa,s  supplied  with  a  teacher,  and  returned  104  pu- 
pils, of  whom  63  paid  tuition  and  41  were  free. 
Preparations  were  made,  in  1864,  for  an  expansion 
of  the  work  of  the  mission  into  the  canipo,  or  coun- 
try surrounding  Buenos  Ayres.  A  settlement  of 
French  and  German  emigrants  had  been  made  at 
Santa  F4.  two  days'  sail  on  the  Parana  River  from 
Buenos  Ayres,  among  whom  were  a  considerable 
number  of  Protestants,  including  a  few  evangelical 
ministers.  The  Protestants  had  liegun  to  build 
churches,  school-houses,  and  parsonages,  which 
they  proposed  to  convey  to  the  Missionary  Society. 
Stations  were  opened  at  Belgrano  and  Azul,  in  the 
province  of  Buenos  Ayres,  Rosario,  Esperanza, 
Santa  F6,  and  San  Carlos,  ifi  the  province  of  Santa 
F^.  Villa  de  Urquiza,  in  the  province  of  Entre 
Riiis,  Cordoba  and  Fraile  Muerto,  in  the  province 
of  Cordoba,  Tuyn  and  Laguna  de  los  Padre,  and  at 
Salto,  in  Uruguay.  A  churoh  was  built  at  Rosario 
and  completed  by  the  gifts  of  friends  at  Buenos 
Ayres,  among  whom  was  General  Urquiza,  ex- 
president  of  the  republic,  and  was  dedicated  under 
the  ministry  of  the  Rev.  Thomas  Carter  in  Novem- 
ber, 1S65. 

In  1867  the  mission  employed  eight  men,  extended 
into  four  provinces,  reported  4  churches  and  3  par- 
.sonages,  6  day-schools,  and  4  Sunday-schools;  its 
ministers  preached  in  four  languages  ;  and  it  was 
represented  by  a  semi-monthly  illustrated  relig- 
ious newspaper,  the  E.ilrelln  Matulina.  or  Morn- 
ing  Slar,  the   first  periodical  of   the  "  kind   ever 


SOUTH  AMERICA 


819 


SOUTH  AMERICA 


issued  in  Soutii  America,"  whicli  was  published 
by  Mr.  John  Boveridge,  at  Cordoba.  The  mis- 
sions were  afterwards  withdrawn  from  the  outlying 
stations  and  uoueentruted  at  the  three  important 
points,  Buenos  Ayres,  Montevideo,  and  Rosario. 
The  work  among  the  Spanish  population  began 
to  make  progress  in  IWJ.S,  the  first  Spanish  sermon 
having  been  preaolied  in  180".  In  1S69  the  Sun- 
day-school at  Buenos  Ayres  had  ""  constantly  in- 
creased in  members,"  and  the  .'>paiiish  congregation 
in  the  same  city  had  for  the  last  five  or  si.x  months 
"  been  very  large."  This  church  returned,  in  1870, 
40  members,  25  probationers,  an  average  congrega- 
tion of  250,  and  '■'>  Sundav-schools,  with  an  average 
attendance  of  125.  A  Spanish  church  was  also  re- 
ported at  Montevideo,  with  .35  probationers,  300  in 
the  congregation,  and  Sunday-scliool  with  an  aver- 
age attendance  of  70  pupils,  and  church  property 
valued  at  §12.000.  The  Spanish  work  was  opened 
at  Kosario  in  1871,  with  regular  public  services 
and  a  Sunday-scliool,  which  at  the  time  of  making 
the  report  for  the  year  numbered  from  15  to  25 
native  and  Italian  men  and  youth.  Preaching 
was  begun  at  Montevideo  as  early  as  1839,  and 
services  had  been  held  in  that  city  at  intervals 
since.  Mr.  Goodfellow  visited  the  place  in  1861, 
found  four  members  there,  and  made  arrange- 
ments to  have  a  class  organized  and  prayer- 
meetings  held  regularly.  In  1870,  besides  the 
Spanish  church,  the  English  church  in  Monte- 
video had  18  members,  a  Sunday-school,  with  40 
scholars,  and  an  average  congregation  of  40  ])er- 
sons.  Preaching  services  were  held  regularly  after 
1869.  Mr.  Goodfellow  was  succeeded,  in  1869,  as 
superintendent  of  the  mission  by  the  Kev.  Henry 
G.  Jackson.  A  young  men's  Christian  and  literary 
association  was  formed  at  Montevi<leii  in  1871.  In 
1873  the  superintendent  of  the  mission  had  been 
called  upon  to  draft  a  complete  school  .system  for 
the  municipality  of  Buenos  A^'res,  with  a  detailed 
programme,  to  be  recommended  for  private  schools 
as  well  us  public  uses.  The  university  and  the 
University  Club  at  Montevideo  had  been  opened 
to  religious  discussion,  and  the  missionary  at  the 
station  had  been  elected  president  nf  the  dub  :  a 
humane  society,  composed  principally  of  influential 
native  citizens,  whicli  resisted  the  practice  of  bull- 
baiting,  had  been  organized  at  Rosario :  and  a  call 
had  been  made  to  the  missionaries  to  extend  their 
work  into  Paraguay,  the  government  of  that  coun- 
try offering  them  a  building  free  of  rent  for  ten 
years.  In  1874  the  work  was  reinforced  by  the 
arrival  of  the  young  women  sent  out  as  missiona- 
ries by  the  Woman's  Foreign  Missionary  .Sn-iety. 
In  1876  all  the  departments  of  the  work  were  rep- 
resented as  being  prosecuted  with  vigor  at  all  the 
stations.  Evangelization  in  the  interior  was  i|uietly 
going  on,  colporteurs  were  selling  and  distributing 


the  Bible,  which  found  such  circulation  that  Bibles 
.sold  in  Rosario  are  said  to  have  reached  the  most 
remote  provinces,  and  even  Paraguay  and  Bolivia : 
the  publications  of  the  tract  .societies  were  exten- 
sively distributed  ;  a  Spanish  Hymn-Book  had  been 
prepared  by  the  superintendent  of  the  mission;  the 
missionary  at  Rosario,  the  Rev.  Thomas  B.  Wood, 
had  for  the  third  time  been  appointed  examiner  of 
the  public  schools  of  the  municipality  ;  and  in  those 
schools  the  little  gospel  hymns  of  the  mission  were 
among  the  favorite  ''pieces  sung."  Five  American 
missionaries  were  employed  in  1876.  The  follow- 
ing table  exhibits  the  condition  of  the  mission  in 
1877: 

BneDOB  A/reB.  Mootevideo.  Rotario.  Totml. 


I.  Mis^iunarifs 

II.  rliurches 

III.  Congregations 

.\verage  attendance: 

1.  English-speaking. 

2.  Spanish-speaking. 


Total 

Members : 
Kii^lish  and  Spanisti 

Suiidaj-schools 

A.  Members : 

*1.    English   and 

Spanish 

2.  All  Spanish.... 


Total 

.\verBge  attend- 
ance: 
1.  English  and 

Spanish 

'     2.  All  Spanish.. 


VI. 


1 
1 
2 

270 
200 


19(1 
40 


230 


150 
30 


180 


1 
1 

2 

8(1 
600 


180 
2 


290 
140 


430 


200 
100 


24 
2 


45 

25t 


70 


35 
20t 


3 
3 
5 

405 

7(J<) 


302 
6 


2(15 
7:10 


385 
150 


Total 

Cost    to   the   Mission 
Board  annuall.v Kothing 


3(X) 
$2200 


55 
S1800 


The  Rev.  Justin  Spaulding  was  sent  as  a  mission- 
ary to  Brazil  in  1836  by  the  Missionary  Society  of 
the  Methodist  Epi-scopal  Church.  He  was  joined 
in  1838  by  the  Rev.  Daniel  P.  Kiihler.  The  mission 
was  conducted  with  considerable  success  for  a  few 
years,  when  it  was  discontinued  on  account  of  finan- 
cial pressure.  Missions  have  since  been  opened  in 
the  empire  by  other  societies,  the  most  important  of 
whicli  are  that  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church 
South,  and  lliDse  of  the  Xorthern  and  Southern 
Presbyterian  Churches  in  the  United  .States. 

The  mission  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church 
South  is  under  the  superintendence  of  the  Rev.  J. 
E.  Newman,  and  has  stations  in  the  district  of  Li- 
nieria,  province  of  San  Paolo,  and  Santa  Barbara, 
where  a  church  of  38  members  has  been  organized 
among  the  American  emigrants.  Miss  Annie  New- 
man is  engaged  in  translating  Bishop  McTyeire's 
Catechism  into  the  Pcfrtuguese  language  for  the  u.se 
of  the  mission. 

The  Northern  Presbyterian  Church  of  the  United 
States  has  a  missi  .n  in  Brazil,  with  8  stations  and 
several  out-stations,  7  .\inerican  and  4  native  mis- 
sionaries, 9  American  and  12  native  teachers,  776 


•The  majority  of  these  are  natives  of  the  country  speaking 
both  Inrteuages. 
•fSchool  of  the  Woman's  Foreign  Slissionarj  Society. 


SOUTH  BEND 


820 


SOUTH  CAROLINA 


communicants,  and  220  scholars  in  day-  and  board- 
ing-schools. Tho  Southern  Presbyterian  I'liurch 
has  stations  at  Campinas  and  Pernaiiibuco,  in 
Brazil,  with  9  American  missionaries  and  4  native 
helpers,  5  churches,  52  native  and  25  English-speak- 
ing members,  a  college  at  Campinas,  and  a  school 
for  girls.  An  independent  mission  has  Ijeen  opened 
by  the  Rev.  Emanuel  Van()S<len  at  Rio  Orande  do 
Sul,  in  connection  with  which  a  monthly  magazine 
in  Engli.sh  and  I'ortiiguese  is  |iublishod,  and  an  ex- 
tensive circulation  of  Bibk's  and  tracts  is  reported. 
South  Bend,  Ind.  (pop.  7206),  the  capital  of  St. 
•Joseph  County,  on  the  Michigan  Southern  Rail- 
road. In  1831,  the  year  the  tnwn  was  laid  out, 
Methodist  services  were  introduced,  the  charge  at 
that  time  embracing  a  large  )iart  of  St.  Joseph 
County.  In  18.33  the  Siiuth  Bend  circuit  was 
formed,  and  in  183(5  the  first  church  edifice  was 
erected.  It  was  a  small  frame  building,  which  gave 
way  in  1849  to  a  brick  edifice ;  it  was  rebuilt  and 
enlarged  in  1869,  and  is  known  as  the  First  M. 
K.  church.  In  1869-70  Michigan  Street  church 
was  built,  and  in  1870-77  a  (iernuin  church  was 
erected.  The  African  M.  E.  church  was  organized 
in  1872.     The  statistics  for  1876  are  as  follows : 

Churches.                     Members.  S.  S.  Scholars.  Ch.  Property. 

First  Church 389                 •»72  S»:i,0(10 

Michignn  Street 249                  205  12..')0(l 

Geniiaii  M.  E.  Church 20                    60  2,000 

Afriran  M.  K.  Chiircli 30                    60  2,000 

South  Carolina  (pop.  705,606).— The  first  at- 
tempt at  colonization  of  South  Carolina  was  made 
in  1562,  by  French  Huguenots  under  John  Ribault, 
but  the  enterprise  failed.  The  first  permanent 
settlement  was  made  in  1670,  by  English  cohmists 
at  Port  Royal,  and  subse()uently  at  Cliarleston. 
The  Wesleys  preached  in  Charleston  about  1736, 
and  it  was  visited  by  Pilmoor  in  1773.  No  .society, 
however,  was  formed  until  1785.  Bishop  Asbury 
says,  "  We  also  sent  an  elder  and  a  preacher  to 
South  Carolina.  We  have  now  110  members  in 
that  State  by  the  assiduity  of  a  local  preacher  who 
lately  settled  there."  In  that  year  John  Tunnel 
was  sent  to  Charleston,  and  reported  to  the  fidlow- 
ing  Conference  58  members.  In  the  same  year 
Woolman  Hickman  was  appointed  to  Georgetown, 
and  in  1786  two  districts  were  formed,  one  em- 
bracing three  appointments,  viz.,  Georgia.  Broad 
River,  and  Charleston,  with  -James  Foster  as  elder, 
the  other  embracing  Santee  and  Peedee,  with  Bev- 
erly Allen  as  elder.  At  that  time  there  were  in  the 
difierent  charges  595  whites  and  43  colored  mem- 
bers. The  first  Annual  Conference  was  held  at 
Charleston,  March  22,  1787.  The  introduction  of 
Methodism  was  strongly  resisted.  "  The  Episcopal 
Church  at  Charleston  seizeii  Whitefield,  tried  and 
virtually  excommunicated  this  man  of  God  simply 
for  offering  extemporaneous  prayer  ;  the  gentry  of 
the  city  dragged   the  devout   Pnugherty   from  the 


church-door  and  drenched  him  at  the  street  pump." 
Notwithstanding  this  opposition,  Asbury,  with  the 
pioneer  preachers,  successfully  planted  Metliodism 
at  various  points.  In  Cliarleston,  the  church  had 
scarcely  been  securely  founded  before  Mr.  Ham- 
mett,  a  Wesleyan  missionary  from  the  West  Indies, 
sowed  discord.  The  church  was  sold  to  the  Epis- 
copalians, and  only  repossessed  through  the  forms 
of  law.  In  1802  the  work  assumed  permanent 
shape,  and  the  South  Carolina  Conference  was 
formed,  embracing  22  appointnu^nts,  with  a  mem- 
bership of  6979  whites  and  2303  colored.  In  1810 
the  church  had  enlarged  to  74  preachers,  and  17,788 
white  and  8208  colored  members.  The  Conference 
then,  however,  embraced  four  States.  In  South 
Carolina  proper  there  were  9059  whites  and  4947 
colored  members.  The  early  Conferences  were 
generally  held  at  Charleston,  and  the  church  grad- 
ually acquired  strength.  In  1830  Georgia  and 
Florida  Conferences  were  set  off  as  independent 
bodies.  As  early  as  1831  the  Conference  recom- 
mended missions.  Sabbath-school,  Bible,  and  tract 
societies;  and  in  1834  Cokeslmry  Seminary  was 
inaugurated.  In  1829  a  remarkable  work  broke  out 
through  tho  influence  of  colored  evangelists,  who 
penetrated  the  plantations  north  of  Charleston  and 
preached  .to  the  colored  people.  Dr.  William  Ca- 
pers, subsequently  bishop,  being  applied  to,  con- 
sented to  go  as  a  missionary,  and  accompanied 
by  an  old  colored  minister  entered  on  this  grand 
work,  by  the  influence  of  which  multiplied  thou- 
sands of  colored  people  were  gathered  into  the 
church.  Many  of  these  missions  were  sustained 
until  the  close  of  the  war,  in  1865.  In  1840  the 
membership  in  the  State  amounted  to  27,338  white 
and  2S,(J31  colored.  The  Southern  Christian  Ad- 
vocate and  a  book-room  at  Charleston  were  estab- 
lished, and  became  auxiliaries  in  the  great  work. 
Woflbrd  College,  Columbia,  Spartiinsburg,  the  Car- 
olina, and  the  Davenport  Female  College  were 
also  commenced.  In  1845  the  Methodists  of  South 
Caroliim  adhered  to  the  Chundi  South,  and  it  re- 
mained the  only  organization  until  after  the  close 
of  the  Civil  War.  Notwithstanding  tho  disasters 
of  the  war,  the  Methodist  Church  South  steadily 
advanced,  and  was  never  so  prosperous  as  during 
the  time  immediately  subsequent  to  the  war.  The 
statistics  show  the  largest  increase  at  that  time,  and 
this  was  the  most  flourishing  period  of  the  church 
during  almost  a  centui-y.  The  statistics  in  1875 
show  40,432  white  members,  17,945  children  under 
catechetical  instruction,  and  .564  churches,  with  21 
domestic  missions,  the  value  of  church  property 
being  $701,453.  Annual  Conferences  have  been 
held  for  ninety  years,  Bi.shop  Asbury  having  pre- 
sided for  twenty-eight  sessions.  In  addition  to 
these  statistics  which  show  the  growth  of  the  M. 
E.  Church  South,  congregations  were  organized  at 


SOUTH  CAROLINA 


821 


SOUTHEASTERN 


the  close  of  the  war  by  the  M.  E.  Church,  and  sulj- 
sequeiitly  an  Annual  Conference  was  furiiipd.  It 
has  also  originated  the  Claflin  University,  at  Orange- 
burg, S.  C.  Its  statistics  for  1876  show  92  traveling 
and  293  local  preachers,  30,541  members,  chiefly  col- 
ored, 11,532  Sun<lay-school  scholars,  241  chun-lies, 
valued  at  S1SS,432,  and  11  parsonages,  valued  at 
$1 1,300.  The  Methoilist  Protestant  Church  reports 
a  Conference  of  9  itinerant  and  11  unstationed 
preachers,  1075  members,  and  8  churches,  valued 
at  §9775.  The  African  M.  E.  Church  report*  152 
traveling  and  571  local  preachers,  52,971  mem- 
bers, 18,7>!1  Sabbath-school  scholars,  325  diurohes, 
valued  at  §138,045,  and  33  parsonages,  valued  at 
$15,830.  There  are  also  a  number  of  churches  of 
the  African  Zion  denomination.  The  church  sta- 
tistics, as  reported  in  the  United  States  census  for 
1870,  are  as  follows  : 

Organizations.   Edifices.  Sittings.  Property. 

All  denominations 1457  1308  491,42.5    S.3,27t;,982 

Baptist 618  466  190,7.")ll  ('.88,882 

Christian 2  ""1  200  400 

Congregational 1  1  300  lO.OOO 

Episcopal 83  81  35,350  729,6<K) 

Friends 1  1  .iOO  500 

Jewish 3  3  900  9I,2(X) 

Lnthoran .' 49  44  17.900  137,4.i0 

Preslivterian 148  136  01,4.50  ,537,niHI 

Roman  Catholic 12  13  10,775  WL.'iOO 

Univeraalist 3  2  S-W  .ia,350 

Methodist 611  532  164,050  G.W.lllli 

South  Carolina  Conference,  African  M.  E. 
Church,  was  organized  May  15,  1865.  Its  bounda- 
ries now  include  "all  the  State  of  South  Carolina 
and  the  adjacent  islands."  At  its  last  session,  Feb- 
ruary, 1876,  it  stationed  152  preachers,  including 
10  presiding  elders.  It  reported  52,971  members, 
571  local  preachers,  18,781  Sunday-school  scholars, 
325  churches,  valued  at  ?138,046,  and  33  parson- 
ages, valued  at  ¥115.8.30. 

South  Carolina  Conference,  M.  E,  Church, 

was  one  of  the  oriL'inal  six  Cunforenccs  into  wliich 
the  whole  territory  occupieil  by  the  church  was  di- 
vided by  the  General  Conference  of  179C).  It  then 
included  the  States  of  South  Carolina,  Georgia, 
and  the  part  of  Xorth  Carolina  south  of  Cape 
Fear  River,  excepting  a  few  appointments  on  the 
branches  of  the  Yadkin  River.  Xo  special  change 
was  made  in  its  boundaries  until  in  1824,  when  the 
church  having  e.xteiuled  into  Florida,  it  was  made 
to  include  East  Florida  and  that  part  of  Xorth 
Carolina  not  included  in  the  Virginia  and  Ilolston 
Conferences.  In  1836,  the  North  Carolina  Confer- 
ence being  organized,  that  part  of  Xorth  Carolina 
then  included  in  the  AVihiiington  and  Lincolnton 
districts  was  excepted.  On  the  divisii>n  of  the  M. 
E.  Church,  in  1845,  this  Conference  adhered  to  the 
Church  South,  Its  further  history  with  the  old 
boundaries  is  to  be  found  in  that  church.  By  the 
authority  of  the  General  Conference  of  1864,  Bishop 
Baker  organized  a  South  Carolina  Conference  of 
the  M.  E.  Church  at  Charleston,  April  2.  186(;.  It 
was  then  composed  of  two  districts,  Charleston  and 


Florida.  The  General  Conference  of  1868  fixed  its 
boundaries  so  as  to  include  the  State  of  South  Car- 
olina and  all  of  Florida  east  of  Apalachicola  River. 
By  the  action  of  the  General  Conference  of  1872 
it  includes  only  the  State  of  South  Carolina.  The 
statistics  of  the  old  and  the  new  Conference  may 
be  briefly  given.  The  first  distinct  report  of  this 
Conference  was  made  in  1803,  when  it  reported 
9256  white  and  28 15  colored  members.  In  Decem- 
ber, 1844,  it  reported  32,306  white  and  39,495 
colored  members,  with  121  traveling  and  265  local 
preachers.  At  the  organization  in  1866  it  reported 
11  traveling  an<l  16  local  preachers,  3173  members, 
and  1674  Sunday-school  scholars.  The  report 
for  1876  is :  92  traveling  and  293  local  preachers, 
30,541  members,  11,532  Sunday-school  scholars, 
241  churches,  valued  at  §188,432,  and  11  parson- 
ages, valued  at  §1 1,300. 
South  Carolina  Conference,  M.  E,  Church 

South,  was  one  of  the  original  Conferences  that 
adhered  to  the  Church  South  in  1845.  It  was  one 
of  the  largest  Conferences  in  the  church,  and  had 
at  that  time  the  largest  colored  membership.  In 
1846  it  reported  to  the  Church  South  123  travel- 
ing and  278  local  preachers,  with  32,649  white  and 
40,475  colored  members.  The  General  Conference  of 
1874  fixed  the  boundaries  of  this  Conference  so  as 
to  •'  include  all  the  State  of  South  Carolina."  The 
latest  report  from  this  Conference  (1875)  is:  160 
traveling  and  136  local  preachers,  40,382  white 
members  and  431  colored,  and  17,945  Sunday- 
school  scholars. 

South  Carolina  Conference,  M.  P,  Church, 
"cniljrac-e.x  the  State  of  Snuth  Carulina,  except 
Charleston."  This  appointment  at  present  is  in- 
cluded in  the  Maryland  Conference.  In  1877  the 
Conference  reported  9  itinerant  and  11  unstationed 
ministers.  1075  members,  and  8  churches,  valued  at 
.§9775. 

Southeastern  Indiana  Conference,  M.  E. 
Church,  was  organized  by  the  General  Conference 
of  1852.  Its  territory  was  taken  chiefly  from  the 
Indiana  Conference.  Its  boundaries  were  definitely 
determined  in  18.56,  so  as  to  include  all  of  South- 
eastern Indiana  bounded  north  by  the  National 
Road,  east  by  Ohio,  south  by  the  Ohio  River,  and 
west  by  the  Indiana  Conference  and  so  much  of 
the  city  of  Indianapolis  as  was  within  the  donation, 
south  of  Market  Street  and  east  of  Meridian  Street ; 
and  all  the  towns  and  societies  on  the  line  between 
Iiiiliana  and  .Siutheasjern  Indiana  Conferences. 
No  change  wa-s  made  in  this  Conference  until  in 
1868,  when  the  boundary  line  commenced  at  the 
north  end  of  Meridian  Street,  in  the  city  of  Indian- 
apolis :  thence  west  to  the  Michigan  Road  :  thence 
on  said  road  to  the  north  line  of  Marion  County; 
thence  east  on  said  county  line  to  the  northeast 
corner  of  said  county  ;   thence  south  on  the  east 


SOUTH  EASTOX 


822 


sorruKHN 


line  of  said  oounty  and  the  National  Road;  thence 
east  on  tho  said  road  to  the  State  line  ;  and  on  the 
east  by  Ohio,  on  the  south  by  the  Oliio  Kiver,  and 
on  the  west  by  the  Indiana  Conference.  In  1872  a 
change  was  made  in  the  boundary  so  that  it  should 
coninienop  at  the  cmssin^  of  Meridian  and  Third 
Streets,  in  the  city  of  In(liana)iolis  :  thence  west  by 
said  Third  Street  to  the  In<lian:ipolis  and  Lafayette 
Railroad.  The  rest  of  the  boundary  remained  the 
same,  with  the  exception  of  excluding  Elizabeth, 
in  Hamilton  Co.,  0.  This  Conference  held  its  tirst 
session  in  Uushville,  Ind.,  Oct.  6,  18.52,  Bishop 
Baker  presiding.  It  reported  10,.^67  members,  with 
100  traveling  and  149  local  preachers.  In  18"(i 
it  reported  102  traveling  and  137  local  preachers, 
36,890  members,  22,081  Sunday-school  scholars, 
297  churches,  valued  at  S901,l.i0,  and  ."iO  parson- 
ages, valued  at  S.57,450. 

South  Easton,  Pa.  (pop.  3167),  is  in  Northamp- 
ton County,  on  the  south  side  of  the  Lehigli  River. 
Methoilism  was  introduced  from  Kaston.  It  was 
first  reported  as  a  separate  charge  in  18,i3,  when 
Kdward  Townsend  was  appointed  to  South  Easton, 
who  reported,  in  185.'),  86  members.  Methodism 
has  continued  to  prosper,  and  this  station,  in  the 
Philadelphia  Conference,  reports  17-J  members,  .564 
Sunday-school  scholars,  and  S19,.50()  church  prop- 
erty. 

Southerland,  Silas  Bruce,  D.D.,  of  the  Meth- 
odist Protestant  Church,  was  born  in  Prince 
(Jeorge  Co.,  Md..  May  21,  1817.  His  parent-s 
were  .Methodists  of  prominence  in  their  neighbor- 
hood. The  death  of  his  ))arents  occurring  while  he 
was  yet  a  boy,  he  removed  to  Harper's  Ferry.  Va., 
and  engaged  in  the  a|)Othecary  business.  Finding 
much  leisure,  he  read  and  studied  unintermittingly, 
making  encouraging  progress  in  general  literature. 
To  this  was  superadded  law  studies  for  several 
years.  Being  converted  in  February,  1839,  his 
purposes  were  changed  from  the  law  to  the  min- 
istry. Immediately  upon  the  expiration  of  his  pro- 
bation, he  was  licensed  to  preach  by  the  Methodi.st 
Protestant  Church,  and  in  1841  was  received  into 
the  Maryland  Annual  Conference.  Of  this  Confer- 
ence he  is  still  an  active  member,  having  filled  the 
most  of  its  prominent  appointments,  including  a 
full  term  in  the  presidency,  and  being  repeatedly 
honored  by  it  with  a  seat  in  the  General  Confer- 
ence. He  was  a  member  of  the  General  Conven- 
tion of  1867,  and  of  the  Convention  of  May  11, 
1877. 

Southern  California  Conference  held  its  first 
session  in  Los  Angeles.  Cal.,  Sept.  6.  1S76.  The 
General  Conference  of  the  May  preceding  fixed  its 
boundaries  so  as  to  embrace  that  portion  of  the 
State  of  California  lying  south  of  the  California 
Conference :  also  that  portion  of  the  State  east  of 
the  summit  of  the  Sierra  Nevada  Mountains  and 


south  of  Inyo  Oounty.  The  statistics  reported  at 
the  Conference  were  :  27  preachers,  14.57  members, 
1318  Sunday-.school  scholars,  13  churches,  valued 
at  !>4(\.500,  and  9  parsonages,  valued  at  S6950. 

Southern  German  Conference  was  defined  by 
the  (icnerul  Coiifcvciicc  of  1,S7(')  as  including  the 
Stale  of  Texas.  It  reported,  in  1877,  25  travel- 
ing and  12  local  preachers.  1093  members,  1011 
Sunday-school  scholars,  23  churches,  valued  at 
8-)2.625,  and  13  parsonages,  valued  at  S6200. 

Southern  Illinois  Conference,  M.  E.  Church, 
was  organized  by  the  (Jeneral  Conlcrcnce  of  18.52. 
having  the  following  boundary  lines:  "  Beginning 
at  Gileail.  on  the  Mississippi  River,  in  Calhoun 
County  ;  thenee  to  the  northwest  corner  of  Jersey 
County;  thence  to  the  northeast  corner  of  said 
county;  thence  to  Honey  Point;  thence  to  Hills- 
borough, leaving  this  station  in  the  Illinois  Con- 
ference ;  thence  ejist  through  Fayette  and  Effingham 
Counties  to  the  northwest  corner  of  .Jasper  County  ; 
thence  with  the  north  line  of  Jasper  and  Crawford 
Counties  to  the  Wabash  River."  No  changes  have 
since  been  made  in  its  boundaries.  This  Confer- 
ence held  its  first  session  at  Belleville,  St.  Clair 
Co.,  Oct.  27,  1852,  Bishop  Ames  presiding.  It 
reported  64  traveling  and  239  local  preachers,  and 
14,709  members.  In  I8T6  this  Conference  reported 
149  traveling  and  300  local  preachers,  26,297  mem- 
bers, 23,036  Sunday-school  scholars,  320  churches, 
valued  at  $600,750,  86  parsonages,  valued  at  $94,260. 
It  contains  within  its  boundaries  McKendree  Col- 
lege, which  is  under  its  patronage. 

Southern  University  is  located  at  Greensbor- 
(lugb.  Ala.  ;  was  cliartcred  in  1856,  and  went  into 
operation  in  1859,  under  the  control  of  the  Alabama 
Conference  of  the  M.  E.  Church  South.  It  is  lo- 
cated in  a  beautiful  town  of  about  2000  inhabit- 
ants, and  is  situated  on  the  Selma,  Marion  and 
Mem]ihis  Railroad.  There  is  an  excellent  society 
and  a  healthful  climate.  an<l  special  attention  is  paid 
to  the  religious  instruction  of  the  students.  The 
first  chancellor  was  Dr.  William  M.  Wightman, 
who  served  until  his  election  to  the  episcopacy,  in 
1866.  Prior  to  the  late  war  the  university  pos- 
.sessed  a  capital  in  buildings,  lands,  apparatus,  and 
libraries  amounting  to  SlIHI.OOd.  and  a  productive 
capital  of  over  $200.(lO().  In  the  financial  disasters 
of  the  war  the  endowment  fund  was  chiefly  lost, 
but  the  building,  with  its  valuable  outfit,  has  been 
preserved.  The  College  of  Liberal  Arts  embraces 
nine  schools:  Ancient  Languages;  Modern  Lan- 
guages; English  Language  and  Literature;  Moral 
Philosophy;  Natural  Philosophy  and  Astronomy; 
Mathematics;  Chemistry.  Mineralogy,  and  Geology ; 
Civil  Engineering:  and  Biblical  Literature.  The 
course  of  study  extends  through  five  years,  and  is 
comprehensive  and  thorough.  There  are  also  col- 
leges of  Medicine  and  Law,  which  each  have  an 


J 


aOUTH  GEORGIA 


823 


SPAIN 


able  faculty.  In  the  College  of  Liberal  Arts,  Rev. 
L.  M.  Smith,  A.M..  D.D.,  is  chancellor,  ami  l'n>- 
fessor  of  Mental  and  Moral  Science  and  Bihlical 
Literature ;  Bev.  John  S.  Moore,  A.M..  .Mathema- 
tics; Rev.  I.  S.  Hopkins,  A.M..  .M.D..  N'atiiral 
Science  :  Rev.  J.  Lewis,  Jr.,  .\..M.,  Kngli.sh  Lan- 
jruageand  Literature:  C.  .M.  Verdel.  A.M.,  Ancient 
Languages  and  Literature:  ('.  A.  (irote.  .V.M., 
Modern  Languages  and  Literature;  A.  W.  Smith, 
A.M..  Preparatory  Dopiirtmcnf. 
South  Georgia  Conference,   M.  E.  Church 

South. — L'ntil  1856  the  Statf  of  Georgia  wa.s  cni- 
hraccd  in  the  Georgia  Conference;  and  for  a  his- 
tory of  the  old  Georgia  Conference,  see  Nortu 
Georou  Confere.vce.  At  the  General  Conference 
in  186(5  the  State  was  divided  into  the  North  and 
South  Georgia  Conferences.  It  held  its  first  ses- 
sion in  1867.  and  reported  110  traveling  and  216 
local  preachers,  19.626  white  members  anil  O'.ll" 
colored,  206  white  Sunday-schools  and  1.0  colored, 
y(X)3  white  Sunday-school  scholars  and  1046  col- 
ored. The  General  Conference  of  1874  fixed  the 
boundaries  of  this  Conference  so  as  to  "  include 
all  that  part  of  the  State  of  Georgia  lying  south  of 
the  southern  line  of  the  Xorth  Georgia  Conference, 
and  the  town  of  (iirard,  in  Alabama."  The  latest 
report  ( 187o)  is:  127  traveling  and  221  local  preach- 
ers, 29,304  white  members,  and  12,332  Sunday- 
school  scholars. 

South  Illinois  Conference,  M.  P.  Church, 
'■embnu-cs  all  that  portion  of  the  State  of  Illinois 
lying  south  of  the  Great  Western  Railroad."  It 
reported,  in  1877,  24  preachers,  2048  members,  and 
S2.').lt()0  church  property. 

South  Kansas  Conference.— The  territory-  now 
I'Hiliraced  in  this  Conference  was  included,  until 
1S72,  in  the  Kansas  Conference.  The  territory 
was  so  large  that  the  Conference  requested  a  di- 
vision, and  the  General  Conference  of  1872  gave  it 
power  to  divide  should  it  judge  best,  and  should 
the  presiding  bishop  concur.  By  a  vote  of  the 
Kansas  Conference  in  1873,  and  by  the  concur- 
rence of  the  bishop,  the  division  was  ordered.  The 
South  Kansas  Conference  held  its  first  session  at 
Fort  Scott,  March  11.  1874.  Bisliop  Andrews  pre- 
siding. The  statistics  reported  were :  90  traveling 
preachers,  12,721  members,  8206  Sunday-school 
scholars,  43  churches,  valued  at  .S97.80O,  and  41 
parsonages,  valued  at  827,94.5.  The  General  Con- 
ference of  1876  defined  its  boundaries  so  as  to 
"  embrace  that  portion  of  the  State  of  Kansas  not 
included  in  the  Kansas  Conference,  and  so  much 
of  the  Indian  Territory  as  lies  north  of  the  30th 
parallel  of  north  latitude.''-  The  reports  in  1876 
show  101  traveling  preachers.  14..392  members, 
9202  Sunday-school  scholars,  47  churches,  valued 
at  S114,.')0(),  and  47  parsonages,  valued  at  ?28.20O. 
The  Baker  University,  located  at  Baldwin  City,  is 


now  included  within  the  bounds  of  this  Conference, 
though  it  lies  near  the  Ixirder.  and  is  under  the 
joint  patronage  of  the  Kansas  and  South  Kansas 
Conferences. 

Southwestern  Christian  Advocate  is  an  ofti- 
cial  journal  of  thi-  .Methodist  Kpiscopal  Church, 
published  in  New  Orleans.  It  was  established  as 
a  private  enterprise  in  l'<7->.  with  Rev.  .J.  C.  Ilart- 
zell,  B.D..  as  editor  and  proprietor.  It  was  made 
an  official  journal  by  the  General  Conference  of 
1876,  and  is  published  by  Nelson  &  Phillips,  New 
York.  Rev.  H.  R.  Revels.  D.D.,  was  elected  editor 
in  1876.  but  did  not  accept,  and  Rev.  J.  C.  Ilart- 
zell,  B.D.,  was  elected  to  the  vacancy,  and  is  now 
(1877)  the  editor. 

Southwest  German  Conference  was  organized 
in  lMi4.  anil  was  compusiil  of  the  German  work 
which  hsul  formerly  been  connected  with  the  Illi- 
nois. Soutliern  Illinois,  and  Kansas  Conferences 
and  thelierman  district  of  Ujiper  Iowa  Conference. 
Its  first  .session  was  held  at  St.  Louis,  Bishop  .Janes 
pre.siding.  and  presented  the  following  statistics : 
77  itinenint  and  87  local  preachers,  6084  members, 
4245  Sunday-school  scholars,  109  churches,  valued 
at  $171,0.')0.  and  4ll  par.sonages.  valued  at  S23,860. 
Its  boundaries  remain  the  same  as  when  organized. 
Its  statistics  for  1877  are:  183  traveling  and  loO 
local  preachers,  10,864  members.  10,026  Sunday- 
school  scholars,  177  churches,  valued  at  S42S.194. 
and  77  parsonages,  valued  at  $73,125. 

Southwest    Missouri    Conference,    M.    E. 

Church  South,  was  organized  liy  the  (iener:»l 
Conferi'nce  of  1874.  and  it  took  the  place  and  part 
of  the  territory  of  the  West  St.  Louis  Conference, 
which  then  disappears  from  the  minutes  as  a  Con- 
ference. It  held  its  first  session  at  Lexington. 
Sept.  .30.  1874,  Bishop  Keener  presiding.  The 
General  Conference  fixed  its  Ixmndaries  so  as  to 
"include  :ill  that  part  of  Missouri  lying  south  of 
the  Missouri  River  not  included  in  the  St.  Louis 
Conference."  The  Conference  of  187.')  reported  73 
traveling  and  112  local  preachers,  L3.931  white 
members  and  20  colored,  and  4063  Sunday-school 
scholars. 
Spain,  Methodist  Missions  in.— The  kingdom 

of  Spain  has  an  area  of  1 '.'0.774  sipiare  miles,  and 
had  a  population  in  1870  of  16,835.500.  It  has 
always  been  among  the  .states  most  devoted  to  the 
maintenance  of  the  Papal  power  and  prerogatives, 
and  its  sovereign  has.  since  the  title  was  given  to 
Isabella  of  Castile,  in  the  fifteenth  century,  recorded 
as  among  the  chief  of  his  titles  that  of  '•  the  Cath- 
olic." Previous  to  the  revolution  of  1868.  the  ex- 
ercise, even  the  profession  by  a  Spaniard  of  any 
other  religion  than  the  Roman  Catholic  was  re- 
garded and  punished  as  a  crime.  The  revolution 
swept  away  the  old  intolerant  laws,  and  the  consti- 
tution of  the  Spanish  republic  established  freedom 


SPAIN 


824 


SPANISH 


of  religion.  The  law  of  religious  freedom  was  con- 
tiinicil,  with  some  modifications,  under  the  reign  of 
King  Amadeu.-i,  1870  to  187:!.  'I'he  restoration  of 
the  IJourhon  dynasty  under  Alfonso  XII.,  in  1874, 
brought  back  into  power  the  party  of  intiderance, 
and  the  course  of  the  government  has  been  since 
niarkod  by  a  disposition  and  l)y  efforts  to  restrict 
the  liberty  which  luul  been  gained  after  the  revolu- 
tion. Laws  have  been  passed  confining  Protestant 
worship  to  the  interior  of  the  buildings  useil  as 
churches  or  school-rooms,  and  prohibiting  all  out- 
of-door  or  public  demonstrations.  Under  the  head 
of  public  demonstrations,  the  posting  at  the  doors 
of  churches  of  signs  conspicuously  announcing 
the  hours  of  worship  and  lou<I  singing  have  been 
declared  by  some  officers  to  be  ])rohil)itcd.  The 
Protestant  schools,  especially  those  of  the  Wes- 
leyans  at  I'ort  Mahon,  in  the  Balearic  Islands,  have 
been  interfered  with  and  interrupted.  Neverthe- 
less, Protestantism  appears  to  have  gained  a  firm 
footing  in  Spain,  and  to  be  spreading,  and  is  prob- 
ably destined  to  become  a  permanent  feature  of  the 
life  of  the  nation. 

The  town  and  fortress  of  Gibraltar  belong  to 
Great  Britain.  Gibraltar  appears  on  the  list  of  Wes- 
levan  stations  as  early  as  1799  ;  and  a  mission  was 
regularly  established  there  in  1808,  and  was  made 
the  basis  from  which  efforts  were  made  from  time  to 
time  to  preach  in  the  surrounding  S|ianisli  towns 
and  districts.  It  wa.s  impossible  for  these  efforts  to 
have  any  definite  importance  or  to  contribute  to  the 
building  up  of  churches,  for  whenever  they  became 
prominent  enough  to  attract  attention  they  were 
repressed.  The  mission  at  (Jibraltar  was  comlucted 
stea<lily  and  actively,  with  preaching  generally  in 
the  Spanish  ami  English  languages,  and  schools  for 
both  nationalities.  In  1841  the  mission  reported 
2  principal  stations,  2  missionaries. — one  for  the 
Spanish  and  one  for  the  English  population, — and 
2  other  salaried  teachers,  9o  members,  and  214 
pupils  in  the  Knglish  and  Spanish  schools.  In 
1854  the  gospel  was  preached  at  (iibraltar  in  both 
English  and  Spanish,  and  of  the  2.)0  children  in 
the  schools,  224  were  Spanish.  In  1862  an  agent 
of  the  Wesleyan  Missionary  S  iciety  visited  Lisbon 
(Portugal).  Madrid,  and  Gibraltar,  and  paid  two 
visits  to  Cadiz.  At  the  latter  place  he  discovered 
some  remaining  fruits  of  former  labors  of  AVesleyan 
njissionarie.s.  and  was  encouraged  to  make  addi- 
tional efforts.  He  was.  however,  compelled  in  the 
following  year,  by  official  intolerance,  to  give  \\]t 
the  work  among  Spaniards  and  confine  himself  to 
his  own  countrymen.  The  report  for  ISCi.i  men- 
tioned a  persecution  of  the  Wesleyan  adherents  at 
Cadiz.  The  work  in  the  Spanish  deiiartnient  was 
continued  at  Gibraltar,  and  favorable  progress  was 
reported  of  it  in  the  following  years.  In  1871,  the 
revolution  having  intervened,  an  agent  was  reported 


as  engaged  at  Barceloiui,  in  educational,  literary, 
and  evangelistic  efforts,  with  some  success.  In 
1872  a  new  school  was  opened  at  Port  Mahon.  on 
the  island  of  Minorca,  under  favorable  auspices. 
In  1870  the  mission  reported  three  stations  in 
Spain,  at  Gibraltar,  Barcelona,  and  Port  Mahon. 
and  one  at  Oporto,  in  Portugal,  with  statistics  of 
which  the  following  is  a  summary  for  the  stations 
in  Spain  ;  luimber  of  chapels,  1  ;  of  other  preach- 
ing-places, 9  ;  of  missionaries  and  assistants,  2  ;  of 
local  preachers,  12;  of  members,  161  ;  of  persons 
on  trial,  28;  of  Sunday-schools,  4,  with  24  teachers 
and  16.5  scholars :  of  day-schools,  9,  with  28  teachers 
and  829  scholars ;  of  attendants  on  worship,  940. 
The  work  at  (iibraltar  is  )iartly  English  and  partly 
Spanish:   that  at  Port  .Mahon  is  Spanish. 

Spanish  Langpiage  and  Missionary  Litera- 
ture.— The  Spanish  language  is  derived  from  the 
Roman  language,  a  tongue  which  grew  up  in  Spain 
out  of  an  intermixture  of  Latin,  Celtic,  Gothic,  and 
other  elements  after  Roman  rule  ceased  in  the  coun- 
try. It  is  rich  in  expressive  terms,  and  is  among 
the  most  euphonious  of  modern  languages.  It  pos- 
sesses a  literature  of  considerable  merit  and  diver- 
sity, the  growth  of  several  centuries.  It  is  spoken 
in  the  kingilom  of  Spain  and  its  colonies,  including 
the  island  of  Cuba,  in  all  of  South  America  ex- 
cept the  empire  of  Brazil,  in  Central  .\merica  and 
Mexico,  and  is  still  the  vernacular  of  a  part  of 
the  inhabitants  of  the  Southwestern  I'nited  States, 
California,  and  the  Territories  of  New  Mexico  and 
Arizona.  The  importance  of  the  Spanish  language 
to  American  missionary  enterprises  in  particular, 
may  be  judged  from  the  fact  that  it  is  estimated 
that  there  are  thirty-two  millions  of  Spanish-speak- 
ing )ieople  in  the  Western  hemisphere. 

Methodist  missionary  work  among  Spanish  people 
did  not  really  begin  till  1867.  The  Wesleyans  were 
not  permitted  to  carry  on  their  operations  at  any 
point  under  the  jurisiliction  of  the  Spanish  govern- 
ment until  after  th<'  Revolution  of  1S68.  The  first 
Methodist  sermon  in  Spanish  at  Buenos  Ayres, 
South  America,  was  preached  in  1867:  and  the 
Methodist  Episcopal  missions  in  Mexico  were  not 
started  till  several  years  afterwards.  The  first 
Spanish  evangelii'al  iieriodical  ever  issued  in  South 
America  was  the  Estnlla  iluUiiinii.  oy  Morning  Star. 
which  was  started  in  connection  with  the  Methodist 
Episcopal  mission  at  Cordoba,  in  the  Argentine  Re- 
public, by  Mr.  John  Beveridge,  in  1867.  For  sev- 
eral years  afterwards,  the  missionaries  depended 
chiefly  upon  the  publications  of  the  London  relig- 
ious and  the  .\merican  Tract  Societies  for  their 
Spanish  books.  In  1874.  Dr.  Butler,  of  the  Meth- 
odist Episcopal  mission  in  Mexico,  mentioned  the 
need  of  Spanish  books  as  among  the  principal 
wants  of  the  mission.  In  October  of  the  same 
year  a  printing-jiress,  with  all  the  needful  appnr- 


SPANISH 


825 


SPANISH 


tenances,  was  sent  to  Mexico  by  the  Tract  Society 
of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  and  was  iiuiiie- 
diately  set  to  woric  to  supply  the  want.  In  Xovem- 
her,  1875,  Dr.  Butlor  reported  that  the  issues  of  the 
mission  press  since  January  of  the  same  year  had 
been  (iJ,0(HJ  tracts,  boolcs,  liaiKl-l)ills,  etc.,  includinj; 
about  91)0,000  pages,  and  that  several  important 
stanchird  Mctliodist  works  were  in  the  course  of 
publication.  The  books  ha<l  passed  into  the  liands 
of  all  classes  of  the  people,  includinj:  the  president 
of  the  republic,  but  had  been  circulated  princi- 
pally anion-j;  the  masses.  The  stock  of  the  print- 
ing; establishment  was  enlarged  during  the  year  to 
triple  its  former  value,  without  taking  into  account 
the  value  of  the  premises  containing  it.  Seventy- 
two  thousand  copies,  equal  to  750,000  pages,  of 
publications  were  issued  in  1876.  Among  the 
publications  were  the  "  Berean  Lesson  Leaves,"  of 
which  1000  ))ages  a  month  were  issued  in  Spanish, 
and  for  whlcli  orders  were  received  from  the  super- 
intendent of  the  Wesleyan  missions  in  Honduras, 
and  from  the  persons  in  charge  of  the  mission 
in  Barcelona,  Spain.  The  Ahogada  Crisiinno  Iliis- 
trado,  an  illustrated  evangelical  monthly  period- 
ical of  eight  pages,  in  the  style  of  the  illustrated 
papers  of  Kngland  and  the  United  States,  was  be- 
gun in  April,  11S77.  Among  the  works  published 
by  the  establishment  are  such  tracts  as  "  Robert 
the  Cabin  Boy,"  "  The  Dairyman's  Daughter,'" 
"  Bravery  and  Happy  Death  of  James,"  "  Doing 
Nothing,''  "The  Neglected  Letter,"  "Reply  to  a 
Catholic  Priest."  "  What  do  Protestants  Believe?*' 
evangelical  hymns,  baptismal  and  marriage  certiti- 
cates,  the  First  and  Second  Catechisms,  the  Doc- 
trines, Rules,  and  Ritual  of  the  Methodist  Episco- 
pal Church,  Wesley's  sermons  on  "  The  Fall  of 
Man,"  "  Salvation  by  Faith."  and  "  Awake,  thou 
that  Sleepest,"  Kinney's  "  Tlieologicul  Compend,'' 
Alden's  "Outlines  of  Christian  Evidences.  "  Hurst's 
"Outlines  of  <'liurcli  History,"  "  Lavaleye's  "Prot- 
estantism and  Catholicism,"  and  the  "  Berean  Les- 
sons." The  "  Life  of  Carvosso,"  "  What  Must  I  do 
to  be  Saved?"  by  Bishop  Peck,  the  Discipline,  and 
the  "  Life  of  Earnest  Richmond,"  were  in  press  in 
July,  1877  ;  and  at  the  same  time  the  "  Life  of  Wes- 
ley,'' by  Watson,  Wesley's"  Plain  Account  of  Chris- 
tian Perfection,"  Fletcher's  "Appeal  and  Address."' 
"Wesley's  Sermons,''  "  The  Mission  of  the  Spirit." 
by  the  Rev.  L.  R.  Dunn.  D.D.,  the  "Life  of  Hester 


Ann  Rodgers.' 


■  The  Life  of  Bramwell. 


spir- 


itual Struggles  of  a  Roman  Catholic."  by  IJeandrv. 
Dr.  Nast's  "Introduction  to  ourOospel  Rerords.'' 
a  Methodist  Hymn-Book,  containing  about  180 
hymns,  and  other  works  were  in  preparation.  A 
weekly  religious  journal,  called  Kl  KmiuieUsta, 
was  begun  by  the  Rev.  Thomas  B.  Wood,  at  Mon- 
tevideo, on  the  1st  day  of  September,  1877. 

SeSor  Francisco  Vallaves.  a  convert  of  the  mis- 


sion of  the  Methodist  E|)i.scopal  Church  South  and 
a  student  at  Vanderbilt  L'niversity,  was  engaged  in 
1870  upon  a  translation  of  Wesley's  Sermons  into 
Spanish. 

The  following  works  in  Spanish  are  published  by 
the  Wesleyan  Missionary  Society:  "Los  cuatro 
Evangelios  traduridos  del  Griego  al  Espaiiol.  (• 
ilustrados.  con  Notas,''  por  Don  G.  H.  Rule  (The 
Four  Gospels,  translated  from  the  Greek  into  Span- 
ish. Hlustrated,  with  Notes,  by  the  Rev.  W.  H. 
Rule),  Gibraltar,  1841;  "Ensayo  sobre  la  divina 
Autoridad  del  Nuevo  Testamento,"  por  David  Bogue 
(Essay  on  the  Divine  Authority  of  the  New  Testa- 
ment, by  David  Bogue),  Gibraltar,  1.S3S:  "  Pensa- 
mientos  sobre  el  Papismo,''  por  el  Rev.  G.  Nevins, 
D.D.,  y  por  el  Rev.  G.  H.  Rule  (Thoughts  on 
Papism,  by  the  Rev.  G.  Nevins,  D.D.,  and  the  Rev. 
W.  H.  Rule)  ;  "  Breves  Observaciones  acerca  la  In- 
stitucion,  Obligaeiones.  y  Beneficios  del  Domingo," 
por  Don  Jose  Juan  Gumey  y  el  Rev.  G.  H.  Rule 
(Brief  Observations  concerning  the  Institution, 
Obligations,  and  Benefits  of  the  Sabbath,  by  J. 
J.  Gumey  and  the  Rev.  AV.  H.  Rule):  "El  Ro- 
manismo.  Enemigo  de  la  Santa  Biblia,"  obrita  es- 
crita  en  Ingles  por  el  Rev.  T.  H.  Home.  M.A.,  y 
traducida  al  Espaiiol  por  el  Rev.  G.  II.  Rule  (Ro- 
manism an  Enemy  of  the  Holy  Bible,  originally 
written  in  English  by  the  Rev.  T.  II.  Home,  M.A.. 
and  translated  into  Spanish  by  the  Rev.  W.  II. 
Rule).  An  account  of  the  "  Mission  to  Gibraltar," 
in  English,  by  the  Rev.  W.  II.  Rule,  is  also  pul>- 
lished  by  the  society. 

Spanish  Missions  in  the  United  States. — 
Under  the  head  of  .Spanish  missions  in  the  United 
States  may  be  classed  the  early  attempts  of  the 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church  to  establish  missions  in 
New  Mexico,  the  Spanish  department  of  the  pres- 
ent missions  in  New  Mexico  ami  Arizona,  and  the 
Cuban  mission  at  Key  AVest.  Fla.,  of  the  Methodist 
Episcopal  Church  South.  An  account  of  the  latter 
mission  is  given  in  connection  with  the  account  of 
the  work  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  South 
in  Mexico.  The  Rev.  E.  G.  Nicholson  went  to 
Santa  Fe.  New  Mexico,  about  1850,  and  collected 
there  a  congregation  composed  wholly  of  Ameri- 
cans residing  in  the  place  or  connected  with  the 
army.  The  headquarters  of  the  army  having  after- 
wards been  removed  from  Santj*  Yk.  the  congrega- 
tion was  reduced,  and  Mr.  Nicholson  returned  home. 
He  was  sent  back  under  the  direction  of  the  Mis- 
sionary Society  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church 
in  185.'i.  with  Mr.  W.  Hansen,  of  the  Swedish  mis- 
sion in  New  York,  as  his  assistant.  Benigno  Car- 
denas, a  converted  Roman  Catholic  priest,  was  en- 
gaged as  a  second  assistant.  The  party  reached 
Santa  F^  on  the  10th  of  \o^•ember.  185.3.  and  Seizor 
Cardenas  preached  bis  first  sermon  as  a  Protestant 
on  the  20th  of  the  same  month,  when  also  the  first 


SPAXTSH 


.S26 


SPA  VLDTKG 


baptisms  took  place.  At  the  end  of  about  a  year 
Messrs.  N'icholson  and  Hansen  returned  to  the 
States,  and  rep  irted  unfavorably  of  the  prospects 
of  the  w.irk,  while  Seitor  Cardenas  remained  at 
Santa  Ff  laboring  with  some  success.  The  Rev. 
D.  U.  Lore  was  sent  out  to  survey  the  field  in  18.54. 
His  first  reports  were  discouraging,  the  later  ones 
were  more  fiivorable.  but  not  yet  assurin;;.  Xo 
progress  was  made  in  the  New  Mexican  work  for 
several  year<  afterwards.  In  ISti-i  the  constitution 
of  the  Methoilist  Episcopal  Miss'onary  Society  was 
changed  .so  a*  to  create  a  third  class  of  missions,  to 
be  designated  as  .Vi.ssiniu<  in  the  United  States  ami 
Territories  not  incliidcl  within  the  brmnds  of  nny 
Annual  Conference.  The  new  class  was  intended 
to  embrace  the  missions  in  the  Territories,  including 
those  in  the  Territories  of  Xew  Mexico  and  Idaho, 
and  also  the  missions  in  the  States  whose  citizens 
had  been  engaged  in  the  War  of  the  Rebellion. 
Under  the  bead  of  missions  of  the  new  chuss  the 
names  of  Arizona  and  New  Mexici  appeare<l  in 
the  schedule  of  annual  a])propriations,  but  no  re- 
ports were  made  from  those  fiebls  until  IS72,  when 
the  Rev.  Thomas  Ilarwood  and  the  Rev.  J.  Steele 
returned  three  stations  as  organized  at  La  Junta, 
Ciruelita,  and  Peralta,  in  New  Mexico,  with  1  na- 
tive helper,  t)8  members,  1  Snnday-schonl,  with 
70  scholars,  and  chundi  and  school  property  valued 
at  §12,.i00.  In  187.3  nine  stations  were  reported 
in  New  Mexico,  with  6  missionaries  and  helpers, 
a  prosperous  school  at  La  .Junta,  \h  American 
and  100  Mexican  members  ami  probationers,  and 
7  Sunday-schools,  with  IfiO  scholars.  The  work 
has  since  grown  steadily.  The  report  for  187f) 
stated  that  the  school  at  La  .Junta  had  "from  the 
beginning  been  a  success,'"  and  bade  fair  to  be- 
come a  power  for  good  in  the  land,  and  that,  with 
the  other  schools  which  had  been  opened  or  were  to 
be  opened,  the  mission  would  soon  have  .5  schools, 
with  about  125  scholars.  The  following  is  a  sum- 
mary of  the  statistics  of  the  mission  for  lS7fi. 
The  work  is  partly  English  : 

Stations.  Members.  Probationers.  Churcliea 


La  Junta 12 

Ciruelita 20 

CimarrtMi,  Elizabeth- 
town,  ami  Vermejo.      8 

Peralta 63 

Manzana 14 

Socorro 30 

Valverde 12 

Polomas 15 

Las  Cruces 

Silver  City 

Total n:i 


11 
4 
4 
2 


Probable  ValiK 
of  Chitn-heB. 
S4.IK11 
1,1  »X) 

2,CK)0 
:i,000 


?10,6(I0 


Total  number  of  parsonages,  5;  probable  value 
of  the  same,  $20,600  :  number  of  day-schools,  5, 
with  1.56  scholars  ;  number  of  Sunday-schools,  11, 
one  at  each  of  the  stations,  two  at  Cimarron,  with 
26  teachers  and  244  scholars  -,  total  amount  of  con- 
tributions for  missions,  $53. .50 :  for  church  exten- 
sion, $34 ;  for  Sunday-schools,  §3 ;  for  the  Bible 


.Society.  $4;  f.ir  church  improvement,  $2515.45. 
Of  the  ten  preachers  at  work  in  the  Territory,  five 
are  .Vinericans  and  five  natives. 

The  Rev.  (i.  .V.  Reeder  reported  from  I'rcscott, 
Arizona,  in  1872,  that  there  wa,s  not  a  church  fin- 
ished in  the  Territory  by  any  Protestant  denomina- 
tion, ami  only  one  had  been  begun,  so  far  as  he 
could  learn,  and  that  he  had  not  met  there  with 
line  living  member  of  the  .Methodist  Episcopal 
Church.  The  work  which  has  grown  up  in  the 
Territory  has  been  carried  on  among  a  mixed  popu- 
lation of  whites  and  Imlians,  of  which  only  a  part 
are  Spanish.  In  1X73.  Mr.  Reeder  made  a  report 
concerning  the  tours  of  observation  which  hi'  had 
made  iluring  the  year,  and  which  had  resulted 
in  pre|r.irations  being  maile  to  start  churches  at 
.Tucson.  Prescott.  Wickenham.  and  Ehrenburgh, 
Phenix.  Florence,  and  Yuma.  In  1874  a  church 
had  been  begun  at  Prescott,  three  traveling  preach- 
ers and  one  local  preacher  were  employed,  and  13 
me:nbers,  8  probationers.  4  Sunday-schools,  with 
100  scholars,  including  whites  and  Pima  Indians, 
and  an  average  attendance  of  60  scholars  were  re- 
ported. The  first  Quarterly  Meeting  Conference 
in  the  Territory  was  organized  in  November  of  the 
same  year,  at  the  Taiupi*  settlement,  on  Salt  River. 
Mr.  Reeder  resigned  the  superintemlency  of  the  mis- 
sion in  187-5.  leaving  on  its  books  the  names  of  46 
members  and  probationers.  During  his  two  years 
of  service  he  had.  according  to  his  statement,  held  5 
protracted  meetings  and  1  camp-meeting,  preached 
422  sermons,  and  traveleil  14.000  miles.  The  mis- 
sion reported,  in  1.S7.').  3  missionaries.  46  members, 
and  4  Sunday-schools,  with  100  scholars. 

Sparks,  George  W.,  Esq.,  of  Wilmington. 
Del.,  was  an  active  merobant,  and  has  been  for 
many  years  engageii  in  banking,  lie  early  became 
a  member  of  the  M.  E.  Church :  occupied  ofiieial 
positions  in  the  St.  Paul's  church  for  a  number  of 
years,  and  w:is  among  the  number  who  took  an 
active  part  in  the  erection  of  Oirace  chnrch.  Wil- 
mington, to  the  interests  of  which,  as  well  as  to 
those  of  the  general  church,  he  is  ardently  attached. 
He  takes  a  deep  interest  in  the  missionary  cause. 

Spaulding,  W.  J.,  Ph.  D.,  president  of  Iowa  Wes- 
levan  Cniversity.  was  born  in  Newark,  N.  Y..  April 
18,  1S27.  At  the  aire  of  twenty  he  embraced  religion 
and  united  with  the  M.  E.  Church.  Feeling  that 
he  was  called  to  preach,  he  pursued  a  preparatory 
course  at  the  Albion  Seminary,  and  entered  the 
Indiana  Asbury  University  in  18.50,  graduating  in 
18.54.  The  same  year  he  was  admitted  on  trial  in 
the  Indiana  Conference,  and  in  1856  was  elected  to 
the  chair  of  Greek  in  the  Iowa  Wcsleyan  Univer- 
sity. In  1861  he  was  transferred  to  the  chair  of 
Mental  and  Moral  Science,  and  served  as  vice-presi- 
dent and  acting  president  of  the  institution.  In 
1864  he  resigned  his  membership  to  engage  in  the 


SPEXCE 


827 


.SPRINGER 


regular  work  of  the  ministry,  and  was  transferred 
to  the  Indiana  Conference;  but  in  1870  he  returned 
to  the  Iowa  Conference,  and  in  1875  was  appointed 


REV.  W.  J.  SPAULDING,  PH.D. 

to  the  chair  of  Philosophy  and  Moral  Science,  and 
the  following  year  was  elected  president  of  the 
university,  whicli  position  {l!S77)  he  still  hiilils. 


KEV.  JOHN    F.   M  EM  E,   D.D. 

Spence,  John  F.,  D.D.,  president  of  the  East 
Tennessee  Wesleyan  University,  was  admitted  into 
the  Cincinnati  Conference  in  1853.     After  filling 


various  appointments  in  the  Conference  he  became, 
in  1802,  chaplain  in  the  aruiy,  in  which  position  he 
remained  until  the  clipse  of  the  war.  In  1865  he 
was  transferred  to  the  Ilolston  Conference,  and 
.succeeded  in  raising:  money  in  the  North  to  pur- 
chase the  grounds  and  buildings  for  the  institution 
at  Athens.  He  was  then  stationed  in  Knoxvillc. 
Subsequently  he  became  presiding  elder  of  the  dis- 
trict, and  in  1875  was  elected  president  of  the  in- 
stitution, where  111'  still  (1877)  remains. 

Spencer,  Robert  0.,  a  distinguished  minister  of 
the  Ohio  Conference,  was  born  in  1.S06.  At  the 
age  of  eighteen  he  joined  the  Ohio  Conference  and 
continued  to  travel  for  fifty  years,  filling  nuiny  of 
the  most  important  a|)piiintnients  in  the  Confer- 
ence. He  was  instrumental  in  a  great  revival 
among  the  students  of  the  Ohio  Tniversity,  which 
resulted  in  the  conversion  of  such  men  as  Bishop 
.\mes,  Drs.  .J.  M.  Trimble,  and  II.  -I.  Clark.  He 
was  a  man  of  great  modesty,  unflinching  integrity, 
and  unwearied  diligence.  He  was  deeply  pious, 
and  devoted  much  of  his  time  to  private  prayer 
and  to  diligent  study,  and  was  unswerving  in  his 
attachment  to  the  doctrines  and  economy  of  the 
church. 

Sprag^e,  Seth.,  Sr.,  an  early  abolitionist  of  Dux- 
bury,  Mass.,  was  an  associate  of  Win.  Lloyd  Gar- 
rison when  he  was  most  unpopular  in  Boston.  He 
was  an  intimate  friend  of  Orange  Scott,  whom  he 
followed  out  of  the  M.  E.  Church,  and  became  a 
life-long  supporter  of  the  '■  AVesleyan"  Church,  to 
which,  as  in  former  church  relations,  he  devoted 
freely  time,  talent,  and  treasure.  No  gathering  of 
the  friends  of  the  slave  in  Boston  was  unattended 
by  this  venerable  patriarch,  whose  thin  locks,  bent 
form,  flashing  eye.  and  ringing  words  were  always 
welcome.  He  was  a  Democrat  in  politics  in  1840, 
and  the  rival  candidate  to  his  son  Seth.  who  was  a 
Whig,  whom  he  defeated  by  a  handsome  majority 
when  running  for  the  legislature.  The  plea.sure 
of  the  father  was  scarcely  equal  to  the  pride  of  the 
son  at  the  result. 

Springer,  Cornelius,  a  distinguished  minister 
of  till'  .M.  p.  Church,  was  born  near  Wilmington, 
Del.,  Dec.  29,  1790.  In  1808  he  was  converted  and 
joined  the  M.  E.  Church,  and  at  the  age  of  twenty- 
one  engaged  in  school-teaching.  In  the  War  of 
1812  he  served  as  lieutenant  of  a  company,  and  ac- 
quitted himself  with  distinction.  In  1816  he  left 
a  position  in  the  academy  at  Putnam.  0..  to  enter 
the  itinerant  ministry  in  the  M.  E.  Church,  in  which 
he  continued  about  thirteen  years.  He  was  one 
among  the  earliest  of  those  who  sought  a  change 
in  the  government  of  the  church,  and  in  1822-23 
wrote  a  series  of  articles,  which  were  published  in 
the  Weshyan  Repositortj.  AVhen  his  associates  in 
the  controversy  were  expelled  from  the  church  he 
felt  himself  bound  to  go  with  them,  and  became 


SPRINGFIELD 


828 


STAMFORD 


one  of  the  founders  of  the  Methodist  Protestant 
Church.  After  fillin;;  vjirious  prDiiiiiient  ii|i|ioint- 
mcnts  he  was  elected  editur  of  The  Mdhodisl  Frot- 
estant,  iv  semi-monthly  paper  devoted  to  the  inter- 
ests of  the  ohureh.  In  July,  1839,  he  commenced 
on  his  farm,  near  /aiiesville,  the  publication  of  the 
Weslent  Recorder,  a  weekly  pajier,  authorized  l)y 
the  Pittshurjih  Conference.  After  .six  years  in  this 
position  he  found  his  eye-sijjht  injured,  and  he  was 
compelled  to  withdraw  to  private  life.  After  his 
retirement  until  his  death  he  was  chiefly  engaged 
in  the  management  of  his  bcautif\il  farm.  His 
name  will  be  held  in  reverential  rememlirance  by 
the  church,  in  which  he  was  both  a  pillar  and  an 
ornament. 

Springfield,  111.  (l>op.  17,364),  is  the  capital  of 
the  State,  and  is  situated  on  the  border  of  a  beau- 
tiful prairie,  near  the  Sangamon  River.  As  early 
as  1824  Methodist  services  had  been  introduced 
and  a  snnill  society  was  organized.  In  lS2.')-2(') 
the  first  M.  E.  church,  a  plain  structure,  was  erected 
under  the  superintendenci'  of  Peter  ( 'artwright,  and 
was  for  many  years  the  only  house  of  worship.  A 
second  church  was  built,  but  being  involved  in  debt 
was  sold.  A  eamp-meeting  held  in  lH2'.l-3()  greatly 
strengtheiM^d  Methodism  throughout  this  region  of 
country,  and  led  a  few  years  aft(!r  to  the  erection 
of  a  more  commodious  edifice.  In  18;J7  there  were 
reported  256  members,  2.')0  Sunday-school  scholars, 
and  $20,500  iluireh  property.  Since  that  period  a 
second  church  has  been  erected ;  and  the  (lerman 
population  have  also  built  a  house  of  worship.  The 
African  M.  K.  Chundi  has  a  strong  organization. 
This  (^ity  is  in  the  Illinois  Conference,  and  the  fol- 
lowing are  the  statistics: 

Cbarohes.  Members. 

First  Church M.l 

Second  Church 181 

Gorman  M.  K.  Church 38 

.\rrican  M.  E.  Church 218 

Springfield,  Mass.  (pop.  26,703),  is  one  of  the 
old  cities  of  New  England,  having  been  settled  in 
1635.  Bishop  Asbury  visited  it  July  15,  1791,  and 
makes  the   following   entry  in  his  ,)ouriial:    "At 

six  o'clock  I  delivered  a  discourse  in  Air.  (' -a 

hou.se  on  the  text,  '  'Tis  time  to  seek  the  Lord,  till 
he  come  and  rain  righteousness  upon  you.'  The 
peoph;  wore  a  little  moved,  and  one  person  was 
under  deep  conviction.  This  place  is  a  haunt  of 
soldiery,  the  armory  being  moved  here.  There 
appears  to  be  very  little  religion  among  the  inhab- 
itants." It  does  not  appear  in  the  minutes  of  the 
M.  E.  Church  until  1819,  when  Daniel  Dorchester 
was  pastor,  who  reported  77  members.  The  church 
continued  to  grow,  and  in  1857  there  were  two 
stations,  having  an  aggregate  of  386  members,  386 
Sunday-school  scholars,  and  church  [iroperty  valued 
at  1^105,000.  Since  that  period  Methodism  has  in- 
creased with  the  growth  of  the  city.     It  is  in  the 


S.  S.  Scholnrs. 

Cli.  Property 

:iso 
l.oo 

6U 
100 

$:  10,000 
10,000 
4,000 
7,00(J 

New  England  Conference,  and  reports  for  1876  the 
following  statistics 


Chnrchee. 
Klurfiice  Siri'i? 
Grace  Church.. 
State  Street.. 


.Members.  8.  S.  Seholiirt.  Cli.  Property. 

;iiio  387  Jaii.utjo 

.       244  232  7.'i,000 

220  260  'Ju,0()0 

622  s;,,0(MP 


Trinity  010 

Springfield,  Mo.  {pop.  •')555),  is  the  capital  of 
(irei'Mi'  <'oiinty.  and  is  situated  on  a  branch  of  ibc 
Missouri  and  Pticitic  liailroad.  Methodist  services 
were  introduced  in  1831,  by  J.  II.  Slavens ;  and 
the  first  church  was  erected  in  1843.  In  1845  it 
adhered  to  the  Church  South,  and  so  remained. 
The  jireseut  M.  K.  Church  South  was  erected  in 
1S')8.  After  the  close  of  the  (!ivil  War  the  M.  E. 
Church  built  an  edifice  in  1868.  A  ('olor(Ml  Church 
South  was  organized  in  1865,  and  a  building  erected 
in  1873.  The  African  M.  £.  Church  was  organized 
in  1872,  and  erected  a  church  in  1876.  The  city  is 
in  the  St.  Louis  Conference,  and  has  the  ftdlowing 
statistics  for  1876 ; 


Members.  S.  8.  Sciiolara.  Ch.  Property. 
220  13S  JS.IHJO 


12.1  IO,(HKI 

54  1 ,800 


Dnte.  Cbvtrobes. 

180B  M.  E.  Church. 

18.')8     SI.  E.  Churcli  Sontli 160 

1870  African  M.  E.  Church....       101 

1S7:1     C<.lorc.ci  Church  South 

Springfield,  0.  (pop.  12,6.52),  the  ea].ital  of 
Clark  County,  i.s  situated  on  a  fork  of  Mad  liiver, 
on  the  Dayton  and  Michigan  Railroad.  The  M.  E. 
Churcli  has  sustained  in  this  place  for  many  years 
a  .seminary  of  learning,  and  The  Melhodisl  Recorder, 
the  organ  of  the  Methodist  Protestant  Church,  was 
published  in  this  city  prior  to  its  removal  to  Pitts- 
burgh. The  town  was  visited  by  Bishop  Asbury 
as  early  as  1809.  when  he  preacheil  to  a  congrega- 
tion of  about  400.  He  preached  again  in  1811.  in 
a  private  house,  as  no  Methodist  ihurt'h  had  yet 
been  erected.  Springfield  circuit  was  organized  in 
1832,  but  not  until  several  years  afterwards  was  the 
station  formed  as  a  separate  work.  The  Methodist 
Protestants  have  a  church  in  this  place,  and  tin- 
African  M.  E.  Church  has  a  strong  society.  It  is 
in  the  Cincinnati  Conference,  and  the  following  are 
the  statistics : 

CburcheB. 

Central  Clinrch 

llicli   Stroet 

African  M.  E.  Church.. 

MotliuJint  rroteatant 

Squance,  Thomas  Hall,  an  English  Wesleyan 
minister,  sailed  with  Dr.  Coke  in  1813,  and  labored 
with  zeal  and  success  in  Ceylon  until  1822,  when 
the  state  of  his  health  compelled  him  to  return  to 
England.  For  forty  years  he  continued  to  exercise 
a  faithful  and  laborious  ministry.  He  slept  in 
Jesus  in  1868, — in  the  seventy-ninth  year  of  his 
age  and  the  fifty-sixth  of  his  ministry. 

Stamford,  Conn.  (pop.  9714),  is  a  beautiful  city 
32  miles  from  New  York,  on  the  New  York  and 
New  Haven  Railroad.  Methodism  was  early  in- 
troduced into  this  section  of  Connecticut,  but  in 
the   village  of   Stamford    it  had   not  made  much 


Membors.  8.  S.  Scliolnrs.  Cli.  Priii)erty. 

....     68.')                  400  J33,(»KI 

...     294                  207  40,(«I0 

...     201!                  200  10,500 


STAMP 


829 


STATIONING 


progress  until  within  the  last  twenty-five  years. 
Iti  ivdJition  to  the  principal  church  there  is  now 
a  mission  station  at  Waterside.  The  statistics  for 
1876  are:  533  members,  275  Sunday-schoul  schol- 
ars, and  S^fij, .')()()  cliiircli  [iropcrty. 

Stamp,  Wm.  W.,  D.D.,  an  eminent  English 
Wi'sleyan  minister,  was  ongaged  in  the  active 
duties  of  the  ministry  (or  the  long  period  of  forty- 
nine  years.  He  was  highly  valued  as  a  Christian 
minister  and  as  a  firm  friend ;  wi.se  in  counsel,  his 
hrethren  elected  him  as  the  president  of  the  Con- 
ference in  1860.  In  1873  he  retired  from  public 
iluty,  an<l  died  suddenly  on  New  Year's  Day.  in 
1877. 

Stanley,  T.  W.,  of  the  Cincinnati  Conference, 
was  born  in  Lancaster,  O.,  in  1833,  and  was  con- 
verted at  nine  years  of  age.  In  1852  he  graduated 
from  the  Ohio  Wesloyan  University,  and  joined  the 
Ohio  Conference  of  the  M.  E.  Church  in  1857.  lie 
has  filled  a  number  of  prominent  appointments  of 
the  Conference,  and  was  elected  secretary  of  his 
Conference  in  1868,  which  place  he  has  filled  at 
each  succeeding  session.  In  1876  he  was  a  dele- 
gate to  the  General  Conference. 

Stark,  Anthony  Butler,  A.M.,  LL.D.,  presi- 
dent of  Logan  Female  College,  Ky.,  was  born  July 


ANTHONV    BUn.ER    STARK,    A.M.,    I.I..D. 

13,  1832,  in  Robertson  Co.,  Tenn.  He  graduated 
with  distinction  at  Cumberland  College,  Princeton, 
Ky.,  and  entered  upon  the  profession  of  teaching. 
He  has  contributed  many  articles  to  the  quarterlies 
and  monthlies  of  the  country.  .\t  one  time  he 
eilited  at  Nashville  The.  Ilnnie  Moiilltli/,  until  thefJen- 
eral  Conference  of  the  M.  K.  Chun-h  Sunth  onlered 


the  publication  of  a  monthly  by  the  church,  when 
he  returned  to  his  profession  of  teacher,  and  became 
president  of  Corana  Female  College,  at  Lebanon, 
Tenn.,  and  subsequently  accepted  his  present  posi- 
tion. He  has  given  great  prominence  to  the  study 
of  the  English  language,  and  has  written  and  read 
before  various  associations  able  papers  on  that  sub- 
ject. He  delivered  at  Vanderbilt  University  a 
lecture  on  surnames,  which  was  requested  for  pub- 
lication, and  also  a  lecture  on  the  story  of  the  Eng- 
lish Bible,  which  is  being  published  in  The  Siin- 
day-Srhiiol  Mdijazine,  at  Nashville.  He  is  earnestly 
devoted  to  the  .Sunday-school  cause,  and  to  other 
interests  of  the  church,  which  he  serves  as  an  in- 
telligent layman,  and  has  been  elected  as  a  member 
of  the  ensuing  General  Conference  of  the  M.  E. 
Church  South.  He  w.is  also  elected,  in  1877,  a 
member  of  the  American  Philological  Association. 

Staten  Island  lies  adjacent  to  the  coast  of  New 
Jersey,  from  which  it  is  separated  by  only  a  narrow 
inlet,  but  it  is  a  part  of  the  .State  of  New  York.  It 
was  early  visited  by  the  Methodist  pioneers.  The 
first  church  was  built  at  Woodrow,  in  1787,  which 
was  replaced  by  the  present  church,  on  the  same  site, 
in  1843.  There  are  tombs  in  the  yard  dated  as  far 
back  as  1767,  belonging  to  some  of  the  (jld  families 
of  French  Protestant  refugees.  They  early  became 
interested  in  the  pioneer  preachers,  and  many  of 
their  descendants  have  liecome  prominent  in  the 
church.  Two  local  preachers.  Cole  and  Price, 
helped  to  fill  the  pulpit  on  the  two  weeks'  circuit 
established  some  forty-si.x  years  ago.  The  progress 
of  the  church  has  far  excelled  the  progress  of 
population.  Within  a  circle  of  four  miles,  having 
Woodrow  for  its  centre,  there  are  Woodrow,  Bethel, 
St.  Paul's,  St.  Mark's,  St.  John's,  and  a  colored 
congregation. 

Station. — This  ti-nn  is  used  in  Methodism,  and 
signifies  a  single  church  supplied  by  a  pastor.  It 
is  used  in  distinction  from  circuits,  where  a  number 
of  appointments  are  united  in  one  pastoral  charge. 
In  British  Methodism  the  pastoral  work  is  gen- 
erally arranged  in  circuits,  which  embrace  several 
important  churches;  but  in  the  United  States  the 
larger  churches  arc  generally  separated  from  each 
other,  and  are  known  in  the  appointments  as  sta- 
tions. 

Stationing  Committee  (English  Wesleyan). — 
In  Mr.  Wesley's  time  all  power  over  the  societies 
rested  with  himself.  .Vfter  his  death  it  was  re- 
solved that  each  district  committee  should  elect 
one  of  its  number  to  be  its  representative  in  the 
stationing  committee,  whose  duty  was  to  make  a 
rough  draft  of  stations  to  be  presented  to  the  Con- 
ference for  revision.  This  has  been  prepared  during 
the  week  preceding  the  opening  of  Conference.  The 
committee  meets  again,  after  receiving  reports  from 
the  ilifferent  circuits,  and  presents  a  second  draft. 


STATISTICS 


830 


STEELE 


After  this  the  chairmen  of  the  several  districts  are 
appointod.  Still,  numerous  chanfies  are  often  made, 
the  discussion  respectiui^  them  Ijeing  in  the  open 
Conference.  When  the  Knal  draft  is  made  out  and 
passed,  there  can  be  no  further  change.  The  whole 
is  conBrmcd  hy  the  vote  of  the  legal  hundred. 

Statistics. ^No  provl.'^ion  was  made  amonj:  the 
early  Mitliodists  in  Kngland  for  reporting  tlie 
number  of  members  in  the  .societies.  Mr.  Wesley 
had  a  thorough  knowledge  of  the  work  by  visiting 
almost  every  society.  As  their  members  increased,  ! 
however,  it  became  necessary  to  have  more  definite 
reports,  and  in  1766  we  find  the  first  return  of 
the  number  of  members  in  tlie  English  minutes,  • 
and  those  were  quite  imperfect.  From  that  time 
forward  the  number  of  members  was  annually  re- 
turned, distinguishing  between  those  in  full  connec- 
tion and  those  on  probation,  and  were  the  only 
statistics  reported  for  many  year.s.  At  the  estab- 
lishment of  Methodism  in  America,  the  same  plan 
of  repnrt  was  adopted,  aii<l  the  only  addition  made 
was  returning  the  number  of  white  members  and 
the  number  of  colored  members  separately.  This 
practice  was  continued  in  the  JI.  K.  Church  until 
1856,  since  which  period  no  distinction  has  been 
made  in  the  reports.  In  the  M.  E.  Church  South 
the  practice  is  still  continueil.  In  lS.i6  the  Gen- 
eral Conference  of  the  M.  E.  Church  required  a 
more  full  report,  an<l  since  that  time  the  numbers 
of  memliers  and  probationers,  baptisms,  deaths, 
local  preachers,  churches  and  their  estimated  value, 
parsonages  and  their  estimated  value,  the  amounts 
collected  for  missions,  Sunday-schools,  church  e.\- 
tension,  Freedman's  Aid  Society,  and  the  number 
of  Sunday-schools,  teachers,  scholars,  volumes  in 
library,  and  collections  for  the  Sunday-School 
Union,  are  annually  reported  from  each  station, 
and  are  ])ublished  in  the  minutes  of  the  Conference. 
In  addition  to  this,  there  are  fuller  statistics,  for 
Sunday-schools,  reported  for  the  benefit  of  the 
Sunday-School  Union  ;  and  each  Conference  also 
reports  the  claims  and  receipts  of  preachers,  em- 
bracing what  has  been  paid  to  pastors,  presiding 
elders,  and  to  the  episcopal  fund.  These  are  pub- 
lished in  detail  in  the  Conference  minutes,  but  the 
most  of  these  items  are  not  inserted  in  the  general 
minutes.  The  minutes  also  contain  the  preachers 
on  trial,  their  classification  in  the  course  of  studies, 
ordinations,  those  who  are  su])ernumcrary  and 
superannuated,  the  locations,  withdrawals,  deaths, 
transfers,  etc.  There  is  no  branch  of  the  Christian 
church  which  makes  more  full  and  accurate  re- 
ports than  do  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Churches. 
The  superintendent  of  the  United  States  census  in 
his  report  bears  this  testimony  in  reference  to  the 
accuracy  of  the  reports:  "Foremost  among  these 
is  the  Methodist  Church,  which,  by  reason  of  its 
episcopal   form  of  government,  and  its  scheme  of 


changing  periodically  the  pa«tors  of  the  churches, 
is  always  in  possession  of,  as  nearly  as  it  would 
be  possible  to  effect,  the  true  condition  of  its 
organization  in  all  parts  of  the  country  to  a  late 
date."'  What  is  said  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church  is  also  true  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church  South.  It  has  not  adopted,  however,  so 
full  a  report  for  its  general  minutes,  but  many  of 
its  Annual  Conferences  make  very  detailed  report.s. 
The  reports  in  the  non-episcopal  Methodist  Churches 
in  the  United  States  are  not  so  perfect,  from  the  fact 
that  there  are  no  general  officers  charged  with  this 
work,  and  it  is  oftentimes  neglected  by  the  local 
authorities.  It  is  secured  only  in  the  episcopal 
cliurches  by  the  presence  and  supervision  of  the 
bishi>ps,  who  report  for  publication  these  various 
items.  The  reports,  however,  of  the  Wesleyans  in 
England,  and  of  the  Methndist  Church  in  Canada, 
are  very  f\ill. 

Staunton,  Va.  (pop.  5120),  the  capital  of  Au- 
gusta County,  is  situated  on  the  Cliesapeake  and 
Ohio  Kailroad.  Bishop  Asbury  visited  it  in  17'.'3, 
and  speaks  of  it  as  being  to  him  a  very  unpleasant 
place.  In  1808  he  made  another  visit  and  ordained 
two  deacons.  Staunton  circuit  was  organized  In 
18(16.  with  Noah  Fidler  in  charge,  and  reported  the 
ne.\t  year  297  members.  Being  in  the  Baltimore 
Conference,  it  remained  in  connection  with  the  M. 
E.  Church  at  the  division  of  1845:  but  an  M.  E. 
Church  South  was  also  organized.  In  1861  the 
chief  part  of  the  society  became  independent  of  the 
M.  E.  Church,  and  ultimately  united  with  the  M. 
E.  Church  South.  It  is  in  the  Virginia  Conference, 
and  the  colored  -M.  E.  Church  has  118  memlters, 
140  Sunday-school  scholars,  and  SI 2,000  church 
property.  The  Church  South  has  349  members, 
488  Sunday-school  scholars,  and  S12,00<J  church 
property. 

Steele,  Daniel,  D.D.,  late  vice-president  of  Syra- 
cuse University,  was  Imrn  in  Windhun\,  X.  Y.,  Oct. 
5,  1824.  lie  was  gra<luated  from  AVesleyan  Uni- 
versity in  1848,  and  served  for  two  years  afterwards 
as  tutor  in  that  institution.  He  joined  the  New 
England  Conference  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church  in  1849,  and  served  in  pastoral  work  till 
l'>62.  when  he  was  elected  Professor  of  Ancient 
Languages  in  Genesee  College.  From  1869  to  1871 
he  served  as  acting  president  of  the  college,  and  in 
the  latter  year,  upon  the  incorporation  of  Genesee 
College  with  Syracuse  University,  became  vice- 
president  of  the  university.  lie  retired  from  the 
university  in  1872,  and  engaged  in  pastoral  work  in 
the  New  England  Conference  of  the  M.  E.  Church. 

Steele,  George  McKendree,  D.D.,  president  of 
Lawrence  University,  was  born  in  Strafford,  Vt., 
April  13,  1823.  He  was  graduated  from  Wcsleyan 
University  in  1850,  and  in  the  same  year  taught 
mathematics  and  the  Latin  language  at  the  Wes- 


STKPHEXS 


831 


STEVENS 


leyau  Academy,  Wilbraliam,  Mass.  He  joined  the 
Xew  England  Confeienee  of  the  Methodist  Epis- 
uopal  Church  in  1803,  and  was  engaged  in  pastoral 
work  till  1865,  when  he  was  chosen  president  of 


REV.  GEORGE    M  KEXDREE    STEELE,  D.D. 

Lawrence  University,  lie  was  a  member  of  the 
Board  of  Visitors  to  the  United  States  Naval 
Academy  at  Annapolis,  Md.,  in  1871,  and  was  a 
member  of  the  General  Conference  of  the  Methodist 
Episcopal  Church  in  1S6S  and  1S72.  He  has  con- 
tributed articles  to  the  Methodist  Quarterli/  Recietc. 
the  Christian  Examiner,  the  Xorth  Amerinui  He- 
vieic,  and  other  periodicals. 

Stephens,  Jolm,  un  Eni;lisb  Wcslcyaii  prcachiM-, 
was  engaged  in  tlu>  ministry  from  \7'J2  until  1841, 
when  he  died.  In  \S2~  he  w:us  president  of  the 
Confereni'O. 

Stephenson,  T.  B.,  B.A.,  an  English  Wesleyan 
preacher,  commenced  his  ministry  in  1860.  .\fter 
some  successful  years  in  circuit  work  his  heart 
yearned  after  the  outcast  and  destitute  children  of 
Londin.  Commencing  on  a  small  scale,  he  grad- 
ually developed  the  institution  now  known  as  "  The 
Children's  Home,"  which  has  been  described  among 
the  "  educational  institutions."  Mr.  Stephenson 
is  set  apart  by  the  Conference  for  this  work,  to 
which  he  evidently  hivs  a  divine  call.  He  also  en- 
gages largely  in  revival  services,  in  whirh  he  is 
made  very  useful. 

Sterling,  111.  (pop.  3998).  is  in  Whitesides 
County,  on  the  Cliicago  and  Iowa  Hailroad.  It 
appears  in  the  minutes  of  the  church  in  18.')4  as  a 
circuit,  and  reported  lO.i  members  in  the  following 
year.     In  1,S57  it  had  become  a  station,  having  123 


members.  There  are  now  two  stations,  Broadway, 
having  120  members,  125  Sunday-school  .scholars, 
and  i?10,U00  church  property,  and  Fourth  Street, 

I  having  162  members,  125  Sunday-school  scholars, 
and  ?2.!,2<l0  eluirch  property. 

Steubenville,  0.  (pop.  8107),  the  capital  of  Jef- 
ferson County,  is  situated  on  the  Ohio  River.  It 
wa-s  visited  bj'  Bishop  Asbury  in  1803,  and  he 
makes  this  record  :  '"  As  the  court-liouse  could  not 
contain  the  people  we  went  to  the  PresViyterian 
tent,  for  which,  as  the  Jews  and  Samaritans  have 
no  dealings  in  this  country,  we  must  ask  pardon." 
The  bishop  always  stopped  with  Mr.  B.  Wells,  of 
whom  he  spoke  in  high  terms.  When  again  visit- 
ing the  place,  in  1811,  he  found  '"an  elegant  brick 
chapel,  .50  by  35  feet,  on  a  grand  eminence."  This 
was  the  first  M.  E.  church  in  the  city.  Steuben- 
ville circuit  was  organized  in  1816,  with  James  P. 
Finli'V  and  .Juseph  Pownell  as  ]ireachers.  It  em- 
braced a  large  extent  of  country,  and  in  1816  re- 
ported loll  members.  Itbecamea  station  in  1818, 
with  Cornelius  Springer  as  pastor,  who  reported  the 
subsequent  year  137  members.  During  the  Radical 
controversy,  which  issued  in  the  formation  of  the 
Methodist  Protestant  Church,  the  church  was  di- 

i  vidcd.  and  a  large  number  organized  a  new  church. 
.Subsequently,  however,  the  church  was  blessed 
with  prosperity,  and  has  very  largely  increased. 
The  Primitive  Methodists  and  the  African  M.  E. 
Church  are  represented  also  in  the  city.  It  is  in 
the  East  Ohio  Conference,  and  the  following  are 
the  statistics : 


S.  S.  Scholars.  Ch.  Propcrtjr. 

357  836,000 

111  20,000 

HO  4,000 

50  1,500 


Churches.  Members. 

Kramrr 475 

Hamlini- 220 

Fiuley 207 

.\frican  M.  E.  Church 60 

Methodist  PrMtestnnt 

Primitive  Slethodist 

Stevens,  Abel,  D.D.,  was  bom  in  Philadelphia, 
Pa.. -Tan.  I'.i.  181.");  entered  the  Xew  England  Confer- 
ence in  1834 ;  served  one  year  as  agent  of  the  Wes- 
leyan University,  and  the  following  year  was  sta- 
tioned in  Boston.  In  1837  he  made  a  European  tour. 
In  1848  ho  became  editor  oi Zion's  Iltralil.  where  he 
remained  for  twelve  years.  In  1848  he  was  elected 
editor  of  The  Chris/inn  Ailcorate.  but  declined  to  ac- 
cept. In  1 852  when  The  Xatinnal  Mayazinevi&s  i:om- 
menced  he  was  appointed  editor.  lie  made  a  second 
visit  to  Europe  in  1855,  and  in  18.56  was  elected 
editor  of  T7ie  Christian  Adrncate,  in  which  position 
he  served  for  four  years.  In  1860  he  became  corre- 
sponding editor  of  The  Methodist,  and  retained  this 
position  till  1874.  His  writings  have  been  very 
i  widely  circulated,  and  embrace  ''The  Memorials  of 
I  the  Introduction  of  Methodism  into  Xew  England," 
"  Memorials  of  the  Progress  of  Methodism  in  the 
I  Eastern  States,"  •'  Church  Polity,"  "  The  Preach- 
I  ing  Required  by  the  Times,"  '"  Sketches  and  Inci- 
dents :  a  Budget  from  the  Saddle-Bags  of  an  Itin- 


STEVE  N^S 


832 


STEWARDS 


crant,"  "  Tales  from  tho  Parsona<;r,"  "  The  Cireat 
Reform,''  "Systematic  IJi'iievoleiu^e,"'  "  History  of 
Methodism,'"  ■'  Life  and  Times  of  Nathan  I5anj;s," 
"  History  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Churoh," 
"  Centenary  of  American  Methodism,"  "  The 
Women  of  Methodism,''  etc. 

Stevens,  William,  »as  horn  in  Massachusetts 
in  177'^,  and  died  in  Uridjjcwater.  Pa..  March  1, 
1858.  In  1804  he  entered  the  New  Kn^land  Con- 
ference, and  after  travclini;  for  nine  years  he  located, 
and  removed  to  the  West.  In  1821  he  was  re- 
admitted hy  the  Ohio  Annual  Conference,  and  he- 
came  a  member  of  tho  Pittslinrjih  Conferi'nce  on  its 
organization,  where  lie  labored  until  he  heoame 
superannuated,  in  184f).  lie  was  a  man  of  cireat 
energy  of  character,  was  deeply  devoted,  and  was 
instrumental  in  hringiiii;  iiKuiy  to  Christ. 

Stevenson,  Edward,  D.D.,  of  the  Kentucky 
Conference,  M.  E.  ('hurch  South,  was  born  in  Ken- 
tucky in  1797,  and  united  with  the  Conference  in 
that  State  in  IS'2l).  He  became  an  active  aiul  use- 
ful minister,  occupying  the  most  prominent  stations 
in  the  church.  At  the  separation  of  the  church,  in 
184.5,  he  took  an  ac^tive  part  in  its  organization,  and 
was  elected  mi.ssioiniry  .secretary,  and  subsequently 
served  as  book  ajrent.      He  ilied  July  <>,  18G4. 

Stevenson,  William  J.,  D.D.,  of  the  Wilming- 
ton Conference,  is  a  native  of  Philadelphia,  Pa., 
and,  after  receiving  a  fine  education,  was  ad- 
mitted into  the  Philadelphia  Conference  of  the 
M.  E.  Church  in  1859.  He  has  filled  a  number  of 
important  appointments  in  Wilmington,  Phihulel- 
phia,  Ilarrisburg,  and  Baltimore,  and  was  con- 
nected with  the  erection  of  the  elegant  (irace 
church  in  Wilmington,  and  of  the  new  and  com- 
modious church  in  Ilarrisburg,  Pa.  He  is  now 
stationed  at  Grace  church,  Wilmington,  Del. 

Stewards  were  (^arly  appointed  by  Mr.  Wesley, 
to  receiver,  account  for,  and  disburse  the  coUectiims. 
At  present  tho  number  in  each  charge  varies  from 
three  to  nine.  One  of  these  is  called  the  recording 
steward,  who  makes  and  preserves  the  records  of 
the  church  ;  another  is  called  the  district  steward, 
who  represents  in  the  district  stewanls'  meetings 
the  interests  of  his  particular  church.  Stewards 
are  nominated  by  the  preaidier  having  cbarge  of 
the  circuit,  or  station,  but  the  Quarterly  Confer- 
ence has  the  right  of  affirmation  or  rejection.  They 
hold  office  for  one  year,  subject  to  re-appointment. 
The  duties  of  stewards  are,  to  take  an  exact  account 
of  the  funds  collected  for  the  su)>port  of  the  pi-each- 
ers,  and  to  apply  them  as  the  Discipline  directs ;  to 
take  collections  for  the  sick  and  poor,  an<l  to  re- 
lieve and  comfirt  them  as  far  as  possible  :  "to  in- 
form the  preachers  of  any  sick  or  disorderly  per- 
sons ;  to  tell  the  preachers  what  they  think  wrong 
in  them  ;  to  attend  the  quarterly  meetings,  and  the 
leaders'  and  stewards'  meetings ;  to  give  advice,  if 


asked,  in  planning  the  circuit ;  to  attend  committees 
for  the  application  of  money  to  churches ;  to  give 
counsel  in  matters  of  arbitration  ;  to  provide  the 
elements  for  the  Lord's  Supper;  to  write  circular- 
letters  to  the  societies  in  the  circuit  to  be  more 
liberal  if  need  be ;  as  also  to  let  them  know,  when 
occasion  requires,  the  state  of  the  temporal  concerns 
at  the  last  quarterly  meeting."  They  are  account- 
able to  the  (Quarterly  Cunferencc  of  the  circuit  or 
station,  which  has  power  to  dismiss  or  change  them. 
In  the  division  of  labor  between  stewards  an<i  trus- 
tees, the  former  attend  to  all  the  current  expenses 
of  the  church  for  ministerial  and  benevolent  pur- 
poses;  the  latter  to  all  the  financial  interests  con- 
nected with  the  church  property.  The  stewards 
have  no  right  to  incur  any  debt  which  is  binding 
on  the  property  of  the  church  ;  and  hence  it  is  their 
duty  to  complete  their  collections  and  to  meet  their 
obligations  annually.  Mr.  Wesley,  in  thus  sepa- 
rating the  current  expenses  from  the  property, 
showed  a  wise  foresight  ;  for  although  there  iiniy 
be  deficiencies  in  the  current  expenses  which  may 
bear  heavily  on  the  preacher  for  the  time  being, 
yet  the  societies  are  constantly  stimulated  to  meet 
their  engagements,  and  to  close  up  this  department 
of  their  finances  everj'  year.  Where  stewards  arc 
dispensed  with,  as  in  some  of  the  larger  churches 
in  cities,  the  current  expen.ses  are  in  danger  of 
becoming  a  lien  upon  the  church  property,  which 
may  be  embarrassed,  if  not  jeopardized  thereby. 
The  Discipline  recjuires  that  the  stewards  "  be  men 
of  solid  piety,  who  both  know  and  love  the  Meth- 
odist doctrine  and  discipline,  and  of  good  luitural 
and  acquired  abilities  to  transact  the  temporal 
business." 

Stewards,  Duties  of  (English  Wesleyan). — The 
office  of  steward  in  tho  Methodist  connection  em- 
braces four  departments,  viz.,  circuit,  society,  poor, 
and  chapel  stewards.  They  are  usually  appointed 
at  the  December  quarterly  meeting;  the  society 
and  poor  stewards  at  the  first  leaders'  meeting  in 
the  month  of  January.  Their  term  of  office  ceases 
at  the  end  of  the  year ;  but  they  arc  eligible  for 
re-election  for  three  years  successively. 

The  Duties  ilevolrini/  upon  Circuit  Stewards  are, 
in  the  majority  of  instances,  determined  by  usage, 
and  may  be  classed  as  follows:  1.  To  examine  at 
each  quarterly  meeting  the  books  of  the  respective 
society  stewards,  and  to  receive  the  moneys  which 
each  society  has  raised  during  the  quarter  towards 
the  support  of  the  ministry.  2.  To  pay  to  each 
circuit  minister  the  allowances  then  due  to  him  ; 
all  such  allowances  being  regarded  as  prospective. 
3.  To  meet  all  demands  for  house-rent  and  taxes, 
and  all  other  legitimate  claims  on  the  funds  of  the 
circuit.  4.  To  provide  suitable,  comfortably-furn- 
ished homes  for  the  ministers  of  the  circuit,  and  to 
welcome   them   on  their  arrival.     5.  To  keep  the 


STEWARDS 


833 


STIL  WELLITES 


accounts  of  the  circuit ;  such  accounts  to  be  audited 
quarterly  by  two  porsons  appointed  for  that  pur- 
pose. 6.  To  transmit  each  quarter  to  the  <listrict 
treasurer  of  the  Children's  Fund  whatever  moneys 
may  be  due  from  tht>  circuit  to  that  fund,  or  to  re- 
ceive from  him  what  the  circuit  is  entitled  to  claim. 
7.  To  attend,  during  the  transaction  of  monetary 
business,  the  sittings  of  both  the  annual  and  finan- 
cial district  meetings.  8.  To  act  as  the  official 
channel  through  which  communications  from  the 
circuit  are  transmitted  to  the  Conference.  9.  To 
audit,  in  conjunction  with  the  superintendent  min- 
ister, the  accounts  of  all  trust-estates  in  the  circuit 
that  are  settled  on  the  provisions  of  the  Model  Deed. 
10.  To  take  the  initiative  in  the  invitation  of  min- 
isters for  the  ensuing  year ;  the  nomination  resting 
exclusively  with  them.  On  their  ceasing  to  nom- 
inate, the  matter  is  altogether  in  the  hands  of  the 
quarterly  meeting. 

The  Duties  of  the  Socieiy  Stetcards  may  be  thus 
defined:  I.  To  unite  with  the  ministers  and  leaders 
in  everything  connected  with  the  promotion  of  the 
spiritual  and  temporal  interests  of  the  society  to 
which  he  belongs.  2.  To  attend  regularly  the 
leaders'  meeting ;  to  receive  the  moneys  which  the 
members  have  contributed,  and  to  pay  from  such 
moneys  the  "  board'  (or  sustentation  allowance) 
of  the  minister,  or  transmit  the  whole  to  the  stew- 
ards of  the  circuit.  To  attend  also  the  quarterly 
meeting,  and  present  his  accounts  to  be  examined 
and  certified  by  the  circuit  stewards.  3.  To  be  in 
attendance  before  the  commencement  of  the  public 
service  to  receive  the  minister  in  the  vestry  :  and, 
in  cases  of  pulpit-di.sappointment,  to  make  such 
arrangements  for  the  due  performance  of  the  ser- 
vice as  circumstance  will  permit.  4.  To  take  care 
that  all  the  collections,  as  stated  in  the  Circuit  Plan, 
are  duly  announced  the  Sabbath  preceding,  and 
made  at  the  appointed  time  ;  to  receive  the  moneys 
so  collected,  and  forward  them  without  delay  to  the 
treasurers,  or  parties  appointed  to  receive  the  same. 
5.  To  prepare  or  sign  all  notices  intended  for  an- 
nouncement from  the  pulpit.  6.  To  prepare  for  the 
due  celebration  of  the  sacrament  of  baptism  ;  and 
in  case  there  is  no  poor  steward,  to  provide  also  for 
the  administration  of  the  Lord's  Supper,  and  for 
love-feasts,  when  appointed  to  be  held.  7.  To  pro- 
vide, when  necessary,  a  suitable  home  for  the 
preacher  who  officiates. 

The  Duties  devolving  upon  the  Poor  SHewards 
are:  1.  To  attend  regularly  the  leaders'  meetings; 
and,  as  sanctioned  by  them,  to  meet  all  demands 
from  time  to  time  made  upon  the  Poor's  Fund.  2. 
To  furnish  the  minister  with  the  names  and  ad- 
dresses of  any  sick  or  poor  members,  in  order  that 
due  pastoral  attention  may  be  given.  3.  To  pro- 
vide for  the  administration  of  the  Lord's  Supper, 
and  for  love-feasts,  when  appointed  to  be  held ; 
53 


making  previously  the  necessary  announcement, 
and  making  on  each  occa.sion  the  collection  for  the 
poor.  4.  To  keep  an  accurate  account  of  all  re- 
ceipts and  disbursements  in  reference  to  the  fund  ; 
and  once  a  year,  or  oftener,  if  required,  to  present 
the  same  for  the  scrutiny  and  approval  of  the  lead- 
ers' meeting. 

The  Appointment  of  Chapel  Steicards  rests  with 
the  trustees,  in  conjunction  with  the  superintendent 
of  the  circuit.  During  the  interim  of  the  meetings 
of  the  trustees  they  must  be  regariied  a»  acting  in 
their  name  and  stead ;  attending  to  "  the  orderlv 
conducting  of  the  secular  afiairs  of  the  chapel." 
On  them  it  devolves:  1.  To  take  the  general  over- 
sight of  the  building  and  its  furniture  ;  keeping  the 
premises  in  good  repair.  2.  To  see  that  the  chapel, 
vestries,  and  other  rooms  connected  with  it,  are 
properly  cleaned,  warmeil,  lighted,  and  ventilated. 
3.  To  make  suitable  arrangements  for  the  purpose 
of  letting  and  re-letting  the  pews  iind  sittings  of 
the  chapel ;  attending  personally  to  receive  or  col- 
lect (in  advance)  the  seat- rents  then  due  ;  and, 
after  deducting  whatever  is  necessary  to  meet  the 
current  expenses  of  the  chapel,  to  remit  the  balance 
to  the  trustees'  treasurer  without  delay.  4.  To  di- 
rect the  movements  of  the  chapel-keeper  and  other 
attendants  of  the  chapel,  and  to  pay  their  salaries 
when  due;  seeing  that  the  duties  of  their  office  are 
satisfactorily  discharged.  .5.  To  attend  the  meet- 
ings of  the  trustees,  duly  re))orting  their  proceed- 
ings as  stewards,  and  presenting  their  accounts 
when  required. 

Stilhnan,  Hon.  John  E.,  was  bom  in  the  prov- 
ince of  Xew  Brunswick  in  1833,  removed  to  the 
United  States  in  18.54,  and  settled  in  Madison, 
Wis,  He  studied  law,  and  commenced  to  practice 
in  18.59,  In  18(31  he  was  elected  judge  in  Kau 
Claire  County,  which  place  he  occupied  fur  five 
years.  He  united  with  the  M,  E.  Church  the  first 
year  of  his  residence  at  Madison,  and  has  been  a 
devoted  worker  ever  since.  He  was  lay  delegate 
from  the  West  Wisconsin  Conference  to  the  General 
Conference  of  1872. 

Stillwater,  Minn.  (pop.  4124),  the  capital  of 
Washington  County,  is  situated  at  the  head  of  Lake 
St.  Croix.  In  1849  James  Harrington  was  ap- 
pointed missionary  to  this  region,  from  the  Wis- 
consin Conference.  In  1850  it  reported  20  meml)crs. 
In  1857  it  had  become  a  station,  reporting  47  mem- 
bers, 35  Sunday-school  scholars,  and  ?1500  church 
propert)'.  Since  that  period  a  Gernu\n  church  has 
been  erected,  with  a  growing  membership.  It  is  in 
the  Minnesota  Conference,  and  reports  for  1876  : 

Churches.  Members.        S.  S.  Scholftra.        Ch.  Property. 

M.  T..  Chnirh 74  81  $6500 

German  M.  E.  Church...      75  40  1000 

Stilwellites  was  a  name  given  to  the  followers 
of  Mr.   Stilwell.  who  seceded  from  the  churches 


STILWELLITES 


834 


STILWELLITES 


in  New  York  City,  and  established  congregations 
which  were  for  a  time  termed  Independent  Meth- 
odists. For  several  years  Mr.  Stilwell  had  been 
dissatisfied  in  reference  to  the  church  economy,  in- 
clining to  a  congregational  system,  and  had  evidently 
been  preparing  for  a  change,  and  expected  to  take 
with  him  the  property  of  the  church.  In  1820  the 
New  York  Conference,  apprehending  possible  diffi- 
culty, passed  resolutions  looking  to  the  better  se- 


years  a  number  of  those  who  had  seceded  dis- 
covering their  error  returned  to  the  church,  and 
Mr.  Stilwell's  congregation  became  a  strictly  Con- 
gregational church.  A  few  of  those  who  had  se- 
ceded joined  the  Koform  movement  when  it  arose, 
and  subsequently  identified  themselves  with  the 
Methodist  Protestant  Church.  A  careful  exami- 
nation of  the  minutes  shows  that  notwithstanding 
this  secession  the  general  onward  movement  of  the 


REV.  THOMAS    UEWLI.NUS    STOCKTON,  U.U. 


curity  of  church  property,  and  asking  for  such 
legislation  as  might  protect  their  interests.  He 
used  this  measure  to  excite  a  prejuilice  in  the  minds 
of  the  members  of  the  church,  and  under  the  plea 
that  the  ministers  were  endeavoring  to  control  the 
property,  succeeded  in  inducing  about  300  mem- 
bers to  secede.  Among  these  were  several  local 
preachers,  and  persons  of  long  standing  in  the 
church.  Active  efforts  were  also  made  to  induce 
secessions  in  other  sections  of  the  country,  and  a 
few  small  congregations  were  organized  which 
were  for  a  time  associated   together.      In  a  few 


cluinli  was  not  affected.  So  zealous  was  Mr.  Stil- 
well,  (hat  on  the  evening  of  the  day  in  which  he 
seceded,  he  visited  the  church  in  which  the  colored 
people  worshiped,  with  a  congregation  of  about 
lIXKi  members,  and  so  influenced  them  as  to  in- 
duce them  also  to  secede.  This  colored  congre- 
gation subsequently  formed  the  African  Zion  M. 
E.  Church,  and  following  the  advice  of  Mr.  Stil- 
well.  their  early  ministers  were  ordained   by  him. 

'  Ilis  churches  gradually  declined,  however,  and 
long  since  any  trace  of  such  an  associated   raove- 

I  ment  has  passed  away. 


STOCKING 


835 


STOKES 


Stocking',  Davis,  was  born  in  Connecticut  in 
1810,  and  (lied  in  Sing  Sing,  Dec.  11,  18.0S.  He 
was  early  the  subject  of  divine  impressions,  and 
united  with  tliechurcli  at  the  age  of  seventeen.  In 
his  twentieth  year  lie  was  licensed  to  preach,  and  the 
following  spring  entered  the  New  York  Conference, 
in  which  for  twenty-seven  years  he  was  diligent 
and  useful.  lie  was  a  man  of  "practical  wisdom, 
sound  judgment,  and  quick  decision,  of  unusual  self- 
possession,  and  untiring  energy,  lie  was  mild  and 
amiable  in  his  manners,  and  commanded  in  all 
circles  respect  an<l  confidence." 

Stockton,  Cal.  (pop.  10,060),  is  the  capital  of 
San  Joaquin  County,  on  the  Central  Pacific  Rail- 
road. Methodism  was  introduced  in  the  early 
settlement  of  the  State,  and  Stockton  appears  as 
one  of  the  appointments  at  the  first  session  of  the 
Oregon  and  California  Conference,  held  Sept.  Z, 
1851,  with  ."^O  members  reported.  In  1857  it  re- 
ported 62  members,  .375  Sunday-school  scholars,  and 
$4500  church  property.  The  M.  E.  Church  South 
has  also  a  church.  The  German  Methodists  have 
a  congregation,  and  the  African  M.  E.  Church  has 
alfeo  organized  a  congregation.  The  following  are 
the  statistics  for  1876  : 

Churchee.                              Members.  S.  S.  Scholars.  Cb.  Property. 

M.E.  Church 356                    29.5  $l!4,000 

German  M.  E.  Church 50                    75  8,000 

M.  E,  Church  Smith 29  

Africiin  51.  E.  Cliunh 1(i                   5,000 

Stockton,  Thomas  Hewlings,  D.D.,  an  eminent 
minister  of  the  Methodist  Protestant  Church,  was 
born  in  Mount  Holly,  N.  J.,  June  4,  1808.  About 
eighteen  years  of  age  he  was  converted,  and  joined 
St.  George's  M.  E.  church,  in  Philadelphia.  Shortly 
afterwards  the  Mothodi.st  Protestant  Church  was 
formed,  of  which  his  father  was  an  active  member, 
and  hail  been  the  editor  and  publisher  of  T/te  MVs- 
leyaii  Kepoailon/.  He  united  with  the  new  organi- 
zation, and  was  placed  on  a  circuit  in  1829,  by  Kev. 
Nicholas  Snethen.  The  following  year  he  was 
stationed  in  Baltimore,  and  was  elected  editor  of 
the  church  organ,  but  declined.  In  IX'i'S  he  was 
stationed  in  Georgetown,  D.  C,  and  was  elected 
chaplain  to  Congress,  and  held  that  position  for 
three  successive  sessions.  In  1837  he  compiled  a 
hymn-book  under  the  direction  of  the  General  Con- 
ference. From  1838  to  1847  he  resided  in  Phila- 
delphia, where  he  erected  the  church  edifice  at  the 
corner  of  Eleventh  and  Wood  Streets.  From  1847 
until  18.50  he  resided  in  Cincinnati.  During  his 
stay  in  that  city  he  was  elected  president  of  Miami 
University,  but  declined  the  office.  From  1850  until 
1856,  he  resided  in  Baltimore,  and  was  pastor  of  St. 
•John's  Methodist  Protestant  church.  From  1856 
until  1868  he  made  his  home  in  Philadelphia,  and 
was  pastor  of  the  Independent  church,  wliiili  wor- 
shiped first  in  a  hall,  and  subsequently  in  a  church 
at  Eleventh  and  Wood  Streets,  though  he  remained 


connected  personally  with  the  Methodist  Protestant 
Church.  In  1862  he  was  again  chaplain  in  Con- 
gress. He  died  Oct.  9,  1868,  after  having  sufl'ered 
for  years  with  a  pulmonary  all'ection.  lie  was  a 
man  of  great  purity  of  life,  of  intellectual  power, 
and  was  remarkable  for  his  wonderful  eloquence. 
His  principal  publications  were  The  Christian 
World,  The  Book  and  Journal,  The  liihle  Times, 
which  were  periodicals  :  "  The  Pastor's  Tribute," 
'"Floating  Flowers,"  "Something  New,"  which 
were  in  verse;  "The  Bible  Alliance,"  "Sermons 
for  the  People,''  "  Stand  up  for  .lesus,"  and  "The 
Blessing."'  which  were  small  volumes. 

Stoker,  William,  is  an  attorney  by  profession, 
and  an  active  lay  worker  in  the  M.  E.  Church,  in 
promoting  its  educational  interests,  and  all  its 
benevolent  enterjiri.ses.  He  represented  the  Cen- 
tral Illinois  Conference  at  the  General  Conference 
of  1872. 

Stokes,  Ellwood  Haines,  D.D.,  of  the  New 
Jersey  Conference,  was  born  of  (Quaker  parents  in 


REV.  EI.LWOOD    UAINES   STOKES,  D.D. 

Medford,  Burlington  Co.,  N.  J.  At  the  age  of 
eleven  he  removed  to  Philadelphia:  joined  the 
Union  M.  E.  church  in  that  city,  .March,  1834. 
entered  the  New  Jersey  Conference.  April,  1844: 
served  the  church  as  pastor  in  Newark,  Morris- 
town,  New  Brunswick,  Trenton,  Bordcntown,  Cam- 
den, and  other  places.  He  was  presiding  elder 
from  1867  to  1875,  and  was  elected  to  the  General 
t'onference  in  1868.  He  was  chosen  president 
of  Oci'an  Grove  Camp-Meeting  Association  at  its 
organization,  Dec.  22.  \Si\\\.  and  re-elected,  for  the 
ninth  time,  in  October,  1877. 


STOmXGTOX 


83G 


STRA  WB  RIDGE 


Stoning^on,  Conn.  (pop.  63 13),  is  situated  in  New 
London  <.'ounty,  near  the  line  between  Connecticut 
and  Rhode  Island.  Methodist  services  were  intro- 
duced about  1816,  by  E.  B.  Blake  and  J.  W. 
Miukey.  In  1824  a  class  was  formed,  consisting  of 
7  members.  In  1835  Mystic  and  Mystic  Briilgc, 
now  included  in  Stonington,  were  made  a  charge, 
with  Benjamin  C.  Phelps  as  pastor.  In  1849  the 
first  church  at  Mystic  was  built ;  being  burned  in 
I85I,  it  was  rebuilt  the  same  year.  The  first  class 
at  Mystic  Bridge  was  formed  in  183-5,  and  a  church 
was  built  in  1841,  and  rebuilt  in  1867.  These 
charges  are  in  the  Providence  Conference.  The 
Mystic  Bridge  has  136  members,  75  Sunday-school 
scholars,  and  S35,000  church  property  ;  and  Mystic 
has  127  members,  105  Sunday-school  scholars,  and 
S850()  i-luircli  property. 

Storm,  Hon.  John  D.,  ex-member  of  Congress, 
was  born  in  Monroe  Co.,  Pa.,  Sept.  19,  1838.  He 
was  educated  at  the  Delaware  Water  Gap  Classical 
School,  and  entered  the  Junior  class  of  Dickinson 
College,  Pa.,  graduating  with  honor  in  1861.  He 
studied  law  with  Hon.  S.  S.  Dreher,  and  was  ad- 
mitted to  practice  at  Stroudsburg  in  1863.  Having 
taken  a  deep  interest  in  education,  he  was,  in  1862, 
appointed  county  superintendent  of  public  schools, 
and  was  twice  honoreil  with  the  election.  In  1870 
he  was  elected  as  a  member  of  Congress,  and  re- 
elected in  1872.  He  has  been  for  a  number  of 
years  an  active  member  of  the  M.  K.  Church,  tilling 
a  number  of  its  official  positions. 

Stout,  Andrew  V.,  president  of  the  National 
Shoe  and  Leatlier  Bank,  New  York,  was  born  in 
the  city  of  New  York,  Oct.  12,  1812,  and  was  con- 
verted and  united  with  the  church  in  1828.  He 
served  as  a  teacher  in  one  of  the  public  schools  in 
1831,  where  he  remained  for  ten  years.  In  1841 
he  resigned  the  position  of  teacher,  and  engaged 
aa  a  wholesale  merchant  in  leather,  and  manufac- 
turer of  boots  and  shoes.  In  this  business  he  re- 
mained until  1853,  when  he  organized  and  became 
pi-esident  of  the  Shoe  and  Leather  Bank  of  New 
York,  the  position  he  still  holds.  In  1859  he  was 
appointed  city  chamberlain,  and  as  such  officer  re- 
ceived and  disbursed  §35,000,000  annually  for  six 
years.  He  has  ))een  an  active  and  devoted  mem- 
ber of  the  M.  E.  Church,  filling  its  various  official 
positions,  and  contributing  liberally  to  its  funds. 
Among  his  donations  are  $40,000  to  endow  a  pro- 
fessorship in  the  Drew  Theological  ."Seminary,  and 
a  like  amount  to  endow  a  professorship  in  the  Wes- 
leyan  I'niversity. 

Stowers,  Charles  Nelson,  late  president  of 
Upper  Iowa  University,  was  born  in  Prospect  (now 
Stockton),  Me.,  Sept.  24,  1835,  was  graduated  from 
Wesleyan  University  in  1860  :  was  appointed  teacher 
of  Mathematics  in  the  Wesleyan  Academy,  Wilbra- 
ham,  Mass.,  in  1860,  and  principal  of  the  academy 


at  Cincinnatus,  N.  Y.,  in  1862.  He  was  elected  Pro- 
fessor of  Languages  in  Upper  Iowa  University  in 
1866,  Pi-ofessor  of  Mathematics  in  Lawrence  Uni-  . 
versity  in  1867,  and  president  of  Upper  Iowa  Uni- 
versity in  1869.  He  joined  the  New  England  Con- 
ference of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Cliurch  in  1861, 
and  was  transferred  to  the  Oneida  Conference  in 
1864,  where  he  did  pastoral  work  for  two  years. 
In  1871  he  engaged  in  pastoral  work  again,  in  the 
AVisconsin  Conference. 

Strange,  John,  a  minister  in  the  Indiana  Con- 
ference, was  born  in  1789  ;  was  received  on  trial  in 
the  Western  Conference  in  1810,  when  not  quite 
twenty-one  years  of  age.  He  had  great  command 
of  language,  and  was  exceedingly  imaginative. 
The  tones  of  his  voice  were  so  clear  and  musical 
that  he  seemed  to  be  able  to  sing,  pray,  or  |)reach 
for  any  length  of  time  without  becoming  hoarse. 
As  a  pioneer  preacher,  he  frequently  traveled 
through  sparsely-settled  sections,  where  he  was 
obliged  to  go  from  one  block-house  to  another  with 
a  gun  on  his  shoulder  to  be  prepared  for  attacks. 
His  visits  were  hailed  by  the  early  settlers  with 
great  delight  and  enthusiasm.  lie  had  remarkable 
power  in  the  pulpit,  and  his  eloquence  was  forci- 
ble and  oftentimes  overwhelming  in  its  character. 
His  memory  still  lingers  throughout  the  West  as 
one  of  the  most  popular  and  successful  ministers 
that  ever  labored  in  that  country. 

Strawbridge,  Robert,  one  of  the  earliest  local 
preachers  in  America,  emigrated  from  Ireland 
about  1765  or  1766.  and  settled  in  Carroll  Co.  (then 
included  in  Frederick  Co.),  Md.  He  had  preached 
in  Ireland,  though  it  is  uncertain  whether  he  had 
ever  been  regularly  licensed.  He  was  an  earnest 
Christian,  and  finding  no  religious  services  in  the 
section  where  he  settled,  he  commenced  preach- 
ing in  his  own  house,  and  subsequently  a  small 
log  chapel  was  erected  about  a  mile  from  his 
dwelling.  This  building,  however,  though  some- 
times spoken  of  as  the  first  Methodist  church  in 
Maryland,  was  never  deeded  to  the  church,  and 
was  never  finished.  lie  preached  in  several  places 
in  Maryland,  especially  in  Harford  and  Frederick 
Counties.  In  1769  he  was  joined  in  his  labors  by 
Robert  Williams,  and  in  the  following  year  by 
John  King,  and  under  their  joint  labors  several 
societies  were  organized.  Under  his  preaching 
Richard  Owings,  the  first  native  American  preacher, 
was  converted.  In  1773  his  name  appears  on  the 
minutes  as  one  of  the  preachers  assisting  Mr.  Asbury 
on  the  Baltimore  circuit,  but  it  does  not  appear  that 
he  continued  in  the  work.  He  was  a  man  of  warm 
impulses,  but  of  very  limited  education.  There  is 
no  specimen  of  his  handwriting  now  extant.  In 
the  deed  of  property  to  his  son,  and  in  the  letters 
of  administration,  the  name  is  written  "  Stro- 
bridge,''    though    it   appears    in    the    minutes   as 


STRINGFIELD 


837 


STURGEON 


"  Strawbridge."  He  had  but  little  regard  for 
church  order,  and  claimed  the  right,  as  an  inde- 
pendent preacher,  to  administer  the  ordinances  of 
baptism  and  the  Lord's  Supper.  The  (.'oiit'ercnce, 
however,  under  the  presidency  of  .Mr.  Itankin,  re- 
solved that  "  every  preacher  who  comes  into  con- 
nection with  Mr.  Wesley  and  the  brethren  who 
labor  in  America  is  strictly  to  avoid  administering 
the  ordinances  of  baptism  and  the  Lord's  Supjier." 
Mr.  Asbury,  in  his  journal,  says  tliat  Mr.  Straw- 
bridge  was  made  an  exception,  but  it  was  resolved 
that  he  could  administer  only  under  the  direction 
of  an  assistant.  He,  however,  declined  to  recog- 
nize the  authority  of  the  assistant,  and  refused  to 
accept  the  decision  of  the  Conference,  and  ceased 
his  connection  with  the  circuit  work.  In  1775  his 
name  again  appears  as  second  preacher  on  Fred- 
erick circuit,  but  from  a  notice  in  Mr.  Asliury's 
journal,  which  is  rather  obscure,  we  infer  lie  de- 
clined to  act  in  harmony  with  the  preacher  in 
charge.  In  1776  he  removed  his  family  to  a  farm 
not  far  from  Baltimore,  the  use  of  which  was  pre- 
sented to  him  (luring  his  life  by  Captain  Kidgely, 
its  generous  owner.  The  Revolution  breaking  out, 
and  the  ministers  from  England  generally  retiring 
from  their  work,  there  w'as  a  feeling  of  uncertainty 
with  regard  to  the  future  of  the  societies,  some  of 
which  made  independent  arrangements.  He  took 
charge  of  the  society  at  Sam's  Creek,  where  he  had 
resided,  and  of  Bush  Forest,  in  Ilarford  County, 
and  continued  to  be  their  preacher  lur  almut  five 
years  without  recognizing  any  responsibility  to  the 
Conference.  He  died  in  the  summer  of  1781,  and 
was  buried  on  the  farm  of  Mr.  Wheeler,  near  Balti- 
more. 

String^eld,  Thomas,  of  the  Ilolston  Confer- 
ence, M.  Vj.  Cluireh  South,  was  born  in  Kentucky, 
in  1796.  He  served  in  the  war  of  1812,  under 
General  Jackson,  and  received  a  severe  wound  in 
the  forehead  from  an  Indian.  He  was  received  on 
trial  in  the  Tennessee  Conference  in  1816.  He  was 
subserjuently  a  member  of  the  Ilolston  Conference  -. 
was  a  good  writer  and  a  strong  debater.  He  was 
for  five  years  editor  of  the  Southwest  Christian 
Advocate;  and  died  in  Tennessee,  June  12,  1858. 

Strong,  James,  S.T.D.,  professor  in  Drew 
Theological  Seminary,  was  born  in  New  York, 
Aug.  14,  1822,  and  graduated  from  Wesleyan  Uni- 
versity in  1844.  He  taught  in  Troy  C(mference 
Academy  in  1811  16.  He  removed  to  Flushing, 
L.  I.,  in  1847,  and  projected  and  liuilt  the  Flushing 
Railroad,  of  which  he  was  president.  In  1858  he 
was  elected  Professor  of  Theological  Literature  in 
Troy  University,  and  was  also  acting  president 
until  1861.  In  1868  he  became  Professor  of  F,xe- 
getical  Theology  in  Drew  Theological  Seminary, 
the  office  which  he  still  holds.  He  is  a  member 
of  the  Anglo-American  mission  to  revise  the  Eng- 


lish version  of  the  Bible.  In  1874  he  traveled 
extensively  through  Palestine,  and  was  chosen 
chairman  of  the  archisological  council  of  the  Ori- 
ental Topographical  Society  ;  is  one  of  the  writers 
on  Lange's  Commentary,  and  has  published  "  Ilar- 
mouy  and  Exposition  of  the  Gospels,''  '•  Harmony 
of  the  Gospels,'  in  (Jrcek,  and  brief  manuals  of 
Greek  and  Hebrew  Grammar.  He  was  also  joint 
editor  with  Rev.  Dr.  McClintock  of  the  "  Cyclopae- 
dia of  Biblical,  Theological,  and  Ecclesiastical  Lit- 
erature," and  since  the  death  of  Dr.  McClintock, 
in  1870,  has  the  general  supervision  of  the  entire 
work,  seven  volumes  of  which  have  already  ap- 
peared. 

Strong,  Peter  Jackson,  was  born  in  Greene  Co., 
0.,  in  1812.  He  embraced  religion  in  his  twenty- 
second  year.  In  1836  he  removed  to  Illinois,  and 
two  years  later  joined  the  Illinois  Conference  of 
the  Methodist  Protestant  Church.  He  has  been  in 
the  regular  work  of  the  ministr3'  ever  since.  When 
the  North  Illinois  district  wjis  set  off,  in  1843,  he 
was  elected  its  first  president,  and  has  served  eight 
times  in  that  capacity  during  his  life.  He  was  a 
memV)er  of  the  Conventious  which  met  at  Spring- 
field and  Cincinnati,  and  delegate  to  the  General 
Conferences  meeting  in  Alleghany  and  Princeton. 
He  was  one  of  the  pioneers  of  the  church  in  Illi- 
nois, and  has  served  it  in  every  department. 

Strong,  Sylvester  Emory,  M.D.,  was  liorn  Dec. 
2,  is:;;,  in  I'alinville,  N.  V..  and  graduated  from 
the  Wesleyan  University  in  1S6().  Having  studied 
medicine  with  his  father  in  Saratoga  Springs,  N.  Y., 
he  graduated  in  1861  in  the  New  York  University. 
In  1862  he  was  acting  medical  director  in  the  United 
States  army.  Since  1863  he  has  been  associated 
with  his  father  in  the  proprietiirsbipof  the  Remedial 
Institute  at  Saratoga  Springs.  He  united  with  the 
M.  E.  Cliureh  in  early  life,  and  is  an  active  member, 
filling  various  official  positions. 

Strong,  Sylvester  S.,  M.D.,  of  Saratoga,  N.  Y., 
united  with  the  M.  E.  Cliurch  early  in  life,  and  was 
admitted  into  the  New  York  Conference  in  1833. 
His  health  becoming  impaired  in  1845,  he  took  a 
superannuated  relation,  but  again  resumed  the 
ministry,  and  on  the  division  of  the  Conference 
l)ecame  a  member  of  New  York  East.  His  health 
again  suffering  in  1851,  he  received  a  superannu- 
ated relation,  and  .shortly  afterwards  he  removed  to 
Saratoga  and  established  a  remedial  institute,  in 
which  position  he  still  remains.  It  has  been  en- 
larged from  time  to  time,  and  is  an  institution  well 
known  and  ]iatronized. 

Sturgeon,  Hon.  Daniel,  M.D.,  ex-United  States 
Senator  from  Pennsylvania,  was  born  in  Adams 
Co.,  Pa,,  Oct.  27,  178<).  He  was  educated  a  Pres- 
byterian, but  nearly  all  his  life  he  has  attended  the 
M.  E.  Church,  and  for  many  years  has  been  a  mem- 
ber of  her  communion.     He  was  educated  at  Jef- 


SULZJiKliGEIi 


838 


SUMMKliS 


ferson  College,  and  afterwards  studied  medicine, 
and  practiced  lor  several  years  in  Uniinitown,  l*a., 
where  lie  still  resides,  until  lie  entered  publii-  lil'e. 
lie  was  a  member  of  the  Pennsylvania  legislature 
(House)  from  l.SIS  to  l.SL'l,  and  of  the  Senate  from 
1825  to  1S29,  and  was  Speiiker  of  that  body  the 
last  two  years  of  his  lenii.  From  18.'iO  to  lS3f5  he 
was  auditor-general  of  Pennsylvania,  under  dov- 
ernor  Wolf,  and  treasurer  of  the  State  in  18,3tS-39, 
during  which  he  was  instrumental  in  breaking  up 
the  "Buckshot  War,"  by  refusing  to  honor  the 
draft  of  Governor  llitner  for  S20,()00  to  pay  the 
troops.  He  was  elected  United  States  Senator  in 
1840,  anil  was  re-elected  in  1845  for  a  full  term, 
ending  1851.  In  1853  he  was  appointed  by  Presi- 
dent Pierce  treasurer  of  the  United  States  Mint, 
Philadelphia,  which  he  held  until  1858,  when  he 
retired  from  public  life  to  his  residence  at  Union- 
town. 

Sulzberger,  A.,  Ph.D.,  is  a  giailuate  of  the  Uni- 
versity at  Ileidelbi'i-g,  now  professor  at  the  Oeniian 
Mission  Institute  at  Frankfort-on-the-Maiii,  Ger- 
many, lie  is  author  of  the  first  German  Methodist 
"  Dogmatik,''  a  book  which,  by  the  bishops,  has 
been  adopted  in  the  course  of  study  for  German 
traveling  preacliers. 

Summerfield,  John,  an  ciuimnt  mator,  was 
born  at  Preston,  England,  -Ian.  31,  17'.>8.  From 
childhood  he  evinced  such  mental  qualities  as  at- 
tracted attention,  and  he  learned  with  great  rapidity. 
He  attended  a  Moravian  school  near  Manchester, 
studying  the  classics  and  other  branches  for  five 
years.  In  his  fourteenth  year,  his  father  becoming 
embarrassed,  he  opened  a  night-school  and  assisted 
the  family.  Before  he  was  fifteen  he  was  engaged 
as  clerk  in  a  mercantile  establishment,  managing 
the  French  correspondence.  For  several  years  fol- 
lowing he  became  irregular  in  his  habits,  but  was 
always  passionately  fond  of  listening  to  eloquent 
speakers.  In  1817,  in  great  distress,  and  almost 
in  despair,  he  was  led  by  a  plain  Methodist  me- 
chanic to  religious  services,  and  being  converted, 
he  became  the  principal  of  a  '■  praying  association,"' 
commenced  exercising  in  pulilic,  and  in  1818  took 
his  place  among  local  preachei-s.  His  services 
attracted  universal  attention,  and  were  attended 
by  immense  congregations.  He  was  proposed  as 
a  member  of  the  Methodist  Conference  in  Ireland, 
but,  from  his  feeble  health,  it  was  thought  best  to 
let  him  serve  a  year  under  a  superintendent.  The 
following  year,  in  England,  he  met  at  the  British 
Conference  at  Liverpool  Rev.  .John  Kiiinry,  subse- 
quently bishop,  and,  having  suffered  from  a  .severe 
attack  of  disease,  he  sailed  for  America,  arriving 
March,  1821.  In  the  May  following  he  delivered 
an  address  at  the  American  Bible  Society's  anni- 
versary, which  produced  a  wonderful  effect,  and 
was  regarded  as  one  of  the  very  highest  efforts  of 


platform  eloquence.  The  following  June  he  was 
admitted  into  the  Troy  Conference.  He  entered 
on  his  labors  in  New  York  City,  where  the  churches 
could  not  contain  the  audiences  that  desired  to  hear 
him  preach.  In  1822  he  visited  Philadelphia,  Balti- 
more, and  Washington,  and  was  everywhere  greeted 
with  immense  congregations.  The  following  year 
he  was  seized  with  hemorrhage  of  the  lungs,  and, 
seeking  a  milder  climate,  he  was  appointed  dele- 
gate from  the  American  Bible  Society  to  the  Prot- 
estant Bible  Society  in  France.  He  then  went  to 
England,  and  officiated  on  a  few  occasions  among 
his  friends.  On  his  return  to  America,  he  was  un- 
able to  perform  regular  service,  but  occasionally 
delivered  addresses  at  missionary  societies  and 
dedications.  He  was  aiqiointed  by  the  Missionary 
Board  of  the  Philadelphia  Conference  to  travel  in 
Pennsylvania  and  New  Jersey,  and  to  take  up  col- 
lections, lie  united  with  ministers  of  other  denomi- 
nations in  forming  the  American  Tract  Society,  and 
his  last  public  act  was  an  eloquent  address  at  its 
organization.  He  sank  under  a  complication  of 
diseases,  and  died  June  13,  1825.  A  volume  of  his 
sermons,  though  not  prepared  by  himself,  was  pub- 
lished after  his  death  ;  and  also  a  memoir  of  his  life 
and  ministry,  by  .John  Holland.  He  was  one  of  the 
most  elo((Ucnt  ministers  that  has  ever  appeared  in 
America,  if  not  tlie  most  eloquent. 

Summers,  Thomas  Osmond,  D.D.,  LL.D.,  gen- 
i'r;il  editor  of  the  books  and  of  the  Christian  Ad- 
viirate  of  the  M.  E.  Church  South,  was  born  in 
Corfe  Castle,  Isle  of  Purbeck,  Dorsetshire,  Englaml, 
Oct.  11,  1812.  Keiiiovingto  America,  he  joined  the 
Baltimore  Conference  of  the  M.  E.  Church  in  1835. 
He  became  a  missionary  to  Texas  in  1840,  and  was 
one  of  the  nine  preachers  who  constituted  the  Texas 
Conference  at  its  organization,  and  was  its  secre- 
tary for  four  sessiims.  In  1843  he  was  transferred 
to  the  Alabama  Conference,  and  was  stationed  in 
Tu.scaloosa,  Livingston,  and  Mobile.  At  the  Gen- 
eral Conference  in  1840,  he  was  elected  assistant 
editorof  the  Southern  Christian  Advocate,  in  Charles- 
ton, S.  C,  with  Doctor,  now  Bishop,  Wightman. 
He  was  secretary  of  the  Louisville  Convention  in 
1845,  at  which  the  M.  E.  Church  South  was  organ- 
ized ;  and  has  been  secretary  of  all  the  General 
Conferences  held  since  that  time.  He  has  devoted 
much  attention  to  hymnology,  and  was  chairman 
of  the  committee  that  compiled  the  hymn-book  for 
the  M.  E.  Church  South.  He  has  been  the  general 
book  editor  from  the  organization  of  the  church  ; 
started  the  Siindai/- School  Visitor,  in  Charleston, 
where  he  edited  it  for  four  yeai's.  In  1855  he  re- 
moved to  Nashville,  where  the  pulilishing-house 
had  been  located,  and  was  editor  of  Hie  Qtuirlerlt/ 
Review  for  several  years  preceding  and  during  the 
war.  As  editor,  he  has  revised  many  of  the  books 
for  the  church ;  has  written  introductions,  notes, 


SCMMIT 


839 


SUNDAY-SCHOOL 


indexes,  etc.,  for  Wesley's  Sermons,  Watson's  Ser- 
mons, Theological  Institutes,  and  the  Biblical  and 
Theological  Oietionary.  which  he  enlarged  by  a 
number  of  orijtinai   articles.     During  the  war  he 


REV.  THOMAS    OSMOND    SIMMERS,   U.I).,  L1..D. 

returned  to  Alal)aina,  in  18(52,  and  performed  pas- 
toral labor  in  Tuscaloosa  and  Greensborough,  but 
in  1866  he  was  re-elected  general  editor  and  editor 
of  the  Sttndai/- School  Visitor,  and  is  also  editor  of 
the  Christian  Advocate,  the  organ  of  the  church. 
He  is  also  Professor  of  Systematic  Theology  in  the 
Vanderbilt  University,  where  he  is  dean  of  the 
theological  faculty  and  ex-officio  pastor  of  the  in- 
stitution. Dr.  Summers  is  the  author  nf  ••  Com- 
mentaries on  the  Gospels,''  the  "Acts,'"  and  the 
"  Ritual  of  the  M.  K.  Church  South"  (six  volumes),  a 
"  Treatise  on  Baptism,"  one  on  "  Holiness.  "  "  Sun- 
day-School Teacher,"  on  the  ''Catechetical  Condi- 
tion of  the  Church,"  "  Talks  of  the  Months  and 
Days,"  "Talks  Pleasant  and  ProKcable."  "Refu- 
tation of  the  Theological  Works  of  Paine,''  "  The 
Golden  Censer."  an  '"  Ks.say  on  Prayer."  and  vari- 
ous paiii|ifilcts,  tracts,  and  siTiiions. 

Summit  Grove  Camp-meeting  is  located  near 
Vew  Freedom,  Pa.,  on  the  Xorthern  Central  Rail- 
way, 37  miles  from  Baltimore.  The  camp-ground 
is  about  200  yards  distant  from  the  railroad;  is 
well  inclosed  ;  has  good  shade  :  and  an  abundance 
of  excellent  water  is  supplied  by  wells  near  the  cir- 
cle of  tenta.  There  are  42  blocks  of  tents,  IS  by 
18  feet,  two  stories  high,  weather-boarded,  shingled, 
and  with  roof.  The  blocks  are  divided  into  four 
tents,  9  by  18  feet  each,  two  on  the  first  story  and 
two  on  the  second  story  ;  the  latter  is  reached  by  a 


covered  stairway,  rendering  them  quite  convenient. 
There  are  two  circles  of  tents  :  the  first,  a  large 
audience  circle,  is  well  seated,  on  a  rising  slope : 
the  second  is  around  the  tabernacle,  which  is  a 
building  .5U  by  'J(J  feet,  with  shingled  roof,  and  com- 
fortable seats  for  10(X)  or  1200  people. 

Sunbury,  Pa.  (pop.  3131),  the  capital  of  North- 
umberhind  County,  is  situated  on  the  Susquehanna 
River.  This  section  of  country  was  early  occu- 
pied by  Methodist  ministers,  who  served  it  from 
the  Baltimore  Conference  :  but  the  Sunbury  circuit 
by  name  was  not  organized  until  1839,  when  John 
Rhodes  and  William  Ilur.st  were  in  charge,  and 
who  reported  the  next  year  400  members.  In  1868 
it  became  a  station,  and  in  18(i9  reported  l".">  mem- 
bers. Since  that  time  a  fine  church  has  been 
erected.  It  is  in  the  Central  Pennsylvania  Confer- 
ence, and  has  282  members,  330  Sunday-school 
scholars,  and  S33,0(X)  church  property. 

Sunday,  John,  tdias  Shah-Wun-Dais,  was  a  na- 
tive Indian,  born  of  pagan  parents  in  Canada,  who 
became  a  niembcr  of  the  Canada  Conference.  He 
lielonged  t^  the  .Missisauga  section  of  the  Ojibway 
nation,  which  occupied  a  large  portion  of  Upper 
Canada.  He  was  converted  in  1826,  and  said  to 
the  missionary  secretary,  "  Thirty  years  I  lived  in 
darkness."  He  was  a  man  of  medium  size,  but  of 
uncommon  muscular  strength  and  of  great  deter- 
mination. AVhen  a  young  man  he  served  with  the 
British  troops  in  the  war  against  the  United  States. 
Shortly  after  his  conversion  he  was  appointed  a 
leader  among  the  converted  Belleville  Indians, 
began  to  exhort,  and  was  afterwards  employed  to 
go  into  the  forest  and  address  the  pagan  Indians. 
He  was  the  earliest  evangelical  ))ioneer  to  the  tribes 
on  the  north  waters  of  Lakes  Huron  and  Superior. 
He  was  received  into  the  Conference  in  1832,  and 
in  1836  was  ordained.  The  same  year  he  accom- 
panied Rev.  William  Lord  to  England,  to  plead  the 
caus<>  of  missions,  and  remained  a  year  in  that 
work.  A  large  part  of  his  ministerial  labor  was 
performed  under  the  direction  of  the  Rev.  William 
Ca.se.  He  had  charge  of  Alderville,  Rice  and  Mud 
Lake,  and  Muncytown  circuits.     He  died  in  1876. 

Sunday-School  Advocate,  a  publication  of  the 
M.  K.  Chuic'li.  was  authorized  by  the  General  Con- 
ference of  IS40.  The  General  Conference  of  1872 
instructed  the  book  agents  to  publish  a  weekly 
edition  as  well  as  a  semi-monthly  edition.  It  has 
been  one  of  the  most  successful  Sunday-school  pub- 
lications of  the  church.  The  General  Conference 
of  1876  abandoned  the  weekly  edition  of  this  paper. 
It  is  largely  illustrated,  and  is  very  attractive  to 
Sunday-school  scholars.  In  1876  it  reached  the 
maximum  circulation  of  36.5,329.  The  agents 
issued  7,320,000  copies.  It  is  published  at  New 
York,  by  Nelson  &  Phillips,  the  book  agents  ;  Rev. 
•J.  11.  Vincent,  D.D.,  being  editor. 


SrXDAY-fiCHOOL 


840 


filNDAY-SCUOOL 


Sunday-School  Classmate,  a  Siimlay-schoiil 
publication  liy  the  M.  K.  Cliurch,  was  tirst  issued 
in  April,  1873.  It  was  designed  especially  for  the 
older  pupils.  It  continued  for  two  years,  and 
reached  a  maximum  monthly  circulation  ol"62,(H)U. 
By  a  chani^c  in  the  postal  laws,  which  seemed  to 
adversely  affect  the  cinulation  of  this  paper,  it  was 
decided  by  the  bi)ok  aj;ents  to  suspend  its  publica- 
tion. It  was  re-issued,  however,  in  the  tirst  of  the 
year  1877.  It  is  published  semi-monthly  by  Nel- 
son &  Phillips,  New  York;  Kev.  -J.  II.  Vincent, 
D.D.,  bcinji  editor. 

Sunday-School  Journal  is  a  monthly  jiulilica- 
tion  under  the  control  of  the  M.  E.  Church,  pub- 
lished by  the  book  agents.  Nelson  &  Phillips,  New 
York.  The  General  Conference  of  1800  directed 
the  agents  to  pulilish  a  teachers  journal,  especially 
for  the  use  of  teachers.  By  order  of  the  same  body, 
in  1868,  it  was  so  changed  as  to  contain  sixteen 
large  octavo  pages  instead  of  eight  quarto.  Rev. 
J.  II.  Vincent  was  elected  editor  of  the  magazine 
and  books  of  instruction.  Its  subscription-list  dur- 
ing the  next  four  years  ran  up  from  2.3,tK)0  to 
.^8,000.  Its  monthly  issue  was  1(X),00();  May  1, 
1872,  its  regular  issue  was  ()(),000,  an  increa.se  in 
four  years  of  41,5UO.  In  1876  it  reported  a  max- 
imum circulation  for  187:')  of  120,000,  an  increase 
in  four  years  of  60,000.  It  is  extensively  circulated 
among  the  various  religious  denominations. 

Sunday-School  Union  (English  Wesleyan). — 
For  many  years  an  earnest  desire  had  been  enter- 
tained by  many  of  the  best  friends  of  Methodist 
Sunday-schools  in  Great  Britain  to  see  them  all 
associated  in  a  Union  to  be  worked  for  the  common 
good.  Suggestions  to  the  Conference  from  district 
meetings  had  been  forwarded  from  time  to  time. 
Committees  were  appointed,  and  a  scheme  devised, 
which  was  laid  before  the  Conference  of  1874  and 
cordially  accepted.  It  has  the  following  objects  in 
view  :  to  promote  the  development  of  the  Sunday- 
school  system,  with  the  special  design  of  securing 
greater  spiritual  results  ;  and  the  gathering  of 
scholars  into  the  Wesleyan  Methodist  Society  ;  to 
promote  a  closer  relationship  between  the  school, 
the  society,  and  the  ministers ;  to  promote  union 
and  co-operation  among  the  Sunday-schools  in  the 
several  circuits,  and  to  encourage  the  connectional 
element  in  the  character  and  working  of  the  schools ; 
to  promote  the  establishment  of  such  schools,  and 
the  formation  of  circuit  unions  wherever  jiracti- 
cable  ;  to  supply  teachers  with  aid  and  informa- 
tion as  shall  tend  to  the  more  efficient  instruction 
of  their  classes ;  to  collect  and  give  information 
respecting  the  best  methods  for  the  organization 
and  management  of  our  schools  ;  to  obtain,  record, 
and  supply  statistical  details  respecting  their  con- 
dition ;  to  render  aid  in  the  supply  of  suitable 
school  books  and  appliances  ;  and  to  provide  books 


for  libraries  an<l  rewards,  also  to  promote  such 
other  purposes  as  experience  and  observation  may 
in  the  future  suggest  for  the  benefit  of  the  Sunday- 
schools  of  the  connection. 

A  central  agency  has  been  established  at  No.  2 
Ludgate  Circus  Buildings,  London,  K.  C,  providing 
sale-  and  show-rooms,  library-,  reading-,  and  com- 
mittee-rooms. Here  are  found  all  the  publications 
of  the  Union,  which  is,  in  fact,  the  Inanch  of  the 
connectional  book-room  for  Sunday-school  publica- 
tions ;  with  classified  specimens  of  all  approved 
works  issued  by  societies  and  ordinary  publishers; 
with  all  the  various  necessaries  for  Sunday-school 
outfit  and  work, — a  central  depot  at  which  all  the 
best  books  and  equipments  of  the  day  can  be  in- 
spected and  selected  from.  Provincial  centres  are 
t)eing  organized  in  the  large  towns,  and  depots  have 
been  established  in  London,  Sheffield,  Leeds,  Hull. 
Liverpool,  Manchester,  and  Bradford ;  and  the 
whole  agency,  though  in  its  infancy,  is  now  in 
vigorous  and  successful  operation.  The  Union,  in 
1877,  shows  5990  schools,  113,.503  teachers  and  of- 
ficers. 725,312  scholars,  and  2460  libraries,  having 
6.i7,240  volumes.  The  total  cost  for  1876  was 
£52.592. 

The  report  presented  by  the  committee  of  the 
Sunday-School  Union  is  highly  encouraging.  Up- 
wards of  1900  schools  have  availed  themselves  of  its 
advantages,  one  of  which  was  the  awarding  of  674 
library  grants,  comprising  51,287  books.  Volumes 
valued  at  £3515.13.11  have  been  placed  in  libraries 
at  a  cost  to  the  si-hools  of  £1463. 

Sunday-School  Union,  of  the  M.  E.  Church, 
was  organized  in  1827.  It  was  re-organized  and 
recognized  by  the  General  Conference  in  1840.  In 
1844  the  General  Conferenc^e  appointed  "  an  editor 
especiallv  and  solely  for  the  Sunday-school  depart- 
ment.'' The  first  complete  report  of  the  Union 
was  made  in  the  spring  of  1845,  when  the  follow- 
ing figures  were  made  by  Kev.  Pr.  Kidder,  the 
first  editor  and  early  founder  of  the  present  Sun- 
day-school department  of  the  church :  number  of 
Sundav-sehools,  5005  ;  nuraljer  of  officers  and  teach- 
ers, 47,252  ;  number  of  scholars,  268,775.  At  that 
time  the  membership  in  the  church  amounted  to 
656,642,  showing  nearly  two  and  one-half  times  as 
many  communicants  as  children  in  the  Sunday- 
schools.  In  1876,  an  interval  of  thirty-one  years, 
there  were  reported  19,346  schools,  204,964  teach- 
ers, and  1,426,946  scholars.  The  membership  of 
the  church  amounted  to  1,052,291,  showing  the 
number  of  scholars  almost  equal  to  the  number  of 
members  in  the  church.  In  its  reports  the  Union 
states  that  for  the  four  years  closing  December. 
1875,  there  were  reported  280,865  conversions. 

The  chief  objects  of  the  Sunday-School  Union 
were  to  encourage  the  formation  of  schools  in  poorer 
places  and  amidst  sparse  population,  by  furnishing 


SCNDA  y-SCHOOLS 


841 


f?UNDA  Y-SCHOOLS 


to  them  small  donations  of  books  suitable  for  libra- 
ries, and  to  awaken  in  the  entire  church  a  feeling 
of  unity  in  this  work.  A  large  number  of  Sunday- 
school  books  of  various  sizes  have  been  published 
by  the  editors,  Dr.  Kidder,  Dr.  Wise,  and  Dr. 
Vincent,  who  have  successively  had  charge  of  this 
department.  Owing  to  these  eflorts  the  collection 
of  books  now  published  under  the  care  of  the  Sun- 
day-School Union  is  equal  if  not  superior  to  any 
collection  in  the  world.  The  annual  collections 
received  from  the  churches  by  the  Union  are  aliout 
froniS16,00()  toSlT.OOU. 

Sunday-Schools. — From  a  very  early  period  in 
the  history  of  the  church  devoted  Christians,  fol- 
lowing the  example  of  the  blessed  Master,  en- 
deavored to  instruct  and  educate  the  children. 
Sometimes  they  were  gatlicred  together  for  cate- 
chetical instruction,  and  for  reading  the  Bilile  on 
the  Lord's  day;  but  until  about  one  hundred  years 
ago  no  systematic  effort  was  made  to  bring  all  the 
children  under  the  influcm^es  of  religious  training 
on  the  holy  Sabbath.  In  England,  as  early  as 
1769,  Miss  Hannah  Ball  gatherccl  a  number  of  the 
children  of  the  poor  and  neglecte<l,  and  taught 
them  on  Saturday  and  Sunday,  and  reported  to 
Mr.  Wesley  the  progress  which  she  made  in  her 
work.  In  1781,  Robert  Raikes,  a  man  of  benevo- 
lence and  wealth,  asked  the  question,  "  What  shall 
be  done  for  the  neglected  street  children  of  (llouces- 
t*M-?"  And  Miss  Cook,  a  young  Wesleyan  woman, 
afterwards  Mrs.  Bradburn,  replied,  "  Let  ns  teach 
them  to  read  and  take  them  to  church."  The  sug- 
gestion was  adopted  and  schools  were  established, 
the  teachers  being  employed  and  paid  by  Mr. 
Raikes.  Hearing  of  the  success  of  the  schools, 
Mr.  Wesley  highly  recommended  them,  and  sug- 
gested the  plan  of  securing  volunteer  teachers  to 
establish  schools  in  all  the  congregations.  At  the 
organization  of  the  M.  E.  Church,  in  1784,  the 
question  was  a.sked,  "  What  shall  be  done  for  the 
rising  generatinn?"  and  it  was  answered,  ''AVhere 
there  are  ten  children  whose  parents  are  in  societj' 
meet  them  at  least  one  hour  every  week."  And 
influenced  by  an  an.xious  desire  to  benefit  the 
youth  of  the  country,  Bishop  Asbury  organized 
one  of  the  earliest,  if  not  the  earliest,  Sunday- 
school  in  America,  at  the  house  of  Thomas  Cren- 
shaw, in  Hanover  Co.,  Va.  Gradually  the  twofold 
idea  of  the  Sunday-schools  as  a  departmi-nt  of  the 
church,  and  for  the  development  of  the  children  of 
the  church,  and  as  a  mission  institution  for  the 
training  of  the  neglected  children  of  the  commu- 
nity, continued  to  advance,  and  got  a  firm  hold 
upon  the  church  in  this  country.  From  this  begin- 
ning the  M.  E.  Church  has  been  a  Sunday-school 
church.  The  present  magnificent  Sunday-school 
system  is  the  legitimate  outgrowth  of  this  early 
appreciation  of  the  movement,  and  of  the  careful 


attention  devoted  to  its  interests.  In  the  different 
branches  which  have  separated  from  the  M.  E. 
Church  in  America,  devotion  to  the  interests  of 
Sunday-schools  has  everywhere  been  manifested  ; 
and  the  same  spirit  seems  to  pervade  the  entire 
family  of  churches.  In  England,  for  many  years 
the  Sunday-schools  were  regarded  rather  as  a  place 
of  instruction  for  poor  children,  and  many  of  the 
ministers  and  leading  members  of  the  church  con- 
sidentd  that  it  was  not  necessary  that  their  children, 
traini'd  at  home  and  educated  in  biblical  knowledge, 
should  attend  the  sessions  of  these  schools.  The 
American  idea,  however,  is  at  present  pervading 
the  schools  of  that  country,  and  the  attendance  is 
becoming  much  more  general.  The  number  of 
children  in  attendance  in  the  schools  in  America 
is  not  quite  equal  to  that  of  the  number  of  commu- 
nicants in  the  churches.  In  the  cities  and  in  lo- 
calities where  the  population  is  dense,  the  number 
of  children  generally  exceeds  that  of  the  member- 
ship of  the  churches  ;  but  in  country  places,  where 
the  population  is  sparse  and  widely  scattered,  and 
among  the  colored  people  of  the  South,  the  num- 
bers in  the  Sabbath-schools  are  much  less  than  the 
membership  in  the  churches.  It  may  be  safely  said 
that  increased  interest  is  being  taken  year  by  year 
in  the  Sunday-school  cause.  More  papers  are  cir- 
culated, a  great  number  of  volumes  are  collected 
in  the  libraries,  and  more  systematic  and  careful 
attention  is  paid  to  the  study  of  God's  word.  The 
introduction  of  the  uniform  lesson  system,  under  the 
inspiration  and  supervision  of  Rev.  Dr.  Vincent, 
which  began  in  Chicago  in  the  year  1866,  has  in- 
creased to  a  wonderful  degree.  The  Berean  series 
of  lessons  was  commenced  in  1870,  and  in  1873 
the  international  lesson  system  was  inaugurated. 
The  number  of  conversions  reported  in  these  schools 
is  very  encouraging,  showing  that  while  efforts  are 
made  for  the  instruction  of  the  children  in  knowl- 
edge, prayer  is  offered  also  for  their  conversion,  and 
thus  the  Sunday-school  teacher  becomes  an  efficient 
home  missionary.  The  following  table  shows  the 
number  of  Sunday-school  children  as  reported  by 
the  different  branches  of  the  Methodist  family  in 
I87.'>  or  1876,  as  statistics  have  been  obtained : 

Methodist  Episcopal  Cliurch 1,426,936 

Jl.thodist  Kpiscoiml  Cliurch  South -.."....  346,759 

Methodist  Protestant 1(15,000 

WeslejHi.  Methodist 114,329 

Methodist  Church  of  Caimda 115,656 

Methodist  F.piscopal  Church  of  Canada. "'1" 

Primitive  Methodists,  C^inada -  8,725 

Primitive  Methodists,  U.  S 3,361 

African  M.  E.  Church lOO,*.^ 

African  M.  E.  Zion  Church 100,000 

Colored  M.  E.  Church 50,000 

Britisli  M.  E.  Church,  Canada. 2,000 

Woslevan  Methodist,  British 700,210 

Primitive  Methodist,       "      347,961 

Methodist  New  Connection,  British 74,621 

United  Methodist  Free  Churches,  British 183,364 

Wesleyan  Reform  Union 18,153 

Bible  Christians 61,658 

Irish  Wesleyans 20,615 

French  Wesleyans 2,560 

Australian  Weslevans 63,054 


SUNDAY  SERVICE 


842 


SUPERANNUATED 


Sunday  Service  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church  was  an  abridgment  of  the  Praver-Book  of 
the  Church  of  England,  prejiarcd  liy  Mr.  Wesley 
for  the  use  of  the  Methodists  in  America.  This 
work  was  arranged  when  he  reconiniended  the  or- 
ganizatiun  of  the  societies  into  a  Methodist  Epis- 
copal Church  ;  and  to  guide  them  in  their  service 
he  modified  the  liturgy  of  the  Church  of  England, 
and,  printing  an  edition,  .sent  it  by  Dr.  Coke  to 
America.  It  was  entitled  "The  Sunday  Service 
of  the  Methodists  of  North  America,  with  Other 
Occasional  Services."  This  form  wa.s  adopted  by 
the  General  Conference  nf  M>i\,  a.s  may  be  seen  by 
the  following  minute:  "2.  Will  it  be  expedient  to 
appoint  some  of  our  helpers  to  read  the  morning 
and  evening  services  out  of  our  liturgy  on  the 
Lord's  day?  A.  It  will.  And  every  helper,  who 
receives  a  written  direction  under  the  hand  of  a 
superintendent,  may  regularly  read  the  morning  and 
evening  services  on  the  Lord's  day.  '  Tlii,'*  was  pul>- 
lished  in  connection  with  the  Discipline,  in  I'biladel- 
phia,  in  1785,  and  a  second  edition  was  published 
in  London  in  1786.  This  appears  to  have  been  the 
last  time  that  the  Sunday  Service  was  published  in 
connection  with  the  Discipline.  In  1789  the  ques- 
tion was  asked,  "Are  the  preachers  to  read  our  lit- 
urgy?" And  the  answer  was  given,  "  All  that  have 
received  a  written  direction  for  that  purpose  under 
the  hand  of  a  bishop  or  elder,  may  read  the  liturgy 
as  often  as  they  think  it  expedient."  At  the  Gen- 
eral Conference  in  1792,  all  reference  to  the  use  of 
a  Sunday  Service  was  stricken  out.  This  c<lition 
of  the  Prayer-Book  was  used  for  some  time  by  the 
American  Methodisti*,  but  it  gradually  dropped  out 
of  use,  without  any  prohibition  being  made  by  the 
church.  No  edition  of  it  has  since  been  published 
by  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church.  The  M.  E. 
Church  South,  however,  in  1866.  ordered  that  the 
Prayer-Book  as  printed  by  Mr.  Wesley  in  1786 
should  be  reprinted  for  the  use  of  their  church ; 
and  the  edition  was  issued  with  some  slight  alter- 
ations. The  same  service  was  also  prepared  for  the 
Methodists  in  England,  and  it  is  still  used  in  many 
Wesleyan  churches,  though  generally  the  churches 
which  use  a  service  prefer  the  regular  English 
Prayer-Book.  The  general  feeling  of  the  .Vmerican 
people  was  averse  to  the.se  forms  and  ceremonies 
which  were  being  used  in  the  English  Church,  and 
'•specially  to  the  wearing  of  gowns  and  bands,  and 
the  liturgical  services.  In  addition  to  this,  many 
of  the  congregations  were  gathered  in  sparsely- 
settled  sections  of  country,  where  the  people  ha<l 
no  books,  and  where  the  long  travels  of  the  min- 
ister prevented  his  being  able  to  supply  them. 

Superannuated  Preachers  are  ministers  in  the 

Methodist  Churches  who,  through  age,  infirmity,  or 
afflictions,  become  permanently  disabled  for  minis- 
terial labor,  but  who  remain  members  of  the  An- 


nual Conferences.  In  the  American  churches  they 
have  all  the  rights  and  privileges  of  the  Annual 
Conferences,  except  being  eligible  to  appointments. 
In  the  English  Wesleyan  Church,  if  members  of 
the  legal  hundred  or  constitutional  Conference, 
they  cease  to  be  members  of  that  body.  Should 
the  health  of  the  superannuated  minister  become 
sufiBciently  restored,  ho  may  by  vote  of  the  Confer- 
ence be  placed  in  an  effective  relation.  When  a 
superannuated  minister  lives  out  of  the  bounds  of 
the  Conference  of  which  he  is  a  member,  he  is  en- 
titled to  a  seat  in  the  Quarterly  Conference,  and  to 
privileges  of  membership  in  the  church  where  he 
resides  ;  and  he  is  also  accountable  to  the  Confer- 
ence in  the  bounds  of  which  he  lives,  if  charges 
are  presented  against  him.  It  is  his  duty  to  for- 
ward annually  to  the  Conference  of  which  he  is  a 
member  a  certificate  of  his  Christian  and  minis- 
terial standing,  to  be  signed  by  the  presiding  elder 
of  the  district,  or  the  preacher  in  charge  of  the 
work  within  whose  bounds  be  resides.  AVithout 
such  certificate  he  ha-s  no  claims  on  the  Conference 
for  support,  and  may  be  located  without  his  con- 
sent. At  an  early  period,  in  England,  a  collection 
was  taken  in  the  various  societies  for  the  support 
of  the  superanniiateil  preachers.  The  General 
Conference  of  1784  adopted  the  .same  provision, 
which  has  continued  to  the  present  time.  At  one 
period  a  mutual  benefit  society  was  organized,  in 
which  every  traveling  preacher  when  admitted  con- 
tributed £1,  or  >'2.67,  Pennsylvania  currency,  and 
S2  annually,  as  a  fund  out  of  which  superan- 
nuated preachers,  their  widows  and  children,  were 
to  be  provided  for.  This  |)lan,  however,  did  not 
long  continue ;  and  no  general  provision  is  made 
for  superannuated  ministers,  except  a  collection 
taken  in  the  churches  for  Conference  claimants, 
which  is  divided  among  the  cases  deemed  to  be  the 
most  necessitous.  There  is  also  a  Chartered  Fund, 
the  annual  revenue  of  Avhich  amounts  to  only  about 
S30  for  each  Annual  Conference.  The  various 
Annual  Conferences  adopt  further  provisions  as 
they  see  fit,  and  in  many  of  them  permanent  funds 
have  been  commenced,  the  interest  of  which  is 
devoted  to  supi-rannuated  or  necessitous  cases  ac- 
cording to  the  nunilier  of  years  of  travel,  or  the 
peculiar  demands  of  e<ich  case.  Each  Quarterly 
Conference  is  directed  to  estimate  what  amount  is 
needed  for  the  support  of  superannuated  preachers 
or  their  widows,  and  a  certificate  is  to  be  forwarded 
to  the  Annual  Conference.  The  case  is  then  con- 
sidered by  the  stewards  of  the  Conference,  and  on 
their  report  the  amount  to  be  distributed  is  decided 
by  the  vote  of  the  Conference.  Those  who  are  able 
to  support  themselves,  either  by  income  from  prop- 
erty or  by  business  which  they  are  able  to  follow, 
are  not  considered  claimants  on  the  Conference 
funds.     According  to  the  statistics  of  1876,  there 


SUPERINTEXDEXTS 


843 


SUTCLIFFE 


were  in  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  1 103  super- 
annuated preachers,  and  the  annual  collections  re- 
ported during  the  year  for  their  support  auiouiitcd 
to  §133,816.  The  M.  E.  Church  South,  in  1875, 
report  259  superannuated  ministers. 

Superintendents  (English  Wesleyan). — In  Mr. 
Wesley's  time  those  in  charge  of  circuits  were 
called  assistants  ;  they  are  now  termed  superintend- 
ents. All  probationers  are  un^er  the  special  care 
of  their  superintendent ;  "  he  is  to  see  that  they 
want  for  nothing."  He  is  responsible  to  the  Con- 
ference for  the  maintenance  of  discipline  and  order 
in  all  the  societies  of  the  circuit ;  he  presides  as 
chief  pastor  in  all  circuit  courts.  If  unavoidably 
absent,  he  can  depute  a  colleague  to  preside.  lie, 
or  one  of  his  colleagues,  must  make  the  circuit  plan, 
must  arrange  for  the  quarterly  visitation  of  the 
classes,  change  or  re-elect  the  stewards,  the  nom- 
ination bein^i  with  himself — the  vote  with  the  lead- 
ers' or  quarterly  meetings.  All  the  niinor  details 
connected  with  the  management  of  the  circuit  are 
in  his  hands. 

Supernumeraries  (English  Wesleyan). — Each 
minister  desiring  this  relation  must  obtain  the  con- 
sent of  the  May  district  meeting.  The  assent  of 
the  Conference  is  essential.  They  receive  a  main- 
tenance according  to  the  number  of  years  that  they 
have  been  in  the  active  work.  This  is  derived  first 
from  the  Annuitant  Society,  which  is,  in  reality, 
their  own  Life  Assurance  Fund ;  this  is  supple- 
mented from  the  Auxiliary  Fund.  (See  As.vui- 
T.WT  and  Ar.xii.iARV  Fu.vds.)  This  also  provides, 
to  a  certain  extent,  for  the  support  and  education 
of  their  children.  Should  they  enter  into  busine.ss, 
they  are  only  reckoned  as  accredited  local  preach- 
ers. After  four  years  they  are  looked  upi>n  as  su- 
perannuated, and  if  members  of  the  legal  hundred, 
they  are  superseded.  They  are  under  the  super- 
vision of  the  district  meeting,  and  if  their  names 
are  on  the  minutes,  they  are  members  of  the  quar- 
terly, local  preachers',  and  district  meetings. 

Supernumerary  Preachers,  in  the  Methodist 
Episcopal  Church,  are  such  as  are  b}'  reason  of 
impaired  health  temporarily  unable  to  perform  ef- 
fective work.  They  may  receive  an  appointment, 
or  be  left  without  one,  according  to  the  judgment 
of  the  Annual  Conference  to  which  they  belong. 
They  have  no  claim,  however,  on  the  Conference 
funds,  except  by  the  vote  of  the  Conference.  When- 
ever supplying  a  charge,  they  are  subject  to  tlic 
same  limitations  and  discipline  as  effective  minis- 
ters. If  without  charge,  they  are  members  of  the 
Quarterly  Conference,  and  have  all  the  privileges 
of  membership  where  they  reside.  The  English 
minutes  originally  defined  supernumerary  preach- 
ers to  he  "  those  who  can  preai-h  four  or  five  times 
a  week."  This  definition  was  adopted  when  min- 
isters were  expected  to  preach  not  only  three  times 


on  the  Sabbath,  but  almost  as  often  on  every  day 
of  the  week.  In  the  United  States,  the  first  defini- 
tion of  who  are  supernumeraries  was  made  by  the 
M.  E.  Church  in  1792,  when  it  declared  a  supernu- 
merary preacher  "  to  he  one  so  worn  out  in  the 
itinerant  service  as  to  be  rendered  incapable  of 
preaching  constantly,  but  at  the  same  time  willing 
to  do  any  work  in  the  ministry  which  the  Confer- 
ence may  direct  and  his  strength  enable  him  to 
perform."  In  1800,  on  motion  of  Dr.  Coke,  super- 
numerary preachers,  their  widows  and  orphans, 
were  to  have  the  same  support  which  was  then  ac- 
corded to  efi'ective  preachers.  This  relation  in  early 
days  gave  the  church  but  little  trouble,  as  there 
was  no  tendency  to  remain  in  the  Conference  with- 
out the  ability  to  labor  effectively :  indeed,  the  great 
embarrassment  of  the  church  was  the  constant 
tendency  in  the  ministry  to  location.  As  the  funds 
of  the  Conferences  increased,  .and  as  a  connection 
with  the  Conference  Vjecame  more  desirable,  some 
who  desired  to  seek  rest  for  a  few  years,  for  travel, 
or  to  engage  in  various  agencies,  or  even  in  busi- 
ness, desired  to  maintain  their  connection  with  the 
Conference,  and  wei'C  placed  on  the  supernumerary 
list.  The  difficulties  became  so  great  that,  in  1860, 
the  General  Conference  abolished  the  relation  so 
far  as  the  Annual  Conferences  were  concerned,  but- 
the  phrase  still  remained  in  the  Restrictive  Rules. 
In  1864  the  relation  was  restored  with  the  defini- 
tion at  present  given,  and  with  the  provision  that 
supernumerary  preachers  have  no  claim  upon  the 
beneficiary  funds  of  the  church,  unless  by  a  vote  of 
the  Annual  Conference.  Xo  little  difficulty,  how- 
ever, is  still  experienced  in  regard  to  this  list  of  min- 
isters. It  is  becoming  a  serious  question  whether 
any  should  be  continued  members  of  the  Annual 
Conferences  other  than  such  as  receive  effective  ap- 
pointments, or  as  are  truly  unable  to  perform  labor. 
The  number  of  supernumerary  preachers  reported 
in  the  minutes  of  1876  was  701. 

Snstentation  Fund  (English  Wesleyan). — A 
fund  has  been  formed  in  the  several  districts,  the 
object  of  which  is,  to  rai.se  such  an  amount  in  each 
district  as  shall  enalilc  them  in  themselves,  to  fur- 
nish a  sum  to  claimant  circuits,  which  shall  raise 
the  stipends  of  ministers  in  the  poorer  circuits  to 
a  sum  much  greater  than  they  could  afford  without 
such  supplementary  aid.  The  whole  is  under  the 
supervision  of  C(mference.  and  it  is  hoped  that  in 
future  years  financial  difficulties  may  be  removed, 
and  all  placed  upon  a  creditable  and  advantageous 
footing. 

Sutcliffe,  Joseph,  M.A.,  an  English  Wesleyan 
minister,  was  appointed  to  a  circuit  by  Mr.  Wesley 
.  in  17X6.  As  a  preacher  he  was  original,  never 
I  wearied  his  audience,  was  deeply  spiritual,  and 
I  gave  lucid  expositions  of  Holy  Scripture.  He 
I  was  a  diligent   student   and  excelled    in   biblical 


SWAHLEN 


S44 


SWEDFK 


scholarship,  which  he  sanctitieJ  to  the  service  of 
(ioil  in  various  writings.  The  chief  of  tliese  is  his 
strikin^ily  boautiful  ('omnicutary.  He  died  at  the 
ripe  a;;e  of  ninety-four,  in  ISuG. 

Swahlen,  John,  of  the  East  German  Confer- 
ence, was  born  Dec.  25,  1808,  in  the  canton  of 
Berne,  Switzerland.  In  1832  he  removed  to  Now 
Orleans,  and  as  an  awakened  sinner  he  went  to 
Cincinnati  in  183.3.  lie  was  converted  at  a  church 
called  '■  Brimstone  corner,''  and  was  the  first  male 
member  who  gave  his  name  to  younj;  Nast.  Brother 
Swahlen  built  the  first  German  Methodist  meot- 
ing-house  in  the  world ;  and  ever  since  he  has 
been  a  sort  of  church-extension  .society,  building 
churches  and  parsonages  and  paying  for  them,  as 
well  as  freeing  those  built  by  others  from  debt. 
Since  1838  he  has  been  transferred  to  and  fro  into 
eight  Conferences;  but  most  of  his  time  since  1847 
has  been  spent  in  the  bounds  of  the  now  East  Ger- 
man Conference.  He  was  for  four  years  presiding 
elder  of  the  Philadelphia  German  district,  and  was  a 
delegate  to  the  General  Conference  of  1868.  He  is 
an  honest,  hard-working  laborer  in  the  vinc'yard 
of  the  Lord. 

Sweden,  Methodist  Missions  In.— The  king- 
dom of  Sweden  is  the  northeastern  anil  largest  of 
.  the  three  Scandinavian  states,  and  forms  the  east- 
ern part  of  the  Northern  Scandinavian  peninsula. 
Its  area  is  171,761  square  miles,  and  its  population 
in  1876  was  4,383,291.  Its  government  is  a  consti- 
tutional monarchy.  The  people  are  highly  advanced 
in  civilization  and  popular  education.  The  estab- 
lished i-eligion  of  the  state  is  the  Lutheran,  but  the 
exercise  of  other  creeds  is  now  allowed  under  cer- 
tain regulations.  Although  it  is  an  enlightened 
state,  and  enjoys  an  excellent  and  liberal  govern- 
ment, Sweden  was,  until  within  a  few  years,  one 
of  the  most  intolerant  states  in  Europe  in  religious 
affairs,  and  has  been  one  of  the  last  to  adopt  prin- 
ciples of  toleration.  Formerly  public  worship  in 
any  other  than  the  Lutheran  confession  was  placed 
under  the  most  severe  restrictions.  Previous  to 
1873,  no  one  who  was  not  confirmed  in  the  Luth- 
eran Church  could  be  legally  married,  and  other 
disabilities  were  placed  upon  dissenters,  which 
made  their  condition  very  uncomfortable.  The 
•'Law  of  Dissenters,"  passed  in  1873,  removed  the 
most  obnoxious  restrictions  upon  freedom  of  wor- 
ship, and  permitted  the  organization  of  churches 
separate  from  the  establishment,  with  liberty  to  wor- 
ship and  administer  the  sacraments  upon  compliance 
with  certain  general  conditions  and  legal  formali- 
ties ;  under  the  present  law,  however,  every  Swede 
who  does  not  claim  to  belong  to  .some  one  of  the 
dissenting  sects  must  be  confirmed  when  fourteen 
or  fifteen  years  of  age,  and  partake  of  the  sacra- 
ment;  otherwise,  he  will  be  subjected  to  disabili- 
ties.   The  principal  Protestant  missions  in  Sweden, 


outside  of  the  established  church,  are  those  of  the 
Methodist  Episcopal   Church   and  of  the  Baptists. 
When,  in  18.34,  the  Rev.  ().  1*.  Petersen  was  commis- 
sioned by  the  Missionary  Society  of  the  Methodist 
Episcopal  Church  to  open  missions  in  the  Scandina- 
vian  countries,  Peter  Larssen  was  appointed  an 
assistant  missionary.    While  Mr.  Petersen  was  lay- 
ing the  foundations  of  the  mission  in  Norway,  Mr. 
Larssen  went  to  Sweden,  and  visited  several  fam- 
ilies at  Calmar.     In  November,  1 8.0.'),  he  reported 
from  this  place  that  lie  had  held  thirty-two  meetings 
and  sold  fifty  Bibles.     It  was  still  against  the  law 
to  hold  regular  public  religious  services,  and  con- 
sequently nothing  could  be  done   towards  organ- 
izing a  permanent  work  till  the  restrictions  upon 
dissenting  worship  were  removed.      An   agitation 
soon  sprung  up  on  the  subject  of  religious  freedom. 
The  king  made  an  effort,  in  1857-58,  to  obtain  from 
the  chambers  an  enlargement  in  the  privileges  of 
worship,  but  was  defeated.     A  mi.ssion  was  begun 
in  1864,  at  Wisby,  in  tlie  island  of  Gottland,  by  the 
Rev.   Mr.   Ced^rholm,   with   one   assistant.      Two 
years  afterwards,  the  Rev.  Mr.   Larssen,  with   an 
assistant,  was  appointed  to  open  a  mission  in  the 
important   commercial    town  of  Gottenburg.      In 
the  latter  year,  1866,  fifty  people   of  the  poorer 
classes  of  Gottland  had  been  awakened,  and  most 
of  them  converted,  and  a  similar  number  of  the 
farmers  and   people  of  the  small  villages  around 
Gottenburg  were   converted  under  the   preaching 
of  the   Rev.  Mr.  Olsen,   Mr.  Larssen's   assistant. 
The  mission  was  still  bound  by  the  laws  which  for- 
bade religious  services    by  dissenters  during   the 
hours  of  service  in  the  churches,  and  which  also  pro- 
hibited the  administration  of  the  sacraments,  except 
by   pastors  duly   authorized   to   administer   them. 
The  Rev.  Victor  Witting,  whose  name  is  closel)- 
associated  with  the  building  up  of  the  mission,  was 
appointed  to  Sweden  in  1867.     The  report  for  that 
year  states  that  several  classes   had   been   formed 
in  Gottland  :  that   a  Sunday-school  of  more  than 
100  children  had  been  organized  at  Wisby ;    that 
preaching  had  been  begun  at  several  other  places 
on  the  island  of  Gottland  :  and  that  a  station  had 
been  begun  at  Stockholm,  and  the  work  had  been 
attended  with   success  lioth   there  and  at  Gotten- 
burg.    In  1868  the  mission   had  found  friends  in 
influential    quarters,   the    archdeacon    of  the   dio- 
cese of  Gottenburg  having  given  it  his  sympathy, 
with  a  contribution  in  aid  of  a  Sunday-school  festi- 
val, and  one  of  the  ladies  of  the  same  city  having 
offered  gifts  to  the  Sunday-school.     Revivals  were 
reported  at  many  of  the  preaching  appointments, 
new  stations  had  been  organized  at  Carlskrona  and 
Calmar,  a  lot  had  been   bought   for  a   church   at 
Gottenburg,  a  building  fund  had  been   begun  at 
Carlskrona,  and  a  paper,  the  Lilla  Sandehndef,  was 
begun.    In  the  same  year  the  mission  was  separated 


SWEDEN 


845 


SWORMSTEDT 


from  the  other  Scandinavian  missions,  and  organ- 
ized us  the  Swedish  mission,  with  the  Ilev.  Victor 
AV'itting  as  superintendent.  In  the  next  jear  the 
number  of  stations  was  increased  to  fifteen,  as 
follows :  Gottenburg,  Stockholm,  Gottland,  Cal- 
mar,  Moensterose,  Carlskrona,  Wenersborg.  Walda, 
Winaker,  Orebro,  Arboga,  and  Philipstad,  and  the 
strength  of  the  mission  was  more  than  doubled 
in  almost  every  particular,  as  is  shown  by  the  fol- 
lowing comparative  table : 


l»6S. 
1 
7 
15 


Number  of  misaionaries 

"        "  societies 

"        "  appointmenti 

"        "   local  preachers 

"        *•  Dienibers 

"        '*  children  baptized 

*'        "  chapels 

"        "  Sunday-schools 

"        "  teachers  in  the  same 

"        "  Sunday-school  scholars.. 

Amount  of  missionary  collections SlOl.36 

Sunday-school  collections 46.05 


424 


34 
354 


1869. 

15 

15 

49 

12 

1326 

10 

2 

12 

110 

1021 

S165.20 

87.64 


.Vmount  raised  for  lots,  cliajfels,  buildings,  etc 1344.00 

The  two  chapels  reported  in  1869  were  those  at 
Carlskrona  and  Calinar,  the  former  being  the  first 
Methodist  Episcopal  church  built  in  the  kingdom. 
In  1870  the  number  of  members  was  2027.  In 
the  report  for  the  next  year  the  members  and  pro- 
bationers are  reported  separately, — \?,{~  being  re- 
turned of  the  former  and  1293  of  the  latter,  or 
2610  in  all.  The  report  of  \^~\  also  gave  25  mis- 
sionaries, 19  local  preachers,  5  chapels,  valued  at 
$10,320,  33  Sunday-schools,  with  173  teachers  and 
1772  scholars,  §440.12  of  missionary  collections, 
$220.56  of  Sunday-school  collections,  S162..36  of 
contributions  for  brethren  who  had  suffered  bv  the 
great  fire  in  Chicago,  S23S6.76  of  collections  for 
lots,  chapels,  etc.,  besides  the  ordinary  collections 
for  the  poor  and  for  current  expenses.  The  year 
1874  was  marked  by  revivals  adding  nearly  a  thou- 
sand members  to  the  church.  Xearly  one  thousand 
pupils  were  also  added  to  the  Sunday-schools.  The 
mission  was  assessed  for.'JlOOO  in  currency  as  its 
contribution  to  the  treasury  of  the  Missionary  Soci- 
ety, and  answered  by  giving  §1216  in  gold.  A 
training-school  or  seminary  had  been  organized  at 
Stockholm,  for  which,  according  to  a  report  made 
to  the  General  Conference  of  1876,  it  was  intended 
to  furnish  three  regular  profes.sors  who  should  give 
all  their  time  to  the  school,  besides  employing  other 
teachers  in  different  branches  by  the  hour.  The 
most  important  event  of  1874  was  the  adoption  by 
the  mission,  at  the  annual  meeting  of  the  mission- 
aries, of  a  resolution  to  withdraw  from  the  state 
church,  and  petition  the  government  for  recogni- 
tion as  an  independent  church,  under  the  "  Law  for 
Dissenters"  of  1873.  The  proper  steps  were  taken 
immediately  ;  a  special  audience  was  obtained  from 
the  king  with  reference  to  the  matter  in  February, 
1875.  when  a  petition  with  about  fourteen  hundred 
signatures  was  presented.  His  Majesty  promised 
to  give   the   movement  all    the   assistance  in   his 


power.  The  petition  was  then  sent  to  the  consis- 
tories in  all  the  dioceses  within  whose  boundaries 
the  mission  had  societies.  In  1875  the  church  at 
Upsala  was  dedicated,  and  the  professors  in  the 
great  university  of  that  city  took  the  occasion  to 
call  upon  Bishop  Simpson,  who  had  preached,  to  pay 
him  their  respects.  The  bishop  had  left  the  city, 
but  the  fact  attests  the  extent  to  which  the  mission 
had  then  grown  in  public  esteem.  The  General 
Conference  of  1876  ordered  the  Swedish  mission 
to  be  organized  into  an  Annual  Conference.  The 
organization  was  effected  under  the  presidency  of 
Bislioj)  Andrews,  at  Upsala,  August  7  of  the  same 
year,  with  three  presiding  elders'  districts, — the 
Stockholm,  Carlskrona,  and  Gottenburg  districts. 
The  number  of  societies  in  1875  was  86.  The  fol- 
lowing is  a  summary  of  the  statistics  of  the  mis- 
sion in  other  items  for  1876 :  number  of  ministers, 
53;  of  local  preachers,  59;  of  Sunday-schools,  125: 
of  officers  and  teachers  in  the  same,  435 ;  of  Sun- 
day-school scholars,  4931  ;  of  members  and  proba- 
tioners, 5663;  of  churches  (no  parsonages),  31; 
probable  value  of  the  churches,  §97,262;  amount 
of  missionary  collections,  §1710.79;  of  other  be- 
nevolent contributions,  §1819.21. 

TheWesleyan  Missionary  Society  began  a  mission 
in  Stockholm,  under  the  care  of  Rev.  Mr.  Scott,  in 
1826,  of  which  the  report  of  the  society  in  1841 
returned  1  station,  with  1  missicmary  preaching  in 
Swedish  and  English,  and  having  native  Swedes 
under  his  care.  The  mission  was  continued  through 
several  years  under  great  difficulties  from  legal  re- 
pression, but  finally  yielded  to  the  intolerant  laws 
which  then  prevailed,  and  was  given  up. 

The  Baptists  have  maintained  missions  for  sev- 
eral years  in  Sweden,  which  have  grown  into 
considerable  churches,  reporting,  in  1876,  11,518 
members.  Many  still  complain  that  their  minis- 
ters have  not  yet  secured  full  liberty  to  preach. 

Sweden  Conference  embraces  Sweden  in  Europe, 
and  was  organized  by  Bishop  Andrews  in  1877.  It 
reports  47  traveling  and  59  local  preachers,  6261 
members,  4971  Sunday-schools,  and  33  churches, 
valued  at  .§94,962. 

Swormstedt,  Leroy,  D.D.,  formerly  book  agent 
at  Cincinnati,  was  born  in  Maryland,  Oct.  4,  1798. 
At  the  age  of  eighteen  he  was  converted,  and  in 
1818,  after  having  been  preaching  under  the  pre- 
siding elder,  was  admitted  into  the  Ohio  Confer- 
ence. He  filled  a  number  of  the  prominent  stations, 
and  was  presiding  elder  on  the  Lancaster,  Zanes- 
ville,  and  Cincinnati  districts.  In  1836  he  was 
elected  assistant  agent  of  the  Western  Book  Con- 
cern, and  from  1844  to  1860  he  was  principal  agent. 
From  that  period  he  became  superannuated.  His 
record  shows,  twelve  years  on  circuits  and  stations, 
six  years  presidino  ehler.  twenty-four  years  assist- 
ant or  principal  in   the  Book  Concern.     He  had 


SYRACrSE 


846 


SYRACUSE 


systematic  habits,  fine  biisines.s  qualifiuations,  and 
laliored  earnestly  for  the  kuocoss  of  the  cluirch  in 
every  department  whioli  lie  tilled.  lie  died  Aug. 
27,  1803. 

Syracuse,  N.  Y.  (pop.  43,().)1),  the  capital  of 
Ononda;;a  ( Jiiinty,  is  centrally  situated  in  the  State 
of  New  York,  and  is  the  site  of  iSyraouse  University. 
The  first  chureh  organized  in  the  eminty  was  in  the 
town  of  Salina,  now  the  first  ward  of  .Syracuse, 
where  an  edifice  was  built  in  1826.  Prior  to  that 
time  the  society  had  worshiped  in  a  school-house. 
The  first  class  formed  in  the  town  of  Syracuse  was 
in  1827,  and  it  held  its  meetings  in  the  village 
school-hou.se.  Rev.  Mr.  VVillits  was  probably  the 
first  Methodist  preacher  who  visited  the  place. 
Shortly  after  this  time  a  building  was  purchased 
for  church  purpo.ses.  In  18.'i.5  the  present  location 
was  procured,  and  a  substantial  building  erected. 
The  foundation  and  side-walls  still  riMiiain  as  part 
of  the  edifice,  at  the  corner  of  Mulberry  and  Onon- 
daga Streets.  It  was  reljuilt  in  1870,  and  was  for- 
merly known  as  the  "Old  First  eburch"  of  Syra- 
cuse. In  1867  a  colony  of  about  forty  members 
from  this  church  organized  the  Centenary  M.  K. 
church.  The  building  was  erected  and  dedicated 
in  1869.  The  University  Avenue  cluirch  was  or- 
ganized in  186'.)  as  Dempster  charge,  and  the  church 
building  was  erected  and  dedicated  in  IS71.  In  1869 
the  present  Delaware  Street  church  was  organized 
as  Magnidia  mission,  in  what  was  known  as  the 
village  of  ( ieddes.  In  1873  the  location  was  changed 
and  the  chapel  removed  to  the  present  site  within 
the  city,  ami  in  187l'>  the  present  brick  church  was 
erected.  The  Fairman  Street  chundi  in  Danfortli 
was  organized  in  1874.  The  Rose  Hill  society  was 
organized  in  187''>,  and  a  convenient  chapel  was 
purchased  in  1877.  The  founding  of  the  univer- 
sity, in  1870,  gave  additional  strength  and  impetus 
to  Methodism  in  the  city.  The  African  M.  E.  Zion 
church  was  organized  in  1837.  'fbeir  first  place 
of  worship  was  the  First  M.  K.  church,  but  their 
present  building  was  erected  on  Chestnut  Street. 
The  Wcsleyan  Methodists  organized  a  society  in 
1843,  and  their  church  was  erected  in  184.5.  They 
also  established  a  publishing-hou.se  in  the  city,  and 
from  its  oflicc  are  issued  The  Ameyicaii  Wcsleijan, 
The  Bible  Stamhird  und  Monthly  Maijiizini',  and  The 
Children's  Hanner.  The  M.  E.  church  was  very 
considerably  agitated  with  the  slavery  question 
about  the  time  '.f  the  formation  of  the  Wesleyan 
Methodist  organization,  and  for  some  years  hut 
little  progress  was  made.  It  has,  however,  fully 
recovered  from  the  effects  of  the  division,  and  has 
grown  with  the  increase  of  population.  The  Ger- 
man population  of  the  city  having  increased,  Meth- 
odist services  have  been  established  among  them, 
and  a  society  has  been  organized  ;  the  Free  Meth- 
odists have  also  a  congregation.    The  city  is  in  the 


Central  New  York  Conference,  and  the  following 
are  the  statistics  for  1876  : 


Date. 

1S2G 

iKoa 

1K71 

187(; 

1874 
1874 
1845 


Cliurchos. 


First  rlmrch 410 

Firet  Ward 191 

IVlitenary 485 

Uiiivereity 'MVA 

Delaware  Slree^ 84 

Fairinun  Street 01 

German  M.  E.  Church 

American  Wesleyan 1T5 

Free  Methudista 70 

African  Zion  Church 85 


Members.  S.  S.  Scholars.  Ch.  Property. 


260 
263 

860,000 
15,000 

230 

26,UOO 

310 

267 

60,000 
11,000 

69 

2,600 

100 

60 

100 

10,000 
4,(100 
C.lKK) 

Syracuse  University  is  a  successor  of  one  of 
the  oldest  colleges  of  the  M.  E.  Church,  though  in 
its  pre.sent  name  and  place  it  was  not  chartered 
till  1870.  The  Genesee  College,  in  Lima,  N.  Y., 
was  founded  in  1849,  and  from  the  beginning  was 
open  alike  to  both  sexes,  in  which  respect  it  was 
the  first  college  in  New  York.  But  it  was  only 
carrying  out  the  practice  which  was  adopted  as 
early  as  1820  in  the  first  Methodist  Conference 
seminaries,  in  which  the  students  were  from  the 
first  as  old  as  the  average  students  of  colleges. 
Little  did  these  Conference  seminaries  imagine  that 
they  were  setting  an  exam])le  that  within  a  half- 
century  would  "be  followed  by  some  of  the  largest 
universities  in  the  world,  and  in  less  than  a  century 
by  a  majority  of  them. 

The  (Jenesee  College  was  too  far  west  to  aeeom- 
modate  the  whole  State,  and  therefore  its  trustees 
and  friends  soon  began  to  devise  means  for  its  re- 
moval to  a  more  favorable  locality.  Syracuse  is 
the  "central  city"  of  New  York.  At  a  large 
Methodist  State  Convention,  held  there  in  Febru- 
ary. 1870,  the  following  resolution  was  adopted,  re- 
ceiving the  unitcnl  approval  of  ministers  and  laymen 
from  every  county  in  the  State :  "  lifsalrid,  That 
this  State  Convention  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church  of  New  York  approves  of  the  plan  to  estab- 
lish without  delay,  in  the  city  of  Syracuse  or  its 
immediate  vicinity,  a  first-class  university,  and 
reeommends  that  immediate  measures  be  taken  to 
raise  at  least  s:il)0.000  for  its  endowment."  Dr. 
Jesse  T.  Peck,  now  liishop,  was  president  of  the 
Convention,  and  contributed  to  the  enthusiasm  by 
subs<!ribing  $2.5,000,  He  was  afterwards  elected 
first  president  of  the  board  of  trustees,  and  did 
much  in  the  further  progress  of  securing  and  shap- 
ing the  enterprise.  Other  subscriptions  were  made 
on  the  spot  by  Hon.  George  F.  Comstock,  of  Syra- 
cuse; F.  H.  Root,  Es(|.,  of  Buffalo ;  Ezra  Jones,  Esq., 
of  Rochester;  David  Decker,  Esq.,  of  Elmira;  A, 
Tcrwilliger,  Esq.,  of  Preble,  and  others.  Soon 
after  valuable  subscriptions  were  obtained  from 
lion.  Willard  Ives,  of  Wafertown:  A.  C.  Lindsley, 
Esq..  of  Rushville,  and  others.  Eliphalet  Reming- 
ton, of  Uion,  subscribed  and  has  paid  $1(X),000,  in- 
vested in  a  business  block  in  the  city,  and  Philo 
Remington  subsequently  $100,000,  to  secure  the 
payment  of  all  the  debts  of  the  institution  ;  receiv- 


SYBACirSE 


848 


SYRACUSE 


ing  a  pledge  that  no  further  debt  shall  be  incurred. 
Mrs.  Sophronia  Mori'liuuMt',  of  Livorpool,  near  Syr- 
acuse, has  paid  to  the  university  $5000  fur  the  aid 
of  students,  and  has  subscribed  $25,000  for  a  pro- 
fessorship, payable  at  her  decease.  Others  have 
made  subscriptions  ou  similar  terms.  The  city 
of  Syracuse  generously  be.stowed  on  the  university 
1100,000.  The  financial  success  of  the  university 
has  been  largely  indebted  from  the  beginning  to 
Rev.  E.  C.  Curtis,  its  financial  agent.  The  univer- 
sity has  real  estate  used  for  college  purposes  worth 
about  S32o,0(K) ;  consisting  of  50  acres  of  land  in 
the  city,  a  stone  building  170  by  80  feet,  one  of  the 
very  best  educational  buildings  in  America,  and 
two  buildings  near  the  centre  of  the  city,  used  for 
a  medical  college.  The  financial  storm  following 
so  early  after  its  foundation  has  caused  shrinkage 
in  its  assets,  and  subjected  it  to  severe  trial ;  but 
it  is  constantly  advancing  in  all  respects,  and  has 
a  situation  sure  to  secure  for  it  great  patronage  and 
strength.  This  university  has  already  three  col- 
leges :  of  Liberal  Arts,  of  Fine  Arts,  of  Medicine. 
It  will  probably  not  attempt  a  college  of  theology. 
The  first  is  a  genuine  American  college,  like  the 
Wesleyan  University  or  Dickinson  College.  The 
second  is  the  oldest  of  the  kind  in  America,  giving 
special  attention  to  the  theory  and  practice  of  art. 
The  third  is  a  medical  college  of  the  regular  science 
and  practice  of  medicine.  The  university  has  large 
and  able  faculties.  In  1873,  Alexander  Winchell, 
LL.D.,  an  eminent  scientist,  and  then  Professor  of 
Geology,  etc.,  in  the  University  of  Michigan,  was 
elected  chancellor,  and  gave  himself  diligently  to 
the  work  for  more  than  a  year.  But  finding  that 
the  labor  was  uncongenial  and  interfered  with  his 
scientific  pursuits,  he  resigned  the  chancellorship 
in  June,  1874,  but  retains  his  professorship  in  the 
university.  Rev.  E.  0.  Haven,  D.I).,  LL.D.,  ac- 
cepted the  chancellorship.  The  position  had  been 
tendered  to  him  at  the  first,  but  was  declined,  as 


he  could  not  conveniently  then,  leave  the  North- 
western University.  Since  that  the  debt  of  Syra- 
cuse University  has  been  canceled  by  subscription, 
the  medical  college  1ms  procured  its  building,  and 
progress  has  been  mad»  in  investing  the  endow- 
ment. The  faculty  of  the  College  of  Liberal  Arts 
consisted,  in  1S77,  of  the  chancellor,  who  was  also 
Professor  of  the  English  Liuiguage  and  Literature  ; 
John  R.  French,  LL.D.,  Professor  of  Mathematics  ; 
Rev.  W.  P.  Coddington,  A.M.,  Professor  of  Greek 
and  Ethics ;  Rev.  John  J.  Brown,  A.M.,  Professor 
of  Chemistry  and  Physics;  Rev.  Charles  W.  Ben- 
nett, D.D.,  Professor  of  History  and  Logic  ;  Heman 
n.  Sandford,  A.M.,  Ph.D.,  Pmfessor  of  the  Latin 
Languageand  Literature ;  George  F.  Comfort,  A.M., 
Professor  of  Modern  Languages  and  Esthetics ; 
Alexander  Winchell,  LL  D.,  Professor  of  Geology, 
Zoology,  and  Botany ;  John  II.  Durston,  A.M., 
Ph.D.,  Adjunct  Professor  of  Modern  Languages ; 
W.  Locke  Richardson,  A.M.,  Professor  of  Elocu- 
tion, and  Frank  Smalley,  A.M.,  Adjunct  Professor 
of  Natural  History. 

The  College  of  Fine  Arts  is  presided  over  by  Pro- 
fessor George  F.  Comfort,  dean,  assisted  by  from 
ten  to  twelve  practical  artists  and  teachers  resident 
in  Syracuse  and  vicinity.  It  has  three  courses  of 
study,  each  of  four  years,  painting,  architecture, 
and  music ;  its  students  have  the  privileges  of  the 
College  of  Liberal  Arts  in  the  study  of  language, 
history,  and  science,  so  that  its  courses  of  study 
are  extensive  and  liberal.  The  College  of  Medi- 
cine in  like  manner  has  a  large  and  aVjle  faculty  of 
fifteen  physicians  and  surgeons  of  Syracuse  and 
vicinity.  The  university  has  two  good  libraries, 
one  of  a  general  character  and  one  in  the  College 
of  Medicine,  and  also  fair  selections  of  apparatus, 
and  can  avail  itself  of  abundant  accommodations 
of  this  kind  in  the  city.  The  number  of  students 
in  all  the  colleges  is  large,  giving  it  rank  with  the 
best  universities  in  the  State. 


VALLEY 


849 


TASKER 


T. 


Talley,  Nicholas,  a  minister  in  the  M.  K. 
Church  South,  was  born  near  Richmond,  Va.,  May 
2,  1791,  and  died  May  10,  1873.  He  was  converted 
in  Greene  Co.,  Ga.,  in  1810,  under  the  preaching  of 
Rev.  Hope  Hull ;  was  received  on  trial  in  1S12,  and 
sent  to  Little  Peedeo  circuit,  having  more  than 
100  miles  in  extent,  and  containing  28  appoint- 
ments. Of  the  sixty -two  years  of  his  ministry,  he 
was  twenty-two  on  districts,  twelve  on  stations, 
nine  on  circuits,  and  fourteen  on  missions.  The 
last  live  years  of  iiis  life  lie  sustained  a  superan- 
nuated relation.  For  many  successive  sessions  he 
was  elected  delegate  to  the  General  Conference. 
••  Firm  as  flint,  his  face  was  turned  from  all  that 
might  jeopardize  his  usefulness.  As  an  itinerant 
preacher,  the  journeyings,  hardships,  and  incon- 
veniences of  the  itinerancy  were  as  nothing  so  that 
he  might  preach  .Jesus  and  the  resurrection.''  His 
last  entry  in  his  diary  was  May  2,  1873,  as  follows: 
'■  My  birthday.  Eighty-two  years  I  have  liveil  on 
the  bounty  and  goodness  of  God.  I  feel  grateful, 
and  hope  to  believe  he  doeth  all  things  well." 

Tamaqua,  Pa.  (pop.  5960),  is  in  Schuylkill 
County,  on  the  Little  Schuylkill  River,  in  the  midst 
of  a  rich  anthracite  coal  region.  Methodist  services 
were  introduced  in  1837 :  the  first  church  wa-; 
erected  in  1839,  and  was  rebuilt  in  18.52.  Thi' 
Primitive  Methodists  also  founded  a  church  in 
1839,  which  was  rebuilt  in  1876.  This  appointment 
is  in  the  Philadelphia  Conference,  and  reports  fr 
1876  the  following  statistics : 


I'liiladelphia,  and  formerly  a  large  manufacturer, 
was  born  at  Knottingly,  Yorkshire,  England,  May 
19,  1799.  He  was  early  converted,  and  his  name 
appeared  as  a  local  preacher  on  the  plan  of  appoint- 
ments of  Burlington  circuit  in  1818.  The  following 
year  he  removed  to  Philadelphia.  His  inventive 
and  mechanical  talents  led  him  to  engage  in  the 
iron  business,  and  fifty-seven  years  since  he  as- 
sisted in  establishing  the  Pascal  Iron  Works,  which 
became  an  immense  establishment,  and  which  is 
now  conducted  by  his  sdus.  He  invented  a  self- 
regulating    hot-water   furnace,    heating   pipes    by 


churches.                      Members. 
M.  E.  Church 162 

Primitive  Methodists I'm 


S.  S.  Scholars.    Ch.  Property. 
270  820,01 « I 

200  12,0lKi 


Tanner,  Benj.  T.,  D.D.,  was  born  in  Pittsburgh. 
Dec.  2.5,  183.J;  was  converted  (18.i())  while  in  at- 
tendance upon  Avery  College,  Alleghany  City,  and 
joined  the  African  M.  E.  Church,  and  was  licensed 
to  preach  the  same  year.  He  received  appointment 
as  missionary  to  California  in  1860,  but  want  of  funds 
prevented  his  departure,  and  was  called  wl  in/erim 
to  the  Fifteenth  Street  Presbyterian  church.  Wash- 
ington City,  in  August,  1860.  He  returned  to  the 
A.  M.  E.  Church,  and  joined  the  Baltimore  Confer- 
ence in  May,  1862 ;  was  secretary  of  the  General 
Conference  of  1868  ;  and  was  then  elected  editor 
of  The  Christian  Recorder ;  was  re-elected  in  1872, 
and  again  in  1876.  He  was  one  of  the  delegates 
to  the  M.  E.  General  Conference  of  1876.  Has 
written  "  Apology  for  African  Methodism,"'  ''Ori- 
gin of  the  Negro,"  ''  Is  the  Negro  Cursed  ?"  etc. 

Tasker,  Thomas  T.,  Sr.,  a  local  preacher  in 
54 


REV.  BENJ.  T.  T.INXER,   D.n. 

steam,  and  so  using  a  cast-iron  hydrant  that  it 
could  be  removed  or  repaired  without  disturt)ing 
the  pavement.  He  also  made  various  improvements 
in  the  manufacture  of  wrought  tubes  for  gas,  steam, 
etc.  He  retired  from  the  manufacturing  business 
nearly  twenty  years  since,  and  has  devoted  himself 
to  church  and  benevolent  work,  and  in  superin- 
tending his  varied  interests.  He  was  one  of  the 
most  active  in  building  Wharton  Street,  Scott, 
Tasker,  and  Kedron  churches.  He  was  also  one  of 
the  earliest  to  co-operate  in  the  publishing  and 
tract  interests  in  Philadelphia.  He  has  been  presi- 
dent of  the  board  of  trustees  of  the  Home  for  the 
Aged  and  Infirm  Methoiiists,  and  was  a  liberal  con- 


TASMANIA 


850 


TAUNTON 


tributor  to  the  elejrant  luiilding  which  was  croeted 
under  his  personal  supervision.  At  the  lirealtins; 
out  oC  the  Civil  War  lie  took  an  active  part  in  the 
erection  of  the  Citizens'  Volunteer  Hospital,  of 
which  he  was  president,  and  wheVe  thousands  of 
l^iion  and  Confederate  soldiers  received  food  and 
medical  attendance.     lie  was  also  chosen  the  first 


REV.   THOMAS    T,  TASKBR,  SR. 

president  of  the  Church  Extension  Society  in  1804, 
and  at  its  rc-organization  he  became  first  vice-presi- 
dent and  chairnnin  of  the  executive  and  finance 
committees,  which  positions  he  has  continued  to 
hold.  In  1869  he  founded  "  The  Tasker  Loan 
Fund"  by  the  gift  of  S1U,U00;  and  was,  in  1872, 
the  first  lay  delegate  to  represent  the  Philadelphia 
Conference  in  the  General  Conference.  Though 
nearly  fourscore,  he  is  still  abundant  in  labors. 

Tasmania,  Wesleyan  Missions  in. — Tasma- 
nia, formerly  known  as  \'an  I>iemen's  Land,  is  an 
islanil,  having  an  area  of  26,215  square  miles,  and 
a  population  of  105,000,  situated  about  120  miles 
soutlieast  of  Australia,  and  is  included  among  the 
Anstraliisian  colonies.  It  was  made  a  British 
penal  settlement  in  1803,  but  the  transportation 
of  convicts  thither  was  discontinued  several  years 
ago,  and  it  has  liecome  a  prosperous  colony.  The 
native  population  has  become  extinct.  It  num- 
bered between  3(K)0  and  5000  persons  when  the 
island  was  first  colonized,  but  was  reduced  to  210 
in  IS.iO,  when  the  people  were  removed  to  Flinders' 
Island,  in  Uass's  Strait,  and  to  54  in  1.S42;  and  in 
1870  was  represented  only  by  a  single  woman. 

The  efforts  of  the  Wesleyan  missionaries  have 
been  directed   mainly  to  the  English   population. 


The  mission  was  begun  in  l)^2(),  when  there  were 
but  one  Anglican  minister  and  one  Roman  Catholic 
priest  in  the  island.  The  Rev.  Mr.  Ilorton,  who 
was  on  his  way  to  New  South  Wales  under  ap- 
pointment of  the  AVesleyan  Missionary  Society, 
was  directed  to  remain  in  Tasmania  and  open  a 
mission  there.  Society  in  the  island  was  in  a 
most  deplorable  condition,  the  population  consist- 
ing largely  of  convicts  anil  savages,  and  being 
destitute  of  religious  privileges.  Nevertheless,  a 
Wesleyan  Metbodist  Society  of  twenty  regular  at- 
tendants at  class-meeting  had  been  already  formed, 
and  a  chapel  was  in  building.  The  mission  was 
approved  by  the  governor  of  the  colony.  Another 
missionary  was  soon  sent  out,  and  was  followed  by 
two  more  in  1S27,  and  by  a  fifth  in  1832.  At  the 
last  date,  the  mission  returned  163  members  and 
283  children  in  the  schools,  and  the  missionaries 
had  gained  the  respect  and  afiection  of  the  convicts, 
as  well  as  of  the  settlers.  In  1839,  9  missionaries, 
570  members,  and  922  scholars  were  returned ;  in 
1854,  6  missionaries,  39  principal  stations,  3  teach- 
ers and  catechists,  24  local  preachers,  114  Sunday- 
school  teachers,  750  members,  1159  scholars,  and 
4000  attendants  on  worship. 

The  following  is  a  summary  of  the  statistics  of 
the  Tasnninian  missions  as  given  in  the  report  of  the 
AVesleyan  Missionary  Society  for  1876  :  number  of 
chapels  and  other  preaching-places,  95  ;  of  mission- 
aries and  assistants,  16;  of  local  preachers,  70  :  of 
full  members,  1286;  of  persons  on  trial,  202:  of 
Sunday-schools,  47,  with  401  teachers  and  3076 
scholars  ;  of  attendants  on  worship,  9176. 

The  Primitive  Methodist  missions  in  Tasmania 
had,  in  1S73,  four  principal  stations,  with  4  minis- 
ters and  223  members.  The  missions  of  the  United 
Methodist  Free  Churches  had,  in  the  same  year,  3 
lay  agiMits  and  38  members. 

Taunton,  England  (pop.  15,456),  is  an  old  but 
well-built  town  in  the  county  of  Somerset.  It  has 
3  AVesleyan  ministers,  beside  2  supernumeraries, 
and  reports  473  memliers.  It  is  also  the  seat  of  a 
literary  institution  of  high  character. 

Taunton,  Mass.  (pop.  18,629),  the  capital  of 
Bristol  County,  is  at  the  head  of  navigation  on  the 
Taunton  River.  It  first  appears  in  the  minutes 
of  the  M.  K.  Church  for  1S33,  and  was  then  con- 
nected with  Dighton,  with  F.  Dane  as  pastor.  The 
first  M.  E.  church  was  built  in  1835,  and  was  re- 
built in  1869.  In  183S  it  reported  115  members. 
In  1852  the  Central  church  was  organized,  and  the 
edifice  was  erected  in  1853.  Grace  church  was 
organized  in  1874,  and  the  edifice  was  purchased 
from  the  Free-AVill  Baptists.  It  is  in  the  Provi- 
dence Conference,  and  reports  : 

Churchea.  Members.  3.  S.  Scholars.  Cli.  Property. 

First  Church 309  384  $.-i3,.'i00 

Central  Church 4-Jl  286  10,(ino 

Grace  Church 117  126  19,000 


TAUNTON 


851 


TAYLOR 


Taunton  Wesleyan  College,  Kn^land,  was 
established  in  1X43,  for  the  purpose  of  securing  at 
a  moilerate  expense  a  sound  literary  and  commer- 
cial education,  with  religious  instruction  in  liar- 
niony  with  the  doctrines  of  Wesleyan  Methodism. 
The  interests  of  the  college  are  watched  over  by  a 
board  of  directors,  chosen  from  among  the  proprie- 
tors and  by  the  superintendent  of  the  Kxeter  dis- 
trict. The  president  of  the  Conference  is,  by  the 
deed,  president  of  the  college,  and  tlie  resident  gov- 
ernor and  chaplain  is  a  minister  in  full  connection, 
appointed   annually  by  the  Conference.      In   the 


vatcd  position  remarkable  for  its  salubrity  and  rural 
beauty. 
Taylor,  Charles,  D.D.,  M.D.,  of  the  M.  K. 

Church  South,  was  born  in  Boston,  Mass.,  Sept.  l.J, 
18 ly,  and  graduated  in  the  University  of  Xew 
York,  with  the  highest  honors  of  his  class,  in  1840. 
In  1842  he  taught  the  ancient  languages  in  the 
Conference  Seminary  at  Cokesbury,  and  was  ad- 
mitted into  the  South  Carolina  Conference  in  1844. 
He  graduated  in  medicine  in  Philadelphia  in  1848, 
and  went  as  missionary  to  Shanghai,  Chin.a.  He 
returned  in   1S.54,  and  accepted  a  professorship  in 


TAUNTON    WESLEVAN    COLLEGE. 


scholastic  department  are  a  head-master  and  four- 
teen resident  and  non-resident  masters  and  pro- 
fessors. It  is  now  under  the  care  of  Rev.  William 
P.  Slater.  Thomas  Sibly,  Esq.,  B.A.,  has  been 
head-master  from  the  commencement,  and  James 
Barnicott,  Esq.,  secretary.  This  college  was  con- 
nected, by  royal  charter,  with  the  University  of 
Londiin  in  1847,  and  students  are  prepared  in  it  for 
the  matriculation  degree  of  the  examinations  of  the 
university.  Constant  care  has  been  taken  to  pro- 
mote the  religious  interests  of  the  pupils.  There 
have  been  some  conversions,  and  in  many  instances 
concern  about  salvation  has  lieen  excited,  and  nearly 
.00  have  met  in  class  as  members  on  trial.  The 
school  is  divided  into  three  dejiartments  :  the  colle- 
giate, the  commercial,  and  the  junior.  Aliout  l.iO 
are  resident  at  the  college  and  40  at  the  junior 
school,  which  is  conducted  on  eligible  premises  be- 
tween the  college  and  the  town.  The  entire  number 
of  pu|iils  during  the  year  is  about  220.  The  college 
is  situated  about  a  mile  from  the  town,  in  an  ele- 


Spartanburg  Female  College,  of  which  he  became 
president  in  18.57.  By  the  General  Conference  of 
the  M.  E.  Church  South   he  was  elected  general 

j  Sunday-school  secretary  in  18.58.     He  also  served 

I  as  presiding  elder  of  the  AVadesborough  district, 
and  as  president  of  the  university  at  Millersburg, 
Ky.  While  in  China,  he  published  a  work  on  the 
'■  llarmo^yof  the  Gospels,"  and  several  tracts,  in 
Chinese.     He   is   the    autluu-  of  "  Five   Years   in 

'  China"  and  "Baptism  in  a  Nutshell."  He  is  now 
a  member  of  the  Kentucky  Conference. 

Taylor,  Joseph,  an  English  Wesleyan  minister. 
was  an  eminent  example  of  zeal  and  fidelity,  the 
faithful  servant  of  Christ  and  his  church.  In  the 
ciinimencenient  of  his  ministry  he  spent  eight  years 
in  the  West  Indies.  In  1S18  he  became  resident 
secretary  of  the  Missionary  Society.     In  18.14  he 

i  was  president  of  the  Conference.  He  died  in  184.5, 
aged  sixty-six. 

Taylor,  Michael  Coulson,  an  English  Wesleyan 

i  minister,  entered   the  Theological  School   in   1843, 


TAVLOR 


852 


TEMPER A SCK 


and  for  live  years  was  cii^aged  on  circuits.  In  1851 
he  became  secretary  of  the  cdiinition  (•(mniiittee. 
The  beloved  associate  of  the  Kev..lolin  Scott  in  the 
Normal  Training;  Institution  at  Westminster,  he 
took  an  important  part  in  the  bililical  instruction 
and  pastoral  care  of  the  students.  His  character 
was  symmetrical ;  his  fitness  for  his  office  unique: 
his  piety  fervent  and  iiiHueiitial.  He  died  in  1S67, 
aged  forty-seven. 

Taylor,  Nathaniel  G.,  lay  delegate  from  the 
Holston  Conference  to  the  General  Conference  of 
1872,  is  a  respected  citizen,  a  man  widely  and 
favorably  known  ;  has  filled  various  civil  offices, 
and  is  a  local  preacher  of  more  than  ordinary  ser- 
vice to  the  church. 

Taylor,  R.  T.,  D.D.,  president  of  Beaver  ( 'oUege 
and  Musical  Institute,  was  born  in  Plaintield,  N. 
Y.,  in  1826.     Trained  on  a  farm  to  labor,  he  com- 


REV.  R.  T.  TATLOR,  D.D. 

tnenced  his  career  as  a  teacher  in  1847.  Having 
spent  a  year  in  Cazenovia  Seminary,  he  was  elected 
principal  of  the  Brookfield  Academy.  He  resigned 
this  position  in  IS.jO  and  entered  the  Wesleyan 
University,  where  he  graduated  in  1854.  For  a 
year  he  was  assistant  in  the  Rittenhouse  Academy, 
Washington,  D.  C. ;  one  year  principal  of  the  New- 
ark Wesleyan  Institute  -,  and  was  subsequently  pro- 
fessor in  the  Pittsburgh  Female  College.  In  1858 
he  entered  the  Pittsburgh  Conference,  and  was  ap- 
pointed principal  of  the  Marlboro'  High  School.  In 
1859  he  was  elected  as  principal  of  Beaver  Female 
Seminary,  which  position  he  still  holds,  the  institu- 
tion having  been,  through  his  labors,  enlarged,  and 
its  title  changed  to  that  of  Beaver  College  and 
Musical  Institute. 


Tefit,  Benjamin  Franklin,  D.D.,  LL.D.,   a 

teacher  and  author  in  the  .M.  K.  Church,  was  born 
in  Floyd,  N.  Y.,  Aug.  2l),  18i:j.  He  attended  school 
at  the  Cazenovia  Seminary,  an<l  graduated  from  the 
Wesleyan  University  in  1835.  He  was  employed 
as  a  teacher  in  the  Maine  Wesleyan  Seminary  till 
1839,  when  he  was  appointed  pastor  of  the  First 
M.  E.  church,  Bangor.  Me.  In  1841  he  became 
principal  of  the  Providence  Conference  Seminary. 
In  1842  he  vsas  pastor  of  the  Odcon  church,  Bos- 
ton. In  1843  he  was  elected  Professor  of  the  Greek 
and  Hebrew  Languages  in  the  Indiana  A.sbury  Uni- 
versity, and  from  this  place  he  was  called,  in  1846, 
to  become  editor  of  the  Liiilie-i'  Repository,  and  of 
the  publications  of  the  Western  Book  Concern. 
He  continued  in  this  office  till  1851,  when  he  was 
chosen  president  of  the  Genesee  AVesteyan  Sem- 
inary and  Genesee  College,  at  Lima,  N.  Y.  lie 
represented  the  East  Genesee  Conference  as  a  dele- 
gate in  the  General  Conference  of  1852,  In  18.54 
he  resigned  the  presidency  of  the  Genesee  Sem- 
inary and  College  and  retired  for  a  time  from  pul>- 
lic  life,  making  his  home  at  Clifton  Springs,  N. 
Y.  He  removed  to  Maine,  and  re-entered  the  itin- 
erant work  of  the  church  in  1859,  receiving  ap- 
pointments between  that  year  and  1866  to  churches 
in  Bangor  and  Portland,  Me.  In  1861  he  was  ap- 
pointed chaplain  to  the  1st  Regiment  of  Maine 
Cavalry,  Army  of  the  Potomac;  in  1862,  consul 
of  the  United  States  at  Stockholm,  and  acting  min- 
ister to  Sweden  ;  in  1864,  commissioner  of  immi- 
gration from  the  north  of  Europe  for  the  State  of 
Maine.  In  1874  he  sat  as  a  member  of  the  House 
of  Representatives  from  Penobscot  County  in  the 
leirislature  of  .Maine.  He  is  at  present  (1877)  editor 
of  The  NdH/ieni  Border,  a  weekly  newspaper  pub- 
lished at  Bangor,  Me.,  and  devoted  largely  to  the 
development  of  the  interests  and  material  resources 
of  the  State. 

Dr.  TelTt's  published  works  are.  "  The  Shoulder- 
knot ;  or.  Sketches  of  the  Threefold  Life  of  Man," 
"  Hungary  and  Ko.ssuth,"  "  Webster  and  his  Mas- 
ter-pieces," "  Methodism  Successful,  and  the  In- 
ternal Causes  of  its  Success."  He  also  edited  an 
edition  of  Butler's  "Analogy,"  with  Life  and 
Analysis,  and  an  edition  i^f  Whately's  "Evidences 
of  Christianity,"  Dr.  TefTt  is  a  member  of  the 
Geographical  and  Statistical  Society  of  New  York 
and  of  the  Society  of  Arts  of  England. 

Temperance. — On  this  great  question,  as  on 
various  other  moral  questions,  Mr,  Wesley  was  in 
advance  of  his  age.  He  saw  with  pain  the  preva- 
lence of  intoxication  and  the  evils  which  necessarily 
resulted  from  it.  He  saw,  further,  that  the  occa- 
sional use  of  intoxicating  drinks  was  one  of  the 
steps  towards  drunkenness.  Hence,  in  preparing 
his  General  Rules  for  the  guidance  of  his  societies, 
as  early  as  1743,  he  inserted  one  prohibiting  "  buy- 


TEMPERANCE 


853 


TEMPERANCE 


ing  or  selling  spirituous  liquors,  or  drinking  them, 
unless  in  cases  of  extreme  necessity."  So  far  as 
is  known,  this  was  the  first  rule  of  the  kind  ever 
puhlished  by  any  church  organization.  It  was  a 
number  of  years  before  the  origin  of  a  temperance 
society  in  Scotland,  and  more  than  ninety  years 
before  the  rise  of  the  Father  Mathew  .societies  in 
Ireland.  He  not  only  prepared  this  rule,  but  he 
enforced  it  in  his  societies,  for  in  one  year  be  ex- 
cluded from  one  of  his  societies  seventeen  mem- 
bers for  drinking  and  two  for  retailing  spirituous 
liquors.  Personally,  he  believed  water  to  be  "  the 
wholesoniest  of  all  drinks, — i|uickens  the  body  anil 
strengthens  the  digestion  :  most  strong,  and  more 
especially  spirituous,  liquors  are  certain  but  slow 
poisons."  In  IT'ill  he  published  a  sermon  on  the 
use  of  money,  in  which  he  took  occa-sion  to  refer  to 
the  traffic  in  ardent  spirits.  He  used  in  that  ser- 
mon the  expression  so  romnion  in  the  present  day, 
comparing  drams  of  spirituous  liquors  to  "liquid 
fire."  He  speaks  of  all  those  who  are  engaged  in 
the  manufacture  and  sale  of  these  drinks  as  a  bev- 
erage as  "  poisoners  general ;"  that  "  they  murder 
his  Majesty's  subjects  by  whole.sale."  In  1773  he 
published  a  pamphlet  on  the  scarcity  of  provisions 
in  Great  Britain,  in  which  he  says,  "Why  is  food 
80  dear?  The  grand  cause  is  because  such  immense 
quantities  of  corn  are  continually  consumed  by  dis- 
tilling. Add  all  the  distilleries  throughout  Kng- 
land,  and  have  we  not  rea.son  to  believe  that  little 
less  than  half  the  wheat  produced  in  the  kingdom 
is  every  year  consumed,  not  by  so  harmless  a  way 
as  throwing  it  into  the  sea,  but  by  converting  it 
into  deadly  poi.son,  that  naturally  destroys  not 
only  the  strength  and  life,  but  also  the  morals,  of 
our  countrymen?"  In  America,  the  Conference 
of  1780  disowned  •'  all  persons  who  should  engage 
in  the  practice  of  distilling  grain  into  liquor."  The 
Conference  of  17>f3  forbade  the  members  of  the 
church  to  '■  manufacture,  sell,  or  drink  any  intoxi- 
cating liquors,"  and  the  preai-hers  were  instructed 
to  teach  the  people,  both  by  precept  and  example. 
to  put  away  this  evil  from  them.  When  the 
Methodist  Kpi.scopal  Church  was  organized,  in 
1784,  it  adopted  Mr.  Wesley's  rule  on  temperance. 
This  was  twenty  years  before  the  publication  of 
Dr.  Rush's  tract  on  "The  Evil  Kffects  of  Ardent 
Spirits  on  Body  and  Mind,"  and  about  twenty 
years  before  any  other  religious  body  published  a 
total-abstinence  provision  .among  the  rules  of  their 
church.  In  the  minutes  of  17'.H)  the  words,  "  buying 
or  selling,  "  were  omitted  from  this  rule.  In  17% 
Dr.  Coke  and  Bishop  Asbury.  in  their  Notes  on 
the  Discipline,  say.  "  Far  be  it  from  us  to  wish  or 
endeavor  to  intrude  upon  the  proper  religious  or 
civil  liberty  of  any  of  our  people  ;  but  the  retail- 
ing of  spirituous  liquors  and  giving  tliem  in  drams 
to  customers  when  they  call  at  the  stores  are  such 


prevalent  customs  at  present,  and  are  productive 
of  so  many  evils,  that  we  judge  it  our  indispensable 
duty  to  form  a  cledaration  against  them.  The  cause 
of  God,  which  we  prefer  to  every  other  considera- 
tion under  heaven.  re(|uires  us  to  speak  forth  with 
ample  boldness  in  this  respect.'' 

Tbougli  the  jiosition  of  tlie  Methodist  Episcupal 
Cburcli  was  strongly  in  favor  of  temperance  and 
opposed  to  that  of  drunkenness,  yet  as  the  strin- 
gency of  Mr.  Wesley's  rule  was  relaxed  in  179(), 
an  effort  was  nuvde  a.s  early  as  from  18.30  to  183.5 
to  restore  it :  and  the  Annual  Conferences  having 
passed  a  resoluti<ni  on  the  subject,  the  General 
Conference  of  1S-I4  jiassed  a  resolution  to  restore 
the  original  rule  of  Mr.  Wesley,  but  it  failed  to 
receive  quite  a  two-thirds  vote  of  the  whole  number 
of  delegates,  ami  it  was  decided  that  the  constitu- 
tional majority  had  not  been  obtained.  In  1848, 
the  Annual  Conferences  having  spoken  with  great 
unanimity,  Mr.  Wesley's  ruli-  as  originally  written 
was  restored.  Since  that  time  the  Gi'neral  Confer- 
ences have  spoken  with  great  clearness  and  for<'e 
upon  the  subject.  In  1872  they  said,  "  From  the 
very  first  our  church  has  been  bold  and  emphatic 
in  her  utterances  and  measures  against  the  evils 
of  intemperance.  She  has  wiiged  an  uncompro- 
mising and  vigorous  war  against  this  tyrant  foe  of 
humanity  and  civilization  :  she  has  as  clearly  de- 
fined her  position,  unqualifiedly  condemning  both 
the  sale  and  use  of  intoxicating  drinks  as  a  bever- 
age. Let  not  the  church  falter  in  view  of  the  ap- 
proaching crisis,  but  let  her  gird  on  her  armor 
anew  for  the  battle.  Now  is  the  time  for  action, 
action  earnest,  persistent,  well-directed."  The 
General  Conference  of  l.S7f')  declared,  that  "we 
are  unalterably  opposed  to  the  importation,  manu- 
facture, and  sale  of  all  kinds  of  distilled,  fermented, 
and  vinous  liquors  designed  to  be  used  as  a  bever- 
age, and  that  it  is  the  duty  of  every  member  of  the 
Christian  elnirch  to  discountenance  and  op])ose  the 
evil  at  all  times  by  voice  and  vote ;  that  we  earn- 
estly protest  against  the  members  of  our  church 
giving  any  countenance  to  the  liquor  traffic  by  vot- 
ing to  give  license,  or  signing  the  petition  of  those 
who  desire  license  to  sell  either  distilled  or  fer- 
mented or  vinous  li(|Uors ;  or  by  becoming  bond."- 
men  for  persons  asking  such  license  :  or  by  renting 
property  to  be  used  as  the  place  in  or  on  which  to 
manufacture  or  sell  such  intoxicating  liquors  :  that 
we  are  fully  convinced  of  the  wisdom  of  total  legal 
prohibition."  The  same  Conference  also  recom- 
mended the  use  of  the  unfermented  juice  of  the 
grape  on  sacramental  occasions.  It  also  gratefully 
recognized  and  commended  the  good  work  accom- 
plished by  the  gifted  and  Christian  women  in  the 
temperance  cause  throughout  the  land.  The  Wes- 
leyan  Methodists  in  America  are  also  exceedingly 
outspoken  and  decided  in  their  utterances  on  this 


TEMPERANCE 


854 


TENNESSEE 


question.  The  other  branches  of  Methodism  are 
also  strongly  opposed  to  inti'iiiperance,  but  not  so 
definite  and  bold  in  their  utterances. 

Temperance  (English  Wesleyan).— This  impor- 
tant sulijcct  has  not  received  the  attention  which 
the  followers  of  John  Wesley  in  England  ought  to 
have  given  to  it.  It  is,  however,  gratifying  to  find 
that  the  number  of  abstaining  ministers  yearly 
increases.  A  large  and  influential  committee,  com- 
posed of  eminent  temperance  workers,  both  minis- 
ters and  laymen,  has  been  appointed  to  take  into 
consideration  what  measures  can  be  adopted  for 
arresting  the  progress  of  intemperance,  liands  of 
Hope  are  established  in  many  circuits,  and  tempe- 
rance societies  are  being  multiplied. 

Tennessee  (pop.  1,258,520)  embraces  about 
44,110(1  square  miles,  and  is  generally  spoken  of  in 
three  divisions  :  East,  Middle,  and  West  Tennessee. 
It  is  probalile  that  De  Soto  visited  the  spot  where 
Memphis  now  stands  as  early  as  1.549;  liut  the  first 
permanent  settlement  was  not  made  until  in  175('), 
when  Fort  Loudon  was  built,  30  miles  from  Knox- 
ville.  The  earlier  settlements  were  chiefly  along 
the  Ilolston  River.  The  eastern  part  of  Tennessee 
originally  belonged  to  Ncu'th  Carolina,  but  w-as 
ceded,  in  1789,  to  the  general  government,  and  in 
1794  Tennessee  was  organized  as  a  Territory.  In 
1796  it  was  admitted  into  the  Union.  The  early 
population  was  of  a  mixed  character,  being  Scotch- 
Irish,  as  well  as  native  Americans.  Tlio  introduc- 
tion of  !\Iethodism  was  as  early  as  178o,  when 
Jeremiah  Lambert  was  appointed  to  Ilolston  coun- 
try, and  in  the  following  year  fiO  members  were 
reported.  Some  have  supposed  that  as  early  as 
1777,  King,  Dickins,  and  Curry  extended  their 
travels  from  North  Carolina  into  East  Tennessee. 
Lambert  circuit  then  <'omprised  the  settlements  on 
the  Wautauga,  Nulacliucky,  and  Ilolston  Rivers. 
In  17X5  there  were  two  preachers,  and  Henry  Willis 
was  elder  in  supervision.  They  reported  the  fol- 
lowing year  258  members.  In  1787  there  were 
three  circuits,  with  six  preachers,  John  Tunnell 
being  the  presiding  elder.  The  first  Annual  Con- 
ference in  Tennessee  was  held  May  1.3,  1787,  and 
was  the  first  west  of  the  Alleghany  Mountains.  A 
writer  says,  "  From  I7M7  we  \\ere  blessed  with  reg- 
ular preaching  in  this  country.  Messrs.  Ogden, 
Haw,  Massie,  Williamson,  and  McHenry  were  the 
first  preachers  to  bring  the  g<ispel  to  us,  and  I  do 
not  hesitate  to  say  the  Methodists  were  first  to  sow 
the  gospel  seed  in  Middle  Tennessee."  Other  set- 
tlers occupied  the  region  around  Nashville  in  17S0, 
and  became  active  members  of  the  M.  E.  Church. 
The  first  church,  built  on  the  north  side  of  the 
Cumberland  River,  was  in  -Joseph  County,  4  miles 
north  of  Nashville,  and  was  called  Hooper's  chapel. 
During  Asbnry's  first  visit  a  number  nf  persons 
were  converted,  among  whom  were  John  Russell 


and  his  wife,  who  was  the  sister  of  Patrick  Henry. 
The  country  was  vei'y  sparsely  settled,  and  the 
progress  was  slow,  for,  in  179(1,  there  were  reported 
from  Tennessee  only  two  circuits,  Cumberland  and 
Greene,  having  a  memliership  of  .546:  and  in  1800 
there  were  three  circuits,  having  a  membership  of 
1743.  Jacob  Young,  scj  well  known  in  Ohio,  was 
one  of  the  early  pioneers  in  Kentuckj'  and  Tennes- 
see. He  was  appointed  to  Nashville  circuit  in  1806, 
and  makes  the  following  statement:  "I  found 
the  Presbyterian  and  Jlethodist  Churches  closely 
united.  They  had  taken  many  of  our  eftieient 
class-leaders  and  made  them  ciders  in  their  church, 
and  their  elders  had  been  made  clas.s-leaders  in  the 
Methodist  Church.  I  could  not  tell  who  were 
Methodists  and  who  were  Presbyterians.  When  I 
would  close  my  sermon  and  dismiss  the  congrega- 
tion, very  few  wouM  leave.  It  generally  took  me 
three  hours  to  preach  and  lead  my  class.  Jeal- 
ousies began  to  appear  in  the  Presbyterian  synod 
of  Kentucky.  They  began  to  think  and  say  that 
the  Presbyterians  were  all  turning  Methodists,  and 
indeed  it  looked  a  good  deal  like  it.  They  preached 
and  prayed  like  Methodists,  and  shouted  and  sung 
like  Methodists  ;  they  had  licensed  several  young 
men  to  (ireacb  who  had  no  college  education  :  they 
had  formed  circuits  like  the  Methodists,  and  had 
their  saddle-bags  and  greatcoats  nailed  on  behind, 
sweeping  through  the  country  like  itinerant  evan- 
gelists. The  Tennessee  presbytery  was  a  part  and 
parcel  of  the  Kentucky  synod,  and  when  the  Ken- 
tuckians  heard  these  things  they  sent  a  deputation 
of  learned  men  to  make  a  thorough  examination, 
authorizing  them,  if  they  found  that  the  people 
had  departed  from  the  doctrine  and  discipline  of 
the  Presbyterian  Church  and  refused  to  return,  to 
dissolve  the  presbytery.  The  committee  came  on 
and  acted  according  to  their  instructions.  Tliey 
ordered  these  licensed  young  men  to  desist  from 
preaching.  They  refused.  Several  of  the  old  theo- 
logians, as  Hodges,  McGrady,  and  others,  submitted 
to  the  authority  of  the  church  and  returned  to  their 
old  paths ;  but  the  young  men,  with  Magee  at 
their  head,  held  on  their  way."  Ultimately  these 
parties  withdrew  from  the  Presbyterian  Church  and 
constituted  the  Cumberland  Presbyterian  Church. 
This  union  movement  had  been  the  outgrowth  of 
the  camp-meetings  which  had  been  held  in  the  Cum- 
berland region  of  Kentucky  and  Tennessee,  from 
which  the  new  church  took  its  name.  These  meet- 
ings were,  in  their  origin,  attended  by  Presbyterians 
and  Methodists,  but  ultimately  fell  into  the  hands 
chiefly  of  the  Cumberland  Presbyterian  party  and 
Methodists.  The  Methodist  churches  continued  to 
progress  with  the  jjopulation  until  the  separation, 
in  1845,  when  they  adhered  to  the  Methodist  Ejiis- 
copal  Church  South.  Prior  to  that  time  the  Nash- 
vilh  Christian  Advocate  had  been  established  in  the 


TENNESSEE 


855 


TENNESSEE 


city  of  Nashville,  and  a  paper  had  also  been  pul)- 
lished  in  Meiiipliis.  The  Cluirch  South  contiiiupcl 
to  be  the  only  ln-anch  of  Methodism  in  the  State, 
with  the  exception  of  a  few  Methodist  Protestants, 
until  during  the  Civil  War.  With  the  progress  of 
the  Union  troops,  many  of  the  leading  men  and  of 
the  pastors  passed  within  the  southern  lines;  and, 
especially  in  the  Ilolston  region,  the  people  desired 
the  preachers  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church 
to  re-organize  them.  A  Ilolston  Conference  was 
established  as  early  as  1864,  and  since  that  period  a 
Tennessee  Conference  has  been  organized,  and  also 
a  Central  Tennessee.  In  the  eastern  part  of  the 
State  the  re-organi/.ed  membership  in  the  M.  K. 
Church  is  iirineipally  of  the  white  population  ;  Ijut 
in  Middle  and  Eastern  Tennessee  the  great  majority 
is  colored.  The  Central  Tennessee  College  was 
commenced  in  Nashville  for  the  education  especially 
of  the  colored  people,  and  was  chartered  in  ISIiO. 
The  East  Tennessee  Wesleyan  University  was  estab- 
lished in  ISOli,  and  is  attended  by  a  goodly  number 
of  young  men  and  young  women  who  are  preparing 
for  teaching  and  for  usefulness  in  other  depart- 
ments. There  are  also  one  or  two  small  semina- 
ries in  the  western  part  of  the  State.  The  M.  E. 
Church  South  is  very  strung  in  this  State.  After 
its  organization,  in  1(S45,  as  a  separate  body,  its 
Book  Concern  was  established  in  Nashville,  which 
has  continued  to  be  its  headquarters.  The  Advo- 
cate, the  chief  organ  of  the  church,  is  edited  by  Dr. 
T.  0.  Summers,  and  is  also  published  in  that  city. 
It  has  a  noble  educational  institution,  founded  by 
the  munificence  of  the  late  Cornelius  Vanderljilt, 
of  New  York,  who  contributed  for  its  buildings 
and  endowment  the  sum  of  §1,000,000,  and  who 
gave  specific  directions  that  it  must  be  under  the 
authority  and  control  of  Bishop  McTyeire.  The 
Southern  Methodists  have  three  Conferences:  the 
Memphis,  the  Tennessee,  and  the  Ilolston.  The 
boundaries,  however,  do  not  correspond  with  the 
State  lines,  as  Memphis  Conference  embraces  a 
small  portion  of  Kentucky  and  the  Ilolston  Con- 
ference embraces  parts  of  Virginia  and  North 
Carolina.  The  Methodist  Protestants  have  two 
Conferences  in  the  State  :  the  Tennessee  and  AVcst 
Tennessee.  The  ^Vfrican  M.  E.  Church,  the  African 
Zion  Church,  and  the  Colored  M.  E.  Church  of 
America  have  also  organized  Conferences.  The  de- 
nominational statistics,  as  given  in  the  United 
States  census  for  1870,  are  as  follows  : 

Organixations.  Edifices.  Sittings.  Property. 

All  (ienorainations :il8n  2842  872,624  84,09T,«57 

Baptist ;142  877  24S,lf>l  84:lir,-.-| 

Christian 2(i:i  167  55,4.5.5  244,625 

Congregational :!  2  .52,^)  H.ino 

Episcopal 33  31  12,04U  2C9,.573 

Friends 5  4  l.ilOd  4,.soo 

Jewish 4  4  1,100  21,(i()0 

Lutheran 22  22  9,875  27,ori4 

Presbyterian 2B2  241  83,590  8.18,105 

Roman  Catholic 21  21  13,850  4SG,2.50 

United  Brethren 7  5  l,li(H)  4.100 

Methodist 1339  1156  336,433  1.506,133 


Tennessee  Conference,  African  M.  £.  Cliurcli, 

includes  the  State  of  Tennessee.  At  its  ses.vion  of 
18711  it  stationed  .37  preachers,  and  re])orted  12.3 
local  preachers,  7555  members,  67  churches  and  7 
parsonages,  valued  at  l*6S,S00. 

Tennessee  Conference,  M.  E,  Church.— The 
territory  of  Tennessee  was  originally  embraced 
chiefly  in  the  old  Western  Conference.  The  Ten- 
nessee portion  was  organized  as  a  separate  Confer- 
ence in  1812,  and  included  not  only  Tennessee,  but 
Kentucky,  Illinois,  and  a  large  portion  of  the  West- 
ern and  Southern  territory.  In  1816,  Missouri 
and  Mississippi  Conferences  were  organized,  and 
Illinois  became  a  part  of  the  Missouri  Conference. 
Various  changes  were  made  in  the  boundaries  from 
time  to  time,  owing  to  the  organization  of  the  Ken- 
tucky and  Ilolston  Conferences.  In  1840  the  Mem- 
phis Conference  was  organized,  and  the  Tennessee 
Conference  included  Middle  Tennessee  and  North 
Alabama.  In  1S44  its  boundaries  were  defined  as 
embracing  "  Middle  Tennessee,  and  that  part  of 
North  Alabama  watered  by  those  streams  flowing 
into  the  Tennessee  River."  It  adhered  to  the  M. 
E.  Church  South  in  1845,  and  the  membership  in 
the  State  remained  connected  with  that  church 
until  1864.  after  which  time  various  M.  E.  churches 
were  organized  within  its  territory.  Under  au- 
thority given  by  the  General  Conference,  Bishop 
Clark  organized  the  Tennessee  Conference,  at  Mur- 
freesborough,  Oct.  11,  1866.  Its  boundaries  were 
determined  in  1868  as  including  "  that  portion  of 
Tennessee  not  included  in  the  Ilolston  Conference.'' 
At  its'organization,  in  1866,  it  reported  40  traveling 
and  49  local  preachers,  3173  members,  2548  Sunday- 
school  scholars,  and  13  churches,  valued  at  859,100. 
The  statistics  as  given  in  1876  were :  93  traveling 
and  206  local  preachers,  12,268  members,  8359 
Sunday-school  scholars.  142  churches,  valued  at 
8206,940,  and  7  par-soniiges,  valued  at  S2.500. 
Under  authority  given  by  the  General  Conference 
of  1876  the  Tennessee  Conference  was  divided  (not 
by  changing  its  boundaries,  but  by  allowing  the 
separation  of  the  white  and  colored  work),  by  the 
concurrent  vote  of  the  members  of  both  divisions. 
The  minutes  for  1877re)iort  the  following  statistics  : 
41  traveling  and  193  local  preachers,  11,638  mem- 
bers, 8329  Sunday-school  scholars,  197  churches, 
valued  at  8137.028,  and  15  parsonages,  valued  at 
.$4000. 

Tennessee  Conference,  M.  E.  Chnrch  South. 

— This  Conference,  originnlly  belonging  to  the  M. 
E.  Church,  adhered  to  the  M.  E.  Church  South  in 
1845.  It  reported,  in  1846,  153  traveling  ministers, 
33,219  white  and  8036  colored  members.  It  has 
within  its  bounds  the  publishing-house  of  the  M. 
E.  Church  South,  the  Nuxhvilh  Christian  Advocate, 
and  the  Vanderbilt  University.  Its  boundaries  were 
iletermined  by  the  General  Conference  of  1874  so 


TENNESSEE 


856 


TEXAS 


as  to  "  include  Midille  Ti'iinessee,  except  that  por- 
tion of  tl)e  Pikmillc  district  in  tlie  Holston  Confer- 
ence.''    It  re])Orted,  in  1S7I"),  UIS  travdin;;  and  331 
local  preachers,  and  41,297  members. 
Tennessee  Conference,  M.  P.  Church,  'he- 

fiins  at  the  southciist  corner  of  AUcn  Co.,  Ky., 
rnnninj;  to  (ihis^ow;  thence  witli  tlic  Louisville 
and  Nashville  Kailroiid  to  Louisville,  Ky.  ;  and 
thence  with  the  Ohio  River  to  the  mouth  of  Green 
River ;  thence  with  the  Tennessee  district  line  to 
the  mouth  of  Sandy  River ;  thence  with  the  Ten- 
nessee River  to  th(^  Alabama  line ;  and  thence  to 
the  heginninji;;  incliidinii;  all  the  State  of  Tonnes- 
see  not  included  in  tlie  Virginia  and  AVest  Tennes- 
see districts."  In  1S77  it  reported  18  itin<'rant  and 
4  unstationed  ministers,  1209  members.  1996  Sun- 
day-school scholars,  and  19  churches,  valued  at 
$9200. 
Terre  Haute,  Ind.  (pop.  Iti.io:'.),  tlie  capital 

of  Vijio  Oiiuiiiy.  is  situat<!cl  on  the  Wabash  River, 
and  on  the  Terre  Haute  and  Indianapolis  Railroad. 
It  first  appears  in  the  minutes  of  the  M.  K.  Church 
for  1830,  with  Edwin  Ray  as  pastor.  In  1831  it 
was  reported  in  connection  with  Carlisle  circuit. 
In  ISS.'i  it  became  a  station,  and  the  following  year 
reported  70  members.  In  1849  a  second  station 
was  formed,  and  since  that  |)eriod  there  liav(^  been 
established  a  city  mission  and  a  (!(MMnaii  church. 
There  is  also  an  African  M.  E.  church.  This  city 
is  in  the  Northwest  Indiana  Conference,  and  the 
followinc  are  the  statistics  for  1S7(): 

Churvliufl.  Members.      S.  S.  Scholars.     Ch.  Property. 

Anbury  Cluipt'l ■>:i.\  17U  $:iii,uOo 

Centenary  Church 44:!  580  :tn,(Xlll 

City  Mission 198  2:!0  2,lWU 

M.  E.  Church  (German) 7.'i  12.5  i.-MlO 

African  M.  E.  Church l:»  127  12,iKlil 

Tevis,  Benjamin  P.,  M.D.,  was  born  in  Shel- 
by ville,  Ky..  in  I.S2.').  and  was  converted  in  his 
youth,  and  became  a  member  of  the  M.  K.  Church. 
He  was  separated  from  the  church  in  1S45,  by  the 
organization  of  the  M.  E.  Church  South,  and  in 
1865,  when  the  opportunity  presented  itself,  he  re- 
turned to  the  church  again.  Dr.  Tevis  was  the  son 
of  Rev.  .John  Tevis.  of  precious  memory  through- 
out Kentucky.  He  has  long  been  associated  with 
his  honored  mother,  Mrs.  Julia  Tevis,  in  conduct- 
ing "  Science  Hill  Academy,"  an  institution  estab- 
lished fifty-three  years  ago,  .at  Shelbyville,  Ky. 
He  is  devoted  to  all  the  interests  of  the  M.  E. 
Church  in  the  South,  and  represented  the  Ken- 
tucky Conference  as  lay  delegate  in  the  General 
Conference  of  IS7G. 

Tevis,  Mrs.  Julia  A.,  daughter  of  I'endleton 
and  Mary  Ilieronymus.  was  born  in  Clark  Co., 
Ky.,  Dec.  5,  1799.  She  was  chiefly  educated  in 
Washington  City  and  Georgetown,  D.  C.  In  1820 
she  accepted  the  situation  of  governess  in  the 
family  of  General  Smythe,  of  Wytheville,  and 
afterwards  in  the  family  of  Captain  Frank  Smith. 


of  Abingdon,  Va.  In  1824  she  was  married  to  Rev. 
.John  Tevis.  of  the  M.  E.  Church,  presiding  elder 
of  Holston  district.  In  1824,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Tevis 
removed  to  Shelbyville,  Ky.,  where,  on  March  25. 
1825,  they  founded  Science  Hill  Female  Academy. 
In  connection  with  this  institution  the  name  of 
Mrs.  Tevis  has  become  extensively  known  through 
the  South  and  West.  She  still  presides  over  this 
institution,  which  she  established  fifty-three  years 
ago,  and  from  which  have  gone  out  more  tlian 
three  thousand  young  ladies. 

Texas  (pop.  818,.579)  is  the  largest  State  in  the 
Union,  and  has  an  area  of  2:>7,504  B(|uare  miles, 
or  nearly  six  times  as  great  .as  that  of  Pennsylva- 
nia. Its  first  European  settlers  were  French-Amer- 
icans, who  landed  at  Matagorda  Bay  in  the  latter 
part  of  the  seventeenth  century ;  but  they  were 
superseded  in  a  few  years  by  the  Spanish,  who 
founded  a  colony  in  1689,  which  in  turn  was  aban- 
doned. In  1715  a  governor-general  was  appointed 
by  Spain,  which  then  had  the  entire  control.  Sub- 
sequently, during  the  contest  between  France  and 
Spain,  the  population  did  not  exceed  1.5(X).  In  1763 
it  was  ceded  to  Spain,  peace  having  been  restored. 
Spain  having,  in  1803,  i-eceded  Louisiana  to  France, 
liy  whom  it  was  sold  to  the  United  States,  a  dis- 
agreement arose  as  to  the  boundary  :  and  the  ter- 
ritory was  the  scene  of  fre((ueiit  disturbances.  The 
noted  pirate,  Lafitte,  made  his  headquarters  at  (Jal- 
veston.  After  the  adoption  of  the  constitution  of 
1824  more  prosperity  was  enjoyed,  and  American 
settlers  entered  the  country.  In  IS.'iS  the  revolu- 
tion occurred  which  resulted  finally  in  Texas  be- 
coming an  independent  republic,  with  a  population 
of  .aliout  2().0()0.  Subsequently,  by  its  request,  it 
was  admitted  as  a  State  into  the  Union,  Dec.  27, 1845. 
The  first  Methodist  class  was  organized  by  Henry 
Ste))henson,  in  1833.  In  1837  three  missionaries 
were  sent  to  the  republic ;  the  lamented  Dr.  Ruter, 
who  died  the  following  year,  being  superintendent, 
and  who  was  aocomjianied  by  Littleton  Fowler  and 
Robert  Alexander.  Fowler  died  in  1846.  In  1838 
a  mission  district  was  formed,  which  reported  7 
preachers  and  450  members.  The  first  Annual 
Conference  was  formed  in  1840,  and  emliraced  three 
districts,  with  1800  members.  In  1844  a  second 
Conference  was  organized,  and  both  adhered  to  the 
M.  E.  Church  South  in  1845.  Since  the  close  of 
the  Civil  War  other  Methodist  organizations  have 
also  been  established.  The  M.  E.  Church  South 
has  five  Conferences  in  the  State,  to  wit:  Texas, 
Central  Texas,  East  Texas.  Northwest  Texas,  and 
West  Texas,  which,  in  1875.  numbered  62,542  mem- 
bers. The  M.  E.  Church  has  four  Conferences: 
the  Texas.  West  Texas,  Southern  German,  and 
Austin,  which  together  number  about  16,395  mem- 
bers. The  Colored  M.  E.  Church  of  America  has 
about  8000  members,  and  the  African  and   Zion 


TEXAS 


857 


THEOLOGICAL 


Churches  together  number  10,000  mcmhers.     The 

Methodist  Protestants  have  also  a  Conference,  which 
enibnices  about  250(1  iricmbers,  iiiakinfja  total  num- 
ber in  the  MethodiNt  Churches  of  about  102, .j2S. 
The  M.  E.  Church  South  has  established  several 
institutions  of  learning,  the  first  of  which  was  the 
collegf?  at  Clia|)i'l  Hill.  There  are  miw  the  South- 
western University,  Chapel  Hill  FcMnalc  Collcfre, 
Andrew  Female  College,  Waco  Female  College, 
iMarvin  College,  and  several  smaller  seniinai-ies. 
They  have  also  established  a  Mexican  border  mis- 
sion district,  which  by  working  among  the  Spanish 
])Opulation  will  hereafter  furnish  agencies  for  work 
in  Mexico.  Tlie  M.  E.  Cluirdi  has  also  commenced 
institutions  of  learning  at  Marsliall  and  Spring 
Creek,  chiefly  for  tlie  I'ducation  of  cnliii-eil  youth. 

Texas  Conference,  African  M.  E.  Church, 

"includes  the  State  of  Texas."  At  its  .session  of 
187<i  it  stationed  .51  preachers,  an<l  reported  9  ioi'al 
preachers,  .t1  1  members,  24  churches,  and  5  parson- 
ages, valued  at  Sill.lDO,  anil  for  missions,  i^l.*)"..')!). 

Texas  Conference,  M.  E.  Church.— The  Texas 
Confei-ence  which  originally  belonged  to  the  M.  E. 
Church  adhered  to  the  Church  South.  The  Gene- 
ral Conference,  in  IS64,  gave  to  the  bishops  autluu-- 
ity  to  organize  several  Conferences  in  the  South. 
Among  these  the  Texas  Mission  (Conference  was 
constituted,  in  IStKl,  liy  Bishop  Thomson.  Its 
first  session  was  held  in  Houston,  Jan.  18,  1867, 
by  Bishop  Simpson.  It  reported  18  ministers,  15 
of  whom  were  admitted  on  trial  at  that  session, 
1.584  members,  and  5  churches,  valued  at  §4850. 
In  18l).S  it  was  constituted  a  ('onference,  its  bound- 
aries being  those  of  tlie  State.  In  1.H72  the  (mmi- 
cral  Conference  authorized  its  division  into  two  or 
more  Conferences,  provided  it  should  be  so  desired 
by  two-thirds  of  the  members,  and  that  the  pre- 
siding bishop  should  concur.  Accordingly  the  west- 
ern portion  was  set  off  into  a  separate  Conference, 
and  the  German  work  was  also  eonstitute<l  into  ,a 
separate  body,  called  the  Southi!rn  German  Con- 
ference. These  arrangements  were  approved  by 
the  General  Conference  of  187(),  which  defined  the 
boundaries  of  the  Texas  Conference  as  "  includ- 
ing so  much  of  the  State  of  Texas  as  lies  east 
of  a  line  beginning  at  the  Gulf  of  Mexico,  on  the 
east  line  of  Matag(U'(la  County,  and  running  along 
said  line  to  the  east  lino  of  Wharton  and  Colorado 
Counties  to  the  north  point  of  Colorado  County  : 
thence  north  until  it  strikes  the  Central  Railroail 
at  Calvert ;  thence  .along  the  lini>  of  said  railroa<l  to 
the  northern  boun<lary  of  Texas,  excluding  Calvert 
and  all  towns  on  said  road.''  The  statistics  as  re- 
ported in  lS7f)  are:  95  traveling  and  178  local 
preachers,  10,706  members.  .'^678  Sunday-school 
scholars,  60  churches,  valued  at  S>35,651,  and  5 
parsonages,  valued  at  >;2.S50. 

Texas  Conference,  M.  £.  Church  South,  is 


one  of  the  original  Conferences  that  adhered  to  the 
Church  South  at  the  division  of  the  M.  E.  Church, 
in  1845.  In  IS47  it  reported  to  the  Church  South 
;>2  traveling  and  39  local  preachers,  and  2045  white 
and  .500  colored  members.  The  General  Conference 
of  1874  fixed  the  boundaries  as  follows:  "On  the 
east  by  Trinity  River  from  the  southeast  corner  of 
Leon  County  to  the  coast,  on  the  south  by  the  (iulf 
of  Mexico  to  Trespalacios  Bay,  on  the  west  by  the 
Trespalacios  River  and  the  east  line  of  Jackson. 
Lavaca,  Gonzales,  Caldwell,  and  Hayes  Counties, 
and  on  the  north  by  the  Pedernales  River  and  a  di- 
rect line  fnun  its  mouth  to  the  northwest  corner  of 
Travis  ('ounty,  and  the  south  lines  of  Williamson, 
Milam,  Robertson,  and  Leon  Counties  to  Trinity 
River."  The  latest  report  (1875)  is:  58  traveVing 
and  .59  local  preachers,  6734  white  members,  45 
Sunday-.schools,  and  2741  Sunday-school  scholars. 

Texas  Conference,  M.  P.  Church,  embraces 
'•all  of  the  State  of  Texas  east  of  the  Trinity 
River.''  It  reported,  in  I.S77.  .IS  itinerant  and 
55  unstationed  ministers,  17(10  members,  and  15 
churches,  valued  at  S2.5(X). 

Thacher,  William,  a  member  of  the  New  York 
Conference,  was  liorn  in  Kentucky  in  1769,  but 
early  moved  East.  He  enjoyed  good  educational 
facilities,  and  beciime  a  fine  scholar,  especially 
in  Greek  and  Hebrew.  When  twenty  years  of 
age  he  was  converted  in  the  city  of  Baltimore,  and 
on  his  return  to  New  Haven  a  few  months  after, 
his  religious  change  excited  both  the  astonishment 
and  ridicule  of  his  friends.  ''  He  was  severely 
persecuted,  and  even  warned  by  the  civil  authority 
to  leave  the  town,  which  threat  was  subsei|iiently 
revoked,  and  he  was  allowed  to  prosecute  his  busi- 
ness. He  was  the  only  Methodist  in  the  place, 
and  in  order  to  enjoy  the  society  of  his  brethren 
he  went  from  ten  to  twenty  miles.''  In  1797  he 
was  admitted  into  the  New  York  (Conference,  and 
for  forty-eight  years  was  in  the  active  ministry. 
He  was  especially  successful  in  erecting  churches. 
Among  these  were  Allen  Street,  Old  Bedford, 
Second  John  Street,  and  churches  at  Poughkeepsie, 
Newburgh,  and  Hudson.  "  His  pulpit  efibrts  were 
characterized  liv  great  earnestness,  by  clear  exposi- 
tion of  the  Scriptures,  by  terseness,  brevity,  and 
point."'  It  had  been  his  custom  to  read  the  Bible 
through  annually,  which  he  had  done  critically 
and  prayerfully  each  year  since  1800.  He  read  it 
sever.al  times  in  Greek,  and  the  Old  Testament 
both  in  the  Hebrew  and  Chaldaic.  lie  died  in  the 
eighty-seventh  year  of  his  age.  Among  his  last 
expressions  were,  "  Glory  to  God  1  I  am  happy  in 
Jesus." 

Theological  Institute,  The,  of  the  United 
Methodist  Free  Churehes.  England,  is  situated  in 
Manchester,  and  stands  in  a  pleasant  locality, 
known  as  Victoria   Park.     It  was  purchased   for 


THEOLOGICAL 


858 


THOBURK 


£24lX),  and  was  adapted  to  the  purposes  of  the  insti- 
tute h\  an  outlay  of  over  .£()tHl  more.  The  institute 
had  been  conducted  for  five  years  in  a  rented  build- 
ing, and  has  but  recently  been  removed  to  its 
present  locality.  At  the  formation,  of  the  church, 
in  1857,  no  measures  were  taken  for  the  establish- 
ment of  a  theidogical  school.  Gradually  its  neces- 
sity began  to  be  felt;  but  the  scarcity  of  ministers 
and  the  urgent  claims  of  other  projects  fur  prece- 
dence, piistponed  any  action  until  1.S69.  At  that 
time  incipient  measures  were  adopted  for  raising 
the  funds  and  making  preparatory  arrangements. 
In  1871,  Key.  Thomas  Hacking  was  appointed  the- 
ological tutor,  and  tlie  institute  was  opened  in  Sep- 
tember, 1S72,  with  only  six  students.  'I'liis  number 
has  gradually  increased,  and  the  new  building  fur- 
nishes accommodation  for  twenty-four  students, 
with  the  tutor's  family.  While  the  institute  was 
conducted  in  a  private  house  its  internal  affairs 
were  managed  by  a  committee  annually  ajipointed. 
Since  its  removal  to  the  premises  purchased,  it  is 
managed  by  nine  trustees,  who  are  life  governors, 
and  nine  triers,  elected  annually,  with  the  four  con- 
nectional  officers,  and  the  officers  of  the  institute. 
Candidates  for  the  institute  must  be  members  of  the 
body,  and  must  have  a  circuit  recommendation. 
These  recommendations  are  considered  l)y  the  con- 
nectional  committee,  and  the  accepted  candidates 
are  examined  by  the  committee  on  the  institute. 
Two  years  is  the  term  of  residence.  A  charge  is 
ordinarily  made  for  admission,  payable  by  the  stu- 
dent or  his  friends;  the  minimum  fee  being  £10 
for  the  first  year,  and  £5  for  the  second.  The 
committee  send  such  students  as  tliey  judge  best 
to  Owen's  College,  which  is  in  the  vicinity,  and  is 
an  undenominational  institution,  to  receive  instruc- 
tion in  comparative  grammar,  English  language, 
and  literature,  logic,  and  the  Greek  Testament,  and 
such  other  subjects  as  they  may  deem  expedient. 
On  Sabbaths  the  tutors  and  many  of  the  students 
are  employed  in  preaching  in  neighboring  circuits, 
and  they  meet  in  class  and  take  part  in  district  visita- 
tion or  mission  work.  The  library  of  the  late  Rev. 
James  Everett  was  purchased  by  twelve  gentlemen 
for  fi.'jdO  and  presented  to  the  institution. 

Theological  Schools,— .\t  the  first  Methodist 
Conference,  which  was  held  in  1744,  one  of  the 
questions  asked  by  Mr.  Wesley  was,  "  Can  we  have 
a  seminary  for  laborers  ?  A.  If  God  spare  us  till 
another  Conference  we  will  consider  the  subject." 
Myles,  one  of  the  earliest  historians  of  Methodism, 
says,  "  It  does  not  appear  that  any  decisive  measure 
was  come  to  on  this  subject.  Mr.  Wesley  intended 
Kingswood  School  to  be  used  for  that  purpose.  He 
was  forced  to  lay  his  design  aside.  It  is  evident 
from  this  that  he  thought  of  its  necessity  and  utility 
at  the  very  first  Conference,  but  why  nothing  there 
was  done  in  the  business  I  cannot  say.    If  I  should 


hazard  a  conjecture  it  is  this, — the  poverty  of  the 
people,  the  great  thirst  for  the  word  of  God,  and 
the  ccmsequent  increase  of  lay  preachers  and  their 
families,  prevented  him  from  setting  such  an  insti- 
tution on  foot.  I  am  sure  he  always  esteemed 
a  pious  and  learned  ministry,  and  those  of  his 
preachers  who  were  learned,  as  well  as  pious,  were 
by  him  counted  worthy  of  doulile  honor."  The 
fact  that  in  the  Church  of  England  many  were 
admitted  to  the  ministry  after  having  pursued  their 
studies  without  any  proper  qualification  in  piety, 
inclined  many  of  the  early  preachers  and  people 
to  doubt  the  propriety  of  a  theological  school ;  and 
for  many  years  this  was  the  prevailing  thought  in 
many  of  the  churches.  When  the  Wesleyans  of 
England  resolved,  in  1834,  to  found  a  theological 
school,  it  led  to  great  opposition  and  to  a  secession, 
which  resulted  in  the  formation  of  the  Wesleyan 
Reform  Association  ;  nevertheless,  since  that  time 
the  association  has  founded  such  an  institution. 
The  first  theological  school  established  by  the 
Wesleyans  was  at  Iloxton,  subsequently  changed 
to  Richmond,  in  the  suburbs  of  London.  This  wiis 
followed  by  a  branch  at  Didsbury,  near  Slanchester. 
There  is  a  third  institution  at  Ileadingley.  In  the 
United  States,  the  fir>t  movement  was  made  by  Dr. 
Denjpster  and  a  few  others,  at  Concord,  N.  II.,  and 
it  was  termed  a  Biblical  Seminary.  The  institution 
has  since  been  removed  to  Boston,  and  is  a  depart- 
ment of  the  Boston  University.  (See  Boston  Uni- 
VERSITV.)  In  1855  measures  were  taken  for  the 
establishment  of  the  Garrett  Biblical  Institution,  in 
the  vicinity  of  Chicago,  of  which  l>r.  Dempster  was 
the  first  preceptor.  It  is  now  a  department  of  the 
Gai-rett  Biblical  Institute.  (See  Garrett  Biblical 
IxsTiTiTE.)  In  18GG,  the  centenary  year,  Mr.  Drew, 
of  New  York,  made  a  large  contribution  for  the 
establishment  of  a  theological  school,  which  is 
located  at  M.adison.  X.  J.,  and  is  largely  attemUxl. 
(See  Drew  TiiEoi.oGirAi.  Seminary.)  The  Meth- 
odists of  Canada  have  a  theological  department  in 
the  Victoria  University,  and  theological  instruction, 
more  or  less  extensive,  is  given  also  in  a  number 
of  the  colleges  in  the  United  States.  From  these 
seminaries  have  gone  forth  a  number  of  the  most 
earnest  and  successful  workers  to  various  mission- 
ary fields.  As  a  I'csult.  efforts  have  licen  made  to 
establish  similar  institutions  in  many  mission  fields. 
The  Wesleyans  have  them  in  Australia,  and  in  the 
Friendly  and  Fiji  Islands,  By  the  liberality  of 
John  T.  Martin,  Esq.,  of  Brooklyn,  an  institute 
was  established  in  Frankfort,  Germany  (see  Martin 
Institute),  and  by  the  generosity  and  earnest  labor 
of  Rev.  D.  W.  Thomas,  a  theological  school  has 
been  started  in  India.  In  Mexico  also  a  few  young 
men  are  receiving  theological  training  at  Puebla. 

Thobum,  James  M.,  missionary  of  the  Method- 
ist Episcopal  Church  in  India,  was  born  in  Ohio, 


THOMAS 


859 


THOMPSON 


March  7,  1836 ;  joined  the  Pittsburgh  Conference 
in  185S,  anil  was  appointed  a  missionary  to  Imlia 
in  1859.  lie  A\as  stationed  at  Nynee  Tal  till  Octo- 
ber, 1863 ;  went  to  America  on  furlough,  and  re- 
turned in  January,  1866.  lie  was  afterwards 
stationed  at  Gurhwal,  1866-67;  Moradabad.  1868- 
69;  Lucknow,  1870-73:  Calcutta,  1874-7i.  He 
came  to  the  United  States  in  1876  as  a  delegate  to 
the  General  Conference.  Returning  to  India,  he 
was  appointed  presiding  elder  of  the  Calcutta  dis- 
trict, South  India  Conference.  He  has  been  en- 
gUL'ed  in  butli  Kiigli^li  and  vernacular  work. 

Thomas,  David  Wesley,  missionary  of  the 
Methixlist  Episcopal  Church  in  India,  was  born  in 
Sherbro(jke.  Lower  Canada,  where  his  parents,  citi- 
zens of  Malone,  X.  Y.,  were  temporarily  residing, 
Jan.   1,  1833.     He  was  educated  at  the  Franklin 

!  and  Ogdensburg  Academies,  and  the  New  York 
State  Normal  School,  where  be  was  graduated  in 
1855.  After  teaching  several  years,  he  joined  the 
Black  River  Conforpnce  in  18.58,  and  was  appointed 
missionary  to  India  in  1861,  arriving  at  his  field  of 
labor  Jan.  17,  1862.  lie  had  charge  of  the  girls' 
orphanage  at  Bareilly  from  1862  to  1871,  and  has 
Ijeen  since  the  latter  year  agent  and  principal  of 
the  theological  seminary  at  Bareilly.  This  institu- 
tion owes  its  existence  largely  to  his  energy  and 
liberality,  he  having  made  it  a  gift  at  its  founda- 
tion of  S20,000.  He  is  also  trea.surer  of  the  mis- 
sion. His  literary  labors  include  a  commentary 
on  Genesis,  and  a  pamphlet  on  Miracles,  both  in 
Roman  Urdu. 

Thomas,  Eleazer,  D.D.,  was  born  in  the  State 
of  New  York:  received  an  academic  education  at 
Cazenovia :  was  converted  when  seventeen  years  of 
age,  and  was  admitted  on  probation  in  the  Genesee 
Conference  in  1839.     He  was  a  member  of  the  Gen- 

I        eral  Conference  in  Boston  in  1852.  and  was  tran.s- 

'  ferred  to  California  in  1855,  and  was  the  pastor 
one  year  in  the  church  on  Powell  Street,  San  Fran- 
cisco.    In  1856  he  was  elected  editor  of  the   Cali- 

j  fornia  Christian  Advocate:  was  re-elected  in  1860, 
and  again  in  1864.  He  was  elected  book  agent  in 
1868,  and  served  four  years  in  charge  of  the  de- 
pository in  San  Franci.scu.  In  1872  he  was  a|)- 
pointed  presiding  elder  of  the  Petaluma  district. 
In  the  spring  of  1873  he  was  appointed  a  member 
of  the  Peace  Commission,  and  sent  to  treat  with  the 
Modoc  Indians,  On  the  11th  day  of  April,  the 
commissioners  having  been  decoyed  into  the  Lava 
Beds,  in  Southern  Oregon,  Dr.  Thom:is  and  General 
Canby  were  slaughtere<l. 

Dr.  Thomas  was  a  man  of  good  presence,  fine  ad- 
dress, and  great  zeal  and  energy  as  a  minister  of 
Christ,  lie  labored  faithfully  in  planting  the 
church  in  California. 

Thomas,  John,  an  English  Wesleyan  preacher, 
commenced  his  ministry  in  1824,  and  was  sent  the 


following  year  to  Tongatabu,  where  his  work  was 
eminently  successful,  being  accompanied  by  the 
power  of  the  Holy  Ghost.  After  twenty-five  years 
he  revisited  his  native  land,  and  then  returned 
again  to  spend  six  more  years  in  the  Friendly 
Islands.  He  became  supernumerary  in  1860,  and 
has  lived  to  hear  of  the  celebration  of  the  jubilee 
of  the  establishment  of  the  mission,  and  to  receive 
from  King  George  and  his  chiefs  a  substantial 
token  of  their  love  and  respect.  lie  is  now  an 
aged  man,  quietly  awaiting  the  Masters  call. 

Thomas,  John,  Esq.,  was  born  in  Exeter,  Eng- 
land, in  17'.'>  :  became  a  Wesleyan  Methodist 
preacher  in  1822.  lie  was  a  fine  linguist,  a  good 
painter,  and  the  author  of  several  volumes  of 
poems  and  theological  essays.  He  also  executed  a 
poetical  version  of  Dant^,  the  "Inferno"  having 
appeared  in  1859,  the  "  Purgator^'"  in  1862,  and 
the  "  Paradiso"  in  1866.  He  died  at  Dumfries, 
Scotland,  Feb.  7,  1872. 

Thomas,  Samuel  W,,  was  born  Jan.  22,  18.30, 
and  is  of  the  fifth  generation  of  a  Methodist  family. 
He  joined  the  church  in  1838,  and  entered  the  Phil- 
adelphia Conference  in  March,  1851.  He  traveled 
circuits  on  the  Peninsula  seven  years ;  was  stationed 
in  Philadelphia,  at  St.  Stephen's,  Twelfth  Street, 
and  St.  Paul's,  seven  years :  was  agent  of  the  Tract 
Society  and  Book  Room  seven  years  :  and  was  pre- 
siding elder  of  South  Philadelphia  district  four 
years.  He  was  a  member  of  the  General  Confer- 
ence of  1868,  taking  the  place  as  alternate  of  a 
delegate  who  had  left :  and  he  was  at  the  head  of 
his  delegation  at  the  General  Conference  in  1872. 
During  his  management  of  the  Tract  Society 
and  Book  Room  the  new  edifice  was  purchased 
on  Arch  Street,  Philadelphia,  and  the  business  was 
greatly  enlarged.  He  also  compiled  and  published 
new  forms  for  church  requisites,  which  have  had  a 
large  sale,  lie  is  now  stationed  at  Scott  church, 
Philaib'lphia. 

Thompson,  James  B.,  M.D.,  was  bom  Sept. 
14.  1825,  in  Georgia:  graduated  at  the  medical 
college  in  Macon  in  1855,  and  engaged  actively 
in  the  practice  of  medicine.  Being  a  strong  friend 
of  the  Union,  his  house  and  place  of  business  were 
burned  during  the  Civil  War,  and  he  was  driven 
from  home.  In  1868  he  united  with  the  M.  E. 
Church,  and  a.ssisted  in  building  the  house  of  wor- 
ship at  East  Point,  where  he  resided.  In  1872  he 
was  a  delegate  to  the  General  Conference  in  Brook- 
lyn.    He  died  triumphantly  Dec.  15.  1877. 

Thompson,  Hon.  Richard  W.,  Secretary  of  the 
United  States  Navy.  w:is  born  in  Culpepper  Co., 
Va.,  Jan.  9,  1809,  but  when  quite  young  removed 
to  Indiana.  He  resided  for  some  years  at  Bedford, 
and  more  recently  in  and  near  Terre  Haute.  He 
studied  law.  and  was  admitted  to  the  bar:  entered 
into  political  life,  and  for  several  years  was  a  mem- 


THOMPSiOy 


860 


THORNLET 


ber  of  Coni;re8s,  and  in  many  prominent  positions 

has  bePii  iK'forc  the  public.  Ilavinjr  been  a  teacher 
in  early  life,  he  has  taken  jrreat  interest  in  the 
educational  enterprises  of  his  State,  and  has  lieen 
a  trustee  of  the  State  University,  and  also  of  the 
In<liana  Asbury  University.  Some  years  since  he 
retired  from  political  life,  and  devoted  himself 
wholly  to  his  profession  and  to  literary  pursuits. 
Among  the  productions  of  his  jien  is  a  work  on 
the  "Political  Aspects  and  Bearing  of  Romanism." 
which  has  been  most  favorably  received.  He  united 
with  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  and  has  hold 
various  official  positions.  He  was  lay  dcli'irate  for 
the  Indiana  Confc'rencc  to  the  General  f'oiiference 
of  1H7'2.  When  President  liaycs  entered  upon  the 
duties  of  his  office  Mr.  Thompson  was  invited  to 
a  place  in  his  ciiliinet. 

Thompson,  Thomas  J.,  D.D.,  minister  in  the 
Wilmington  Conference,  M.  K.  Church,  was  born 
in  Dorchester  Co.,  Md..  March  13,  ISO.'i,  and  died 
in  Wilmington,  Del.,  Nov.  2'J,  1874.  He  was 
converted  when  thirteen  years  of  age,  and  aii- 
mitted  on  trial  in  the  Philadeliihia  Conference  in 
April,  182(i.  He  filled  a  number  of  the  best  ap- 
pointments in  New  Jersey,  Eastern  Pennsylvania, 
and  Delaware.  He  served  the  church  on  circuits 
and  stations  twenty-two  years  and  a  half,  two 
years  as  agent  for  We.sleyan  Female  College,  and 
B8  presiding  elder  twenty-five  years.  He  was  a 
member  of  the  General  Conferences  of  1844,  1852, 
18.5f),  1860,  1868,  and  1872.  As  a  presiding  elder 
he  was  eminent.  In  the  pulpit  he  was  never  sen- 
sational :  he  labored  to  implant  in  the  minds  and 
hearts  of  the  jieoplc  soliil  truth  whicli  might  abide 
and  work  the  happiest  results,  •'  anil,  although 
i|ualified  in  many  particulars  for  the  positions  he 
held,  yet  it  is,  perhaps,  true  that  nothing  contrib- 
uted so  much  to  his  influence  and  usefulness  as  his 
promptitude  and  the  certainty  with  which  he  met 
his  engagements."  During  his  last  sickness  he 
frequently  said,  "  I  wait  the  pleasure  of  the  Lord. 
I  have  prayed  for  health  and  strength  again,  but  I 
find  myself  more  disposed  to  say  daily,  '  Thy  will 
be  done.'  " 

Thompson,  William,  an  English  Wesleyan  min- 
ister, was  elected  the  first  president  of  the  Cimfer- 
ence  after  the  death  of  Mr.  Wesley. — a  sufficient 
token  of  the  estimation  in  which  he  was  held  by 
his  brethren.     He  died  in  I7'.*'J,  aged  sixty-two. 

Thomson,  Edward,  D,D.,  LL.D.,  one  of  the 
bishops  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  was 
born  at  I'ortsea,  England,  Oct.  12,  1810,  and  was  a 
remote  relative  of  James  Thomson,  the  author  of 
"The  Seasons,"  In  1818  the  family  removed  to 
America,  and  settled  in  1820  in  Wooster,  0,  He 
early  inclined  to  the  study  of  medicine,  and  at- 
tended the  medical  department  of  the  University 
of  Penn.sylvania.     He  received  his  diploma  when 


nineteen  years  of  age,  and  commenced  the  practice 
in  Jernmeville  and  Wnoster.  He  was  converted  in 
December,  18H1,  and  though  his  parents  were  Bap- 
tists, he  united  with  the  M,  E.  Church,  and  was  ad- 
mitted into  the  Annual  Conference  in  1832.  After 
filling  appointments  in  Norwalk,  Sandusky  City, 
Cincinnati,  and  Wooster,  he  entered  the  Michigan 
Conference,  and  was  stationed  in  Detroit.  In  1838 
he  had  charge  of  Norwalk  .'Seminary,  in  which  he 
continued  to  1843,  it  then  being  under  the  charge 
of  the  North  Ohio  Conference.  In  1844  he  was 
elected  editor  of  the  Lailie^'  Heposilory.  and  in 
1846  presidentof  Ohio  We.sleyan  University,  where 
he  remained  until  1860,  when  he  wa,s  elected  editor 
of  Thi'  ('lirixliiin  Advocali'  iiiul  Jntmial.  of  New 
York.  In  1864  he  was  elected  to  the  office  of 
bishop.  In  all  of  these  positions  he  was  "  in  labors 
abundant,  in  success  distinguished."  At  his  first 
sermon  at  a  grove-meeting,  it  is  said  65  penitents 
came  to  the  altar,  of  whom  46  united  with  the 
church.  His  pulpit  eflbrts  everywhere  combined 
rare  eloquence  with  great  spiritual  power.  He 
was  especially  eminent  in  the  department  of  educa- 
tion, and  both  the  Ohio  and  North  Ohio  Conferences 
passed  resolutions  expressing  their  gratification  if 
he  should  see  fit  to  resign  the  editorship  of  the  Re- 
piiai/ori/  to  take  charge  of  the  university.  Bishop 
Thomson  traveled  extensively  as  l)ishop,  and  every- 
where elicited  the  respect  and  confidence  of  his 
brethren.  lie  made  the  first  episcopal  visit  to 
India,  of  which  his  two  volumes  published  after 
his  return  give  ac<-ount.  While  on  his  route  at- 
tending Conferences  he  died  of  pneumonia,  in  the 
city  of  Wheeling,  AV.  Va.,  March  22.  1870.  While 
as  a  preacher,  .an  editor,  an  educator,  and  a  bishop, 
he  .attained  a  high  position,  he  was  remarkable  for 
his  facilitj-  and  power  with  the  pen.  His  style  was 
clear,  classical,  and  beautiful.  He  published  sev- 
eral volumes  of  essays,  addresses,  and  travels. 

Thorn,  Mary,  was  one  of  the  first  Methodists 
in  Philadelphia.  She  united  with  the  society  under 
Mr.  Pilmoor.  So  deep  and  ardent  was  her  piety 
that  she  was  appointed  liy  him  the  leader  of  a 
class  of  women  :  she  being  the  first  female  class- 
leader  in  Philadelphia.  Before  the  close  of  the 
Revolutionary  War  she  married  Captain  Parker, 
and  returned  to  England,  where  she  died.  Her  son 
was  for  some  time  teacher  at  Woodhousc  Grove, 
among  the  Wesleyans. 

Thomley,  Joseph  H.,  a  merchant  of  Philadel- 
plii;i,  was  burn  near  Enniskillen,  Ireland.  Aug.  3, 
1828.  and  was  converted  in  1842.  He  liecame  a 
clerk  in  the  dry-goods  business  in  1844.  He  re- 
moved to  Philadelphia  in  1850,  and  commenced 
business  on  his  own  account  in  March,  1853,  lie 
was  licensed  as  a  local  preacher  in  1864,  and  was 
one  of  the  original  incorporators  of  Ocean  Grove 
Camp-Meeting  Association,  with  which  he  has  main- 


rnORNTUN 


861 


THORyrox 


tained  a  close  eonnection  ever  since.  He  is  also  a 
member  of  the  Bojinl  of  Chun-Ii  Extension,  and 
has  been  a  meniliei-  of  the  Spi-inir  Harden  M.  K. 
church,  Philadelphia,  fur  thirteen  years. 

Thornton,  Thomas  C,  D.D.,  of  the  M.  E.  Church 
South,  was  born  in  Dumfries,  Va.,  Oct.  12,  1790. 
lie  graduated  in  Dumfries,  and  began  to  preach 
when  only  sixteen  years  of  age.  In  1813  he  en- 
tered the  Baltimore  Conference,   M.   E.   Church, 


of  intonation  and  cadence,  and  a  ready  fluency 
which  never  failed  ;  he  was  richly  evangelical,  and 
never  wearied  of  setting  forth  Christ's  redeeming 
work  and  atoning  death.  In  addition  to  preaching 
the  "word,''  he  was  assiduous  in  pastoral  visita- 
tion and  in  conducting  Bible  cla-sses  for  the  young. 
In  1841,  Mr.  Thornton  became  classical  tutor  at  the 
Theological  Institution  at  Didsbury.  where  he  re- 
mained eight  years,  happy  in  his  work  and  much 


RET.  EDWARD    THOMSON,  D.D..  LL.D. 
u.fK  or  THE   BISHOPS  OF  THE    METHODIST    EPISCOPAL  CHI'RrH. 


and  was  transferred  to  Mississippi  to  take  charge  of 
Centenary  College.  In  1845  he  joined  the  Prot- 
estant Episcopal  Church,  but  returned  in  1850.  and 
was  re-admitted  into  the  Mississippi  Conference  in 
1853.  lie  died  March  23.  1860.  He  wrote  "  Theo- 
logical Coll"i|uies,''  and  "'  Slavery  as  it  is  in  the 
United  .States,"  in  reply  to  Dr.  ('banning. 

Thornton,  William  L.,  M.A.,  an  eminent  Eng- 
lish Wesleyan  minister,  was  one  whose  labors  were 
highly  appreciated,  and  they  were  owned  of  God. 
He  had  a  voice  of  ample  power,  with  great  variety 


beloved.  In  18411  he  was  appointed  editor  of  the 
Wesleyan  periodicals,  and  for  fifteen  years  he  dis- 
charged his  duties  so  as  to  command  the  confidence 
of  his  brethren  and  sustain  the  reputation  of  the 
connection.  In  l.^l'>4,  Mr.  Thornton  represented 
the  British  Conference  at  the  General  Conference 
of  the  M.  E.  Church  ;  he  then  proceeded  to  Canada, 
and  presided  over  that  Conference  ;  thence  to  East- 
ern British  America,  where  he  again  filled  the 
chair.  On  his  return  home  he  was  elected  presi- 
dent of  the  Conference,   and  was   in   labors   more 


THOUSAND  ISLAND 


862 


TIFFIN 


"  abundant.'  The  message  hail  gone  forth  to  call 
him  home,  and  lio  died  very  unoxpeoti'dly,  March, 
18tif),  in  his  presidential  year. 

Thousand  Island  Camp-Meeting  Association 
is  a  company  wliieh  was  incorporated  in  1X74,  under 
a  general  law  of  New  York,  for  the  purpose  of  en- 
couraging the  building  up  of  a  summer  village,  or 
watering-place,  on  one  of  the  Thousand  I.slands,  in 
the  St.  Lawrence  River,  at  which  camp-meetings 
for  the  promotion  of  religion  and  education  could 
be  held.  E.  0.  Haven,  chancellor  of  Syracuse 
University,  was  chosen  president  of  the  company. 
Rev.  J.  F.  Dayan,  secretary,  and  J.  F.  Moifett, 
Es([.,  treasurer.  Hon.  Willard  Ives,  of  Watortown, 
N.  Y.,  has  tal<en  great  interest  in  the  enterprise. 

The  Thousand  Islands  (literally  there  are  nearly 
two  thousand)  are  in  the  St.  Lawrence,  partly  be- 
longing to  the  United  States  and  partly  to  Canada. 
The  water  is  abundant  and  cool  the  summer 
thi'ough,  the  scenery  indescribable,  the  boating 
and  fishing  all  that  could  be  desired,  and  large 
numliers  of  jieoplo  visit  them  every  summer.  The 
Thousand  Island  Assoeiation  have  purchased  one 
thousand  acres  of  land  at  the  head  of  a  large 
island,  called  Wellesley  Island,  and  laid  off  about 
three  hundred  acres  in  ample  lots  with  broad 
avenues.  Great  provision  has  been  made  to  secure 
cleanlini'ss  and  salubrity.  A  camp-meeting,  a  sci- 
entific and  ;esthctic  congress,  a  temperance  conven- 
tion, and  a  Sunday-school  parliament  are  held  there 
annually.  The  speakers  and  people  are  usually 
about  equally  divided  between  Canadians  and  those 
from  the  United  States.  It  thus  promotes  frater- 
nity between  the  Christians  and  peoples  of  these 
two  countrii's. 

Thrap,  Joel  Smith,  was  born  April  9,  1820,  in 
Muskingum  Co.,  0.,  and  was  converted  and  re- 
ceived into  the  Methodist  Protestant  Church  Sept. 
I,  1839.  He  was  licensed  to  preach  in  May,  1842, 
and  was  received  into  the  traveling  connection  in 
September,  1842.  He  was  elected  a  i'e|)resentative 
to  the  General  Conference  of  1858,  and  was  a  member 
of  the  Free  State  Conferences  held  at  Cincinnati  in 
November,  1857  ;  he  was  also  a  member  of  the  Con- 
vention held  in  Springfield,  0.,  in  18.58,  of  the  Con- 
vention held  in  Pittsburgh  in  1860,  and  of  the  Non- 
Episcopal  Convention  held  in  Cleveland  in  June. 
1865.  Mr.  Thrap  was  a  member  of  the  sub-com- 
mittee of  the  joint  Methodist  Protestant  and  Wes- 
leyan  Convention  hebl  in  Union  Chapel,  Cincinnati, 
in  May,  1866,  and  the  only  member  from  the  Meth- 
odist Protestant  branch  there  represented  in  that 
committee  now  living  (1877).  He  was  a  member 
of  the  General  Conference  of  1867,  held  in  Cleve- 
land. He  served  as  l)Ook  agent  and  publisher  of 
the  Western  Methodist  Pi-ntestant  (now  Methodist 
Rerorder)  from  December,  1864,  until  December, 
1S66.     He  was  a  member  of  the  General  Confer- 


ence of  the  Methodist  Church  in  1871,  in  Pitts- 
burgh. From  1866  until  the  present  he  has  been, 
much  of  the  time,  a  general  agent  for  Adrian  Col- 
lege, and  has  traveled  extensively  among  the  Ainiual 
Ci)nferences  in  that  interest.  He  was  a  member  of 
the  Uuion  Convention  in  Baltimore,  May,  1877. 

Tickets  of  Membership  (English  Wesleyan). — 
The  possession  of  a  "  ticket"  is  one  of  the  evi- 
dences of  membership  in  the  Methodist  society. 
The  tickets  are  not  given  to  the  leaders  to  be  pre- 
sented to  the  members  as  tokens  of  admission  to 
the  love-feasts  or  other  ordinances.  Mr.  AVesley 
himself  decided,  in  1743,  to  meet  and  talk  with 
every  member  once  in  three  months.  If  judged  to 
be  fit  and  proiier,  every  member  received  a  ticket. 
This  (juarterly  ticket,  with  the  member's  name 
written  upon  it,  and  signed  Ijy  the  minister,  enables 
such  an  one  to  obtain  everywhere  the  privilege  of 
membership.  When  a  member  of  society  removes 
fnmi  one  circuit  to  another  a  "  note  of  removal," 
signed  by  the  minister,  introduces  him  or  her  to 
the  minister  of  the  circuit  to  which  they  go.  The 
superintendent  arranges  for  the  quarterly  visita- 
tion of  the  classes  by  himself  and  his  colleagues, 
allowing  proper  time  for  inquiring  into  the  spirit- 
ual state  of  each  member,  and  for  giving  suitable 
counsel,  admonition,  and  encouragement.  Minis- 
ters must  not  give  tickets  to  those  who  have  ceased 
to  meet  in  class.  All  the  financial  questions  are 
explained  to  those  who  are  seeking  to  join  the  soci- 
ety, and  notes  of  admission  on  trial,  with  a  copy  of 
the  "  rules,''  are  given.  If  any  member  has  walked 
disorderly,  the  minister  has  power  to  w-ithhold  his 
ticket  until  he  has  conversed  privately  with  the 
offender:  if  not  satisfied,  he  must  inform  the  party 
that  he  may  appeal  to  the  leaders'  meeting.  But 
he  must  report  the  case  first  to  the  Hcxt  weekly 
meeting  of  ministers  in  the  circuit,  and  then  to  the 
leaders'  meeting. 

Tiffin,  Ed'Ward,  formerly  governor  of  Ohio,  was 
born  in  Carlisle,  England,  June  19,  1776.  At  an 
early  age  he  commenced  the  study  of  medicine, 
and,  after  emigrating  to  the  United  States,  became 
a  medical  practitioner.  In  1790  he  and  his  wife,  a 
sister  of  Governor  Worthington,  were  led  to  Christ 
uniler  the  preaching  of  Rev.  Thomas  Scott,  and 
after  uniting  with  the  church  he  commenced  serving 
as  a  local  preacher,  and  was  ordained  a  deacon  by 
Bishop  Asbury.  In  1796  he  removed  to  Chilli- 
cothe,  where  he  practiced  medicine,  and  had  regu- 
lar Sabbath  appointments  for  preaching.  In  1799 
he  was  elected  a  member  of  the  Territorial  legis- 
lature, and  was  remarkable  for  his  skill  in  debate. 
In  1802  he  was  chosen  a  delegate  to  the  conven- 
tion which  adopted  the  first  constitution  for  Ohio, 
and  he  was  elected  president  of  that  convention. 
In  1803  he  was  elected  the  first  governor,  and  two 
years  after  was  re-elected  to  the  same  office.     In 


TIFFIN 


863 


TOLEDO 


IH()7  he  was  chosen  as  Senator  in  Congress,  but 
deeply  afHieted  by  the  death  of  his  excellent  wife, 
wh  1  was  a  devoted  Christian,  he  resijjned  his  seat 
and  retired  to  private  life.  Urijed  )iy  the  peciple, 
he  accepted  an  election  to  the  legislature,  and  was 
chosen  Speaker  of  the  Hou.se.  In  1812  he  was  ap- 
pointed by  President  Madison  commissioner  of  the 
General  Land  Office;  and  in  1814,  when  the  British 
army  was  approachinfj  Washini;ton,  by  his  energy 
and  activity  he  succeeded  in  rt'niovinj^  all  his  valu- 
able papers  to  a  place  of  security,  while  those  of 
many  other  officers  were  destroyed.  Wearying  of 
AVashington  life,  he  accepted  the  position  of  sur- 
veyor-general, and  returned  to  his  former  home  in 
ChiUicothe.  This  office  he  held  for  nearly  fifteen 
years.  lie  died  on  the  9th  of  August,  1829.  Three 
of  his  sermons  have  been  published  in  the  "  Ohio 
Conference  Offering." 

Tiffin,  0.  (pop.  5648),  the  capital  of  Seneca 
County,  is  situated  on  both  sides  of  the  Sandusky 
Kiver,  and  on  the  Cincinnati,  .Sandusky  and  Cleve- 
land Railroad.  It  first  ap])ears  as  a  circuit  on 
the  annals  of  the  M.  E.  Church  for  KS:!2,  witli  E. 
Yocum  and  J.  Martin  as  pastors.  In  1857  it  had 
become  a  station,  having  132  members,  150  Sunday- 
school  scholars,  and  S8000  church  property.  It  is 
in  the  North  Ohio  Conference,  and  the  M.  E.  Church 
has  286  members,  200  Sunday-school  scholars,  and 
Si3-'),000  church  property. 

Titusville,  Pa.  (pop.  8639),  is  situated  in  Craw- 
ford County,  on  the  Oil  Creek  and  Alleghany 
Valley  llailroad.  It  is  one  of  the  numerous  towns 
which  has  grown  up  rapidly  by  reason  of  the  oil. 
It  first  appears  on  the  annals  of  the  M.  E.  Church 
for  1S57,  with  N.  W.  Jones  as  pastor.  In  1858  it 
had  127  members,  80  Sunday-school  scholars,  and 
$600  church  property.  It  is  in  the  Erie  Conference, 
and  the  M.  E.  Church  has  296  members,  200  Sun- 
day-school scholars,  and  $28,000  church  property. 

Toase,  William,  an  English  Wcsleyan  preacher, 
entered  the  ministry  in  1804;  early  devoted  him- 
self to  the  study  of  the  French  language,  and  be- 
came missionary  to  the  French  ]irisoners  of  war  in 
the  Medway.  He  afterwai-ds  labored  in  France 
and  the  Channel  Islands.  He  died  in  1S63,  aged 
eighty. 

Tobias,  James,  is  a  momlier  of  the  Irish  Con- 
fcri'iicc,  and  son  of  the  well-known  Rev.  Matthi'w 
Tobias.  He  has  been  in  charge  of  many  of  the  im- 
portant circuits  in  the  Conference.  He  was  for 
several  years  the  secretary,  and  has  held  nniny 
other  posts  of  honor  and  of  service.  For  the  last 
fifteen  years  he  has  acted  a.s  chaplain  to  Methodist 
soldiers  stationed  in  Dublin,  and  has  been  influen- 
tial in  much  good  to  them.  Although  he  entered 
the  Conference  in  1829,  he  retains  his  elasticity, 
wit,  and  power  as  a  preacher. 

Todd,    Gabriel,    Jr.,    a    lay   delegate   from   the 


Texas  Conference  to  the  General  Conference  of  the 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church  in  1876,  was  born  in 
slavery,  in  Georgia,  July  21,  1844,  and  moved  to 
Texas  in  1860.  His  father  was  a  Methodist 
preacher,  and  free-born.  Mr.  Todd  joined  the 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church  about  i860.  He  has 
been  steward  and  trustee  of  his  church,  superin- 
tendent of  the  Sunday-school,  and  has  also  been 
active  in  the  Church  Extension  Society  of  his  Con- 
ference. He  has  learned  to  read  and  write  since 
gaining  his  freedom. 

Todd,  Jacob,  D.D.,  of  the  Philadelphia  Confer- 
ence, was  born  at  Cokesbury,  Huntingdon  Co.,  N. 
J.,  Oct.  22,  1838.  He  united  with  the  M.  E. 
Church  in  1858,  and  was  received  on  trial  in  the 
Philadelphia  Conference  in  1862,  having  traveled 
the  previous  year  under  the  presiding  elder.  He 
entered  Dickinson  College  in  1863,  and  graduated 
in  1866.  He  was  elected  first  reserve  delegate  to 
the  General  Conference  of  1876,  and  was  appointed 
a  fraternal  delegate  to  the  M.  E.  Church  of  Canada. 

Toledo,  0.  (pop.  31,584),  is  the  capital  of  Lucas 
County,  and  is  situated  <in  the  .Maumee  River, 
within  twelve  miles  of  Lake  Erie,  and  is  a  rapidly- 
growing  city.  It  was  visited  as  early  as  1825,  by 
Rev.  John  A.  Baughman,  of  the  Michigan  Confer- 
ence. The  first  religious  service  was  held  on  La 
Grange  Street,  near  Summit.  In  1834  a  Methodist 
class  was  formed,  consisting  of  about  12  persons, 
of  whom  2  are  still  living.  In  1837  the  member- 
ship had  increased  to  30,  and  preaching  was  main- 
tained as  part  of  a  circuit  in  the  Michigan  Confer- 
ence. In  1836  a  lot  was  purchased,  and  a  neat 
frame  church  was  built  on  Hudson  Street,  l)Ptween 
La  Grange  and  Locust.  In  1851  a  more  desirable 
site  was  purchased,  where  St.  Paul's  church  now 
stands,  and  a  plain  brick  church  was  erected,  at  a 
cost  of  S2000.  In  1865  this  building  was  taken 
down,  and  the  present  church  was  commenced. 
The  lot  cost  SSOO,  the  building  SCO.OOO,  and  was  in 
one  of  the  best  locations  in  the  city.  Its  dimen- 
sions are  about  SO  by  60  feet;  its  style  Gothic,  with 
a  spire  of  1 50  feet.  The  Monroe  Street  society  was 
organized  in  1842,  and  was  formerly  a  part  of  a 
class  organized  by  Rev.  J.  A,  Bateman  in  1826, 
known  as  the  Ten-Mile  Creek  class.  The  present 
house  of  worship  was  built  in  ISfil,  ,and  is  a  neat, 
plain  lirick  edifice,  with  tower,  and  is  30  by  55  feet. 
A  society  was  organized  in  1853,  called  the  Second 
charge,  which  has  developed  into  the  St,  John's 
church.  It  worshiped  at  first  in  the  German  church. 
but  in  1856  built  an  edifice,  and  called  it  Ames 
chapel,  a  neat  frame  building,  seating  about  350 
persons.  In  1S72  the  present  edifice  was  erected 
on  McGonigal  Street,  and  is  about  45  by  65  feet, 
but  the  auditorium  is  yet  unfinished.  The  Broad- 
way church  was  built  in  1867.  and  is  a  |dain  frame 
house,  40  by  60  feet.     The  Third  Street  church  is 


TOMKIXS 


864 


TONGA 


located  on  the  east  siclr  of  tlie  Maumt'C  River,  iu 
what  is  known  as  East  Tolodo.  The  society  was 
organized  in  ISO",  and  worshiped  for  some  time  in 
a  hall.  The  new  ehuri-h  was  iniilt  in  1871,  and  is 
a  neat  one-story  Iranii-  huilding,  oO  by  50  feet.  Col- 
ling Wood  Avenue  ohurch  is  in  the  western  part  of 
the  city,  and  was  formerly  called  Tremaneville.  The 
first  church  was  built  in  1836  ;  the  present  edifice 
was  erected  in  1873,  and  is  a  handsome  brick  edi- 
fice, about  80  by  40  feet.  The  Detroit  Avenue 
church  was  organized  in  1875,  and  it  built  in  the 
same  year  a  neat  frame  church,  30  by  50  feet.  The 
Albany  Street  society  is  iu  Manhattan,  or  North 
Toledo,  near  the  mouth  of  the  bay  of  Lake  Erie. 
The  society  was  organized  in  1874.  The  edifice 
was  built  in  1875,  of  brick,  and  is  aliout  30  by  45 
feet.  In  addition  to  these,  there  is  a  charge  in 
South  Toledo,  about  eight  miles  up  the  river,  or- 
ganized in  1834,  and  the  church  edifice  erected  in 
1H36  ;  and  a  society  also  called  the  Oregon  chapel, 
two  and  one-half  miles  east  of  the  Maumec  lliver. 
on  what  is  known  as  the  Plank  Koad.  There  beinj; 
a  large  German  population  in  Toledo,  (ierman  ser- 
vices were  hebl  liy  Peter  F.  Schneider,  in  184y,  and 
a  society  was  organized  in  1851.  The  members 
purchased  the  first  chui-ch,  formerly  owned  by  what 
is  known  as  St.  Paul's  society,  and  worshiped 
therein  until  ISli',1.  when  they  secured  a  lot  on  On- 
tario Street  and  erci-ted  a  plain  frame  structure,  40 
by  60  feet.  A  second  charge,  called  the  Zion  Ger- 
man church,  was  organized  in  1862.  It  erected  a 
good  church  edifice  in  1875,  about  30  by  50  feet  in 
size,  and  is  in  the  midst  of  a  large  German  popula- 
tion. There  is  also  an  African  M.  E.  society,  which 
was  organized  in  1851.  In  1864  a  lot  was  purchased 
on  Erie  Street,  and  a  plain  brick  church  erected,  44 
by  66  feet.     The  statistics  for  1876  are  as  follows: 

churches.  Members.    S.  S.  Scholars.    Ch.  Property. 

St.  Paul's 32'2  277  SSn.OOO 

St.  JolmV 'iii  2.59  20,0(10 

Broadway 162  LTO  S,700 

Monroe  Street 56  l:!."!  5,750 

Ck)llingWooil 85  175  10,460 

Albany  Street 42  100  3,500 

Detroit  .\ venue 39  68  3,000 

Ontario  Street  (Gorman) 222  165  I6,0fl0 

Segar  .Street              "         80  110  12,000 

African  M.  E.  Church 262  125  13,5(«i 

Tomkins,  Calvin,  Esq.,  was  born  in  Orange, 
Essex  Co.,  X.  J.,  Jan.  31,  1793.  In  1812  he  served 
as  a  soldier,  and  subsequently  studied  navigation, 
with  the  design  of  following  a  seafaring  life.  At 
the  close  of  the  war  he  engaged  on  a  vessel,  and 
made  trips  along  the  coast  until  disabled  by  disease ; 
after  whioh  he  took  an  interest  in  packets  plying 
between  Newark  and  New  York,  and  was  master 
of  a  sailing  vessel  between  these  points.  He  was 
the  first  to  establish  an  anthracite  coal  yard  in 
Newark.  By  an  accident  he  discovered  that  the 
coal-dust,  which  accumulated  in  the  yard  and  was 
considered  worthies.*,  could  be  utilized  in  burning 


lime:  which  led  him  to  enter  on  a  new  and  success- 
ful business  on  the  Hudson,  chiefly  at  Tomkins's 
Cove,  In  1820  he  was  converted  at  a  camp-meet- 
ing, near  Ilaverstraw,  and  united  with  the  Ilalsey 
Street  M.  E.  church,  Newark,  and  took  an  active 
part  in  local  missionary  work.  In  1830,  Mr.  Tom- 
kins  became  an  advocate  of  changes  in  the  govern- 
ment of  the  church,  and  was  instrumental  in  the 
organization  of  Methodist  Protestantism  in  Newark 
and  New  York ;  and  when  he  removed  to  Tomkins's 
Cove  he  established  a  Methodist  Protestant  church 
at  that  place.  lie  has  been  frequently  a  member 
of  the  General  Conference,  and  was  elected  to  the 
Union  Convention  in  1877.  He  is  a  class-leader, 
though  now  (1877)  in  his  eighty-fifth  year.  He 
built  a  church  edifice  at  Tomkins's  Cove,  and  an- 
other at  a  point  not  far  distant,  and  recently  erected 
at  his  own  expense  a  public  school,  at  a  cost  of 
§22,000,  which  he  presented  to  the  people  of  the 
district. 

Tomlinson,  Joseph  Smith,  D.D,,  of  the  Cin- 
cinnati Cnnferencc,  was  born  in  Georgetown,  Ky., 
March  15,  1802.  Having  a  thirst  for  knowledge, 
he  became  a  student  in  the  Transylvania  Univer- 
sity, and  graduated  in  1825.  He  became  a  member 
of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  in  his  early 
youth,  and  before  his  graduation  was  licensed  to 
preach.  Immediately  on  leaving  Tran.sylvania 
I'niversity  he  was  elected  Professor  of  Mathematics 
and  Natural  Philosophy  in  Augusta  College,  .ind 
was  engaged  in  educational  work,  with  a  few  brief 
intervals,  for  nearly  a  quarter  of  a  century.  In 
1825  he  was  admitted  to  the  tr.aveling  connection, 
and,  having  served  as  professor  in  Augusta  Collojfe, 
was  chosen  its  president,  holding  the  ofiice  until 
183SI,  when  the  institution  was  destroyed  by  the 
withdrawal  of  the  patronage  of  the  Kentucky  Con- 
ference and  the  repeal  of  its  charter  by  the  legis- 
lature of  the  State.  He  was  elected  to  a  professor- 
ship in  the  Ohio  Wesleyan  University,  but  did  not 
accept,  yet  served  as  agent  for  two  years.  Subse- 
quently he  accepted  a  professorship  in  the  Ohio 
University,  at  Athens,  and  was  elected  as  president, 
but  declined.  Afterwards  he  was  elected  as  presi- 
dent of  the  State  University  of  Indiana,  but  the 
<lcath  of  a  son  had  given  such  a  shock  to  his  men- 
tal powers  that  he  felt  himself  disqualified.  He 
suffered  from  despondency  until,  as  the  result  of 
complete  mental  alienation,  he  finished  his  course 
at  Neville,  0.,  June  4,  1853.  lie  was  a  scholar  of 
superior  accomplishments,  fine  classical  taste,  and 
well  versed  in  mental  philosophy.  As  a  pulpit 
orator  he  had  a  high  reputation,  and  few  men  sur- 
passed him  in  colloquial  powers. 

Tonga  is  the  name  sometimes  given  to  the  en- 
tire grou|)  of  Friendly  Islands.  (.See  Frie.vdi.v 
Islands.)  It  is  applied  more  particularly,  however, 
til  the  southern  group,  the  centre  one  being  called 


TOPEKA 


865 


TOROXTO 


Hapai  and  the  north  Vavao.     A  mission  was  cstal>- 

lished  by  the  Wesleyans  as  oarly  as  1S22,  but  little 
was  done  until  1827.  Since  that  time  the  mission 
liiux  made  rajiid  progress,  and  from  Tonga  tlie  gospel 
lias  been  carried  to  the  Fiji  Islands,  resulting  in  the 


FIRST    MISSION    HOUSE,  TONOA. 

conversion  of  that  population  to  Christianity.  Na- 
tive missionaries  have  been  .sent  out  thence  into  va- 
rious islands  in  the  South  Seas,  and  to  some  islands 
of  similar  dialects  in  Australasia.  The  accompany- 
ing cut  is  a  view  of  the  mission-house  as  it  e.\istod 
some  years  since. 

Topeka,  Ean.  (pi>p.  ■iT'.'Oi.  situated  on  the  Kan- 
sas Kiver,  and  on  the  Kansas  Pacific  Railroad.  It 
is  first  named  in  the  annals  of  the  M.  E.  Church 
for  18.5.1  as  a  mission,  then  connected  with  the  Mis- 
souri Conference,  with  J.  S.  Gritting  as  pastor.  In 
18.56  it  reported  tiO  meiiihers.  In  18(31  there  were 
82  members,  ■>?>  Sunday-school  scholars,  and  ^IMH) 
church  property.  This  city  is  in  the  Kansas  Con- 
ference, and  the  following  are  the  statistics  : 

churches.  Members.  S.  S.  Scholars.   Ch.  Property. 

T..peka :ll.i  500  812,000 

North  Topeka 81  1.10  5,000 

Gcrtium  Chinch 3'i  12  2,.TtK) 

Afrkuii  M.  K.  Churtli 8B  50  1,5IX) 

We-l.-jan  M.nli"'Hsts TM  50  

Toronto,  Canada  (pop.  .06,0<.I2),  is  the  capital  of 
the  province  of  Ontario,  and  is  situated  on  the  north- 
ern shore  of  Lake  Ontario.  Methodism  was  early 
introduced  into  this  place,  and  ha.s  grown  with  the 
increase  of  population.  There  are  now,  including 
the  suburbs  of  Don  Mi>niit,  Yorkville,  Seaton,  and 
Davenport,  thirteen  chnrclies  helonging  to  the  Meth- 
odist Church  (if  Canada.  The  most  expensive  of 
these  is  the  Metropolitan,  which,  though  recently 
erected,  is  the  lineal  successor  of  the  first  Methodi.st 
meeting-house,  and  which  was  the  second  church  of 
any  kind  erected  in  the  town  of  York,  now  the  city 
of  Toronto.  It  was  built  of  wood,  in  1818,  and  was 
only  41)  feet  s<iuare,  and  is  known  in  .Methodistic 
history  as  the  '"  Old  Frame  .Meeting-house."  Its 
successor  was  the  Newgate  Street  church,  after- 
wards called  the  Adelaide  Street  church.  It  was 
erected  in  1832,  before  the  M.  K.  Cliurch  of  Canaila 

.5.3 


formed  a  union  with  the  Wesleyans  of  England. 
The  edifice  was  70  feet  in  length,  with  a  basement 
and  galleries.  This  building  gave  way,  in  1870, 
to  the  present  magnificent  Metropolitan  cliurch. 
which  stands  in  the  centre  of  McGill  Square.  It 
contains  an  area  of  two  acres,  inclosed  by  a  neat 
iron  fence,  and  planted  with  flowers,  ornamental 
shrubs,  and  trees.  The  church  is  built  of  white 
brick,  with  cut-stone  dressings,  and  is  in  the  French 
Gothic  style  of  the  fourteenth  century.  Its  extreme 
dimensions  are  214  by  104  feet.  In  its  rear  is  a 
chancel-shaped  chapel,  63  by  03  feet,  with  an 
upper  floor  in  the  .south  end,  in  which  are  com- 
modious infant  class-rooms.  In  the  front  is  a 
tower  about  30  feet  square  and  l"JO  feet  in  height ; 
and  at  the  junction  of  the  main  building  and  the 
chapel  are  two  small  towers,  li>  feet  square  and 
122  feet  in  height.  The  church  is  beautifully  fin- 
ished, adorned  with  stained  glass,  and  finely  lighted, 
with  a  commodious  gallery.  It  will  seat  over  24U) 
persons,  and  its  services  are  generally  crowded. 
[See  rut  071  foltowiiiy  page.)  The  total  cost  of  the 
building  and  site  was  ?1.5(),000.  The  edifice  was 
erected  chiefly  through  the  exertions  of  Rev.  Dr. 
W.  Morley  Punshon.  The  organ  is  said  to  be  the 
largest  in  Canada.  an<l  one  of  the  largest  in  Amer- 
ica. The  Richmond  Street  church  was  established 
in  1844,  and  prior  to  the  erection  of  the  Metropol- 
itan cliurch  w,as  rtigarded  as  the  principal  church 
of  Canada  Methodism.  It  is  85  by  tio  feet,  and  its 
congregation  contributes  most  liberally  to  the  va- 
rious church  funds.  The  Sherburn  Street  church  is 
a  plain  brick  building.  54  by  75  feet,  with  heavy 
buttresses.  A  transept  has  recently  been  built, 
which  widens  the  church  at  the  pulpit  to  66  feet. 
The  Elm  Street  church  was  erected  in  1862,  on  the 
site  of  a  former  church,  which  was  destroyed  by 
fire,  Oct.  29,  1861,  and  is  a  neat  church,  85  l>y  .52 
feet,  having  a  seating  cai>acity  from  800  to  lOOO, 
The  other  churches  are  quite  convenient :  Berkley 
Street,  simple  in  style,  is  yet  a  model  church ;  so 
also  is  Queen  Street,  which  is  somewhat  larger; 
Bloors  Street  is  an  excellent  church,  with  a  tower. 
Dundas  Street,  Spadina  Avenue,  Davenport,  Seaton, 
and  the  North  Yorkville  churches,  though  less  in 
size,  are  yet  beautiful  and  convenient.  University 
Street  and  Woodgreen,  named  from  Drs.  Wood  and 
Green,  are  smaller,  but  answer  the  present  wants 
of  tlie  vicinity. 

Toronto  is  the  headquarters  of  Primitive  Meth- 
odism. This  organization  has  five  church  edifices, 
all  of  which  are  good  ;  and  the  recent  one,  on  Carl- 
ton Street,  is  superior  in  size,  artistic  eflcct,  and 
convenience.  But  the  membership  of  all  the 
churches  is  only  about  equal  to  that  of  one  of  the 
largest  Methodist  churches  in  the  same  city.  The 
Bible  Christians  have  a  church  of  white  brick,  of 
moderate  size,  which  is  a  neat  pUce  of  worship. 


F.jEjmssetm:. 


.«l.ll.ulV.,li  AN     lltllliJiJlST    <.ULKC11,    lui..>.S  1  U,   t  .V.\  AUA. 


TOR  SET 


867 


TRACT  SOCIETY 


Torsey,  Henry  P.,  LL.D.,  D.D.,  i.nsidcnt  of 
Maine  Wesleyan  Seminary  and  Female  College, 
was  born  in  Monmouth,  Me.,  Auj;.  7,  1819.  He 
was  educated  in  the  Monmouth  Academy  and 
Maine  Wesleyan  Seminary,  at  that  time  under  the 
superintendence  of  AV.  C.  Larahee,  LL.D.     In  1841 


REV.  HENRY    I".  TORSET,  LL.D.,  D.D. 

he  took  charjre  of  the  normal  department  in  the 
East  Greenwich  Academy,  Rev.  Dr.  Tefft  being 
principal,  and  under  whom  his  college  studies  were 
pursued.  In  1842  he  returned  to  the  Maine  Ves- 
leyan  Seminary  a.s  an  assistant  to  President  Allen. 
Dr.  Allen  resigning  in  1843,  he  was  elected  to  fill 
the  vacancy,  and  ha.s  continued  as  principal  from 
that  time  to  the  present,  though  occasionally  at).<ent 
in  government  service.  In  1855-56  he  was  chair- 
man of  the  committee  on  education  on  the  part  of 
the  State  Senate,  and  had  much  to  do  with  the 
draughting  and  the  passage  of  bills  which  essen- 
tially changed  the  common  school  laws.  He  spent 
a  portion  of  L^.i  in  South  Carolina,  overseeing 
freedmen"s  interests,  and  in  treasury  agencies  for 
the  States  of  Georgia,  Floriila.  and  North  Carolina. 
He  was  appointed  by  President  Lincoln  as  secre- 
tary of  Montana  Territory,  liut  declined  on  account 
of  his  health.  He  was  a  member  of  the  (jeneral 
Conferences  of  1800,  1868,  anil  1870.  lie  has  had 
under  his  care  about  17,000  students.  He  united 
with  the  M.  E.  Church  in  his  youth,  received  license 
as  a  local  preacher  in  1838,  and  was  admitted  into 
full  oiiMiiection  in  the  Miiine  Conference  in  I8.iO. 

Townley,  James,  D.D.,  an  English  Wesleyan 
minister,  was  appointed  \n  1827  one  of  the  secre- 
taries of  the  Wesleyan   Missionary  Society.     He 


was  elected  president  of  the  Conference  in  1829. 
He  died  in  18.33. — his  ministry  began  in  1796. 

Townsend,  Joseph,  a  minister  of  the  United 
Methodist  Free  Churches,  England,  entered  the 
itinerant  ministry  in  1830,  and  labored  in  a  suc- 
cession of  home  circuits  till  1851.  He  identified 
himself  with  the  temperance  reformation  in  1832. 
The  movement  in  England  was  then  in  its  infancy. 
He  became  a  candidate  for  the  Wesleyan  ministry, 
and  passed  the  district  meeting,  but  being  opposed 
to  the  e.stablishment  of  a  theological  institute  he 
retired  from  the  Wesleyan  body,  and  was  soon  ad- 
mitted into  the  ministry  of  the  AVesleyan  Method- 
ist Association.  In  1851  he  went  to  Australia  to 
superintend  the  mission,  and  remained  in  that  dis- 
tant sphere  of  labor  for  fifteen  years.  Returning 
to  England,  he  resumed  the  work  of  home  circuits 
in  1866,  and  continued  in  active  service  till  1875, 
when  he  became  a  supernumerary.  He  resides  in 
Rochdale,  Lancashire. 

Tracts  were  circulated  at  a  very  early  period  by 
.Mr.  AVesley.  Long  before  the  origin  of  tract  soci- 
eties we  find  Mr.  Wesley  engaged  in  their  publica- 
tion and  circulation.  In  his  journal,  .June  21 .  1747, 
he  says,  "  I  set  out  for  Brentford  with  Robert 
Swindels.  The  next  day  we  reached  Marlborough, 
when  one  in  the  room  beneath  us  was  swearing 
desperately.  Mr.  Swindels  stepped  down  and  put 
into  his  hand  the  paper  entitled  '  Swear  not  at  all.' 
He  thanked  him,  and  promised  to  swear  no  more. 
And  he  did  not  while  he  was  in  the  house." 

Prior  to  this,  Mr.  AVesler  wrote  "  A  Word  to 
a  Smuggler,"'  "  To  a  Sabbath-Breaker,"  "  To  a 
Swearer,"'  "  To  a  Drunkard,'"  ''  To  a  Street- 
Walker,"  "To  a  Malefactor,"  "To  an  English- 
man," "  To  a  Soldier,"  "  To  a  Protestant,"'  and 
■'  To  a  Freeholder.""  He  published  these  for  gen- 
eral circulation  by  his  preachers  and  his  people  to 
reach  those  who  might  not  attend  public  service. 
He  was  the  first  that  set  this  great  movement  on 
foot.  In  the  modern  revival  of  religion,  and  during 
his  long  life,  he  zealou.sly  promoted  it.  In  the  year 
1704  Dr.  Coke  organized  a  religious  tract  society. 
With  the  approbation  of  the  Conference  he  en- 
larged the  number  of  tracts  to  be  distributed,  and 
solicited  subscriptions  from  weahhy  persons  to  de- 
fray their  expense.  Since  that  period  the  great 
national  and  denominational  societies  have  been 
estaVdished.  and  have  accomplished  an  immense 
work  in  diffusing  religious  literature. 

Tract  Society.— In  1780  Mr.  Wesley  wrote  a 
sermon,  in  which  he  .says,  '"  Two-and-forty  years 
ago,  having  a  desire  to  furnish  poor  people  with 
cheaper,  shorter,  and  plainer  hooks  than  any  I  had 
seen,  I  wrote  many  small  tracts,  generally  a  penny 
apiece,  ami  afterwards  several  larger.  Some  of  these 
had  such  a  sale  :is  I  never  thought."  This  marks  1738 
as  the  beginning  of  his  tract  distribution.    In  1782 


TRACT  SOCIETY 


868 


TRAIXIXG 


he  oi'^:ini/,eil  ii  tnict  society  for  tlie  tlistributkm 
of  cliCiiii  piiblitatiotis  among  tlii'  pool'.  This  was 
several  years  before  tlic  organization  of  the  Relig- 
ious Tract  Society  in  England.  In  1794,  Ur.  Coke, 
with  the  sanetion  of  the  Hritish  Wesleyan  (.Confer- 
ence, coninienecd  a  religious  tract  society.  In 
1808  the  book-room  ((iiiiniittee  was  re((uested  to 
prepare  a  plan  for  more  extensive  operations.  This 
has  been  .systematically  carried  into  effect.  The 
committee  consists  of  ministers  appointed  by  the 
London  book  committee,  with  a  ministerial  secre- 
tary. These  are  annually  appointed.  Every  new 
tract  presented  is  read  and  reported  on  by  two  mem- 
bers of  the  committee  before  it  can  be  accepted: 
they  must  be  authentic  in  narrative  and  evangeli- 
cal in  doctrine.  Each  subordinate  society  has  its 
own  organization.    The  .Methodist  Episcopal  Tract 


WESTMINSTER   NORMAL   SCIIOOI,. 

Society  was  organized  in  1S17.  At  times  it  li;is 
had  agents  employed  to  collect  funds  for  its  sup- 
jiort;  at  other  time.s  it  has  been  consolidated  with 
the  Bible  Society  ami  Sunday-School  Union,  and 
part  of  the  time  it  has  been  partially  abandoned. 
It  is  now  in  successful  operation  and  doing  n  good 
work,  especially  on  the  frontier  work  at  home  and 
in  foreign  fields.  It  rejiorted  to  the  deneral  Con- 
ference in  1S70  a  circulation  during  the  previous 
year  of  3.5,()7o,472  pages  of  tracts  at  home,  an  in- 
crease of  4,446,972;  and  the  circulation  abroad 
was  3.1,944,657  pages  in  foreign  countries,  an  in- 
crease of  11,566,76.0.  .\  total  increase  in  both 
fields  was  16,013,737  pages.  During  those  fcnir 
years  the  society  received  into  its  treasury,  liy  the 
Itenevolent  offering  of  the  church,  $65.S77,  an  in- 
crease during  four  years  of  S!2100.  The  expendi- 
tures of  the  society  were  S910  less  than  during  the 
preceding  four  years.  It  has  also  made  many 
grants  of  tracts  to  the  missions  in  various  coun- 
tries, viz..  fiermany,  Sweden,  Norway,  Italy,  Bul- 
garia, Japan,   and   Mexico,  amounting  to  >^1 1,574. 


T'lie  tract-pages  published  during  1875  were  as  fol- 
lows:  in  China,  5,000,000;  in  India,  6,000,000;  in 
(iermany  and  Switzerland,  17,00(1,000;  in  Mexico, 
where  the  tract  work  commenced  within  the  two 
years  previous,  900,000  pages.  It  has  recently 
been  largely  engaged  in  reprinting  the  choice 
selection  of  lioth  the  London  and  Dublin  tracts. 
Many  new  tracts  are  also  issued  by  the  diligent 
editor,  Dr.  \'incent. 

Training  Colleges  (English  Wesleyan). — At 
the  British  Conference  of  1838  a  committee  was 
appointed  called  the  Wesleyan  education  commit- 
tee. Its  duties  were  defined  to  embrace  the  prep- 
aration of  a  general  plan  for  the  establishment 
of  a  religious  education  in  connection  with  the 
Wesleyan  body.  The  following  year  the  sum  of 
£5000  was  granted  for  educational  purposes  from 
the  Centenary  Fund.  Tliis  sum  was  in- 
vested, and  the  proceeds  appropriated 
towards  the  training  of  teachers  at  the 
Cilasgow  Free  Church  Normal  College. 
Four  hundred  and  forty-eight  AVesleyan 
teachers  were  thus  enabled  in  a  few  j'ears 
to  pass  through  the  custonniry  training 
course,  at  a  oust  to  the  committee  of 
C10,435.  Still,  it  was  thought  essential 
that  a  normal  institution  should  be 
raised  in  London,  and,  if  possible,  to 
have  a  training  schord  under  the  special 
care  of  the  church.  In  1847  a  committee, 
having  been  authorized  to  do  so,  pur- 
chased a  site  at  Westminster,  and  the 
building  commenced  at  (mce.  In  1849 
deputations  were  appointed  to  bring  this 
important  enterprise  before  the  public. 
The  ground  pnrch.ised,  with  the  nece.s. 
sarv  buildings  for  college  and  school  purposes, 
have  cost,  with  subsequent  enlargements,  upwards 
of  £50,000,  towards  which  sum  the  government 
granted  £7500.  A  view  of  the  institution  is  here- 
with given.  The  college  was  opened,  Oct.  6,  1851, 
with  10  students.  In  the  course  of  sixteen  months 
the  number  had  increased  to  47  male  and  21  fpnnile 
students.  The  entire  debt  was  lii(ui<latpd  in  1X57. 
In  1866  there  were  128  students  in  training,  of 
whom  123  pas.sed  the  government  examination. 
The  appointment  by  Conference  of  a  ministerial 
principal  and  secretary  gave  further  solidity  to  the 
work.  The  names  of  the  Revs.  John  Scott  and  M. 
C.Taylor  (both  since  dead)  are  emlialmed  in  the 
memory  of  the  connection,  for  the  untiring  efforts 
which  brought  the  whole  of  their  superior  intel- 
lects and  loving  hearts  to  bear  on  the  welfare  of 
the  in.stitution.  .Vmong  the  conditions  to  be  ob- 
served on  entrance,  if  is  required  as  follows:  "Every 
candidate  must  be  truly  converted  to  Ood  and  be  a 
memher  of  the  Methodist  s..>iefy.  pns.sess  a  com))e- 
tent  knowledge  of  elementary  theology,  and  espe- 


TRAKSUBSTAXriA  TION 


869 


TRANTER 


cially  of  tliat  system  of  religious  doctrine  and 
discipline  as  set  forth  in  tlie  writings  of  Mr.  AV'esley 
and  tlie  Conference  catechisms.''  A  correct  ac- 
quaintance with  the  leading  facts  of  Scripture  nar- 
rative; familiarity  with  the  outlines  of  f^nglish 
history  and  geography  ;  an  accurate  knowledge  of 
the  principles  of  English  grammar  and  common 
arithmetic  ;  freeness  from  bodily  defect,  predis]iosi- 
tion  todisea.se,  iind  pecuniary  embarrassment;  with 
some  knowledge  of  the  theory  of  music,  and  an 
ability  to  lead  the  children  in  singing,  are  essential 
to  admission.  Pupil  teachers  and  others  who  gain 
first-class  Queen's  .scholarships  are  entitle(l  to  two 
years'  residence  without  charge.  In  1S71  the 
number  of  candidates  for  admission  had  so  far 
increased  that  yet  further  college  accommodation 
became  absolutely  necessary.  To  effect  this.  Con- 
ference gave  its  sanction  to  the  appro|U'iation  of  the 
college  at  Westminster  for  male  students  only,  and 
authorized  the  purchase  of  an  estate  at  Battersea  of 
more  than  three  acres  in  e.xtent.  This  is  termed  the 
Southlands  Training  College  (for  female  students 
only).  The  erection  and  furnishing  of  this  insti- 
tution, with  a  house  for  the  principal,  ami  two 
practicing  schools,  etc.,  cost  £14,783.  The  present 
principal  at  Westminster  is  the  Rev.  I>r.  Higg,  and 
at  Southlands  the  Rev.  (i.  W.  Olvcr.  I!.A.  At 
Westminster  College  130  students  are  now  in  resi- 
dence;  at  Southlands,  105.  The  entrance  fee  to 
the  former  is  £8  ;  to  the  latter  it  is  £.")..').  The 
government  bears  a  large  share  of  the  e.ic|)enses  of 
both  colleges.  T'he  recipients  are  required  to  give 
a  term  of  service  in  elementary  education.  'I'bey 
are  not,  however,  necessarily  employed  in  Wesh'yan 
schools.  Two-thirds  are  contributeil  to  sujijily 
board  schools,  and  one-third  forWesleyan  schools. 

Transubstantiation  is  a  doctrine  of  the  Roman 
Catholic  Church,  and  as<lefined  liy  one  of  its  early  ad- 
vocates is,  "that  after  the  consecration  of  the  bre.id 
and  wine  in  the  Lord's  Supper  nothing  remained 
of  these  symbols  but  the  outward  form  or  figure, 
under  which  the  body  and  blood  of  Christ  were 
really  and  locally  present,  and  that  this  body  pres- 
ent was  the  identical  body  that  had  been  born  of 
the  Virgin  Mary :  had  suffered  on  the  cross,  and 
had  been  raised  from  the  dead."  This  doctrine, 
which  was  gradually  brought  into  the  ancient 
church,  was  opposed  by  a  number  of  distinguished 
theologians,  among  whom  was  B6renger.  But  he 
incurred  such  opposition  from  a  .synod  held  at  Rome 
under  the  immediate  eye  of  the  Pope,  that  he  sub- 
scribed the  following  <leclaration.  com|ioscd  by  one 
of  the  cardinals;  "The  brea<l  and  wine  which  are 
placed  on  the  altar  are,  after  consecration,  not 
mei-ely  a  sacrament,  symbol,  or  figure,  it  being  the 
true  body  and  blood  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  which 
is  handled  by  the  hands  of  the  priest,  and  broken 
and  chewed  liy  the  teeth  of  the  faithful.  "      LutlicM- 


opposed  this  doctrine  of  transubstantiation,  but 
;idopted  a  view  which  has  been  called  consubstan- 
tiation,  asserting  that  the  body  and  bluod  of  Christ 
are  actually  present  with  the  bread  and  wine. 
Zwingle,  Bucer,  and  other  reformers  denied  that 
there  was  anything  in  the  sacrament  except  the 
symbols,  and  that  there  was  "  no  advantage  derived 
from  the  partaking  of  them,  other  than  a  moral 
effect,  resulting  from  the  commemoration  of  an 
event  so  awful  and  so  deeply  interesting  as  the  cru- 
cifixion of  our  Redeemer."  Calvin  adopted  a  view 
in  which  he  was  followed  by  Knox  and  other  re- 
formers, and  which  is  set  forth  in  the  original  Scot- 
tish confessions  thus:  "We  assuredly  believe  that 
in  the  supper  rightly  used,  Christ  .lesus  is  so  joined 
with  us  that  he  becometh  the  very  nourishment 
and  food  of  our  souls.  Not  that  we  imagine  any 
transubstantiation  ;  but  this  union  and  communion 
which  we  have  with  the  body  and  blood  of  Christ 
Jesus,  in  the  right  use  of  the  siu'ranient.  is  wrought 
of  the  bodily  portion  of  the  Holy  (iliost.  who  by 
true  faith  carricth  us  above  all  things  that  are  vis- 
ible, carnal,  and  earthly,  ami  maketh  us  to  feed 
upon  the  body  and  blood  of  Christ  Jesus."  The 
Westminster  Confession  says,  "  Wherefore  receivers 
outwardly  partaking  of  the  visible  elements  in  this 
.sacra)uent,  do  then  also  inwardly  by  faith,  really 
and  indeed,  yet  not  carnally  and  corporiilly,  but 
spiritually,  receive  and  feed  upon  Christ  crucified, 
and  all  benefits  of  his  death  ;  the  body  and  blood 
of  Christ  being  then,  not  corporally  or  carnallj-  in. 
with,  or  under  the  bread  and  wine,  j'et  as  really 
and  spiritually  present  to  the  faithful  lielievers  in 
that  ordinance  as  the  elements  themselves  are  to 
their  outward  senses.''  The  Methodist  Churches, 
following  the  Church  of  England,  have  in  their 
eighteenth  article  of  religion  this  declaration ; 
"  Transubstantiation,  or  the  change  of  the  sub- 
stance of  brea<l  and  wine  in  the  supper  of  our  Lord, 
cannot  be  proved  Iiy  Holy  Writ,  but  is  repugnant  to 
the  plain  words  of  Scriiiture,  While,  therefore,  the 
nature  of  the  sacrament  hath  given  occasion  to  many 
superstitions,  the  body  of  (Mirist  is  given,  taken,  and 
eaten  in  the  su|i|ier  only  after  a  heavenly  and  s)iir- 
itnal  manner.  And  the  means  whereby  the  body 
of  Christ  is  received  and  eaten  in  the  supper  is 
faith.''  The  doctrine  of  transubstantiation  is  con- 
fined to  the  Roman  Catholic  Church,  and  to  a  jior- 
tion  of  the  high  or  ritualistic  party  in  the  Church 
of  England.  The  Lutheran  Churches  embrace  the 
iloctrine  of  consubstiintiation.  The  view  as  set 
forth  in  the  Westminster  Confession,  and  in  the 
article  in  the  Methodist  Churches,  is  generally  em- 
braced by  Protestants. 

Tranter,  William,  is  the  oldest  living  Wesleyan 
minister  in  (ircat  Britain.  He  entered  the  ministry 
in  1S03.  ai\d  became  a  supernumerary  in  1840.  lie 
is  now  (1877)  in  his  ninety-fourth  year. 


Til  A  ns 


,S,(I 


THIMBLE 


Travis,  Joseph,  A.M.,  was  born  in  Maryland, 
Sept.  13,  1786,  and  was  received  into  the  travelinf; 
connection  in  18(16.  He  filled  a  number  of  impor- 
tant stations,  both  as  preacher  and  teacher,  in  the 
South  Carolina,  Georgia,  Louisiana,  and  Memphis 
Conferences.  lie  died  in  Mississippi,  Sept.  16, 
18.58. 

Treffry,  Richard,  Jr.,  an  Knglish  Wesleyan 
minister,  wa.s  the  son  of  the  Kev.  K.  Treft'ry,  Sr., 
who  was  president  of  the  Conference  in  188.3. 
Richard  was  a  youth  of  great  promise;  he  com- 
menced his  itinerant  labors  in  his  twentieth  year, 
and  died  at  the  age  of  thirty-three.  The  theological 
work  by  which  he  will  be  remembered  the  longest 
is  an  exhaustive  and  standard  "  Treatise  on  the 
Doctrine  of  tlie  Eternal  Sonship  of  Christ." 

Trenton,  N.  J.  (pop.  22,874),  the  capital  of  the 
State,  is  situated  on  the  Delaware  Kiver.  It  was 
founiled  about  1720,  by  Colonel  William  Trent,  for- 
merly a  citizen  of  Philadi'liihia.  It  is  supposed 
that  Captain  AVebb  preached  in  this  citv  as  early 
as  170'J.  Mr.  Conrad  Cotts  was  appointed  the  first 
clas.s-leader.  Bishop  Asbnry  visited  the  place  in 
1772,  and  says,  "  In  meeting  the  small  society  of 
about  19  persons,  I  gave  them  tickets,  and  found 
it  a  comfortalile  time.  They  are  a  serious  people, 
and  there  is  some  prospect  of  much  good  being 
ilone  in  this  place."  After  holding  meetings  for  sev- 
eral months  in  the  court-house,  scliool-houses,  and 
private  dwellings,  the  Methodists  erected,  in  1773, 
an  humble  place  of  worship,  which  was  the  second 
Methodist  church  built  in  the  State.  When  Ben- 
jamin Abbot  first  preached  in  Trenton,  in  1778,  he 
says,  "  I  went  to  Trenton,  and  our  meeting-house 
being  turned  into  a  stable  by  the  army,  they  gave 
me  leave  to  preach  in  the  Presbyterian  meeting- 
house." Trenton  is  first  mentioned  in  the  minutes 
of  the  M.  E.  Church  for  1784,  when  John  Ilaggerty 
and  Matthew  Greentree  were  appointed  to  that  cir- 
cuit. Methodism  has  grown  with  the  increase  of 
population,  and  has  never  been  very  greatly  af- 
fected by  the  divisions  and  agitations  which  have 
sometimes  occun-ed  in  the  general  church.  The 
Wesleyan  Repository,  which  was  the  precursor  of 
the  great  radical  controversy,  was  first  published 
in  this  city,  but  it  was  shortly  afterwards  removed 
to  Phil.idclphia,  and  ultimately  to  Baltimore. 
Trenton  is  in  the  New  .Jersey  Conference,  and  the 
statistics  for  1876  are  as  follows : 

Cburcbes.  Members.      S.  S.  Scholars.   Ch.  Property. 

Green  Street 4CC  40li  $.Vi,0ll0 

Trinity 4ni  :n4  411,000 

Union  Street 230  160  6,000 

State  Street 305  4I.'j  50,000 

Warren  Street 146  140  2,.i00 

Central 4!16  346  50,000 

Hamilton  Avenne 121  175  11,000 

Clinton  Street l:M  24n                

Hnniestead 

Trimble,  Hon.  Allen,  formerly  governor  of 
Ohio,  was   born   in    Augusta   Co.,   Va.,   Nov.   24, 


1783;  removed  to  Kentucky,  and  afterwards  set- 
tled in  Ohio,  in  18(14.  lie  was  clerk  of  the  courts 
and  recorder  from  180',l  to  1816.  In  the  war  with 
(ireat  Britain  ho  commanded  a  mounted  regiment 
under  General  Harrison  in  1812-13.  He  was 
elected  to  the  legislature  in  1816;  was  a  member 
of  the  State  Senate  in  1817-26.  and  was  honored 
with  an  election  as  Speaker  of  that  body  in  1819, 
and  held  the  chair  until  1826.  He  became  acting 
governor  in  1821,  was  elected  in  1826,  and  served 
until  1830.  After  retiring  from  active  political 
life  he  became  the  president  of  the  first  State 
board  of  agriculture,  in  1846.  He  was  a  member 
of  the  M.  E.  Church,  and  deeply  devoted  to  all  its 
interests.  In  his  official  positions  he  promoted 
education  anil  measures  of  moral  reform.  He 
died  at  Ilillsboro',  O.,  Feb.  2,  1870. 

Trimble,  Mrs.  Jane,  one  of  the  distinguished 
Methodist  women  of  the  West,  was  born  in  Augusta 
Co.,  Va.,  March  \h,  Xlbh.  Karly  in  life  she  united 
with  the  Presbyterian  Chundi.  Subserjuently  re- 
moving to  Kentucky,  and  being  better  pleased  with 
thi'  doctrines  of  Methodism,  she  united  with  the 
Methodist  society.  Mr.  Trimble  and  herself  be- 
coming conscicntinus  on  the  subject  of  slavery, 
manumitted  their  slaves  and  removed  to  Ohio, 
where  she  was  instrumental  in  the  organizing  of 
a  M.ethodist  church.  She  had  preaching  in  her 
own  house,  visited  the  poor  and  prisoners,  organ- 
ized Sabbath-schools,  took  an  active  part  in  meet- 
ings for  prayer  and  for  Christian  experience,  and 
was  instrumental  in  some  glorious  revival.s.  She 
was  the  mother  of  (Joverncir  Trimble,  and  the 
grandmother  of  Kev.  J.  M.  'I'rinilile.  D.I).,  of  the 
01 1  ill  ( 'unference. 

Trimble,  Joseph  M.,  D.L.,  is  a  native  of  Ohio, 
and  was  educated  and  graduated  at  the  Ohio  Uni- 
versity, at  Athens.  In  1829  he  was  received  into 
the  Ohiii  Conference,  in  which  he  still  remains. 
After  filling  ajipointments  in  Zanesville  and  Cin- 
cinnati he  was,  in  1836,  elected  Professor  of  M.ath- 
ematics  in  Augusta  College,  in  which  position  he 
remained  until  1840,  when  he  returned  to  the  pas- 
torate, and  was  statiuned  in  Columbus,  0.  In 
1842-44  he  was  jjresiding  elder  of  Columbus  and 
Chillicothe  districts,  and  after  filling  a  charge  in 
Cincinnati,  was  presiding  elder  of  East  Cincinnati 
district.  lie  has  since  been  st.ationed  in  Zanesville 
and  Columbus,  and  has  been  presiding  elder  of  the 
Zanesville  and  Chillicothe  districts.  In  1864  he 
was  elected  assistant  corresponding  .secretary  of  the 
Missiiinary  Society  of  the  M.  E.  (^'hurch,  and  trav- 
eled extensively  in  the  duties  of  his  office  until 
1868,  when  he  became  presiding  older  of  Lancaster 
district.  In  1869  he  was  appointed  financial  agent 
of  the  Ohio  Wesleyan  University,  which  position 
he  still  holds.  lie  was  chosen  secretary  of  the 
Ohio  Conference   in  1834.  and   continued  in   that 


TRINITY 


871 


TlilXITY 


ofiBce  until  1865.  lie  has  been  a  member  of  every 
Geiiernl  Conference  since  1S44,  at  which  session  he 
niiited  with  J.  B.  Finley  in  presentinjr  the  resolu- 
tion which  was  adopted  Ijy  tlie  (ieneral  Conference 
in  the  case  of  Bishop  Andrew. 

Trinity,  The. — The  doctrine  of  the  Trinity  is  that 
there  is  a  ujiion  of  three  persons  in  one  Godhead, — 
the  Fatlier,  the  Son,  and  the  Holy  Gliost.  This  doc- 
trine is  set  forth  in  its  simplest  form  in  the  Apos- 
tles' and  tlie  Nicene  Creeds  ;  it  is  clearly  formulated 
in  the  Articles  of  Religion  of  the  Methodist  Episco- 
pal Ciiurch.  (See  Articles  of  Relujio.v,  Xos.  1, 
2,  3.  4.)  This  doctrine  is  a  pui-e  revelation,  distin- 
guishing Christianity  from  all  otlier  systems  of  re- 
ligion. The  shadow  of  the  truth  is  found  in  many 
pagan  religions  of  antiquity,  and  analogies  are  not 
wanting  in  nature  to  corroborate  and  strengthen  a 
doctrine  found  in  and  proven  by  the  revealed  word 
of  God.  Man's  nature  is  a  trinity — being  a  unity 
in  plurality — of  body,  soul,  and  spirit.  The  doc- 
trine is  a  mystery,  in  that  it  is  not  comprehended 
by  human  reason  ;  but  it  is  not,  therefore,  untrue, 
or  to  be  rejected  as  an  object  of  faith.  If  tlie  fact 
is  clearly  made  known  in  God's  word,  then  must 
we  accept  it,  even  though  we  may  not  understand 
its  full  import  or  comprehend  its  mystery.  And 
on  this  authority  the  church  teaches  the  doctrine 
of  the  Holy  Trinity. 

The  word  "  trinity"  is  not  found  in  Scriptures, 
any  more  than  the  words  omnipresence  and  ubiq- 
uity and  others  that  we  apply  unto  God.  No 
phrase,  as  a  "  Triune  God,"  or  a  "  threefold  per- 
sonality," is  fdund  immediately  derived  from  the 
Scriptures  ;  but  the  truth  is  indicated  in  the  Old 
Testament  and  clearly  revealed  in  the  New.  ''God 
is  one  being,  but  he  is  more  than  one  being  in 
three  relations ;  for  personal  acts,  such  as  we  as- 
cribe to  distinct  persons,  and  which  distinctively 
reveal  personality,  are  ascribed  to  each  person  of 
the  Trinity.  The  Scripture  doctrine,  therefore,  is 
that  the  persons  are  not  separate,  but  distinct,  and 
that  they  are  so  united  as  to  be  but  one  God :  in 
other  words,  that  the  divine  nature  exists  under 
the  personal  distinction  of  Father,  Son,  and  Holy 
Ghost,  and  that  these  three  have  equally,  and  in 
common  with  one  another,  the  nature  and  perfec- 
tions of  supreme  divinity.''  "The  truth  of  the 
Trinity  is  indicated  by  the  word  '  Klohim,'  the 
Hebrew  form  of  the  divine  name,  that  God  in 
unity  and  plurality  exist  as  correlatives  which 
mutually  require  one  another.  It  is  the  essential 
characteristic  of  the  true  doctrine  of  the  divine 
nature,  in  contradiction  to  polytheism  on  the  one 
hand  and  abstract  monotheism  on  the  other  hand, 
that  both  elements  of  true  being — nnicity  and  mul- 
tiplicity— do  in  God  meet,  and  interpenetrate  one 
another  in  a  perfectly  unique  and  transcendental 
way."     Thus,  in  the  beginning  of  Genesis,  the  first 


name,  ■'  Elohim,"  or  the  Gods,  in  which  the  Creator 
is  made  known  unto  us,  is  in  the  plural  form,  indi- 
cating the  existence  of  a  plurality  of  persons  within 
the  one  essence  of  God.     But  not  only  is  the  divine 
nature  hinted  by  the  plural  appellatiun  united  to  a 
singular  verb  in  the  first  verse  of  the  first  chapter 
of  Genesis,  but  other  plural  forms  of  speech  occur 
when  the  one  true  God  only  is  spoken  of.     Thus, 
"  And  God  said.  Let  us  make  man  in  our  image,  after 
our  likeness." — (Jen.  i.  20.     The  divine  nature,  as 
a  ti'inity,  is  indicated   in   the  fact  that  the  word 
of  God  speaks  of  three  persons,  and  three  persons 
only,  under  divine  titles.     Thus,  in  the  form  of 
benediction    used    by   the   Jewish   high-priests   in 
blessing  the  people, — Xum.  vi.  24-27  :   "  Jehovah 
bless  thee,  and  keep  thee :  Jehovah  make  his  face 
shine  upon  thee,  and  be  gracious   unto  thee  :  Je- 
hovah lift  up  his  countenance  upon  thee,  and  give 
thee  peace," — ^we  discover  a  distinct  limit  to  the 
number  of  per-sons  who  are  suggested  in  Genesis 
as  being  internal  to  the  unity  of  God.   In  Isa.  xlviii. 
10,  we  have  the  same  threefold  distinction,  with 
the  limitation,  "  And  now  the   Lord  God,  and  his 
Spirit,  hath  sent  me."     The  person  sent  evidently 
referring  to  the  Messiah,  and  those  sending  being 
the  Father  and  the  Holy  Ghost.     The  distinct  per- 
siiiiallti/  of  God  as  the  Father  is  afiirmed  in  Scrip- 
tures as  being  the  ultimate  cause  of  creation, — 
I.  Cor.  viii.  6 :  "  But  to  us  there  is  but  one  God,  the 
Father,  of  whom  are  all  things,  and  we  in  him  ;" 
as  the  author  of  redemption, — Rom.  xi.  30:  "For 
of  him,  and   through   him,  and    to   him,  are   all 
things  :  to  whom  be  glory  forever.    Amen."     The 
distinct  persnnalitij  of  Christ  is  aflirmed  in  Scrip- 
tures, in  the  title  applied  to  himself  as  the  Son  of 
God  consubstantial  with  his  Father, — John  iii.  16 : 
"  For  God  so  loved  the  world,  that  he   gave  his 
only  begotten  Son,  that  whosoever  believeth  in  him 
should  not  perish,  but  have  everlasting  life."     In 
the  terms,  "my  Father."  "my  God,"  he  expresses 
a  filial  relation  with  God. — John  viii.  58:  "Jesus 
said  unto   them.   Verily,  verily,    I  say   unto  you, 
Before   Abraham    was,   I    am.''      Christ    assumed 
divine  authority,  subordinated  human  law  to  him- 
self, proclaimed  omniscience  and  pre-existence  and 
omnipresence  with  the  Father, — Matt.  ix.  6 :  "  But 
that  ye  may  know  that  the  Son  of  man  hath  power 
on  earth  to  forgive  sins,  (then  saith  he  to  the  sick 
of  the  palsy,)  Arise,  tsike  up  thy  bed.  and  go  unto 
thine  house."'     Matt.  xxv.  31  :  "  'When  the  Son  of 
man   shall   come  in  his  glory,  and  all  the  holy 
angels  with  him.  then  shall  he  sit  upon  the  throne 
of  his  glory  :  and  before  him  shall  be  gathered  all 
nations :    and    he    shall   separate    them    one    from 
another,  as  a  shepherd  divideth  his  sheep  from  the 
goata.'"    The  distinct  personality  of  the  Holy  Ghost 
is  affirmed  in  Scripture  by  the  titles  that  are  given 
him,  and  the  attributes  associated  with  his  name, 


TROTH 


^-•1 


'J  nor 


— Actsv.  o,  4:  •■  Ananias,  why  hath  Satan  filled 
thine  heart  to  lie  to  the  Holy  Ghost?  Thou  hast 
not  lied  unto  men,  hut  unto  God."  II.  for.  iii. 
17  :  "  Now  the  Lord  is  that  Sjiirit :  and  where  the 
Spirit  of  the  Lord  is,  there  is  liherty."  I'ersonal 
attributes  and  divine  operations  are  ascribed  unto 
the  Holy  (iliost.  as  soH'-eonsciousness,  will,  knowl- 
edge, self-determination,  and  wisdom.  All  that  is 
predicated  of  God  the  Father,  and  of  Christ  the 
Son.  is  affirmed  of  the  Holy  Ghost.  Scriptures 
not  only  declare  the  distinct  )ierson;ility  of  God 
the  Father,  God  the  Son,  and  God  the  Holy  Ghost, 
hut  this  distinction  is  preserved  in  the  declaration 
of  tlie  three  as  one.  The  manifestation  of  the 
whole  is  personal, — Matt,  xxviii.  I'.):  "Go  ye 
therefore,  and  teach  all  nations,  baptizinij  them 
in  the  name  of  the  Father,  and  of  the  Son,  and  of 
the  Holy  Ghost."  H.  Cor.  xiii.  14:  "The  grace 
of  the  Lord  .Jesus  Christ,  and  the  love  of  <iod,  and 
the  communion  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  ))e  with  you 
all."  In  the  baptismal  formula,  and  in  the  apos- 
tolic benediction,  there  is  a  personal  manifesta- 
tion ;  the  communion  is  personal,  and  could  not  be 
otherwise  while  eipial  honor  is  paid  to  each  name 
in  both  places,  indicatino;  clearly  a  real  internal 
ilistinction  in  the  divine  nature  that  the  church 
calls  the  Trinity.  Holding  to  this  interpretation 
of  God's  word.  Methodism  condemns  as  error  the 
doctrine  taught  by  Sabcllius,  and  current  in  a  por- 
tion of  the  Society  of  Friends  and  among  modern 
Unitarians,  "  that  there  is  but  one  person  manifest- 
ing himself  in  three  offices  or  influences  :''  holding 
that  this  doctrine,  that  the  Son  and  Holy  Ghost 
are  but  powers  or  manifestations  of  God,  preserves 
the  divinity  of  Christ,  and  the  Holy  (^linst,  but 
sacrifices  their  personality.  Methodism  holding, 
on  the  one  hand,  to  the  personal  distinctness  of 
the  Father,  and  of  the  Son,  .and  of  thi^  Holy 
Ghost ;  on  the  other  hand,  holds  to  the  unity  of 
their  substance  and  consubstantiality,  and  denies, 
as  taught  by  Swedonborg,  "  that  there  are  three 
essences  in  one  Person,  Jesus  Christ."  thus  exalt- 
ing the  position  of  the  Son,  and  sacrificing  the 
personality  of  the  Father  and  the  Holy  (ihost.  It 
condemns,  also,  as  error  the  doctrine  of  Arius, 
"  that  the  Son  and  the  Spirit  are  exalted  creatures 
of  God,  accepting  their  personality  but  detiying 
their  divinity,''  teaching  that  "In  the  beginning 
was  the  Word,  and  the  Word  was  with  God,  and 
the  Word  was  God  :"  that  "  the  Word  w.as  made 
flesh,  and  dwelt  among  us,  (and  we  beheld  his  glory, 
the  glory  as  of  the  only  begotten  of  the  Father,) 
full  of  grace  and  truth." — John  i.  1.  14.  (See 
DiviNiTv  OF  Christ.) 

Troth,  William  J.,  was  Itorn  at  Vienna,  Md., 
Oct.  3,  1813.  In  his  nineteenth  year,  at  .Alexan- 
dria, Va.,  he  was  converted  and  joined  the  Meth- 
odist Protestant  Church.     In   ISS.")  he  came  to  the 


city  of  Pittsburgh,  and  has  ever  since  been  identi- 
fied with  the  First  Methodist  church.  During  this 
period  he  has  filled  all  the  oflicial  relations  of  the 
church,  and  now  occupies  the  position  of  secretary 
of  the  Board  of  Publication.  He  has  been  ac- 
i|Uainted  with  the  principles  of  government  and 
history  of  the  church  from  the  beginnitig. 

Troy,  N.  Y.  (pop.  46,465),  the  capital  of  Rens- 
selaer County,  is  situated  on  the  west  bank  of  the 
Hudson  River.  It  was  organized  as  a  town  in 
IT'.n,  and  received  a  charter  in  IS  16.  About  17S.S 
Methodism  was  introduced  into  this  region,  then 
being  a  part  of  Cambridge  circuit,  Freeborn  Gar- 
rettson  being  presiding  elder  and  Samuel  Smith  the 
circuit  preacher.  When,  in  1800,  Michael  Coates 
was  stationed  on  the  Pittsfield  circuit.  Troy  be- 
longed to  that  charge  ;  and  there  was  then  a  class 
of  ;!0  members  in  the  town.  In  ISO'.*  and  ISIO 
Troy  was  a  regular  appointment,  Lansingburg 
being  included  in  the  charge.  The  first  house,  a 
wooden  structure,  was  erected  for  public  worship 
on  State  Street,  at  the  corner  of  Fifth  Street.  This 
was  succeeded  Ijy  an  edifice  of  brick,  which  was 
deilicated  in  1S27,  and  this  in  turn  by  the  massive 
stone  church  of  Gothic;  style  erected  in  IS71.  In 
1828  a  church  was  built  at  Albia,  in  the  fifth  ward 
of  Troy.  In  1S31  the  first  M.  E.  church  was  built 
in  West  Troy.  In  1S34  North  Second  Street  church 
was  built,  the  ]iroperty  of  the  State  Street  society 
being  ecjuitably  divided  and  church  interests  ami- 
cably adjusted.  In  1S47  Congress  Street  church 
was  set  off  from  State  Street,  and  its  first  church 
building  was  dedicated  in  1849.  Lansingburg  was 
separated  from  this  eliarge  probably  in  1827.  The 
African  Zion  M.  K.  Church  h.as  a  society  and  owns 
a  brick  ehtipel,  which  was  erected  in  18(')6.  The 
Troy  University  was  established  at  this  pl.ace,  and 
built  on  Mount  Ida,  under  the  patronage  of  the  M. 
E.  Church  ;  but  owing  to  financial  difficulties,  and 
the  location  not  meeting  the  views  of  other  sec- 
tions of  the  church  interested  in  a  university,  it 
was  suffered  to  be  sold,  and  is  now  owned  by  the 
Roman  Catholics.  This  city  is  in  the  Troy  Con- 
ference, and  its  statistics  arc  as  follows  : 

ChurcheB.  Members.     S.  S.  Scholars.    Ch.  Property. 

State  Street 480  32.'i  $r,»,On(l 

North  .Second  Street 480  250  4;!,n(l0 

Congress  Street 328  490  aV'OI) 

Third  Street X9  60  7,nil(l 

LevinRs  Chapel 203  160  9,000 

Pawling  .\ venue 110  143  14,300 

Vail  .\venuo 170  172  Si.OOO 

Weft  Troy,  Washington  St...  253  261  .3.VKXI 

Ohio  Street 195  200  10,000 

Gernmn  M.  K.  Church 130  143  21,000 

Troy  Conference  Academy. — Troy  Conference 
wasorganizi^l  in  the  year  1833.  At  its  first  session 
it  was  deciiled  to  establish  a  Conference  Academy. 
Poultney,  Vt.,  a  i^piiet  and  rural  village,  then,  as 
ever  since,  noted  for  its  beauty,  healthfulness,  tem- 
perance, good  order,  and  freedom  from  influences 
baneful  to  a  school,  was  selected  as  the  seat  of  the 


THOY 


873 


TRIE 


institution.  The  Ijiiildini^s  were  conipleted  and 
opened  for  stiidonls  in  Septeiiilier.  1S37.  The 
school,  however,  was  opcncMl  a  year  earlier,  in  a 
liouse  that  stood  on  the  awuh'Miy  j;ronnds,  with 
Rev.  Sabin  S.  Stocking;  as  principal.  I'roni  the 
first  the  nuniher  of  students  was  lar^c,  and  the 
school  took  a  high  stand.  The  acatlcniy  has  been 
very  fortunate  in  its  principals.  They  have  been 
without  exception  men  cininont  in  the  church. 
Stocking  was  succeeded  by  Rev.  Daniel  Curry,  D.D. 
The  third  principal  was  Rev.  James  Covel.     The 


REV.  r.   II.   DINTON,   A.M. 

fourth,  Jesse  T.  I'cck,  I >.!>.,  since  bishop,  who 
served  from  1840  to  1848.  His  successor  was  Rev. 
J.  Xewman,  D.D.,  who  held  the  position  till  1851, 
when  he  was  called  to  a  professorship  in  Union 
College.  The  next  princi|ials  were  Rev.  Oran 
Faville  and  Rev.  Jason  0.  M'alkcr.  Some  of  the 
subordinate  teachers  during  this  time  were  James 
Strong,  S.T.D.,  Rev.  K.  Wentworth,  D.D.,  Professor 
W.  P.  Codington,  Rev.  R.  II.  1  Inward,  Rev.  tieorge 
G.  Saxe,  and  Rev.  W.  II.  Poor.  In  18.5.5  the  academy 
passeil  nut  i)f  the  hands  of  tln^  Conference.  A  con- 
siderable portion  nf  the  cost  of  the  buildings  had 
never  been  paid,  and  though  the  debt  hail  been 
somewhat  reduced,  enough  remained  to  prove  a 
great  embarrassment  to  the  trustees.  To  rid  them- 
selves of  this  burden  they  gave  a  perpetual  lea.se  of 
the  property  to  Rev.  Joshua  Poor.  From  18.55  to 
187^5  the  school  was  conducted  as  a  private  enter- 
prise. In  18ri,3,  Mr.  Pour  sold  his  interest  to  Rev.  J. 
Newman,  D.  D.,  who  changed  the  school  to  one  for 
ladies  only,  under  the  name  of  Ripley  Fenmle  Col- 
lege. Convinced  that  the  inten^sts  of  education 
within  its  bounds  demanded  a  .school  that  should 


be  conducted  on  broader  principles  than  the  private 
institutions  they  were  compelled  to  patronize,  the 
Conference,  in  1874,  bought  back  the  property. 
The  institution  was  re-eharterod  under  the  old 
name,  Troy  Conference  Academy.  The  old  build- 
ings were  refitted  and  furnished,  and  a  large  build- 
ing erected  for  a  gymnasium  and  art-rooms.  It  is 
the  design  of  the  trustees  to  make  it  a  first-class 
cnllege  preparatory  school,  luit  four  other  complete 
courses  are  provided.  Rev.  M.  E.  Cady,  A.M., 
was  the  first  principal  after  the  restoration.  He 
held  the  position  till  1877.  when  Rev.  C.  II.  Dun- 
ton,  A.M.,  succeeded  him.  Miss  Mary  K.  Wetlier- 
wax  is  lady  principal.  The  board  of  instruction 
numbers  ten  regular  teachers,  besides  special  lec- 
turers. The  number  of  students  in  attendance  at 
present  is  160.  Starting  free  from  debt  and  with 
the  hearty  support  of  the  ( 'onference,  the  prospects 
for  the  school's  success  could  hardly  be  more  flat- 
tering. An  endowment  fund  of  !?.50,000  is  being 
raise<l.  Rev.  C.  F.  Burdick.  the  efficient  agent, 
reports  favorably  on  the  prospect.  {f<fe  cut  on  fo/- 
I'lirlihi  pil'Jf-) 

Troy  Conference,  M.  E.  Church,  was  organized 
by  the  (Jeneral  Conference  of  18.32,  and  was  taken 
chiefly  from  the  Xew  York  Conference.  It  then 
embraced  '"the  Saratoga,  ;\Iiddlebnry.  and  Platt.s- 
burg  districts,  and  that  part  of  the  Troy  district 
not  included  in  the  N'ew  York  Conference."  As 
the  population  increased  and  the  church  grew 
additional  districts  were  formed,  and  the  Troy 
Conference  embraced  the  northeastern  part  of  the 
State  of  New  York,  with  the  western  |iart  of  Ver- 
mont. In  1860  Burlington  and  St.  Alban's  districts 
were  taken  from  the  Conference:  but  in  1868  Bur- 
lington district  was  restored.  The  (Jeneral  Con- 
ference of  1876  defined  it-s  boundaries  to  "include 
Troy,  Albany,  Saratoga,  Plattsburg,  and  Cambridge 
districts,  and  Burlington  district,  in  Vermont."  It 
held  its  first  session  in  connection  with  the  New 
York  Conference  in  18.52,  and  at  the  fallowing 
Conference  reported  66  traveling  preachers  and 
18,492  members.  In  1876  it  reported  289  travel- 
ing and  152  local  preaciiers,  .37,363  members,  20,587 
Sunday-school  scholars,  .306  churclies,  valued  nt 
S2.376,385,  and  158  parsonages,  valued  at  i?349. 600. 

True,  Charles  K.,  D.D.,  Professor  in  the  Wes- 
leyan  University  from  1849  to  1860.  was  born  in 
Portland,  Me.,  Aug.  14,  1809.  He  was  graduated 
from  Harvard  University  in  1832.  He  began  to 
preach  in  1831,  and  joined  the  New  England  Con- 
ference of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  in  1833. 
In  1834  he  was  agent  of  the  New  England  Confer- 
ence Missionary  Education  Society.  He  was  the 
first  principal  of  Amenia  Seminary,  in  1835,  but 
shortly  afterwards  returned  to  the  itinerant  work 
of  the  church,  in  which  he  continued  until  1849. 
In  this  year  he  was  elected  Professor  of  Moral  and 


rRCEMAN 


874 


TRUST 


Intellectual  I'hilosopliy  and  the  Belles-Lettres  in 
Wesleyan  University.  lie  returned  to  tlie  itinerant 
work  of  the  ehurcli  in  ISIill,  iireaehiui;  in  the  New 
York  and  New  England  Conferences,  was  appointed 
financial  agent  of  Wesleyan  University,  and  re- 
turned to  pastoral  work  in  1874. 

Trueman,  David,  a  minister  of  the  Methodist 


use  of  the  pulpit  for  those  ministers  who  preach 
according  to  the  standard  doctrines  of  the  church 
and  are  under  the  control  of  the  Conference.  In 
the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  it  is  directed  that 
the  following  trust  clause  shall  be  inserted  in  each 
deed  :  "  In  trust,  that  said  premises  shall  be  used, 
kept,  maintained,  and  disposed  of  as  a  plaic  of  di- 


TROV    COXFEREXtE    ACADEMY. 


Protestant  Church,  was  converteil  in  his  twenty- 
second  year,  and  united  with  the  Methodist  Epis- 
copal Church.  He  passed  through  all  the  official 
relations  of  the  church,  from  that  of  class-leader 
to  traveling  elder  in  the  Pittsburgh  Conference. 
During  the  late  Civil  AVar  in  this  country,  he  served 
as  chaplain  in  the  Union  army  witli  the  1st  Regi- 
ment West  Virginia  Cavalry.  In  1869  he  con- 
nected himself  with  the  Methodist,  now  M.  P. 
Church,  and  became  a  member  of  the  Muskingum 
Annual  Conference.  lie  was  elected  as  represent- 
ative to  the  General  Conference  at  Princeton,  111., 
in  1875,  a  messenger  to  the  United  Brethren  Gen- 
eral Conference  in  1S77,  and  a  delegate  to  the 
Union  Convention  at  Baltimore,  in  May,  1877.  He 
has  been  for  years  a  contributor  to  periodical  liter- 
ature ;  has  published  a  volume  of  poems,  and  vari- 
ous sermons,  essays,  addresses,  etc.,  in  pamphlet. 

Trust  Deeds  are  forms  of  conveyances  of  real 
estate  specifying  some  trust  for  which  the  property 
is  held.  In  Wesleyan  Methodism  in  England  all 
church  property  is  held  in  trust  according  to  the 
deed  in  chancery,  which  was  prepared  by  Mr. 
Weslev,  and  which  secures  to  that  connection  the 


vino  worship  for  the  use  of  the  ministry  and  nicm- 
',  bership  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  in  the 
United  States  of  America;  subject  to  the  discipline, 
usage,  and  ministerial  appointments  of  said  church, 
as  from  time  to  time  authorized  and  declared  by 
the  Gcncr.al  Conference  of  said  cliurch  and  the 
Annual  Conference  of  said  church,  and  the  An- 
nual Conference  within  whose  bounds  the  said 
premises  are  situate."'  And  in  all  deeds  for  par- 
sonage property  the  following  trust  is  ordered : 
"  In  trust,  that  said  premises  shall  be  held,  kept, 
and  maintained  as  a  place  of  residence  for  the  use 
and  occupancy  of  the  preachers  of  the  Methodist 
Episcopal  Church  in  the  United  States  of  America 
who  may,  from  time  to  time,  be  stationed  in  said 
place :  subject  to  the  usage  and  discipline  of  said 
church,  as  from  time  to  time  authorized  and  de- 
clared by  the  General  Conference  of  said  church, 
and  bv  the  Annual  Conference  within  whose 
bounds  said  premises  are  situate.''  These  trusts 
are  designed  to  prevent  the  alienation  of  the  prop- 
erty by  any  change  which  may  occur  in  the  process 
of  time  from  the  purposes  to  which  the  contributors 
designed  that  their  funds  should  be  applied. 


TRUSTEES 


ST  5 


TRl'STRES 


Trustees  are  church  officers  appoitited  for  the 
purposes  of  holding  tlie  legal  title  to  church  prop- 
erty, and  of  taking  care  thereof.  In  the  different 
branches  of  Methodism  there  are  some  differences 
of  provision,  but  in  general  principles  they  are 
the  same.  In  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  the 
Discipline  says :  '•  Each  board  of  trustees  of  our 
church  property  shall  consist  of  not  less  than  three 
nor  more  than  nine  persons,  each  of  whom  shall 
be  not  less  than  twenty-one  years  of  age.  two- 
thirds  of  whom  shall  be  members  of  the  Jlethodist 
Episcopal  Church."  Where  the  church  ha.s  not 
received  a  legal  act  of  incorpoi'ation  or  charter, 
and  where  the  law  of  the  State  does  not  specify 
any  particular  mode  of  election,  '•  the  trustees  arc 
elected  annually  by  the  fourth  Quarterly  Confer- 
ence of  the  circuit  or  station  upon  the  nomination 
of  the  preacher  in  charge,  or  the  presiding  elder 
of  the  district.  In  case  of  failure  to  elect  at  the 
proper  time,  a  subsequent  Quarterly  Conference 
may  elect:  and  all  the  trustees  shall  hold  their 
office  until  their  succes.sors  are  elected.  In  all 
cases  where  the  law  of  the  State  or  Territory 
directs  the  mode  of  election,  that  mode  must  be 
strictly  observed :  and  w^here  charters  of  incorpo- 
ration arc  obtained,  they  specify  the  particular  quali- 
fications and  time  of  election  of  these  ofiiocrs.''  The 
trustees  are  directed  by  tlic  Discipline  "  to  make 
an  annual  report  at  the  fourth  Quarterly  Confer- 
ence of  the  amount  and  value  of  the  property,  the 
title  by  which  it  is  held,  the  expenditures  and 
liabilities,  and  tlic  amounts  of  moneys  which  have 
been  raised  during  the  year  for  building  or  im- 
provement."' And  they  are  held  amenable  to  the 
Quarterly  Conference  for  the  manner  in  which 
they  perform  their  official  duty.  The  trustees 
have  the  charge  of  all  repairs  to  be  made  on  church 
property,  and  of  all  financial  matters  pertaining  to 
its  preservation.  And  in  case  it  becomes  necessary 
to  sell  the  church  property  for  the  payment  of  debt, 
"after  paying  the  debt  and  other  expenses  which 
are  due  from  the  money  arising  from  such  sale, 
shall  pay  the  balance,  if  not  needed  and  applied 
for  the  purchase  or  improvement  of  other  property 
for  the  use  of  the  church,  to  the  Annual  Confer- 
ence within  whose  bounds  such  property  is  located  ; 
and  in  case  of  the  re-organization  of  the  said 
society,  and  the  erection  of  a  new  church  building 
within  five  years  after  such  transfer  of  funds,  then 
the  said  Annual  Conference  shall  repay  to  said  new 
corporation  the  moneys  which  it  had  received  from 
the  church  or  society  as  aliove  mentioned."  Before 
the  trustees  make  any  sale,  either  to  pay  debts  or 
for  reinvestment,  they  must  obtain  an  onler  from  the 
Quarterly  Conference,  a  majority  of  all  the  members 
concurring,  and  the  preacher  in  charge  and  pre- 
siding elder  of  the  district  consenting,  with  such 
limitations  and  restrictions  as  may  be  necessary. 


Owing  to  a  change  of  population  or  other  causes, 
especially  in  country  places,  church  property  is 
sometimes  abandoned,  or  can  be  no  longer  used  for 
the  purpose  originally  designed.  It  is  then  '■  the 
duty  of  the  trustees,  if  any  remain,  to  sell  such 
property,  and  pay  over  the  proceeds  to  the  Annual 
Conference  within  whose  bounds  it  is  located." 
Trustees  who  are  members  of  the  church,  and  who 
are  approved  by  the  Quarterly  Conference,  are 
recognized  as  members  of  that  body.  Trustees  of 
parsonage  property  are  appointed  in  the  same  way, 
and  perform  the  same  general  duties  as  those  of 
churches.  By  the  action  of  the  General  Conference 
of  1876  trustees  are  forbidden  to  "  mortgage  or 
encumber  the  real  estate  for  the  current  expenses 
of  the  church." 

Trustees,  General  Board  of. — As  many  be- 
quests which  had  been  made  to  the  M.  E.  Church 
were  lost  for  want  of  clear  designation,  or  because 
a  special  corporation  was  not  in  existence,  or  spe- 
cial trustees,  the  General  Conference,  in  1804,  ap- 
pointed a  committee  of  .'^even  to  report  a  plan  of 
trusteeship.  The  report  of  the  committee  was 
adopted,  and  is  substantially  the  .same  as  the  sec- 
tion of  the  Discipline  on  that  subject.  Under  that 
action  the  General  Conference  appointed  a  board, 
consisting  of  Bishop  D.  W.  Clark,  and  Kev.  Drs.  J. 
M.  Trimble,  AVilliam  Xast,  Adam  Pcje,  and  William 
Young,  with  A.  N.  Randall,  Esq.,  M.  B.  Ilagens, 
T.  II.  Whitestone,  and  John  Fudge  as  laymen, 
whose  headquarters  should  be  at  Cincinnati,  and 
who  were  instructed  to  secure  corporate  powers 
under  the  laws  of  the  State  of  Ohio,  with  the  title 
of  ••  the  Board  of  Trustees  of  the  General  Confer- 
ence of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  in  the 
United  States."  In  1868  the  board  reported  that 
the  charter  had  been  obtained,  and  was  recorded 
July  11,  186.5.  Since  that  period  it  has  received  a 
number  of  important  bequests,  some  of  which  it 
holds  under  its  own  name,  and  others  have  been 
transferred  to  the  various  societies  for  the  use  of 
which  the  trusts  were  designated.  The  provisions 
of  the  Discipline  are  as  follows  : 

"  There  shall  be  located  at  Cincinnati  an  incor- 
porated board  of  trustees  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church,  composed  of  twelve  members,  six  ministers 
and  six  laymen,  appointed  by  the  General  Confer- 
ence, of  whom  three  of  each  class  shall  hold  office 
four  years,  and  three  of  each  class  eight  years  ;  all 
vacancies  to  be  filled  quadrennially  by  the  General 
Conference.  The  duty  of  the  board  shall  be  to  hold 
in  trust,  for  the  benefit  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church,  any  and  all  donations,  bequests,  grants, 
and  funds  in  trust,  etc.,  that  may  be  given  or  con- 
veyed to  said  board,  or  to  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church,  as  such,  for  any  benevolent  object,  and  to 
administer  the  said  funds,  and  the  proceeds  of  the 
same,  in  accordance  with  the  direction  of  the  donors 


TRUSTEES 


876 


UNION 


and  of  the  interests  of  the  clinrch  contemplated  by 
said  donors,  nnder  the  diroction  of  the  Oeneral 
Conference;  provided,  that  any  snnis  tlius  donated 
or  l)or|iieathed,  Imt  not  especially  desijinatcd  for 
any  benevolent  object,  shall  bo  appropriated  to  the  1 
Permanent  Fund.  When  any  such  donation,  he- 
quest,  jrrant.  or  trust,  etc.,  is  made  to  this  hoard  or 
to  the  <;hiiri-h,  it  shall  be  the  cluty  of  tlii'  preacher 
in  the  bnunds  of  whose  char;;e  it  occurs  to  ^ive  an 
early  notice  thereof  to  the  board,  which  shall  pro- 
ceed without  delay  to  take  possession  of  the  same, 
accordinj;  to  the  provisions  of  its  charter.  The 
board  shall  make  a  faithful  report  of  its  (loin<;s, 
and  of  the  funds  and  projicrty  on  hand,  at  each 
quadrennial  session  of  the  General  Conference  of 
the  Methodist  Episco|ial  Church." 

Trustees'  Meetings  (Kn^dish  Wesleyan). — The 
office  of  trustee  is  one  of  great  responsibility,  ami 
in  Methodism  dates  from  the  .settlement  of  the 
"  preachinji-hou.sos'  in  Bristol,  Kingswood,  and 
Newcastle-upon-Tyne,  in  the  year  I74().  The  sev- 
eral trust  estates  are  held  for  the  use  and  enjoyment 
of  the  Conference,  subject  to  the  rules  and  rej;ula- 
tions  of  the  connection.  The  trustees  are  recjuired 
to  meet  at  Icsist  once  a  year,  when  the  stewards' 
accounts  are  examined  and  audited,  and  all  matters 
relatini^  to  the  trust  premises  brought  under  re- 
view. The  treasurer  and  stewards  for  the  year  en- 
suing arc  then  appointcil.  In  reference  to  chapels 
settled  on  the  "  Model  Deed,"  the  superintendent 
and  circuit  stewards  are,  by  an  express  provision  of 
the  "  Deed,"  appointed  auditors.  At  all  meetings 
of  the  trustees,  the  superintendent  of  the  circuit  is 
i-x  iiftirio  the  chairman.  A  united  meeting  of  tlie 
treasurers  and  trustees  of  the  several  trust  estates 
is  to  be  held  annually  in  every  circuit,  on  some  day 


fixed  at  the  December  quarterly  meeting,  when  an 
abstract  of  the  several  treasurers'  accounts  must  be 
examined  and  entered  in  a  circuit  book,  to  be  kept 
by  the  circuit  chapel  secretary.  All  trustees  of 
chapels  situate  in  places  named  on  the  circuit  plan, 
such  trustees  being  members  of  society  in  the  cir- 
cuit, are  members  of  the  quarterly  meeting.  No 
trustee  can  be  removed  from  the  society  unless  his 
crime,  or  breach  of  rule,  be  jirovcd  to  the  satisfac- 
tion of  a  united  meeting  of  trustees  and  leaders; 
namely,  the  leaders'  meeting  of  the  ]iarticuliir  so- 
ciety of  which  he  is  a  member,  with  the  trustees  of 
the  chapel  with  which  that  society  is  connected;  such 
trustees  being  members  of  the  Methodist  society. 

Twombley,  John  Hanson,  D.D.,  late  presi- 

<lent  of  the  University  of  Wisconsin,  was  born  in 
Hochcster,  N.  II.  ;  was  graduated  from  Wesleyan 
University  in  1843,  and  was  in  the  same  year  en- 
gaged as  a  teacher  in  the  Wesleyan  Academy, 
Wilhraham,  Mass.,  where  he  remained  till  1S40. 
He  joined  the  New  Kngland  Conference  of  the 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church  in  1S44,  and  per- 
formed pastoral  work  in  that  Conference  till  IHOli. 
During  this  period  he  served  as  chaplain  of  the 
Massa<!hu.setts  House  of  Repre.sentatives,  and  as 
chairman  of  the  school  committee  of  Chelsea,  Mass, 
111  1806  he  was  chosen  superintemlcnt  of  the  public 
schools  in  Charlestown,  Mass.:  in  1S68  he  w.as 
made  one  of  the  directors  of  the  American  Insti- 
tute of  Instruction,  and  in  1871  was  elected  presi- 
dent of  the  University  of  Wisconsin.  He  retired 
from  this  position  in  1873,  and  returned  to  pas- 
toral work.  He  was  a  delegate  to  the  General 
Conference  of  the  Methodist  Kpi.scopal  Church  in 
1860  and  in  1864,  and  was  twice  elected  one  of  the 
overseers  of  Harvard  College. 


— «    \  TI38S:  <    t 


u. 


Uncles,  Joseph,  was  bom  in  Maryland,  Fetiru- 
ary,  1812.  and  died  in  Meadville,  Pa.,  Nov.  12,  1858. 
Early  in  life  he  was  apprenticed  to  a  trade ;  but 
after  his  conversion  purchased  his  time  in  order  to 
procure  an  education.  In  18.34  he  entered  Alle- 
ghany College,  and,  working  his  own  way,  grad- 
uated with  honor  in  18.38.  For  two  years  he  acted 
as  Professor  of  Moral  Science  in  Madison  College, 
at  Unioutown,  and  subsequently  as  principal  in  an 
academy  at  Woodsfield.  0..  and  at  Meadville.  He 
entered  the  Krie  Conference  in  1843,  and  for  eleven 
years  labored  successfully.  In  18.54  he  was  pros- 
trated by  disease  and  placed  on  the  superannuated 


list,  ill  which  he  remained  until  his  death.  lie 
was  a  man  of  fine  education,  of  |iure  heart,  of  deep 
devotion,  of  more  than  ordinary  eloi(Uenee,  and  nf 
great  usefulness. 

Union  American  Methodist  Episcopal  Church 
is  an  organization  founded  by  Kev.  Peter  Spencer,  in 
Wilmington,  Di'l.,  in  June,  1813.  It  was  composed 
uf  colored  nu^iubers  of  the  Methoilist  Episcopal 
Church,  who  seceded  from  it  and  cstablisheil  an 
independent  congregation.  Its  original  chartered 
title  was  '"The  .\frican  Union  Church,"  which  con- 
tinued to  be  its  title  until  after  the  Civil  AV'ar, 
when  the  present  name  was  adopted.     Originally 


ryr/'h']) 


877 


IKITKD 


esich  church  was  .served  by  ministers  without  com- 
pensation and  witliDut  any  limit  as  to  the  perioil  of 
their  ministry.  Ilonte  the  societies  were  ilistinct 
from  each  other,  thougli  ailoptinj;  common  articles 
of  religion,  usages,  and  discipline.  A  convention 
was  called  in  1S71,  which  modified  the  system  so 
as  to  adopt  an  itinerant  ministry,  limiting  the  pas- 
toral term  to  two  years  and  permitting  compensa- 
tion. Kucli  memher  of  tlie  cliiircli  is  expected  to 
pay  towards  the  support  of  the  (lastor  $2.50  annu- 
ally, and  the  compensation  of  tlic  pastor  depends 
upon  the  number  of  members  in  the  church.  A 
general  superintendent  is  elected  by  the  General 
Conference.  He  holds  his  term  for  four  years, 
and  is  eligible  to  re-election.  Each  mcmlicr  of  the 
church  in  the  ('onference  he  serves  is  expected  to 
pay  .')0  cents  for  his  support.  At  present  there  is 
one  general  superintendent,  Rev.  Edward  Williams. 
and  two  sub-superintendents,  Hev.  -John  (,'.  Ramsey 
and  Hev.  A.  S.  Stanford,  D.l>.  Their  doctrines  are 
precisely  those  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church, 
and  the  general  features  of  the  government  are 
also  the  same,  having  a  General  Conference  meet- 
ing once  in  four  years,  Annual  Conferences,  of 
which  there  are  now  five,  Quarterly  Conferences, 
love-feasts,  and  class-meetings.  They  claim  to  be 
the  first  inilependent  Methodist  organization  estab- 
lished among  the  colored  people,  as  they  were  or- 
ganiziMl  nearly  throe  years  prior  ti)  the  .Vfriian  .M. 
E.  Church.  Their  statistics  for  ISTf)  are  given  as 
follows : 

Conrurouces.  Preaoher3.  Myiiiljers.  S-  S.  Sohulars.  Cli.  PrDperty. 
Delawjirp  and   IVuu- 

sylviiniu CO  1:!47  2180  y.(),l)<«) 

New  Ktigland 28  6(iO  2(K)  4.i,l)U(l 

New  .Ier<oy 6  300  lo:i  ;ir>,0llii 

Caimilii  Weal 5  .iOO  M  S.oiiO 

Ark>ini4as 25  315            .5,i)<)0 

Total 121  2Sli2  2;>:i:l  ?14ll,l»Ml 

United  Methodist  Free  Churches  is  the  name 

adopted  liy  an  English  briincli  of  .Metbodism,  which 
agrees  with  the  parent  body  in  <loctrine  and  reli- 
gious usages,  but  differs  widely  from  it  in  church 
polity  and  government.  The  name  was  adopted  in 
18')7,  when  the  Wesleyan  Methodist  Association 
and  the  larger  portion  of  Wesleyan  Reformers 
amalgannited.  A  considerable  section  of  Wesleyan 
Refnrmers  declined  to  unite,  and  still  exists  under 
the  name  of  the  Wesleyan  Reform  rnion. 

The  origin  of  the  Methodist  Free  Cburcb  mav 
be  traced  back  to  1827,  when  great  dissensions  took 
place  in  Leeds  in  reference  to  the  introduction  of 
an  organ  into  Brunswick  chapel.  .John  Wesley 
did  not  permit  the  u.se  of  organs  in  his  chapels. 
"A  ba.ss  viol,  when  required  by  the  singer,"  was 
the  extent  of  indulgence  accorded  by  him  to  instru- 
ments of  music.  After  his  death  a  law  was  made 
permitting  organs  under  certain  circumstances.  As 
it  was  thought  that  organs  might  be  wanted  in 
large  chapels,  the  Conference  determined  that  on 


the  recommendation  of  district  meetings  consent 
might  be  given.  On  the  erection  of  Brunswick 
chapel,  in  1825,  some  of  the  trustees  and  seat- 
holders  wished  for  the  introduction  of  an  organ. 
On  the  matter  being  mentioned  in  the  leaders' 
meeting,  the  superintendent  informed  the  leaders 
that  this  could  not  be  done  without  their  consent. 
By  a  majority  of  60  to  1  the  leaders  gave  it  as 
their  judgment  that  it  was  not  desirable  that  an 
organ  should  be  put  in  the  chapel.  The  trustees 
by  a  majority  determined  to  appeal  to  the  district 
meeting.  By  a  great  majority  the  district  meeting 
determined  that  no  organ  should  be  erected. 

Here  the  opponents  of  the  organ  thought  the 
matter  would  rest ;  as  they  read  the  law  it  could 
not  go  any  further.  'I'he  appeal,  however,  was  car- 
ried to  Conference,  which  reversed  the  decision  of 
the  district  meeting,  and  determined  to  grant  the 
application  of  the  trustees.  The  opponents  of  the 
organ  maintained  that  the  Conference  had  violated 
its  own  law.  They  refused  to  recognize  the  valid- 
ity of  a  district  meeting  which  had  beiMi  held  dur- 
ing the  sittings  of  the  Conference,  and  which  had 
recommended  the  erection  of  the  organ.  Violent 
heart-burnings  and  strife  ensued.  The  secretary 
of  the  local  preachers  wa.s  suspended  for  calling  a 
meeting  without  the  consent  of  tlie  superintendent. 
.Sixty  local  preachers  at  once  refused  to  preach 
during  his  suspension.  One  thousand  members 
in  Leeds  alone  became  dissociated  from  Wesleyan 
Methodism.  In  other  circuits  the  Leeds  dissen- 
tients found  sympathizers,  and  a  connection  was 
formed  which  adopted  the  name  of  Protestant 
Methodists.  The  circuits  of  this  body  were  chieHy 
if  not  exclusively  in  ^ Drkshire.  The  principles 
maintained  and  ad()))ted  by  it  were  substantially 
those  now  nmintained  by  the  United  Methodist 
Free  Churches.  The  I'rotestant  Methodists  had  a 
.separate  existence  until  183f),  when  they  became 
merged  in  the  new  ilenomination  formed  in  that 
year,  known  subseipiently  as  the  Wesleyan  Meth- 
odist Association. 

The  immediate  occasion  of  the  formation  of  the 
Wesleyan  Association  was  the  determination  of  the 
Conference  to  establish  a  theological  institution 
for  the  training  of  junior  ministers.  To  such  an 
establishment  a  number  of  the  ministers  and  many 
of  the  people  had  a  strong  antipathy.  Willi  the 
present  knowledge  and  experience  of  the  benefits 
to  Methodism  of  -systematic  ministerial  training, 
we  may  marvel  at  the  fears  that  good  men  enter- 
tained when  the  Conference  proposal  was  broached. 
Such  fears,  howi>ver,  were  cherished.  To  many  it 
seemed  that  the  evils  which  must  attend  the  0|ien- 
ing  of  a  Wesleyan  theological  institution  would 
far  outweigh  any  poa.sihle  advantages,  and  they 
set  them.selves  con.scientiously  against  the  proposal. 
•'  All  is  dark,"  wrote  one  of  the  olijectors:  "Meth- 


UNITED 


S78 


UNITED 


odism  is  ruined.  I  see  in  viKion  the  fine,  natural 
orator  lost,  and  instead  of  a  bold,  liale,  original, 
and  powerful  ministry,  there  is  the  rotincd  senti- 
mentality of  some  other  denominations.  .  .  .  This 
leaves  me  miserable,  .  .  .  for  the  sake  of  the  body 
which  is  to  be  cursed  with  a  formal,  systematized 
ministry."' 

There  were  other  grounds  of  dbjoetion.  The 
Conference  of  1797,  which  agreed  to  what  are 
known  as  the  Leeds  concessions,  issued  a  circular, 
in  which  it  was  stated  that  no  regulations  would  l)e 
finally  confirmed  till  after  a  year's  consideration, 
and  the  knowledge  of  the  sentiments  of  the  con- 
nection at  large,  through  th<!  medium  of  all  their 
public  officers.  The  Conference  of  1834  resolved 
to  establish  the  institution  without  asking  the  sen- 
timents of  the  connection  at  large,  and  tlie  dis- 
sentients regarded  this  as  a  breach  of  compact. 
The  breach  soon  widened.  In  November,  18.'')4,  a 
'•Grand  Central  Association''  was  formed,  which 
demanded  some  moderate  reforms.  Kcvs.  Dr. 
Warren,  J.  Avcrill.  and  It.  Knimett  were  suspended, 
and  at  next  Conference  expelled.  Many  dissen- 
tients withdrew  from  the  body,  others  were  .severed 
from  it  by  disciplinary  acts.  The  Wesleyan  Con- 
ference m(^t  in  Sheffield  in  IS.3.5.  A  gathering  of 
Reform  (hdegates  also  assembled  there.  The  Con- 
ference would  not  meet  tlieni.  Secession  was  in- 
evitable. Tlie  association  which  had  been  estab- 
lished for  effecting  certain  changes  in  Wesleyanism 
assumed  another  form.  The  Reformers  had  to  put 
themselves  in  position  for  church  action.  The 
Wesleyan  A.ssociation  was  organized  as  a  religious 
connection  in  1836.  The  Protestant  Metho<lists 
had  acted  with  them  from  the  first,  now  they  be- 
came organically  one.  A  snmll  body  which  had 
been  formed  in  the  midland  counties,  called  the 
Arminian  Methodists,  united  in  1S.37.  On  some 
minute  point  of  doctrine  the  leaders  of  this  body 
were  supposed  to  lie  in  divergence  from  the  liv- 
ing exponents  of  Methodist  theology  at  the  time. 
Practically  they  were  Methodists  of  an  active  and 
vigorous  type,  and  their  severance  from  the  original 
body  was  the  result  of  some  alleged  insubordina- 
tiim. 

The  Wesleyan  Methodist  Association  retained  its 
separate  identity  till  1S.57,  when,  by  uniting  with 
the  Wesleyan  Reformers,  it  became  merged  in  the 
United  Methodist  Free  Churches.  In  1849  the 
expulsion,  by  the  Wesleyan  Conference,  of  Revs. 
James  Everett,  Samuel  Dunn,  and  William  Grif- 
fith led  to  violent  and  unprecedented  eonvulsicms 
in  the  Wesleyan  body.  The  policy  of  the  leading 
men  had  been  impugned  in  a  series  of  anony- 
mous pamphlets,  entitled  "  Fly  Sheets."'  These 
missives,  which  had  no  printer's  name,  were  cir- 
culated among  the  ministers.  A  declaration  was 
signed  bv  the  vast  majority  of  the  members  setting 


forth  their  abhorrence  of  the  "  Fly  Sheets,"  and 
characterizing  their  charges  as  false  and  slanderous. 
A  small  minority  declined  to  sign  this  declaration, 
and  resisted  all  solicitations  addressed  to  them  fur 
this  end.  The  three  ministers  named  were  among 
the  non-signers.  Each  of  them  was  asked,  "  Are 
you  the  author  of  the  '  Fly  Sheets'?""  and  declined 
to  answer  the  iiucstion.  They  were  expelled  for 
contumacy.  They  found  many  .sympathizers.  A 
Reform  committee  was  formed,  which  continued  its 
labors  for  a  nuuiber  of  years.  Lecturers  were  en- 
gaged, meetings  were  held  in  almost  every  town. 
The  three  expelled  ministers  were  injourneyingsoft. 
Rev.  James  Bromley  and  Rev.  Thomas  Rowland, 
who  were  subsequently  expelled  on  a  similar  ground, 
joined  the  movement.  For  years  the  Wesleyan 
body  was  in  agitation.  The  object  of  the  Reform- 
ers was  to  popularize  the  constitution  of  Methodism. 
At  first  their  proposals  were  very  moderate,  but 
they  gradually  assumed  a  wider  range.  It  was  not 
the  intention  of  the  Reformei-s  to  secede.  One  of 
their  mottoes  was,  '•  No  secession."'  As  years  pro- 
ceeded and  no  agi'eement  was  reached,  secession  be- 
came inevitable.  It  became  necessary  to  engage 
ministers,  erect  chapels,  appoint  class-leaders,  pub- 
lish a  hymn-book,  and  perform  all  acts  essential  to 
church-life  and  characteristic  of  it.  There  w.as, 
however,  a  strong  desire  to  avoid  establishing  a 
new  Methodist  denomination.  Attention  was  di- 
rected to  the  Wesleyan  Methodist  Association,  and 
on  inquiry  it  was  found  that  the  princijiles  of  the 
Reformers  and  of  the  Association  were  identical. 
After  much  consultation  a  formal  union  was  deter- 
mined on.  and  in  due  time  it  became  an  accom- 
plished fact.  The  first  joint  Assembly  of  the  two 
bodies  was  held  in  1857,  in  the  town  of  Rochdale, 
and  there  the  name  was  chosen  by  which  the  body 
is  now  known.  United  Methodist  Free  Churches. 

This  body  is  the  third  in  numerical  importance 
of  English  Methodist  denominations,  the  two  which 
take  precedence  of  it  being  the  Wesleyan  Method- 
ists and  the  Primitive  Methodists.  It  has  its  seat 
chiefly  in  England.  Only  three  of  its  circuits  are 
found  in  Scotland,  and  it  has  no  footing  in  Ireland. 
It  has  missions  in  other  lands.  Its  stations  are  Ja- 
maica. A'ictoria.  and  Queensland,  New  Zealand, 
Eastern  Africa.  Western  .\frica.  and  China. 

The  constitution  of  the  body  is  democratic. 
Neither  minister  nor  layman  sits  ex  officio  in  its 
supreme  court.  The  members  of  its  Annual  As- 
sembly are  freely  chosen  representatives.  There 
are  only  f(mr  persons  admitted  on  another  princi- 
ple. The  principal  officers  of  the  preceiling  Assem- 
bly form  a  connecting  link  between  the  Assemblies 
of  two  consecutive  years.  The  ,\nnual  Assembly 
does  not  regulate  the  internal  affairs  of  circuits. 
Except  on  matters  of  connectional  import,  each 
circuit  is  independent.     (See  Avnuai,  Assembly.) 


VNITED 


S79 


UNITED 


The  home  circuits  are  divided  into  districts.  The 
district  meetings  do  not  in  tliis  connection  wield 
any  important  functions.  The  conncctional  ma- 
chinery is  arranjijed  to  go  witliout  tlieiii.  Tliey  are 
of  service  ncvertlieless.     (See  Distkict  Meetings.) 

The  various  schemes,  funds,  and  institutions  of 
tlic  body  are  committed  during  the  year  to  various 
committees.  For  tlie  most  part  these  committees 
are  elected  annually.  It  is  so  with  the  conncctional 
committee  (which  may  be  regarded  as  the  executive 
of  the  body ),  with  the  foreign  missionary  committee, 
the  Chapel  Fund  committee,  the  Superannuation 
Fund  committee,  and  the  Book  lloom  committee. 
Ashville  College  is  governed  by  a  body  of  trus- 
tees elected  for  life,  and  a  committee  of  six  elected 
for  three  years,  but  so  arranged  that  two  retire  each 
year.  (.See  Asiivii.i.e  College.)  The  Theological  In- 
srttute  is  governed  by  a  Ijody  of  trustees  elected  for 
life,  and  nine  others  chosen  annually.  On  all  these 
committees,  with  the  exception  of  the  Book  Room 
committee,  which  is  chosen  from  the  London  dis- 
trict, the  four  conncctional  officers  for  the  time 
being  have  a  seat.  The.se  officers  are  the  president, 
the  conncctional  secretary,  the  conncctional  treas- 
urer, and  the  corresponding  secretary. 

The  United  Methodist  Free  Churches  have  made 
considerable  progress  since  the  formation  of  the 
body  in  18.57.  In  that  year  the  numerical  report 
stood  as  follows:  itinerant  preachers,  110;  local 
pi'eachers,  1.538;  leaders,  180li :  members,  .39,1)S() ; 
members  on  trial,  2152.  The  returns  made  to  the 
Annual  Assembly  of  1877  were  as  follows:  itiner- 
ant ministers,  405;  local  preachers,  3501  ;  leaders, 
44.S9  ;  members,  72.997  ;  members  on  trial,  <')984. 
In  1857  thei-e  were  in  connection  with  the  body 
49.3  Sunday-schools,  having  10,025  teachers  and 
67,025  scholars.  In  1877  there  were  1305  Sun- 
day-schools, with  20,205  teachers  and  183,304 
scholars.  In  1857  the  connection  owned  or  occu- 
pied 709  places  of  worship.  In  1877  the  num- 
ber of  chapels  and  preaching-rooms  amounted  to 
1539.  As  the  Wesleyan  Reformers  had  no  for- 
eign missions  nothing  comparatively  was  done  by 
them  in  raising  missionary  moneys  till  after  the 
amalgamation,  in  1857.  The  amount  raised  by 
the  United  Methodist  Free  Churches  for  home  and 
foreign  missions  for  1858,  includinir  foreign  local 
contributions,  was  £7192.8.0.  The  income  from 
the  same  sources,  in  1877,  was  £17, 787. 11. 8J. 

The  Superannuation  and  Beneficent  Fund  has 
been  established.  Its  capital  is  now  £23,427.5.10. 
A.9hville  College  has  been  0|)ened.  .V  theological 
institute  has  been  established.  A  Home  Mission 
Chapel  Kxtension  Fund  has  licen  raised,  nnd  about 
£10.(100  raised  as  a  Chapel  Loan  Fund. 

United  States  of  America,  The,  were  origi- 
nally colonies  belonging  to  Great  Britain,  and  were 
settled  at  different  periods  as  separate  provinces. 


The  population  being  of  different  nationalities  and 
of  various  religious  preferences  and  piditical  insti- 
tutions, an  early  union  of  these  colonies  was  very 
difficult.  But  in  1705  the  general  opposition  to 
the  Stamp  Act  led  to  a  Congress  of  Delegates  from 
nine  of  the  colonies  for  the  purpose  of  resisting 
taxation  by  Parliament ;  and  owing  to  their  vigor- 
ous'remonstrance  the  obnoxious  law  was  repealed 
in  1700.  Oppressive  duties,  however,  were  assessed 
on  various  articles,  and  the  excitement  arising  from 
the  throwing  overboard  the  cargo  of  tea  in  the 
Boston  harbor  in  1773  united  the  colonies  for  self- 
defen.se.  Their  first  object  was  not  independence, 
but  the  resisting  of  taxation  without  representa- 
tion. As  the  conflict,  however,  proceeded,  inde- 
pendence was  declared  July  4,  1770.  and  the  war 
continued  vigorously  until  1781,  when  the  defeat 
of  the  British  at  Cowpens,  S.  ('.,  and  the  surrender 
of  Lord  Cornwallis  virtually  ended  the  war.  In 
1782  a  preliminary  treaty  of  peace  was  signed,  but 
the  definitive  treaty  was  not  concluded  until  Sept. 
3,  1783.  Methodism  was  introduced  into  America 
in  the  midst  of  these  conflicts.  Its  first  society  was 
organized  in  New  York,  the  jear  of  the  repeal  of 
the  obnoxious  stamp  law ;  and  it  grew  amidst  the 
excitements  preceding  the  Declaration  of  Independ- 
ence. Its  ministers  were  chiefly  from  England, 
and  sympathizing  with  the  mother-country,  all  of 
them  excepting  Bishop  Asbury  returned  to  Eng- 
land :  he  was  coinjielled  to  remain  in  comparative 
retirement  in  Delaware  for  nearly  two  years.  Yet 
in  the  midst  of  these  excitements,  and  without  a 
ministry  from  abroad,  youHg  men  were  raised  up 
yi\w  went  forth  preaching  the  gospel  and  organ- 
izing societies,  so  tliat  in  1784  there  were  83 
preachers  and  upwards  of  14.000  memljcrs.  The 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church  was  organized  as  an 
inde|)endent  body  at  the  clo.se  of  1784,  and  in  1789 
was  the  first  to  send  an  address  of  congratulation 
to  General  Washington  after  his  introduction  into 
the  office  of  first  President  of  the  United  States. 
From  a  small  beginning,  amidst  other  churches 
more  ancient  and  more  strongly  established,  it  has 
spread  through  every  State,  and  into  every  Terri- 
tory, except  Alaska.  At  different  periods  secessions 
and  separations  have  taken  place  which  have  led  to 
the  establishment  of  various  forms  of  Methodism. 
In  1810,  the  African  M.  E.  Church  was  organized  : 
in  1820,  the  .African  7,ion  M.  E.  Church:  in  1828. 
the  Methodist  Associate  Churches,  subsequently  the 
Mcthoilist  Protestant  Church  ;  in  1842,  the  Wes- 
leyan Methodist ;  in  1845,  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church  South:  and  in  1859,  the  Free  Methodist 
Church.  The  governmental  consusof  1870.aswell  as 
the  ecclesiastical  re|iorts  of  the  different  churches, 
show  that  the  membership  in  these  various  forms 
of  Metbodi.sm  is  more  numerous  than  those  of  any 
other  denomination,  and  that  the  Methodist  Epis- 


rxivKitsrriEs 


880 


UI'PKIi 


copal  Cliurch,  as  an  organized  liuily,  iiiiiki  first 
in  the  nninbcr  of  its  conmiunicaiits.  The  various 
liranuhes  of  Methodism  in  the  United  Suites  re- 
ported in  1876  are  as  follows  : 


Itinerant         Local  Lay 

Ministers.    Pr«acticr5.    Members. 


M.  K.  ('Iiiiri-li 11,:)C1 

M.  K.  t'hurcli  Soulh i;itl 

31.  E.  Cliuicli  (colon-d) KtS 

African  M.  E  Cliurcli I,:«i4 

African  M.  K.  Zion l.lHiri 

M<-th<>ili»t  Proteatant Il.:il4 

Americrtii  We^'leyun 'J-'h) 

FrtM-  aiL'tli.Mlist« 'I'^i 

rriiiiitiv.  Methodists 'M 

ConeioKalioiml    atid    otiii'r    Ilide- 

Itendeiit  Slothodists 23 


I'.i/ilKt  l,lil3,5«ll 

5,4liJ  7i2,:i4li 

6k:{  8(),<hhi 

2,6tH  2"U,6S1 

2,(HK)  iOO.UlKI 

922  n:i.4ILi   , 

17.i  l'J,ti37 

172  8,»«4 

25  2,SI"> 

'J,5(I0 


Tht>  ilenoiiiinational  statistics  of  tlie  various 
churches,  as  ^iven  by  the  census  of  1870,  are  as 
follows: 


Orttaiiiju-itioos. 

Biptist  iremilnn 14,474 

Daptist  (oIlliT l,;t-V> 

Christian V>7S 

Congri-BHtliuml 2,S87 

Kpiscopal  ( \*f"X  ■staiil  ■ 2,8:1a 

Evangelical  .Vtsnciillliin...  SlTi 

Friends 6!I2 

Je«i-h 1S9 

Liitlieran :t,ti:12 

Methodist 2-\27S 

Miscellaneous 27 

Mopivian    ^Unitis    Fm- 

triitn)  72 

Mormon 18'.l 

New  .lernHaleiu  (Swedeti- 

hor^ian) 9» 

Presbyterian  (regtilar) —  8,262 

Presbyterian  (otlterl l..'iG2 

Reformed  Ontch  t^linrcli 

in  .\rnerica 471 

Reformed  German  ('jiiiruii 

in  United  States l,2.'ii; 

Roman  Catlndic 4,127 

Second  Advent 22A 

Shaker 18 

Spiritnaliat 9.'i 

Unit»irian '^A\ 

United  Hrethren  in  Christ  l,44."i 

Tniveniirtist 719 

Unknown  (Loral  Mia.) 26 

Unknown  (Union) 4tt9 


Edifices. 

12,S.-,7 

1,10.5 

2,822 

2,71.1 

2,6111 

611 

662 

l.')2 

2,776 

2I,:ti7 

17 

67 
171 

Ul 

1,388 


Sittings. 
;i,997,llll 

:i6;i,m9 

8tW,llii2 

1,117,212 

991,161 

19.t,796 

224,li64 

73,26.'> 

977,:W2 

G//28,2(I9 

6,»:« 

2.i,7IK) 
87,838 

18,7.'i.5 

2,19S,9IH) 

4tl9,:i44 


Prtiperty. 

S19,229,221 

2,:t78,y77 

(i,42.M:t7 

2.">,Ui;9,698 

:I6,S14,M'J 

2,:«ll,65U 

3,936,660 

.i,l.''>5,234 

14,917,747 

U»,8f>4,121 

13.'>,65ll 

7119,100 
656,756 

869,7(10 

47,828,732 

5,436,.'>24 


4I\.S 

l,i4r> 

3,.'ll)6 

14U 

18 

22 

310 

937 

602 

27 

552 


228       10,359,235 


431,7110 

1,HI4,.'>14 

;t4,5.V> 

8,«;)0 

6,970 

l.')5,471 

205,l'2"> 

210,884 

11,923 

1.33,202 


5,775,215 
60,985,566 

306,240 
86,900 

1IK),15I) 
li,282,G75 
1,819,810 
5,092,325 

688,8(10 

905,295 


Total.. 


.  72.459         63,082  21,665,002  8;i34,483,581 


Another  table,  constructed  by  the  United  .States 
census  in  1870,  of  church  sittinss  shows  that  in 
twenty-two  States  the  Methodists  stsind  first ;  in  ten 
States  they  stand  second  :  in  three  States  they  stand 
third  :  and  in  only  one  State  do  they  stand  fourth 
amono;  their  sister  denominations. 

Universities. — Sro  Coi.i.eoes  and  Edication. 

University  of  the  Pacific  is  located  in  Santa 
Clara  Co.,  Cal.,  midway  between  Santa  Clara  and 
San  Jos6,  and  a  mile  and  a  half  from  either  city. 
It  was  chartered  in  the  year  18.il  as  the  California 
Wesleyan  College,  and  re-incorporat(>d  in  1.'^.").")  as 
the  University  of  the  Pacific.  The  preparatory 
department  was  opened  in  May,  18.i2,  by  the  Rev. 
E.  Bannister,  D.D.,  as  principal.  Near  the  close 
of  the  same  year  the  Female  Institute  was  organ- 
ized as  a  department  of  the  university.  In  the 
year  lSt')9  the  Colleire  and  Female  Institute  were 
consolidated,  and  ladies  were  admitted  to  the  same 
courses  of  study  as  gentlemen,  and  allowed  to  com- 
pete for  the  same  honors  and  degrees.  In  1870  the 
institution  wtis  removed  from   the  town  of  .Santa 


Clara  to  the  new,  |dea.sant,  and  commodious  build- 
ings which  it  now  ix-cupit'ji.  Besides  the  principal 
building,  a  large  and  elegant  hall  has  lieen  erected 
for  the  accommodation  of  lady  students,  and  a  sim- 
ilar one  has  been  projected  for  gentlemen.  The 
college  campus  contains  about  \f>  acres,  neatly  im- 
proveil  with  walks  and  drives,  and  abounding  in 
shrubbery  and  trees.  The  first  regular  college  classes 
were  formed  in  I8.J4.  and  in  18.')8  two  young  men 
received  the  degree  of  .\.B..  and  were  the  first  to 
receive  that  Innior  from  any  college  in  the  State. 
The  assets  of  the  institution  in  buildings,  grounds, 
libraries,  apparatus,  cabinet,  etc.,  are,  above  all  lia- 
bilities, about  $60,0(X).  The  University  F.ndow- 
nient  Fund,  in  the  possessirm  of  the  California  An- 
nual Conference,  in  cash  and  notes,  amounts  to 
about  iMOjOOO.  The  number  of  students  is  steadily 
increasing  from  jear  to  year,  and  the  institution 
was  never  more  prosperous  than  at  the  present 
time.  The  presidents  have  been  Rev.  E.  Ban- 
nister. I».l).  (1851-54),  Rev.  M.  C.  Hriggs.  I».D. 
(18.54-5(>),  Rev.J.  W.  .Machiy,  A..M.  I  IS.ir.-.-)7).  Rev. 
A.  S.  (iibbons.  A..M..  M.l».  (1857-i;0),  Rev.  K. 
Bannister,  D.D.  (ISOCMm),  Rev.  T.  II.  Sinex,  D.I). 
(1867-72),  and  Rev.  A.  S.  Gibbons.  A.M..  .M.l>., 
the  present  incumbent. 

Upham,  Frederick,  a  delegate  to  the  Ceneral 
Conference  of  the  Methodist  Rpiseoptil  Church  in 
1832,  1S40,  1844.  and  1ST2.  joined  the  New  Eng- 
land Conference  in  1821,  and  has  .served  contin- 
uously in  itinerant  work  as  pastor  or  presiding 
elder.  He  preached  a  semi-centennial  sermon  be- 
fore the  Providence  Conference  at  its  session  in 
1871,  in  commemoration  of  the  completion  of  his 
fiftieth  year  of  service  in  the  ministry. 

Upper  Canada  Academy  was  the  first  Method- 
ist literary  institution  established  in  the  British 
North  American  provinces.  The  .Vnnual  Confer- 
ence of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  of  Canada, 
in  1829,  appointed  a  committee  to  collect  informa- 
tion and  to  report  on  the  subject  of  a  seminary  of 
learning.  In  the  following  year  projiosals  were 
made  for  furnishing  a  site  for  the  projected  institu- 
tion from  Brockville,  Kingston,  Belleville,  Cobourg, 
York,  and  other  places.  .V  committee,  consist- 
ing of  three  ministers,  was  chosen  by  ballot  from 
e.ich  of  the  three  presiding  elders'  districts  then 
constituting  the  church,  viz.,  John  and  William 
Ryerson,  and  Messrs.  \Vhit(diead,  Bolton,  Beattie. 
Maililcn,  Brown,  iind  Richardson.  After  full  ex- 
amination, Colwurg  was  selected,  where  four  acres 
of  land  were  presented  by  Mr.  George  B.  Spencer; 
and  it  was  selected  because  it  was  central,  was  a 
large  town,  and  was  siccessible  by  land  and  water. 
Rev.  .lohn  Beattie  was  appointed  an  agent  to  solicit 
subscriptions,  anil  in  1832  Cyrus  R.  Allison  was 
appointed  as  an  additional  agent.  Nearly  $.30,000 
were  pledged,  and  the  erection  of  tlie  building  was 


UPPER   CANADA 


881 


ll'Pr.l!   IDWA 


commenced,  but  the  edifice  was  not  completed  or 

the  seminary  opened  until  after  the  orgatiic  union 
between  the  Methodists  in  Canada  and  the  British 
connection  luid  taken  plate.  The  institution  was 
opened  in  IS^iO,  under  the  principalship  of  Kev. 
Matthew  Ritchie,  M.A.  The  buildings  were  of 
brick,  but  afterwards  stuccoed,  and  consisted  of  a 


institution  ceased  its  distinctive  existence  by  being 
merged  into  the  Victoria  University,  which  received 
its  charter  from  the  Canadian  legislature  in  1842. 
(Sec  Victoria  Umver.-itv.i 

Upper  Iowa  Conference,  M.  E.  Church,  was 
organized  by  the  (ieiieral  Conference  of  ls.')ti,  and 
embraced  all  that  part  of  the  State  of  Jowa  not 


UNIVERSITY   OF   THE    PAClflC. 


main  building  130  feet  long  and  40  feet  wide,  with 
a  wing  at  each  end  24  feet  wide  and  extending 
nearly  beyond  the  main  building,  forming  tliree 
sides  of  a  quadrangle  looking  northward,  and  sur- 
mounted by  a  gallery  facing  in  the  same  direction. 
The  buildingwas  three  storieshigh,  besides  the  base- 
ment, and  cost  originally  about  S40.000.  It  was  a 
purely  literary  institution,  under  a  religious  super- 
vision, for  the  eibieation  of  both  sexes,  lady  pupils 
being  taughtinclas.ses  by  themselves  under  teachers 
and  a  preceptress  of  their  own  sex.  Miss  Rogers 
was  the  first  who  ever  filled  that  office,  and  Miss 
Poulter,  who  had  been  a  teacher  in  the  institution, 
succeeded  Miss  Rogers.  The  charter  of  the  institu- 
tion was  a  royal  one,  obtained  in  England  by  Kgcr- 
ton  Ryerson  in  1836,  as  the  party  then  in  power  in 
Canada  were  not  favorable  to  the  Wesleyan  Con- 
ference. Though  not  a  theological  institute,  it  was 
the  theatre  of  several  gracious  revivals,  and  gave  a 
liberal  training  to  several  pious  young  men  who 
afterwards  became  eminent  in   the  ehureh.     This 


embraced  in  the  Iowa  Conference.     By  reason  of 
the  subsequent  formation  of  the  Des  Moines  and 
Northwest    Iowa   Conferences    the    boundaries  of 
this   Conference    have   frequently   been    changed. 
As  determined  by  the  General  Conference  of  1876, 
they  are  as  follows :  "  Beginning  at  the  northeast 
corner  of  the    State  of  Iowa ;   thenee   ilown    the 
Mississippi   River  to  Davenport  :   thenee  west  on 
the    north    line  of    the    Iowa    Conference   to   the 
I  southeast  corner  of  Story  County ;    thence  north 
,  to  the   State   line,   so  as   to  include    Iowa  Falls: 
j  thence  east  on  said  line  to  the  place  of  beginning." 
It  hold  its  first  session  at  Maquoketa.  Iowa,  Aug.  27. 
j  1S56.  Bishop  Janes  presiding.     It  rejiorted  S.')  trav- 
eling and  1211  local  preachers,  and  lO.lO.J  members. 
The  report  in  1876  was  :  183  traveling  and  IIHJ  local 
preachers,    20.384   members,    286    Sunday-schools 
and  2087  scholars.  212  churches,  valueil  at  §447,050, 
100  parsonages,  valued  at  #110,350.     It  has  in  its 
:  bounds  Cornell  College,  at  Mt.  Vernon.  Upper  Iowa 
University,  at  Fayette,  and  a  seminary  at  Kpworth. 


rrr/:h-  iowa 


8SJ 


in /i  AX  A 


Upper  Iowa  University  is  located  ut  Fayette, 
Iowa,  and  is  uiidor  the  patronage  of  tlie  Upper 
Iowa  Conference.  As  early  as  1804  some  of  the 
citizens  of  Fayette  took  incipient  measures  for  the 
erection  of  an  institution,  and  in  lS.'),j,  through  the 
liberality  of  .S.  H.  Roberts  and  Robert  Alexander, 
the  enterprise  was  commenced,  and  the  first  story 
of  the  present  college  Iniilding  was  erected.  In 
the  latter  part  of  the  same  year  the  building  and 


Since  that  period  the  position  has  been  filled  suc- 
cessively by  Rev.  C.  N.  Stowers,  M.A.,  B.  W. 
McLain,  Ph.D.,  Rev.  II.  Norton,  M.A.,  and  Rev. 
J.  W.  Bissel,  M.A.,  the  present  incumbent.  Mr. 
Bissel,  during  his  first  year  in  the  institution,  was 
Professor  of  Natural  Science,  and  the  following 
year  was  elected  unanimously  to  the  presidency. 
A  commercial  department  was  organized  in  186" 
for  giving  a  tiusiness  education,  and  among  other 


UITEK    lOlVA    LNIVEUSITY. 


grounds,  under  the  title  of  Fayette  Seminary,  were 
tendereil  to  the  lowa  Conference  of  the  M.  K. 
Church,  which  accepted  the  pryll'er  and  appointed 
a  board  of  trustees.  The  first  term  of  instruction 
commenced  Jan.  1,  1S.')7,  with  Rev.  AVilliain  I'oor, 
A.M.,  of  New  York,  as  principal.  Towards  the 
close  of  the  same  year  Rev.  L.  II.  Bugbee,  D.D., 
now  presiilent  of  the  .Vlleghany  College,  was  elected 
principal,  and  the  collegiate  organization  was  ef- 
fected. In  l<Sfi()  a  charter  was  granted  by  the  legis- 
lature of  lowa  conferring  collegiate  rights  and 
powers.  In  1860  Dr.  Bugbee  retired  from  the 
presidency,  and  was  succeeded  by  Rev.  AVilliara 
Brush,  D.I).,  who  remained  in  the  office  until  ISfi'J. 


departments  telegraphy  has  been  added.  For 
many  years  the  university  labored  under  financial 
embarrassment,  and,  though  its  endowment  is  not 
large,  it  is  now  prosperous. 

I  Upton,  Thomas  J.,  was  born  in  the  city  of 
('olumbus,  (ia.,  on  the  18th  of  May,  1830  ;  was  con- 

[  verted  in  1848,  and  in  1857  was  admitted  into  the 
Louisiana  Annual  Conference,  M.  K.  Church  South. 

i  After  filling  a  nuiiiljer  of  ap|)oiiitmi'nts  he  acted  as 

;  agent  and  financial  secretary  of  Homer  College  from 
1871  to  1874.  lie  has  been  successful  as  a  pastor 
and  agent,  and  is  a  member  of  tlii^  Louisiana  Con- 
ferenee. 

Urbana,  0.  (pop.  427li|.  is  the  (capital  of  Chain- 


UTAH 


883 


rricA 


paign  Couuly,  and  is  a  pleasant  and  prosperous 
place.  .Methodism  was  introduced  in  ISIIT,  Ijy  the 
pioneer  niinistei-.s  who  traveled  tlirou^li  Uliio.  The 
first  church  edifice  was  erected  in  ISD'.l.  It  wa.s 
rehuilt  in  1818,  and  again  in  ISaO.  'I'lie  Second  M. 
K.  church  was  organized  in  l.'<-")4,  and  the  building 
was  erected  in  1855.  The  African  M.  K.  church 
was  built  about  IS24.  The  following  are  the  sta- 
tistics for  187(i : 

Chur^-lien.  MeiiiWr«.  S.  S,  Sirliolurs.  Cll.  Pi-optjrtv.  Pai-souages. 

Fir»t  Olinrdi 4114  X,n  Slli.dlKi  84.J0O 

Sfcoml    ••      :i4.-i  l.'.(i  ii,(«ii]  i-iiRj 

Africiiri  M.  K.  I'll....     :>■>  Kill  .V""  

Utah  Conference,  M.  E.  Church.— I'be  Gen- 
eral Coiifereiice  of  l.*<7t>  authorized  the  Rocky  Moun- 
tain Conference  to  divide  its  territory  during  the 
ne.\t  four  years  whenever  two-thirds  of  the  members 
present  should  ask  for  such  division.  At  its  session 
in  July,  1870,  it  requested  such  a  division  almost 
umminiously,  on  account  of  the  difficulty  and  ex- 
pense of  traveling  to  Conferenie.  Bishop  Wiley 
held  the  first  session  of  the  Utah  Conference  at 
Salt  Lake  City,  .\ug.  10.  1877.  Krastus  Smith  was 
elected  .secretary,  T.  C.  Iliff  was  made  presiding 
elder  of  the  only  di.strict  formed.  The  statistics 
show  y  traveling  and  '2  local  preachers,  l.'i.i  mem- 
bers, 725  Sunday-school  scholars,  9  cliurehes,  valued 
at  $7<I,IM)II,  and  .'5  parsonages,  valued  at  S.'ioOO.  J. 
McKldowney  was  appointed  princijial  of  Itocky 
Mountain  Si^minary. 

Utah  Territory  (pop-  8(;,78())  derives  its  nami^ 
from  a  tribe  ol'  Indians  called  Vutn  or  riin.  Its 
area  is  about  84,47f'  s((nare  miles.  It  was  created 
out  of  the  territory  acquireil  from  .Mexico  by  the 
treaty  of  184S,  though  its  original  limits  bavi^  been 
reduced  by  the  organization  of  the  State  ul'  Nevada, 
and  of  the  Wyoming  Territory.  The  first  Ameri- 
can .settlers  were  Brighani  Young  and  his  friends, 
who  arrived  July  24,  1847,  frcnn  \anvoo.  111., 
whence  they  had  been  expelled.  In  Mav.  I.S4.'s.  the 
nniin  body  (d'  the  Mormons  started  for  Utah,  and 
arrived  at  (ireat  I^alt  Lake  in  the  autumn.  Salt 
Lake  City  was  founded  shortly  afterwards,  an  emi- 
gration union  v^'as  established,  and  large  numbers 
of  persons  were  induced  to  emigrate  from  Great 
Britain  and  Wales.  Others  cami^  from  Swi'den  and 
Norway,  and  a  few  from  (Jermany,  Switzi'riand, 
and  Krance.  In  184'.l  a  convention  at  Salt  Lake 
City  organized  the  Territory  under  the  name  of 
Ueseret.  a  word  which  is  said  to  mean  the  Land  of 
l/ie  Uitneij  Hee.  A  legislature  was  elected,  a  consti- 
tution framed,  and  application  was  made  to  Con- 
gri'ss  fin-  admission  as  a  State,  luit  the  apjilieation 
was  refused.  The  Territory  of  Utah  was  organ- 
ized, and  President  Fillmore  appointed  Brighani 
Young  as  governor.  In  18.')((  the  federal  officers 
were  threatened  with  violence  and  left  the  State. 
Brigham  Young  was  removed  from  the  governor- 
ship,   and    Colonel    Steptoe   was   appointed    in    his 


place.  Finding  the  excitement  great,  tliough  be 
arrived  in  18.54  with  a  battalion  of  .soldiers,  he  de- 
clined to  assume  the  office,  and  resigning  the  posi- 
tion removed  witli  his  troops  to  California.  In  a 
sermon  preached  on  the  Sabbath  after  his  departure 
Brigham  Young  said,  "  I  am  and  will  be  governor, 
and  no  power  can  hinder  it,  until  the  Lord  Almighty 
says,  ■  Brigham  !  you  need  not  be  governor  any 
longer."  "  In  ISofi  an  armed  mob  of  Mormons  broke 
into  the  United  States  court-room,  and  with  threats 
and  weapons  compelled  Judge  Drummond  to  ad- 
journ his  court  siiif  ilic ;  and  the  United  States 
officers,  except  the  Indian-agent,  fled  from  the  Ter- 
ritory. A  military  force  was  sent  to  the  Territory, 
a  governor  appointed,  and  a  chief  Justice.  The  ap- 
proach of  this  army  was  resisted  ;  they  took  the 
supply-train,  and  droveofl'a  large  supply  of  cattle. 
The  governor  declared  the  Territory  in  rebellion, 
but  in  the  following  year  the  Mormons  submitted 
to  federal  authority.  Frequent  troubles,  however, 
ensued,  among  which  the  most  terrible  was  that 
of  the  Mountain  Meadow  massacre,  in  1857,  the 
authorship  of  which  was  only  recently  brouglit 
fully  to  light,  and  which  led  to  the  execution  of 
Bishop  Lee  in  1877.  Polygamy  exists  under  the 
sanction  of  the  Mormon  religion,  and.  tliough  for- 
liidden  by  the  laws  of  the  United  States,  the  Mor- 
mons have  thus  far  refused  to  obey.  Methodist 
services  were  introduced  into  Salt  Lake  City  by 
Rev.  (1.  M.  Pierce,  in  18(i5.  Churches  have  been 
built  at  a  few  of  the  prominent  places,  and  Sunday- 
schools  have  been  established.  The  Utah  (,'onfer- 
enee  is  einbiaeed  cliietly  within  its  limits,  and  re- 
ports W  traveling  and  2  local  preachers.  155  mem- 
bers, 725  Snnday-sehool  .scholars, 'J  churches,  valued 
at  ^7(1,100.  and  A  parsonages,  valued  at  S3.5(KJ.  The 
difficulties  interposed  by  the  .Mormons  against  the 
spread  of  evangelical  cliurcbes  are  almost  insur- 
moniitable.  The  denominational  statistics,  as  given 
in  the  United  States  census  for  1N7'I.  areas  follows: 

Organi7.ation6.  Kdilires.    Sittings.  Pi>(pert>-. 

.Ml  ili'iiuiiiinatiuns Ifir.  1114        sli.Ho  $674,0(111 

KliiwiilMl '.;  ■_'              4611  ;iO,8(HI 

Mornioii 160  161         S.^l-M)  lHa.OOO 

i'rf'sliyteriail 1                 600 

Methodist 2  1             300  1,200 

Utica,  N.  Y.  (pop.  28,804),  the  <-apital  of  Oneida 
County,  is  situated  near  the  Moliawk  Kiver,  on  the 
New  York  Central  Railroad.  It  is  said  that  Freeborn 
Gari-ettson,  when  presiding  elder  of  the  Albany  dis- 
trict, near  the  close  of  the  last  century,  preached 
the  first  -Methodist  sermon  in  this  vicinity.  The 
services  were  held  in  a  private  dwellinj;.  which  was 
two  miles  from  the  present  site  of  Utica.  but  which 
has  long  since  passed  away.  In  1803,  Kev.  Mr. 
Colbert,  presiding  elder  of  Albany  district,  passed 
through  Utica,  and  speaks  of  it  as  •'  a  small  vil- 
lage on  the  south  side  of  the  Mohawk.''  lie  dined 
with  Robert  Stewart.  In  July.  1809,  Bishop  As- 
bnry  passed   through   the  city,  and  records,  "  This 


VAIL 


884 


VANCE 


is  a  flourishing  place,  and  wo  siiall  soon  have  a 
meetinf;-house  here."  It  was  furmerlv  ombraccil 
in  the  Oneida  circuit,  ami  was  aftenvanls  connt'ctcd 
with  various  appointments.  It  first  appears  as  a 
circuit  by  luime  in  1.SI2,  witli  Seth  .Mattison  as 
pastor,  who  reported  tlie  following  year  42o  mem- 
bers. The  circuit  was  divided  in  ISl.'i, — Henjamin 
G.  Paddock  had  charge,  and  reported  \-0  niember.s. 
In  IcSllI  it  became  a  station,  reporting  S'2  members, 
with  Klias  l'.owen  in  charge.  With  the  growth 
of  the  popubition  the  churcli  continued  to  increase. 


About  1840  it  became  greatly  agitated  on  the  sub- 
ject of  slavery,  and  a  convention  was  held  in  lltica, 
wbieli,  among  other  agencies,  led  to  the  formation 
of  the  Wesleyau  Methodist  Church,  and  for  a  num- 
ber of  years  the  growth  of  the  M.  K.  Church  was 
retarded.  Since  that  period  its  increase  has  been 
more  rapid.  It  is  in  the  Northern  New  York  Con- 
ference, anil  reports  for  187li  as  follows: 

ChurchcH.  Members.  S.S.  Scholftri.  CIi.  Property. 

First  Chincli Hsu  326  JTO.OtK) 

South  Street 285  272  IS.IKK) 

Wi'lsh  Mission DB  61  4,0110 


'^  'OBc  < 


V. 


Vail,  Stephen  Montfort,  D.D.,  was  bom  in 

Union  Val<\  Diitcliess  (A,.,  X.  V.,  .Ian.  1,'),  181S, 
and  entered  the  Oneida  Conference  Seminary  in 
June,  ISiW.  After  remaining  two  years  in  that 
institution,  he  went  to  Bowdoin  College,  whence 
he  was  graduated  in  1S.38.  He  was  afterwards 
teacher  of  Languages  for  one  year  in  Anienia  Sem- 
inary, then  attended  the  Tnioii  Theological  Semi- 
nary, New  York  City,  and  lie  was  graduated  tbciice 
in  1842.  lie  joined  the  New  York  Conference  in 
1843,  and  performed  pastoral  work  till  1847,  when 
he  became  principal  of  tbe  New  Jersey  Conference 
Seminary.  In  July,  1849.  be  was  elected  Professor 
of  Hebrew  and  Biblical  Literature  in  the  theolog- 
ical school  at  Concord,  N.  II.,  which  has  since 
been  removed  to  Boston  and  incorporated  with 
Boston  University.  lie  continued  in  this  position 
for  nineteen  years,  till  his  health  failed.  After  a 
year  of  rest,  he  was  appointed  consul  for  tbe  United 
States  in  Hbenish  Bavaria.  He  nnide  an  extensive 
tour  in  the  Ea-^t.  and  returned  to  the  United  States, 
after  more  than  four  years  of  absence.  Since  liis 
return  he  has  lived  in  retirement  on  his  farm  on 
Staten  Island,  N.  Y.,  writing  frequently  for  the 
press.  He  is  the  author  of  works  on  "  Ministerial 
Education"  ami  "  Tbe  Bible  against  Slavery,"  and 
of  nnmy  sermons  and  addresses  pulilishe<l  between 
1842  and  1870,  and  has  contributed  numerous  ar- 
ticles to  the  Methodist  Quarterly  Review.  Zion's 
f{cral<J,  and  other  periodicals  of  the  church. 

Van  Arsdale,  Mellville,  a  minister  of  the 
M.  E.  Church,  was  born  in  Montgomery  Co.,  Ind., 
March  21,  1845,  and  died  at  Tborntown,  Dec.  2.5, 
1875.  He  was  converted  in  the  fourteenth  year  of 
his  age,  when  he  was  a  student  in  Tborntown 
Academy.  lie  entered  the  service  of  his  country 
as  a  soldier  during  the  Civil  War ;  was  honorably 
discharged  when  it  closed.     lie  was  admitted  on 


trial  in  the  Upper  Iowa  Conference  in  1807,  and 
traveled  successively  Buffalo  Grove,  Winthrop,  and 
Strawberry'  Point  circuits,  lie  was  transferred 
to  tlie  Northwest  Indiana  Conference,  where,  his 
health  failing,  he  returned  to  Tborntown,  and  dieil 
in  peace,  saying,  "  .\11  is  well." 

Van  Benscboten,  James  C,  A.M.,  professor 
in  Wesleyiin  University,  was  born  at  La  Grange, 
N.  Y.,  December  15,  1827.  He  entered  (Jcneva 
College,  Lima,  N.  Y.,  in  1850.  In  1855  he  was 
teacher  of  Ancient  Languages  in  Oxford  College 
Institute,  N.  Y. ;  in  1856,  teacher  in  the  same  de- 
|iartment  in  tbe  Susijuehanna  Seminary,  Bing- 
hamton,  N.  Y.  -,  in  1857,  |irinci|ial  of  the  Oxford 
College  Institute,  N.  Y.;  in  1802,  principal  of  the 
High  School  at  Lyons,  N.  Y. ;  in  1863,  teacher  of 
Ancient  Languages  in  the  Oneida  Conference  Semi- 
nary, Cazenovia,  N.  Y. ;  and  in  1804  be  was  chosen 
Professor  of  the  Greek  Language  and  Literature, 
and  Instructor  in  Modern  Languages,  in  Wesleyau 
University. 

Vance,  George,  is  an  influential  member  of 
the  Irish  Conference,  which  be  entered  in  1835. 
He  has  been  stationed  in  the  principal  circuits  for 
many  years,  and  as  "chairmiin  of  district"  and 
"  delegate"  has  served  Irish  Methodism  well.  He 
is  a  profound  student,  and  in  the  depiu-tment  of 
"ecclesiastical  history"  has  made  ni;iny  valuable 
contributions.  He  became  a  supernumerary  at  tbe 
last  Conference,  and  it  is  hoped  that  the  leisure 
now  afforded  may  result  in  his  giving  still  more 
permanent  form  to  his  researi-bes  and  views. 

Vance,  James  M.,  a  member  of  the  Louisiana 
Conference  of  the  Methodist  E]iiscopal  Church, 
was  born  in  Nashville  in  1820,  in  slavery.  Con- 
verted in  18.38.  he  entered  the  ministry  of  the 
African  Methodist  Episcopal  Conference  in  18.53. 
He  was  received  into  the  Louisiana  Conference  of 


r.l.V    I'LEVK 


SS5 


VANNOTE 


the  M.  E.  Cliurcli  in  18()(),  and  was  for  several  years 
presiding  I'Mi'i'  in  tlnit  (^'onfcrence. 

Van  Cleve,  J.,  was  Ijorn  in  Shrewsbury,  N.  J., 
May  :i8,  1804,  ami  ilied  in  1876.  He  was  con- 
verted in  Cincinnati  while  an  apprentice,  in  1822, 
and  soon  after  united  with  the  "  Stone  Chiin-h"  in 
Cincinnati.  In  182.')  h<^  was  lioensed  tn  preach. 
lie  was  admitted  on  trial  in  the  Illinois  Confer- 
ence, Oct.  9,  1828,  and  was  appointed  to  Bloominj;;- 
ton  circuit.  He  spent  on  circuits  and  stations  thirtj'- 
four  years,  and  on  districts  fifteen  years.  He  was 
elected  delegate  to  the  General  Conference  four 
times,  and  at  the  time  of  his  death  was  a  member  of 
the  general  missionary  cOMiinitti'c.  In  all  these  rela- 
tions he  was  faithful  and  etticicnt.  15y  his  own  per- 
sistent effort  he  attained  to  very  respectable  .scholar- 
ship. He  was  a  methodical  and  earnest  preacher. 
At  the  Conference  preceding  his  death  he  was  ap- 
pointed to  preach  a  centennial  sermon,  it  Vjeing  the 
semi-centennial  of  his  itinerant  ministry,  but  he 
was  called  to  his  reward  before  the  time  came  for 
its  delivery.  He  died  in  New  York  while  attend- 
ing the  meeting  nf  tjie  missionary  committee. 

Van  Cott,  Mrs.  Margaret,  was  born  in  the  city 
of  New  York,  Mar.'h  2.'.,  18.{(;).  Her  father  was 
William  K.  Newton,  an  Knglishman  and  an  Epis- 
copalian, and  she  was,  jit  the  age  of  eleven  years, 
confirmed  at  the  cdiurch  of  thi^  Kpiphany.  During 
her  girlhood  her  home  was  for  four  years  so  near 
the  M.  E.  church,  at  the  corner  of  McEwen  and 
Grand  Strec-ts,  Williamsburg,  that  she  could  hear 
the  singing  and  prayers.  She  longed  to  attend 
these  services,  but  was  not  permitted  to  do  so  by 
her  mother.  She  was  married,  in  1S47,  to  Peter 
Van  Cott,  and  her  first  affliction  came  in  the  death 
of  her  only  daughter.  A  second  child  was  born  to 
them  ;  but  her  husband's  health  failing  she  felt 
obliged,  in  various  ways,  to  sustain  and  continue 
thf  business  by  wliicdi  he  had  supported  his  family. 
She  was  enabled  to  lio  this  by  great  industry,  and 
it  was  in  the  midst  of  her  heaviest  burdens  of  care 
and  sorrow  that  she  made  that  surrender  of  herself 
to  (Jod  that  made  his  will  ever  after  her  guiding  pur- 
pose. She  began  to  attend  the  prayer-meetings  of 
the  Duane  Street  .M.  E.  church,  and  was  persuailed 
to  attend  a  class-meeting  to  aid  in  the  singing,  but 
consented  to  go  only  on  the  promise  of  the  leader 
that  she  should  not  be  asked  to  speak.  She  did 
speak,  however,  and  began  there  her  public  utter- 
ance of  testimony  toOoil's  grace.  After  becoming 
a  member  of  this  church  she  became  interested 
in  meetings  at  one  of  the  city  mission  stations  at 
the  Five  Points.  She  held  meetings  here  assisting 
the  missionary,  and  also  at  intervals  for  twenty 
months,  at  the  corner  of  Leonard  and  Baxter  Streets, 
where  her  audiences  were  mostly  colored  people. 
Then  in  IStiO,  while  on  a  visit  to  Durham,  Greene 
Co.,  N.  Y.,  she  was  invited  to  sfieak  in  the  school- 


house.  This  meeting  was  the  beginning  of  a  se- 
ries, resulting  in  many  conversions,  and  it  was  the 
beginning  also  of  a  public  work,  which  since  then 
has  exteniled  to  almost  every  State  in  the  Union. 
In  18(18  she  gave  up  all  other  business  and  devoted 
herself  entirely  to  the  work  of  winning  souls.  As 
a  result  of  her  first  year  as  an  itinerant  evangelist, 
she  numbered  .iOd  persuns  received  into  various 
churches.  Her  method  is  to  respond  to  the  invita- 
tion of  churches  to  aid  in  revival  meetings,  and 
during  her  visits  siu;  often  preaches  every  night  in 
the  week  and  twice  on  the  Sabbath.  In  the  after- 
noons she  conducts  promise  .and  praise  meetings,  si- 
lent meetings,  prayer  and  fasting  meetings,  mothers' 
meetings,  young  converts'  meetings,  etc. 

Vanderbilt  University  is  located  at  Nashville, 
Tenn.  It  was  foundi-d  in  1872,  and  was  called 
the  Central  University  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church  South.  Th(i  following  year  it  received  a 
donation  from  Cornelius  \'anderbilt,  Esq.,  of  New 
York,  of  half  a  million,  wliiih  he  subsenuently 
increased  to  one  million  of  dollars.  He  directed 
that  of  this  sum  S600,0(K)  shouhl  be  permanently 
invested  for  an  endowment  fund,  and  that  Bishop 
McTyeire  should  be  president  of  the  board  of 
trustees,  and  its  organization  should  be  directed 
by  him.  The  corner-stone  of  the  edifice  was  laid 
.Vpril  24,  1874,  in  a  camims  of  75  acres  of  land, 
which  had  been  jiurchased  for  the  university,  and 
the  institution  was  opened  Oct.  4,  1875.  L.  C. 
Garland,  LL. D..  was  elected  chancellor,  and  Rev. 
Dr.  T.  O.  Summers,  who  is  editor  of  The  Christian 
Adniidle.  at  Nashville,  was  chosen  as  dean  of  the 
theological  faculty,  and  is  ex-officio  vice-chancellor. 
The  institution  has  four  departments, — theology, 
law,  medicine,  and  iihilosophy,  embracing  science  ' 

and  literature.     The  faculties  of  medicine  and  phi-         ' 
losophy   have  each  eleven  professors.     There  are 
several   courses  of  study  which  are  elective,  and  I 

the  collections  for  library  apparatus  and  cabinets 
are  quite  valuable.     Tuition  is  given  free  to  theo-         j 
logical  students.     The  institution  has  already  taken  ' 

high  rank.     During  the  first  academic  year  there         , 
were  in  attendance  about  300  students.      {See  cut 

tm ^foUi'irint/  fnhje.) 

Vanhorne,  Richard,  of  the  New  Jersey  Confer- 
ence of  the  .M.  E.  Church,  was  born  in  Bergen  Co., 
N.  J..  Oct.  20.  181  Vt.  He  was  converted  in  18.'?7, 
and  joined  the  New  Jersey  Conference  in  1842, 
having  traveled  the  previous  year  under  the  presid- 
ing elder.  In  1856  he  became,  by  division  of  the 
territory,  a  member  of  the  Newark  Conference. 
He  has  filled  a  number  of  important  aiipointments 
in  Trenton.  Elizabeth,  Orange,  Paterson,  Hacketts- 
town,  Jersey  City,  and  Newark.  Since  1872  he 
has  been  presiding  elder  in  the  Jersey  City  and 
Newark  districts. 

Vannote,  Jonathan,  was  bom  in  Monmouth 


rr 


yA^■    VLECK 


886 


VKUMOKT 


Co.,  N.  J.,  Sept.  3,  1H38.  lie  was  converted  at  the 
I'arly  age  of  fifteen  ;  was  ediu^ated  at  Pennington 
Seminary,  N.  J.,  and  entered  tlie  New  Jersey  Con- 
ference in  1857.  lie  served  at  Pennington,  Marlton, 
N'^ew  Kgypt,  Front  Street,  Trenton,  and  organized 
the  Central  church  of  that  city.  He  was  appointed 
superintendent  of  tlieM.  K.  mission  press  in  China, 
liut  sickness  prevented  him  from  going.  Afterwards 
he  assumed  (lie  editorial  charge  of  the  Tieiitoti  State 


Md.,  Jan.  6,  1863.  Blessed  with  good  educationnl 
advantages,  he  consecrated  himself  to  Cod  in  his 
youth.  In  1830  he  joined  the  Maryland  Confer- 
ence of  the  Methodist  I'rotestant  Church,  and  soim 
advanced  to  great  usefulness  and  pojiularity  as  a 
jireacher ;  tilling  all  the  jirominent  ajipointnients 
of  the  Conference.  In  1848—40  lie  was  president 
of  the  Conference,  and  in  ISaO-fiS  he  served  Si.xth 
Street  station  in  Cincinnati.     He  was  a  rcprcsen- 


VANDERBILT    ITNIVERSITI',  .NASHVILLE,   TENN. 


Gazette,  and  continued  four  years,  when  he  removed 
to  Pittsburgh,  and  is  now  editor  of  the  Pittsbunjh 
Commerciul  (luzetle.  He  holds  a  supernumerary 
relalioii  ill  the   New  .lersey  ('(inference. 

Van  Vleck,  John  Monroe,  professor  in  Wcs- 
leyaii  University,  was  born  at  Stone  Kidge,  Ulster 
Co.,  N.  Y.,  March  4,  1823,  and  was  graduated  from 
Wesleyan  University  in  I8')0.  In  the  same  year  he 
was  appointed  teacher  of  Mathematics  in  the  Prov- 
idence Conference  Seiniiuiry,  and  also  an  assistant 
in  the  office  of  the  Xiuitiral  .Umanac.  at  (^imln-idge, 
Mass.  In  isr)3  he  was  elected  Adjunct  I'rofessor 
of  Mathematics  in  Wesleyan  University,  and  in 
18r)8  Professor  of  Matlieinatics  and  .Vstronomy  in 
the  same  institution.  K-hieli  last  jiosition  he  still 
retains. 

Varden,  Josiah,  nl'  the  .Methodist  Protestant 
Church,  was  Ijorn  in  Wnshiiigton,  D.  ('..  .July  i'>, 
1800,  and  died  a  peaceful  di'ath  in   Leonardtown, 


tative  in  the  General  Conferences  of  1846,  1850, 
1854,  and  1858.  As  a  preacher,  he  selected  peculiar 
and  striking  topics  and  te.xts :  dwelt  much  on  the 
scenery  of  the  Bible  :  had  gorgeous  rhetoric  and 
a  flowing  elocution,  and  audiences  were  charmed 
nnder  his  ministrations.  lie  was  a  useful  minister, 
deeply  devoted  to  the  cause  of  Christ. 

Vasey,  Thomas,  was  endued  with  superior 
mental  powers,  and  spent  thirty-two  years  in  the 
active  work  of  the  ministry.  As  a  preacher  he 
was  noted  for  great  earnestness;  he  did  not  preach 
"about  ('/iri.itianifi/."  but  "  Christ,''  and  the  frec- 
ness  and  rulhiess  of  the  salvation  of  the  gospel. 
Mr.  Vasey  was  a  great  sufferer, — -just  when  the 
suffrages  of  his  brethren  would  liave  placed  him 
in  the  chair  of  the  Conference  he  was  compelled 
to  retire,  and  he  shortly  after  died,  aged  fiftj'-seven. 

Vermont  ()"ip.  330,.")ol)  was  first  discovered  in 
liiO^,  by  Champlain  and  other  French  officers.     The 


VERMONT 


887 


VKUMONT 


first  white  settlement  was  made  in  1724,  at  the  pres- 
ent city  of  Hnittli'horo".  For  many  years  tlierc  was 
a,  contest  with  tlie  State  of  N'ew  York  as  to  part  of 
its  territory.  It  was  admitted  into  tlie  Union  in 
1790.  Metliodisni  was  introduced  in  the  western 
part  of  the  State  from  the  adjoininj;  portion  of 
N'ew  York.  In  \l^i^  there  wi^e  but  two  preacliiTs 
on  extensive  circuits  in  the  vicinity.  Cambridge  and 
Lake  Champlain,  in  charge  of  Lemuel  Smith  and 
Samuel  Wigton.  In  17<SS,  Mr.  Garrettson  was 
presiding  elder  of  a  district  extending  from  Ro- 
clielle,  N.  Y.,  to  Lake  Champlain,  ami  visited  some 
portion  of  this  territory.  A  local  authority  says 
tluit  Wigton  and  Smith  came  to  Hampton,  Wash- 
ington Co.,  N.  v.,  and  calleil  at  the  house  of  Mr. 
Samuel  Bibbins  and  opened  to  him  their  mission. 
They  were  made  welcome  to  the  hospitalities  of  his 
house,  and  permitted  to  preach.  Bibbins  declared 
that  he  had  in  a  dream  seen  these  two  men,  and  he 
knew  them  as  soon  as  he  saw  them.  His  family  was 
awakened  and  converted  ;  a  class  was  formed,  and 
his  house  became  the  preachers'  home.  From  this 
point  the  work  spread  into  Vermont.  In  1793, 
TliomasWare  succeeded.  Garrettson  on  the  district, 
and  his  work  em))race<l  a  portion  of  Vermont.  In 
1794  Methodism  was  introduced  into  Vermont  from 
New  Hampshire,  and  also  from  Massachusetts. 
Joshua  Hall  was  sent  as  missionary  under  George 
Koberts,  who  was  then  presiding  elder  in  Massa- 
chusetts. In  179'),  Thomas  Cooper  was  appointed 
to  Orange  circuit,  known  the  following  year  as 
Versliire.  In  that  year  Vermont  appears  in  the 
statistical  report  with  Versliire  as  its  only  appoint- 
ment. Jesse  Lee  says,  "  This  circuit  was  the  first 
formed  in  the  State  of  Vermont.  We  had  been 
preaching  in  that  town  and  in  many  of  the  border- 
ing towns  some  time  before  that,  but  had  no  society 
formed.  We  hail  some  societies  in  the  State  which 
belonged  to  circuits  of  other  States,  l)ut  Versliire 
was  the  first  circuit  formed  within  the  State.  It 
extended  from  the  towns  near  Connecticut  River 
to  Montpelier,  and  to  the  mouth  of  Onion  River, 
which  runs  into  Lake  Champlain.  Many  jilaces 
where  we  preached  on  that  circuit  were  quite  new 
settlements.  The  bouses  wiu'c  very  small,  and  but 
scattering  through  the  country.  The  preachers  had 
to  encounter  many  difficulties  and  to  endure  many 
hardships  ;  but  one  thing  which  made  up  for  all 
the  difficulties  was  this  :  the  people  were  fond  of 
attending  meetings  by  day  or  night,  and  were 
very  kind  to  the  preachers  ;  and  the  best  of  all  was, 
sinners  were  soon  awakened,  and  in  a  little  time 
some  of  them  became  the  happy  subjects  of  tlie 
favor  of  God,  and  were  zealously  engaged  in  trying 
to  help  forward  the  word  of  the  Lord  as  far  as  they 
could.  Since  then  we  have  prospered  considerably 
in  this  new  part  of  the  country."  In  179S  Vi-r- 
gennes  circuit  was   reportcil   with    ISti   members. 


In    18()0  the  State  reported   1096   members,  with 

the  following  circuits :  Kssex.  Landaif,  Vergennes, 
Versliire,  Weathersfield,  and  Whitingham.  In 
1810  there  was  a  Vermont  district  in  the  New 
England  Conference,  which  reported  1877  mem- 
bers. The  State  now  embraces  the  Vermont  Con- 
ference, numbering  129  traveling  and  HI  local 
preachers,  1.3,239  memliers,  13,794  Sunday-school 
scholars,  120  churches,  valued  at  $431l.72r),  and  Sti 
parsonages,  valued  at  $132,950.  In  addition  to  this 
the  Burlington  district  lies  chiefly  within  the  State 
of  Vermont,  and  has  3.514  members,  3.527  Salibath- 
scliool  scholars,  36  churches,  valued  at  $.!(I7.2(X), 
and  2S  parsonages,  valued  at  S49,4()0.  The  Xew- 
bury  Seminary  was  for  many  years  a  flourishing 
institution  under  the  patronage  of  the  Vermont 
Conference,  and  a  large  number  of  ministers  were 
educated  there,  who  have  added  strength  and  in- 
fluence to  the  church.  Within  a  few  j'ears,  how- 
ever, it  has  ceased  to  be  held  as  a  seminary  by  the 
church,'nnd  the  interests  of  the  Conference  are  con- 
centrated on  a  new  .seminary  at  Montpelier,  which 
is  doing  effective  service  in  the  cause  of  education. 
A  local  Methodist  paper.  The  Vermont  Messen- 
ger, was  also  for  many  years  published  within  its 
bounds.  Methodism  in  point  of  numbers  stands 
only  second  to  Congregationalism  in  this  State. 
The  denominational  statistics,  as  given  in  the  United 
States  census  lor  1S70,  are  as  follows: 

OrAaiiiKatinnit.    Kdilices.  Sittings.  Property. 

All  ili'ii>>liiinutioii> 1199  744  ■27ii,C14  $3,71:1,550 

BaptiKt !l."i  114  :;7,0:i5  4ll2,2UU 

CliiiHtian 14  14  4.:i3o  :il.'j>»t 

<'uiigregation«l 18:i  183  7.i,il25  l,0.'4,4liu 

Kpiscopal ,13  :)4  11,',!23  348,1110 

Friwitis .-|  a  l,i80  6,100 

Pretibvtoi-ian  7  7  2.7(111  20,200 

Ronilin  Catliolic 4(1  4(1  2.1.000  401,500 

Seijond  Aiivont 15  1.'.  4.4.50  39,000 

Spirituali 1  1  :ioo  2,500 

Uiiilarians 4  4  l.MOO  5,300 

Univorsnlist no  ild  19,710  220,01X1 

JIcllKMlist ISIl  1S4  il(i,:i25  884,5.30 

Vermont  Conference,  M.  E.  Church,  was  or- 
ganized by  the  General  Conference  of  1844.  Its 
boundaries  were  defined  to  include  the  State  of 
Vermont,  except  that  part  lying  west  of  the  top  of 
the  Green  Mountains,  which  was  then  embraced  in 
the  Troy  Conference.  Previous  to  this  time  the 
territory  organized  into  the  Vermont  Conference 
had  belonged  to  the  N'ew  Hampshire  Conference. 
The  members  of  the  Vermont  Conference  finding 
the  territory  too  small  for  effective  work,  in  18.5t> 
the  General  (\)nference  gave  permission  to  reunite 
it  to  the  Xew  Hampshire  Cimferenee.  but  the  meas- 
ure did  not  receive  a  majority  of  the  votes  of  the 
Conferences,  and  they  have  remained  separate.  In 
18fiO  tlie  boundaries  were  changed  so  as  to  include 
the  entire  State,  except  some  of  the  appointments 
enibr.iced  in  the  Troy  and  Poultnev  districts  of  the 
Troy  Conference;  but  the  members  in  the  Burling- 
ton district  being  dissatisfied,  the  lines  were  so 
changed  as  to  permit  the  IJurlington  district  to  he 


VERMONT 


888 


VWKSBURG 


in  the  Troy  Conference,  while  St.  Alban's  remained 
in  the  Vermont  Conference.  The  Conference  now 
emhraces  the  entire  State  except  the  Burlinf;t<in 
district.  Its  first  session  was  held  .June  IS,  1<S4.'>, 
when  it  reported  '.lOlO  members.  In  1870  its  sta- 
tistics were  as  follows:  129  traveling  and  81  local 
preachers,  1.3,2.'iil  members,  13,794  .Sunday-school 
scholars,  120  churches,  valued  at  S4.'l',(,72.i,  and  Xfi 
parsiiiiiL^n's.  v;ihic(l  iit  SD'i'J.'.l")!!. 

Vermont  Seminary  and  Female  College  i» 
situated  at  Montpelier,  the  capital  of  the  State  of 
Vermont,  and  is  located  on  a  beautiful  plateau  over- 
looking the  villajje,  within  easy  walking  distance  of 
the  dc]iot,  post-office,  and  churches.  The  location  is 
unsur|iasseil  for  heathfulness,  beauty  of  surround- 
ings, and  general  convenience  of  access.  It  is  under 
the  control  of  a  board  of  trustees,  and  under  the 
patronage  of  the  Vermont  Annual  Conference  of 
the  M.  E.  Church,  but  its  character  is  broad  and 
liberal.  The  faculty  consists  of  Hev.  Loreu/.o 
White,  .\..M..  principal,  and  Professor  of  English 
I  Language  and  .Metaphysics,  a.ssisted  by  a  corps  of 
able  teachers,  both  gentlemen  and  ladies.  The 
new  seminary  edifice  is  one  of  the  finest  aca- 
demic buildings  in  the  State.  The  boarding-house 
is  140  feet  front,  with  two  wings  of  80  feet  each, 
the  whole  being  two  and  one-half  stories  high.  It 
will  accommodate,  in  addition  to  the  steward's 
family  and  teai-bers,  14(1  students,  who  arc  thus 
under  the  immediate  care  of  the  teachers. 

Verner,  James,  of  Pittsburgh,  Pa.,  was  born 
in  Iifliiiid  ill  IT'S,  and  died  in  Pittsburgh,  Pa.,  in 
184y.  He  had  been  for  many  years  a  member  of 
the  .M.  K.  Church,  and  occupied  the  positions  of 
steward  and  trustee.  In  the  controversy  which 
issued  in  the  formation  of  the  M.  P.  Church,  he  Wius 
one  of  the  few  leading  members  who  remained  at- 
tached to  the  old  organization.  He  took  a  deep  in- 
terest in  the  erection  of  the  Liberty  .Street  church, 
both  personally  and  by  his  contributions.  A  few 
years  before  his  death  he  retired  from  active  busi- 
ness, and  rcsiiled  part  of  the  time  on  a  farm  about 
10  miles  from  the  city.  He  was  esteemed  in  busi- 
ness circles,  and  was  devoted  to  all  the  interests  of 
the  church. 

Vernon,  Leroy  M.,  D.D.,  vvas  bom  in  Mont- 
gomery Co.,  Ind.,  April  23,  1838,  and  was  ('on- 
verted  in  bis  eighteenth  year.  He  was  educated  at 
the  Iowa  Wesleyan  University,  where  he  graduated 
in  1860.  He  entered  the  ministry  the  same  year,  and 
amonghischief  appointments  were  .Simpson  chapel. 
St.  Louis,  the  presiding  eldership  of  .Springfield 
district,  and  Sedalia.  He  was  a  delegate  to  the  Gen- 
eral Conference  in  18fi8.  and  was  appointed  a  mem- 
ber of  the  general  book  committee  for  four  years.  He 
assisted  his  father-in-law,  the  distinguished  Rev.  Dr. 
Charles  Elliott,  in  the  preparation  of  his  later  works. 
In  1871  he  was  .sent  to  Italy  as  superintendent,  to 


organize  the  mission  work  of  the  Methodist  Epis- 
copal Church  in  that  countrj',  where  he  has  since 
remained  (1878),  and  has  been  instrumental  in 
erecting  a  church  in  Rome,  and  in  establishing  sta- 
tions in  various  parts  of  Italy. 

Versailles,  Ky.  (pop.  .3268),  is  the  capital  of 
Woodford  County.  10  miles  from  Frankfort.  It 
is  in  the  Kentucky  Conference,  and  the  statistics 
for  1876  are  as  follows  : 

Churchtis.  Members.     S.  S.  Scholars.     Cli.  Proiwrtj. 

M.  E.  Church  South 188  

M.  E.  Church  (roloicd) 203  m  i»m 

Veto  Power  is  given  in  many  forms  of  govern- 
ment to  the  crown,  president,  governor,  or  mayor 
to  prevent  what  may  be  considered  hasty  or  injur- 
ious legislation  in  kingdoms,  states,  or  municipal- 
ities. Generally',  after  such  veto,  it  reijuii-es  a  vote 
of  two-thirds  of  the  legislative  body  to  enact  the 
proposed  measure.  In  some  bodies,  however,  only 
a  majority  vote  is  required.  Xo  veto  power  is  given 
in  any  form  of  Methodism  to  either  bishop,  presid- 
ing elder,  or  preacher,  e.'jcept  in  the  M.  E.  Church 
South.  In  that  church,  if  the  General  Conference 
adopts  a  measure  which  the  bishops  believe  to  be 
unconstitutional,  and  against  which  they  present 
their  objections  in  writing,  the  passage  of  the 
measure  rei|uires  a  two-thirds  vote  of  the  General 
Conference,  to  be  followed  by  a  three-fourths  vote 
of  the  Annual  Conferences,  as  in  the  case  of  the 
alteration  of  a  Restrictive  Rule.  This  measure 
was  adopted  in  1874.  Presiding  oflicers,  however, 
in  Quarterly  and  Annual  Conferences  have  the 
right  to  deciile  questions  of  law.  ami  thus  to  pre- 
vent legislation  which  is  by  them  considered  to  be 
contrary  to  the  order  and  discipline  of  the  church. 
Yet  the  application  of  the  law  rests  with  the  Con- 
ferences ;  and  in  such  cases  the  decisions  are  en- 
tered on  the  journals,  and  the  final  revision  of  them 
belongs  to  the  General  Conference. 

Vickers,  Hon.  George,  of  the  Methodist  Prot- 
estant Church,  was  born  in  Chestertown,  Kent  Co,, 
.Md.  He  united  with  the  M.  P.  Church  in  1848. 
He  has  been  secretary  and  a  member  of  the  Quar- 
terly Conference,  steward,  etc.,  and  once  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Maryland  Annual  Conference.  He  was 
elected  and  served  in  three  General  Conferences. 
He  studied  law.  and  was  admitted  to  the  bar  in 
1832 ;  was  elected  to  the  Senate  of  Maryland  in 
1836,  and  was  commissioned  a  major-general  of 
militia  by  (Jovernor  Hicks  in  186.5.  He  was  elected 
to  the  Senate  of  Maryland  in  1865,  and  was  an  elec- 
toral candidate  for  General  McClellan  in  1864.  He 
was  a  visitor  and  governor  of  Washington  College, 
Chestertown,  Md..  for  a  number  of  years,  and  was 
elected  to  the  Senate  of  the  United  States  in  March, 
1868,  and  served  five  years. 

Vicksburg,  Hiss.  (pop.  12,443),  the  capital  of 
Warren  County,    is    situated    on    the    Mississippi 


VICTORIA 


889 


VIRGINIA 


River.  It  is  the  largest  city  in  the  State,  about 
40.S  miles  above  New  Orleans,  ai\(l  is  the  chief  ; 
commercial  city  between  Memphis  and  New  Or- 
leans. It  first  appears  in  the  minutes  of  the  M. 
E.  Church  for  IhoO,  and  reported  in  the  following 
year  40  members,  with  J.  0.  T.  Hawkins  as  pastor. 
The  Mississippi  Conference  held  in  this  city  its 
session  in  1832.  In  1833  it  became  the  head  of 
a  district  of  the  same  name,  and  had  Rev.  C.  K. 
Marshall  as  pastor.  In  1845  it  adliered  to  the  M. 
E.  Church  South.  Since  the  close  of  the  war  a 
colored  church  was  organized  by  the  M.  E.  Church. 
There  is  also  a  society  of  the  African  M.  E.  Church. 
It  is  in  the  Mississippi  Conference,  and  the  sta- 
tistics for  IS'ii  are: 

Chnrch«».  Members.    S.  S.  ScholarB.    Ch.  Property. 

M.  E.  rhiirch 126  48  $40CKJ 

M.  E.  Church  .South 230  ...  


Victoria  University  is  located  at   Cobourg, 

Ontariii,  Cariadii.  and  is  the  succes.sor  of  the  Upper 
Canada  Academy.  sulisef(uently  Victoria  College. 
It  embraces  a  faculty  of  arts,  a  faculty  of  ini'ilicine, 
a  faculty  of  law,  and  a  faculty  of  theology.  Rev. 
S.  S.  Nelles,  r>.r).,  LL.D.,  is  president,  and  Professor 
of  -Mental  Philosophy,  and  is  assisted  by  eight  pro- 
fessors in  the  collegiate  department.  The  cabinets 
contain  .some  five  thousand  specimens  in  mineralogy 
and  paleontology,  and  an  excellent  mo<lern  appa- 
ratus is  employed  for  the  illustration  of  chemistry 
and  physics.  Two  medals  are  given  through  the 
bounty  of  the  Prince  of  Wales,  called  the  Prince 
of  Wales  Gold  Medal  and  the  Prince  of  Wales 
Silver  Medal,  to  the  graduating  class  of  each  year. 
There  are  also  five  scholarships  awarded  each  year 
to  under-graduates  in  arts  :  the  Bri'thour  scholar- 
ship of  §1U(I  to  the  matriculant  who  obtains  the 
highest  standard  in  classics  with  honors,  one  of 
$75  to  the  matriculant  who  obtains  the  highest 
standard  in  mathematics  with  honors,  and  three 
others  of  smaller  amounts.  There  are  also  ten 
prizes  awarded  to  excellence  in  various  depart- 
ments of  study.  It  has  an  affiliated  relation  with 
the  medical  colleges  in  Montreal  and  Toronto.  Its 
faculty  of  law  embraces  four  professors,  and  its 
faculty  of  theology  fnur  professors,  besides  the 
president.  In  1876  there  were  207  students  regis- 
tered in  the  different  ilepartments. 

Vinceimes,  Ind.  (pop.  5440),  the  capital  of  Knox 
County,  is  situated  on  the  Wabash  River,  and  is  the 
oldest  town  in  the  State,  having  been  settled  as 
early  as  1735.  It  is  first  reported  in  the  minutes 
of  the  M.  E.  Church  for  1809,  with  43  nienitiers, 
William  Winans  lieing  in  charge.  The  first  M. 
E.  church  was  built  in  1812,  during  the  pastorate 
of  Jacob  Truman,  which  wa.s  rebuilt  in  1829,  and 
again  in  18.57.  It  is  in  the  Indiana  Conference,  and 
in  1876  report.s  320  members.  180  Sunday-school 
scholars,  and  $10,500  church  property. 


Vincent,  John  H.,  D.D.,  editor  of  the  Sunday- 
school  publications  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church,  was  born  in  Alabama  in  1832,  and  joined 
the  New  Jersey  Conference  in  1853.   He  was  trans- 


.iiStafc. 


REV.  JOII.\    U.   VINCENT,  D.D. 

ferred  to  the  Rock  River  Conference  in  18.%.  He 
became  especially  interested  in  the  work  and  litera- 
ture of  the  Sunday-school,  and  visited  the  Holy 
Land,  in  order  to  prepare  himself  the  better  to  be 
of  service  in  that  department.  In  1865  he  was 
appointed  general  Sunday-school  agent  of  the 
Methodist  Episcopal  Sunday-School  Union.  In 
186s  he  was  elected  the  (Jeneral  Conference  editor 
of  The.  Sunday- Si-hrx>l  Journal,  and  of  the  books  of 
instruction.  He  was  elected  in  1872,  by  acclama- 
tion, editor  of  the  Sunday-school  books,  papers, 
and  tracts,  a.s  well  ius  corresponding  secretary  of 
the  Tract  Society  and  of  the  Sunday-School  Union, 
and  was  re-elected  in  1S76.  He  ha.s  labored  suc- 
cessfully for  the  advancement  of  the  department 
with  which  he  has  been  identified  for  twelve  years, 
and  has  contributed  materially  to  the  development 
of  the  Sunday-school  literature  of  the  church.  He 
ha-s  acquired  a  national  reputation  in  all  the 
churches  as  an  indefatigable  Sunday-school  worker. 
Virginia  (pop.  1, 22.'). 163). — The  first  permanent 
settlement  in  this  State  was  made  at  Jamestown, 
May  13,  1607.  The  colonists  brought  with  them 
the  forms  and  ceremonies  of  the  Church  of  Eng- 
land, and  regarded  their  enterprise  as  a  religious 
one.  Its  civil  and  ecclesiastical  history  arc  closely 
interwoven.  In  1664  the  territorial  assembly  passed 
very  stringent  enactment*  in  reference  to  religious 
duties.  Whoever  absented  himself  from  divine 
services  without  a  lawful  excuse  was  to  be  fined 
one  pound  of  toljacco.  and  if  he  offended  the  second 


rmaiyiA 


890 


VIRGINIA 


time  he  was  to  be  fined  five  pounds.  No  person 
was  allowed  to  sell  any  of  liis  tobacco  until  the  min- 
ister had  first  received  his  portion.  The  minister 
♦as  also  required  to  preach  at  least  one  sermon 
upon  the  Sabbath.  One  of  the  provisions  reads : 
"  Ministers  shall  not  !;ive  themselves  to  excess  in 
drinkinj;  or  riot,  spcndinj;  their  time  idly  by  day 
or  by  night,  in  playing  at  dice,  cards,  and  other 
unlawful  games  ;  but  at  all  times  e.onvenient  they 
shall  hear  or  read  the  Holy  Scriptures,  or  take  up 
themselves  with  other  honest  studies."  In  1IJ42 
the  Act  of  Uniformity  was  made  very  stringent, 
and  all  persons  who  could  not  conform  were  com- 
pelled to  leave  the  colony.  A  Mr.  Bennett,  from 
Virginia,  in  1G41,  visited  Boston,  and  invited  min- 
isters to  visit  his  State,  but  under  the  .Vet  of  L'ni- 
fiirmity  the  Puritans  were  driven  away.  Xotwith- 
staiiding  this  the  Congregational ists  increased,  ami 
in  lti48  had  several  c<mgregiitions,  the  most  flour- 
ishing of  which  was  one  in  Nansemond  I'ounty, 
numbering  1  IS  persons,  under  the  care  of  Rev. 
Mr.  Harrison,  who  was  subsequently  driven  out, 
and  became  useful  in  Knghind  and  Ireland.  In 
ItiTl,  Governor  Berkeley  said.  "  We  have  48  preach- 
ers, and  our  ministers  are  well  paid,  and  by  my 
consent  should  be  better  if  they  would  pray  oftener 
and  preach  less:  but  of  all  other  commodities  the 
worst  are  sent  to  us,  and  we  had  few  that  we  could 
boast  of  since  persecution  in  (^romwell's  tyranny 
drove  divers  worthy  men  hither."  The  Friends,  or 
Quakers,  also  suffered  in  this  persecution.  They 
were  described  in  the  legislative  enactments  as  an 
"  unreasonable  and  turbulent  .sort  of  people,  who, 
contrary  to  the  laws,  daily  gathered  a.ssemblies  and 
congregations  of  people,  teaching  lies,  miracles, 
false  divinatiims,  prophecies,  and  utterances  tend- 
ing to  destroy  religious  laws,  communities,  and  all 
the  bonds  of  civil  society."  Officers  of  tvading- 
ves.sels  were  forbiililen  to  bring  a  Friend  into  their 
colony  under  the  penalty  of  C\W  sti-rling.  Not- 
withstanding this,  many  arrived,  and  were  arrested 
and  imprisoned,  and  ultimately  sent  out  of  the 
country.  If  one  sent  out  of  the  country  should 
return  he  was  liable  to  be  put  to  death.  Notwith- 
standing these  severe  laws,  in  llWl  there  were 
three  or  four  Quaker  congregations,  and  one  Pres- 
byterian church.  In  1692  the  charter  for  William 
and  Mary  College  was  secured,  and  its  first  com- 
mencement was  held  in  1T(X).  In  ll>!)9  a  Presby- 
terian church  was  organized.  In  l<i09  a  Presby- 
terian minister,  Francis  McKendree,  was  licenseil 
under  the  Act  of  Toleration,  and  two  places  of  wor- 
ship were  allowed  him.  In  171'1  the  presbytery 
of  Philadelphia  writes.  "In  all  Virginia  we  have 
one  small  congregation,  on  Elizabeth  River,  and 
some  few  families  favor  our  way  in  Rappahan- 
nock." As  early  as  1714  the  Baptists  had  a  con- 
Sregation  in  the  Isle  of  Wight.     The  church  grew 


rapidly,  and  in  1770  there  were  Baptist  churches 
in  several  portions  of  the  northern  neck.  They 
were  persecuted  by  the  Church  of  Kngland,  and 
sometimes  arrested.  The  prosecuting  attorney  on 
one  occa.sion  saiil,  "These  men  are  great  disturbers 
of  the  peace.  They  can't  meet  a  nnin  on  the  road 
but  they  nuist  ram  a  text  of  Scripture  down  his 
throat."  .Many  of  them  lay  in  jail  for  weeks,  but 
they  preache<l  to  the  people  from  the  jail  windows. 
Patrick  Henry  became  their  defender,  and  through 
his  eloi|uence  they  were  liberated  and  more  reason- 
able terms  were  ottered.  The  religious  (piestion 
became  a  matter  of  controversy.  The  Church  of 
Knglanil  was  defended  in  its  ecclesiastical  I'ourse 
by  such  men  as  Pendleton,  Carter,  etc.,  and  the 
liberty  party  by  such  men  as  Jefferson,  Madison, 
and  Mason.  The  writings  of  Madison  were  chiefly 
instrumental  in  the  liberal  triumph. 

In  1740,  W  liiteHeld  preached  a  few  sermons  in 
the  bounds  of  this  State,  but  Methodism  proper 
was  planted  by  Robert  Williams,  who  was  a  local 
preacher  in  Kngland,  and  had  arrived  in  New  York 
in  17ii9.  His  first  ajipearanee  in  \'irginia  was  in 
177-.  lie  preache<l  his  first  sermon  in  Norfolk,  at 
the  door  of  the  court-house.  He  also  visited  Ports- 
mouth, where  a  prominent  business  nnm,  Isaac 
Luke,  became  converted.  His  labors  were  suc- 
ceeded by  those  of  Boardman  and  Pilnioor,  and 
sul)sei|uently  l)y  Asbury  and  other  pioneers.  Pil- 
nioor, in  I'ompany  with  AVilliam  Walters,  the  first 
native  itinerant  Methodist  preacher,  crossed  the 
Potomac  at  Alexandria,  and  prea<-hed  where  op- 
portunity offered  on  their  way  to  Norfolk.  These 
pioneer  preachers  were  a.ssisted  in  their  labors  by 
Rev.  .Mr.  .Jarret,  a  devout  and  earnest  minister  in 
the  Knglish  Church,  and  who  early  invited  the 
Methodist  preachers  to  hoM  services  in  his  parish, 
and  he  administered  tin"  sacrament  to  their  jieople. 
In  177.'?,  at  the  first  Methodist  Conference,  100  mem- 
bers were  reported  from  Virginia,  and  the  appoint- 
ments read :  Norfolk,  Richard  Wright ;  Peters- 
burg. Robert  Williams.  Under  the  ministration  of 
Williams  the  family  to  which  Jesse  Lee  belonged 
was  rc-ceived  into  the  Jlethodist  Church,  and  be- 
came one  of  the  most  influential  families  in  Meth- 
odism. During  the  Revolutionary  War  the  socie- 
ties increased  rapidly,  and  a  controversy  sprung  up 
in  reference  to  the  administration  of  the  sacraments. 
.Many  of  the  preachers  of  the  Knglish  Church  had 
left  the  country,  and  the  people  being  dissatisfied, 
a  portion  of  the  ministers  in  Virginia  resolved  to 
ordain  a  few  of  their  number  for  the  purpose  of 
having  these  ordinances  administered  to  the  people  ; 
but  through  the  influence  of  Bishop  Asbury  they 
were  induced  to  suspend  the  administration  and 
to  take  counsel  of  .Mr.  Wesley.  This  led  at  the 
close  of  the  war  to  the  organization  of  the  Meth- 
odist Episcopal  Church.     A  freer  scope  was  given 


vworxrA 


891 


viRG/xiA  cjry 


to  the  progreiin  of  the  church  after  the  close  of  the 
Revolutiiinary  War  liy  tlic  ciiactiin'iu  of  the  hill  for 
religious  freedom  in  IT'^ii,  throu^rli  the  iiiHiicnce  of 
Mr.  Jefferson.  The  ilisestablishmeiit  of  the  Engliiih 
Church  speedily  followed,  and  after  that  periotl  all 
churches  had  ecjual  opportunities.  The  tirst  seces- 
sion of  any  moment  from  the  Methodist  Cliun-h 
occurred  in  the  hounds  of  this  .State,  under  the 
leadership  of  .fames  O'Kelley.  "e  had  long  been 
a  presiding  elder,  and  was  strong  in  certain  convic- 
tions. When  defeated  at  the  General  Conference 
of  1792,  he  withdrew  from  the  church  ami  organ- 
ized what  was  calleil  the  Kepuliliean  Methodist 
Church.  Having  been  very  popular,  and  having 
traveled  very  extensively,  especially  in  the  south- 
ern part  of  Virginia,  he  took  large  numbers  of 
people  with  him,  and  the  statistics  show  that  a 
larger  percentage  was  lost  to  the  church  than  in 
any  other  separation  which  has  occurred,  except 
the  one  in  I.S4.").  The  .State  of  Virginia  was  the 
locality  of  remarkable  revivals,  and  in  various  parts 
of  it  the  church  grew  with  great  rapidity.  Prior 
to  184.1,  the  Baltimore  Conference  embraced  the 
valley  of  Virginia  and  the  territory  north  of  the 
Rappahannock,  including  Freilerirksburg.  'I'he 
Flolston  Conference  embraced  the  southwestern  jiart 
of  the  territory.  Western  \'irginia  had  been  in- 
cluded in  the  Pittsburgh  and  Ohio  Conferences, 
but  Wius  subsequently  organized  into  the  Western 
I  Virginia  Conference.  In  1X4.5  all  of  Virginia,  ex- 
cept the  part  included  in  the  Baltimore  Conference 
and  West  Virginia,  adliered  to  the  Church  South: 
and  in  the  boun<ls  of  the  Baltimore  Conference, 
and  in  West  Virginia,  the  churches  in  many  places 
were  divided,  and  bitter  controversy  arose.  After 
the  General  Conference  of  1X60.  almost  the  entire 
part  of  Kastern  Virginia  declareil  its  independence 
of  the  General  Conferem-e  of  the  .M.  E.  Church, 
and  at  the  close  of  the  war  identitied  itself  with  the 
.M.  K.  Church  .South  :  though  societies  and  churches  , 
j  still  remained  within  the  bounds  of  the  former  Bal- 
I  timore  Conference.  The  State  now  embraces  the 
Virginia  Conference  of  the  M.  E.  Church  South. 
:ind  a  portion  of  the  Baltimore  and  Ilnlston  Con- 
ferences. The  .MetluMiist  Episi'opal  Church  lias  a 
Virginia  Conference,  and  a  part  of  its  Baltimore 
Conference  and  of  its  Washington  Conference  are 
included  within  the  State.  The  Methodist  Protest- 
ant Church  has  a  Virginia  Conference,  and  al.«o  a 
portion  of  the  Maryland  Conference.  In  the  .\fri- 
can  M.  E.  Church  the  Virginia  Canfereni'e  includes 
the  entire  State,  with  a  portion  of  West  VirL'inia. 
There  are  also  churches  of  the  .Urican  Zion  Church 
and  of  the  Colored  Church  of  America.  Randolph 
Macon  Colleire  is  a  flourishing  institution  under  the 
control  of  the  Virginia  Conference.  M.  E.  Church 
.South,  which  has  also  Farmville  CnllcL'e  and  the 
Wesleyan    Female   College   under   its   patrona;;?. 


Emory  and  Henry  College,  at  Abingdon,  is  also  a 
prosperous  institution  under  the  patronage  of  the 
Ilolston  Conference,  M.  E.  Church  .South.  Prior 
to  the  separation,  in  1845,  an  official  paper  was  pul>- 
lished  at  Richmond,  and  which  has  been  continued 
from  that  time.  The  denominational  statistics,  as 
given  in  the  United  States  census  of  1870,  are  as 
follows  . 

Orgaaiutionfl.      Edifices.  SittiDgs.  Propenv. 

All  ilenominatiulis 2582  24U.5  7li."i,127  ?5,277,3C8 

Baptist 795  74!l  24C1,07.'>  l,275,li4S 

Chrisliai llKi  88  2'J,2"i5  92,170 

Episcopal 18.'.  177  6C,ll»f  843,210 

Friends 12  l:i  4,»2i;  35,G23 

•'e»i«li -  8  7  1,890  3o,3</<J 

Lutheran 80  7^i  2»,.WI  160,800 

Presbyterian 2'M  2fiO  70,06.>  837,450 

RefornieiU'hiirch  in  the 

United  States 24  16  5,900  38,500 

Kiimaii  Catholic I'l  17  ;),800  .■J43,750 

I'nited  Brethren 42  .•»  7.700  2.),300 

Methodist mil  901  270.C17  1,449,.565 

Virginia  City,  Nev.  i  pop.  7048).  the  capital  of 
Story  County,  is  the  largest  city  in  the  State,  and 
occupies  a  very  elevated  position  in  the  slope  of 
Mount  Davidson,  in  the  immediate  vicinity  of  im- 
mense silver  mines.  The  first  Methodist  sermon 
was  preached  in  1859.  A  daily  paper  of  that  lo- 
cality says:  "The  officiating  clergyman,  whose 
name  we  do  not  now  recall,  was  a  small,  lank, 
lean-looking  individual,  on  the  verge  of  consump- 
tion. Thi-  miners  turned  out  to  hear  him,  and  lis- 
tened attentively  to  the  discourse :  when  the  hat 
was  passed  around,  more  with  characteristic  impulse 
than  religious  appreciation,  they  showered  twenties 
in  such  profusiim  that  the  worthy  expounder  of  the 
faith  found  himself  the  b:ippy  possessor  of  more 
coin  than  it  had  lieeii  his  good  fortune  to  own  be- 
fore :  some  SOOO  being  realized  from  the  collection." 
It  adds:  ••  \t  that  time  nearly  all  the  business 
places  were  also  gambling-houses,  the  principal 
games  being  monte  and  vingt-et-un.  Twenties 
were  plentiful  :  small  gold  was  scarce,  and  little 
silver  in  circuliition."  The  tirst  Methodist  church 
was  organized  in  l.SdO.  by  the  Rev.  Mr.  Rand,  and 
the  first  services  were  held  in  a  canvas  tent.  After- 
wards the  present  property  was  purchased,  and  a 
small  frame  church  erected.  In  l.'»fi2  a  large  brii-k 
chunli  was  erected,  under  the  efforts  of  Rev.  C.  \ . 
Antony,  which  was  dedic:ited  in  1SG.3,  and  which 
cost  .St)(l.0riO.  In  1871  this  church  fell  to  the 
ground  in  consequence  of  a  defect  in  the  roof,  and 
about  six  weeks  later  the  ruins  were  consumed  by 
fire.  In  1S72  a  frame  building  w:vs  erected  at  a 
cost  of  about  S10,000.  Two  years  afterwjirds  it 
was  so  injured  by  a  storm  of  wind  that  it  required 
about  ?4(XH>  for  repairs,  and  in  1875  the  church 
and  parsonage,  with  all  the  furniture,  were  de- 
stroyed by  fire.  A  new  church  was  erected  in  1876, 
40  by  fiO  feet,  with  an  .additional  ■■rchestra  of  10 
feet,  and  with  a  liasement  for  .Sunday-school  uses 
the  full  size  of  the  building.  The  African  Meth- 
odists had  a  small  church,  which  was  destroyed  bv 


niiGimA 


892 


VIRGINIA 


fire  also  in  1875,  ami  has  not  yet  (1878)  been  rebuilt. 
The  present  statistics  for  1877  are  :  members,  65  ; 
Siindaj'-sehool    sclmlars,    250 ;     cliureh    property, 
$25,000. 
Virginia  Conference,  African  M.  E.  Church, 

incliidos  ••  all  tilt'  State  of  Vir;;iiii:i  .■a>t  cif  tlie  Al- 
leghany Mountains."  The  statistics  are  not  at 
hand. 

Virginia  Conference,  M.  E.  Church,  was  one 
of  the  si.\  original  Oinifeicnoos  formed  by  the  Gen- 
eral Conference  of  1790.  It  embraced  all  that  part 
of  Virjrinia  whirh  lies  south  of  the  Rappahannock 
River,  and  all  that  part  of  Xorth  Carolina  on  the 
north  of  Cape  Fear  River,  including  the  circuits 
on  the  side  branches  of  the  Yadkin  River.  Little 
change  was  made  until  1804,  when  the  western 
boundary  was  defined  by  the  Blue  Ridge,  and 
Wilmington  was  cicepteil  from  the  Conference. 
In  1836  its  boundaries  were  defined  to  be  "  on  the 
east  by  Chesapeake  Bay  and  the  .Vtlantic  Ocean, 
on  the  south  by  Albemarle  Sound,  Roanoke  ami 
Staunton  Rivers,  on  the  west  by  the  Blue  Ridge, 
on  the  north  by  the  Rappahannock  River,  except 
Fredericksburg  and  I'ort  Royal."  In  1803  there 
were  reported  lo.O'.t'.l  white  and  37W  colored  mem- 
bers, and  in  1844.  prior  to  its  separation,  it  reported  \ 
26,268  white  and  4(t4;i  colored  niemhers,  with  101 
traveling  and  158  local  preachers.  In  1845  it  ad- 
hered to  the  M.  E.  Church  South,  and  its  further 
history  is  in  connection  with  that  church.  By  the 
authority  of  the  General  Conference  in  1864,  Bishop 
Scott  organized  a  Virginia  and  North  Carolina 
Mission  (Conference,  holding  its  first  session  at 
Portsmouth,  Va.,  Jan.  3.  1867.  There  were  then 
reported  14  preachers,  671  members,  8  Sunday- 
guhools,  and  463  scholars,  and  the  territory  in- 
cluded the  two  States  of  Virginia  and  \ijrtli  Caro- 
lina. In  1868  North  Carolina  was  separated  from 
it,  and  it  embraced  the  State  of  Virginia,  except 
what  was  included  in  the  Baltimore  and  Washing- 
ton Conferences,  and  it  included  also  the  counties 
of  PocahontHS,  Greenbrier,  and  Monroe,  of  West 
Virginia.  These  boumlaries  still  remain.  The  first 
Conference  thus  limited  was  held  by  Bishop  Ames, 
in  Alexandria,  March  3o,  1869,  and  there  were  re- 
ported .36  preachers,  4382  members,  1309  Sunday- 
school  scholars,  38  churches,  valued  at  .•?56.400,  and 
5  parsonages,  valued  atSl2.800.  The  statistics  for 
1876  are:  59  traveling  and  78  local  preachers, 
7093  members,  4801  Sunday-school  scholars.  104 
churches,  valued  at  §125,200,  and  11  parsonages, 
valued  at  $12,450.    It  was  within  the  bounds  of  this 


Conference  that  the  discussion  concerning  the  ad- 
ministration of  the  sacrament  originated  in  the 
early  days  of  Methodism,  and  that  an  attempt  was 
made  to  introduce  ordination  by  a  few  of  the  min 
isters,  and  which  was  delayed  through  the  inter- 
vention of  Asbury  and  others  until  the  advice  of 
Mr.  Wesley  could  In-  obtiiined. 

Virginia  Conference,  M,  E.  Church  South,  is 

one  of  the  largest  and  most  influential  Conferences 
that  adhered  to  the  Church  South  at  the  division  in 
1845.  The  following  year  it  reported  104  traveling 
and  166  local  preachers.  25.592  white  and  4781 
colored  members.  Its  boundaries  were  enlarged  so 
as  to  embrace  a  part  of  what  had  formerly  been 
included  in  the  Philadelphia  Conference,  and  a.1 
defined  by  the  General  Conference  of  1874  are  as 
follows:  "On  the  east  by  the  Atlantic  Ocean,  em- 
bracing the  eastern  shore  of  Virginia  and  all  the 
portions  of  the  States  of  Delaware  and  JIaryland 
not  included  in  the  Baltimore  Conference,  on  the 
north  by  the  Potonuic  River,  from  it.s  mouth  to  the 
line  of  Stafford  and  King  George  Counties,  by  said 
line  from  that  point  to  the  Rappahannock  River 
(excluding  Fredericksburg  station)  to  the  Blue 
Ridge,  on  the  west  by  the  Blue  Ridge  to  the 
Xorth  Carolina  State  line,  and  on  the  south  liy 
the  said  State  line  to  its  intersection  by  the  Ro- 
anoke River  (excluding  Union  church,  in  Meck- 
lenburg Co,,  Va.),  and  by  the  Roanoke  River  and 
Albemarle  Sounil  to  the  .Vtlantic  Ocean."  The 
reports  in  1875  show  181  traveling  and  189  local 
preachers,  48,182  white  and  213  colored  members, 
and  33,687  Sunday-school  scholars.  Within  the 
bounds  of  this  Conference  tlu!  Ji'icliniond  Chiistian 
Advocate  is  published,  which  is  extensively  circu- 
lated, and  its  chief  literary  institution  is  Randolph 
Macon  College;  ?"arniville  College  and  Wesleyan 
Female  Colleixe  are  ;il<n  iniiler  its  jiatronage, 

Virginia  Conference,  M.  P.  Church.— On  the 
re-organization  of  the  Conferences  under  the  union 
of  the  Methodist  Protestant  and  MethodistChurches, 
in  1877,  the  boundaries  were  .so  far  changed  as  to 
transfer  to  the  Maryland  district  that  part  of  her 
territory  lying  east  of  the  Alleghany  Mountains 
and  north  of  the  Virginia  and  Tennessee  Railroad 
not  heretofore  included  in  the  Maryland  district; 
and  also  to  transfer  Greensville  circuit  to  the  North 
Carolina  district,  thus  leaving  the  larger  portion  of 
the  .State  embraced  in  the  Conference.  It  reported, 
in  1877,  28  itinerant  and  18  unstationed  ministers, 
3300  members,  6t>0  Sunday-school  scholars,  and  33 
churches,  valued  at  .'<27,000. 


WACO 


893 


WAKELEY 


w. 


Waco  Female  College,  Waco,  Texas,  was  char- 
tered ill  l>o4.  It  is  under  tlie  supervision  and 
patronage  of  the  Northwest  Texas  (.'onference.  M. 
E.  Church  South.  Its  present  president  is  .Samuel 
P.  Wright,  A.M.,  who  is  elected  for  a  term  of  ten 
years  from  June,  l.S7;3.  The  faculty  is  full.  The 
buildings  and  grounds  are  worth  $3.3. (KJU.  Con- 
necteil  with  the  college,  and  under  the  supervision 
of  the  president  and  his  wife,  is  an  extensive  board- 
ing establishment.  One  hundred  and  fourteen 
matriculants  were  registered  in  lS7l)-77.  Music 
and  the  fine  arts  are  taught. 

Waddy,  Samuel  D.,  D.D.,  an  eiuimnt  English 
Wi'sleyaii  ininistir,  was  distinguished  by  his  tine 
intellect,  genial  disposition,  stern  integrity,  and 
earnest  godliness,  which  won  for  him  the  confi- 
dence and  veneration  of  .ill  who  knew  him.  Those 
who  remember  him  as  a  preacher  in  his  (lalmy 
days  can  never  forget  the  lucidity  of  thought,  the 
beauty  of  language,  and  the  powerful  eloquence 
which  marked  his  pulpit  orations.  On  the  plat- 
form he  was  a  master,  both  in  speech-making  and 
in  debate.  Some  of  his  most  splendid  and  effect- 
ive addresses  were  in  exposing  popery,  defiiiiding 
Protestantism  and  the  claims  of  Christian  mis- 
sions, lie  was  one  of  the  founders  of  Sheffield 
College,  which  was  immensely  indebted  to  him  as 
its  governor.  He  served  Methodism  in  almost 
every  office,  filled  the  chair  of  the  Conference  with 
an  ability,  urbanity,  and  impartiality  never  sur- 
passed,    lie  died  .\'ov.  7.  1S76.  aged  seventy-two. 

Waddy,  Samuel  Banks,  Esq.,  ft.C,  M.P.  for 

Banistapli',  England,  lln'  eldi'st  son  of  the  alxive, 
was  born  in  183U;  lie  was  educated  at  the  London 
University,  was  called  to  the  bar  at  the  Inner 
Temple  in  1858,  became  Queen's  counsel  ami  a 
member  of  the  IIou.se  of  Commons.  He  is  also  a 
local  preacher  of  the  Wesleyan  connection. 

Wakefield,  Eebecca.  wife  of  the  Kev.  Thoimus 
Wakcticld,  of  the  mission  of  the  United  Methodist 
Free  Churches  in  East  Africa,  was  born  at  Mount 
Sorrel,  Leicestershire,  England,  Aug.  19,  1844,  and 
dieil  at  Ribe,  East  Africa,  July  16.  1873.  Her 
father,  Mr.  Simon  Brewin,  was  a  Weslevan  local 
preacher.  She  became  engaged  to  the  Rev.  John 
Mitchel.  of  the  Wesleyan  mission  in  Ceylon,  shortly 
after  she  was  twenty  years  old,  and  wa.s.  two  ami  a 
half  years  afterwards,  on  the  point  of  starting  for 
Ceylon  to  be  married  to  him.  when  she  wa,s  met 
at  the  railway  station  with  the  news  of  his  death. 
She  afterwards  met  Mr.  Wakefielil.  who  had  re- 
turned to  England   from  Africa  on  a  visit,  and  was 


married  to  him  in  18Gy.  She  was  the  first  English 
wuiuan  who  liad  ever  visited  Ribe,  the  seat  of  the 
missions.  She  engaged  in  aid  of  the  work  of  the 
mission,  in  teaching  the  children  to  sing  and  sew. 
but  died  soon  after  the  birth  of  her  second  child, 
when  only  twenty-eight  years  of  age.  Ilerlife  has 
been  written  by  her  lirother.  the  Rev.  Robert 
Brewin. 

Wakefield,  Samuel,  D.D.,  «as  admitted  into 
the  Pittsburgh  Conference  in  1834,  and  has  filled 
many  of  its  most  ]irominent  appointments  on  cir- 
cuits, stations,  and  districts.  He  has  written  a 
number  of  articles  for  the  press,  and  is  also  the 
author  of  a  work  on  "Theology,'"  which  has  been 
introduced  into  the  course  of  study  for  young 
ministers,  and  luf  been  extensively  circulated. 

Wakefield,  Thomas,  a  missionary  of  the  United 
Methodist  Free  Churches.  England,  entered  the 
itinerant  ministry  in  IS.jS.  After  three  years  at 
home,  he  engaged  in  that  work  with  which  his 
name  will  ever  be  honorably  identified.  The  work 
of  Dr.  Louis  Krapf,  a  veteran  misssionary  and 
traveler,  having  called  attention  to  Eastern  Africa 
as  a  sphere  for  missions,  the  Methodist  Free 
I  Churches  resolved  on  establishing  a  mission  there. 
Mr.  Wakefield  was  one  of  the  original  band  of 
laborers  who  founded  the  mission  at  Ribe.  near 
Momliussa,  in  the  dominions  of  the  Sultan  of  Zan- 
zibar. Amidst  deaths  and  desertions  he  has  con- 
tinued at  his  post.  The  mission  was  founded  in 
1861.  At  the  instance  of  the  foreign  missionary 
committee.  .Mr.  Wakefield  returned  to  England  on 
furlough  in  the  autumn  of  1868.  During  his  stay 
in  England  he  was  married  to  Miss  Rebecca  Brewin, 
with  whom  he  returned  to  Africa,  sailing  from 
Gravesend  on  Feb.  24.  1870.  They  arrived  at  Zan- 
zibar on  June  2,  ]8~0.  Mr.  Wakefield  had  the 
comfort  and  help  of  his  wife's  society  for  a  brief 
period  only.  Mr.  Wakefield  still  remains  (1877) 
in  his  chosen  sphere  of  labor,  and  is  blessed  by 
seeing  much  fruit  of  his  toil.  He  is  intent  on  the 
work  of  Scripture  translation.  The  printing-press 
ha.s  been  introduced,  and  already  portions  of  the 
Bible  have  been  published  in  the  native  tongue. 
Mr.  Wakefield  was  a  printer  in  his  youth,  and  in 
these  publications  he  has  to  act  both  as  translator 
and  printer. 

Wakeley,  J.  B.,  D.D.,  was  born  in  Danbury, 
Conn.,  in  180'.1,  and  died  in  New  York,  April  27, 
187.1,  He  became  a  member  of  the  Methodist  Epis 
copal  Church  when  about  sixteen  years  old.  In 
1833  he  was  admitted  into  the  New  York  Conference 


WALDf:y 


V\>4 


WALES 


on  trial.  In  1844  he  was  transferred  to  the  New 
Jersey  Conference,  and  in  1S.')2  to  the  New  York 
East  Conference.  Two  years  hitcr  lie  returned  t<i 
the  New  Yorli  Conference.  He  served  several  years 
as  presiding  elder.  His  cast  of  mind  was  practical 
rather  than  lojrical.  He  was  a  model  pastor,  almost 
universally  beloved,  especially  by  the  younger  mem- 
bers of  the  church.  He  was  conscientious  in  thi' 
discharge  of  all  his  duties,  and  faithfully  devoted 
to  the  interests  of  Methodism.  As  an  ecclesiastical 
antiquary,  he  perhaps  had  few  equals  in  the  church, 
his  writings  being  devoted  mostly  to  historical  and 
biographical  matters.  He  was  especially  devot<;d  to 
the  temperance  cause,  and  was  an  efl'ective  s|ieaker 
and  writer.  His  last  illness  was  brief  He  retained 
full  possession  of  his  faculties  to  the  la,st.  He  told 
a  friend  to  tell  his  brethren  "  to  preach  the  old 
gospel.  We  want  no  new  one.  The  old  gospel  is 
to  save  the  world;  it  cannot  be  improved.  One 
might  as  well  attempt  to  improve  a  ray  of  sunshine 
while  revivifying  a  Hower.  The  grand  old  gos|iel 
forever  I"  He  is  author  of  '"Lost  Chapters  in  the 
History  of  American  .Methodism,"  the  "  Heroes  of 
Methoilism,"  '•  The  Prince  of  Pulpit  Orators,"  a  por- 
traiture of  the  llev.  George  Whitcficld,  M.A. :  "  The 
Patriiirch  of  One  Hundred  Years."  or  reminis- 
cences of  the  Rev.  Henry  Boehni,  and  the  "  Bold 
Frontier  Preacher."  a  portraiture  of  the  Rev.  Wil- 
liam Craven. 

Walden,  John  M.,  D.D.,  was  born  at  Lelianon. 
0..  Fel,.  11,  l!^.il.  He  was  brought  up  on  a  farm, 
but  finally  engaged  in  a  clerkship,  and  devoted  his 
leisure  time  to  reading.  .\t  eighteen  he  entered 
Farmers  College.  O.,  an<l  graduated  with  honor 
in  IS.Jli.  He  was  iniuiediately  appanteil  to  a  tutor- 
ship, where  he  remaineil  for  two  years.  .Subse- 
quently he  acted  a.s  a  correspondent  for  the  Cin- 
cinnati Commercial,  and  entered  heartily  into  the 
campaign  of  18.V>  in  favor  of  Mr.  Fremont.  In 
18.")7  he  went  to  Kansas,  and  established  a  paper 
at  Quindaro  to  aid  in  tlu'  promotion  of  free-State 
principles:  became  a  member  of  the  Topeka  legis- 
lature, and  was  elected  State  superintendent  of 
public  instruction.  He  was  converted  in  IS.jO, 
and  joined  the  M.  K.  Church  ;  was  licensed  as  a 
local  preacher  in  18.j4,  anil  was  admitted  in  I8.18 
into  the  Cincinnati  Conference.  Since  that  time 
he  has  occupied  prominent  positions  as  piu^tor.  as 
city  missionary,  as  presiding  elder,  as  secretary  of 
the  Freedman"s  Aid  Society,  and  as  one  of  the 
book  agents  at  Cincinnati,  to  which  post  he  was 
elected  in  1868,  and  in  which  he  still  remains. 
He  hivs  been  an  active  Sunday-school  worker, 
strongly  devoted  to  temperance  principles  and 
measures,  and  has  taken  a  deep  interest  in  the 
freedmen.  In  Cincinnati,  he  has  been  a  member 
of  the  board  of  education,  chairman  of  the  library 
committee,  and  active   in   establishing  the  public 


library.  He  is  also  president  of  the  board  of 
trustees  of  Cincinnati  Wesleyan  College.  He  was 
a  delegate  to  the  (iencral  Conferences  of  1868,  1872. 
and  1870. 


REV.  JOII.N   M.  W.ILDEN,  D.D. 

ONF.   OP   THE   WESTERN    HmmR    AfJENTS. 

Wales  ipoji.  \,-Vi.\''i-i)  is  a  principality  of  Great 
Kritaiu,  ocoupyiug  the  southwest  portion  of  the 
island.  Its  inhabitants  were  a  Celtic  tribe  who 
emigrated  from  the  Continent  before  the  historical 
period.  The  Romans  and  Anglo-Saxons  failed  to 
suIkIuc  them  fully,  and  not  until  the  tenth  century 
did  they  bi-come  triliutary  to  Kngland.  Christian- 
ity was  introduced  into  Wales  from  the  Kast,  and 
flourished  until  about  the  sixth  century,  independ- 
ent ol'  the  papacy,  but  the  Church  of  Rome  suc- 
ceeded in  securing  the  submission  of  Wales,  with 
all  of  Great  Britain,  until  the  revolt  of  Henry 
VIII.  As  in  England,  so  in  Wales,  the  Church  of 
England  is  the  established  body,  but  all  denomina- 
tions are  tolerated.  The  commencement  of  Metli- 
odistic  labors  in  Wales  is  to  be  traced  to  Howell 
Harris,  who  was  born  at  Trevecca  in  1714.  and  was 
converted  in  17o.').  a  few  months  before  the  \\  es- 
leys  went  to  Georgia.  He  entered  Oxford  the  same 
year,  but,  annoyed  and  distressed  with  the  immor- 
alities of  the  institution,  he  left  at  the  end  of  a 
term,  and  commenced  without  orders  to  preach  the 
gospel.  .\t  that  time  there  were  but  six  dissent- 
ing chapels  in  all  North  Wales,  and  the  morals  of 
the  people  were  very  low.  He  WiU*  an  itinerant 
preacher  nearly  a  year  and  a  half  before  Wesley 
and  Whitelield  commenced  their  itinerant  career. 
Though  ruilely  persecuted,  he  preached  often  six 
times  a  day,  and  was  subse(|uently  joined  by  Grif- 


WALKER 


895 


WALKER 


fith  Jones.  Whitefield  first  uiet  him  iit  t'aidiff,  in 
1739,  and  spealis  of  him  as  "  a  burning  and  shining 
liglit ;  a  barrier  against  profanity  and  inuiioral- 
ity  ;  and  an  indefatigable  promoter  of  the  gospel 
of  Christ."  At  this  time  lie  had  visited  seven  of 
the  twelve  counties  of  Wales.  In  1743,  White- 
field,  Harris,  and  others  organized  these  societies 
into  the  Welsh  Calvinistic  Church  (see  C.\lvin- 
ISTIC  Methodist  Cuurch),  and  Harris  was  to  be 
general  superintendent.  In  1739,  Wesley  first  vis- 
ited Wales  on  a  pressing  invitation,  and  preached 
his  first  sermon  at  the  foot  of  a  high  hill  two  or 
three  miles  from  Chepston,  to  •'  three  or  four  hun- 
dred plain  people."  He  preached  elsewhere  to 
large  congregations,  and  said  on  his  return,  ■"  .Most 
of  the  inhabitants  are  ripe  for  the  gospel."  Again, 
in  174U,  at  the  pressing  instance  of  Howell  Harris, 
he  visited  Wales,  and  preached  in  many  places  with 
great  power.  In  174^,  Lady  Huntingdon,  accom- 
panied by  other  distinguished  persons,  paid  her 
first  visit  to  Wales,  and  the  company  held  many 
religious  services.  In  1740  the  Wesleyan  .Method- 
ists had  but  seven  circuits  in  tjreat  Britain,  and  all 
Wales  was  embraced  in  one  circuit ;  and  aa  late  as 
1767  there  wjus  but  one  circuit,  with  232  members, 
and  three  preachers  were  sent  to  that  field.  In 
1800,  Owen  Davis  and  -John  Hughes  were  mission- 
aries to  North  Wales,  and  for  twelve  years  .Mr. 
Davis  was  superintendent.  The  Wesleyan  Confer- 
ence now  divides  Wales  into  two  districts,  North 
and  South,  and  embraces  50  circuits,  with  276 
local  preachers.  18,268  members,  20,937  Sunday- 
school  scholars,  and  476  chapels  and  other  preach- 
ing-places. The  Calvinistic  Methodists  were  very 
successful  in  organizing  large  and  strong  societies. 
They  number  (1876 1  207  ministers,  5M,.577  mem- 
bers, 80,<X)0  Sunday-school  scholars,  and  have 
church  buildings  with  99.772  sittings.  The  I'nited 
Free  Methodists  have  one  <listrict,  3  itinerant  and 
7  local  preachers,  261  members,  5  chapels,  and  3 
other  preaching-places,  5  Sunday-schools,  and  343 
Sunday-school  scholars.  The  I'rimitive  Methodists 
are  also  represented,  but  the  statistics  have  not  been 
furnished. 

Walker,  George  W.,  was  born  in  Frederick 
Cii..  Ma..  .Nov.  21.,  lMi4.  aii.l  ilicd  at  Delaware,  O.. 
July  31,  ISuO.  His  parents  were  mi'iiibers  of  the 
Konian  Catholic  Church,  in  which  he  received  his 
religious  training.  In  1810  the  family  removed  to 
Ohio,  and  his  father,  chiefly  out  of  curiosity,  pur- 
chased a  Bible.  In  a  short  time  his  mother  united 
with  the  .Methodist  Episcopal  t'hureh.  which  held 
services  in  the  neighborhood.  The  father  was 
indignant,  but  a  compromise  was  made,  in  which 
it  was  agreed  that  the  matter  should  rest  for  one 
month,  during  which  he  was  to  read  the  Bible  and 
pray  for  direction,  ami  if  at  the  end  of  the  month 
his  opposition  remained,  the  mother  should   leave 


the  .Methodists  forever.  In  a  few  days  the  father 
was  converted,  and  also  united  with  the  church. 
The  son  was  licensed  to  preach  in  1S25,  and  in 
1826  entered  the  Ohio  Conference.  He  had  a  vig- 
orous constitution,  and  did  eflective  service  until 
near  the  close  of  life.  Two  years  of  his  ministry 
were  spent  in  Michigan,  at  a  time  when  it  was  a 
field  of  great  privation  ;  "  but  no  swollen  river, 
no  dismal  swamp  or  dangerous  fen,  could  daunt 
the  lion  heart  that  beat  in  the  bosom  of  (ieorge 
Walker.''  He  tilled  important  appointments  in 
Cincinnati  and  Dayton;  was  presiding  elder  of 
several  districts,  and  was  engaged  in  agencies  con- 
nected with  the  Wesleyan  Fenmlc  College.  When 
on  the  Hillsborough  district  he  was  stricken  with 
his  fatal  illness.  For  his  wife's  .«ake  he  had  a  desire 
to  live,  but  when  he  saw  the  physicians  hesitating, 
he  said,  "Speak  candidly,  gentlemen;  1  am  not 
afraid  to  die !"  As  a  preacher  he  was  both  argu- 
mentative and  declamatory.  He  had  a  sound  un- 
derstanding and  a  clear  judgment.  His  brethren 
showed  their  eoutidenee  in  him  by  electing  him 
several  times  in  succession  to  the  (ieneral  Con- 
ference, and  giving  him  other  tokens  of  their  re- 
ganl. 

Walker,  James  B.,  was  bom  Oct.  Di,  1826,  in 
Greene  Co.,  Tenn.      He-  was  converted  in  his  six- 


REV.   J.^)J^.^    b.   WALKER. 

teenth  year,  and  joined  the  Methodist  Protestant 
Cluirch  on  Port  William  circuit,  Kliio  Conference. 
Impressed  with  the  duty  of  preaching,  after  four 
years  of  private  study,  stolen  from  his  farm  em- 
ployments, he  entered  Wittenburg  College  in  his 
twentieth  year,  remaining  about  three  years.  He 
worked   his  own   way   thnmgh  college,   possessing 


WALKER 


896 


WALTON 


little  funds  at  the  tiiiic  liiit  iIkim'  ;;aiiK'il  liy  liis  own 
labor.  In  1849  he  joini^ii  the  Ohio  Conlcrem-e.  lie 
hits  given  fifteen  years  to  direct  pastoral  work,  all 
in  the  Ohio  Cimference.  t'or  four  years  he  was 
corresponding  secretary  of  the  Board  of  Missions, 
and  for  eight  years  he  has  held  the  same  position 
on  the  Board  of  Ministerial  Kducation.  He  has 
given  much  time  and  hard  work  to  the  agency  of 
Adrian  CoUefje,  of  wliich  he  has  been  .a  trustee 
from  the  beginning,  to  raising  money  for  the  Hook 
Concern,  etc.  He  was  one  of  the  seven  men  to  ob- 
tain the  charter  of  Adrian  College,  and  since  has 
d.iue  much  to  make  it  popular.  lie  is  a  zealous 
advocate  of  ministerial  education. 

Walker,  Jesse  L.,  was  the  ncplunv  of  the  hon- 
ored pioneer  .Jesse  Walker,  wlio  organized  the  first 
Methodist  class  in  tlie  city  of  St.  Louis.  He  was 
born  in  Monroe  Co.,  Ind.,  in  1831.  He  entered 
Indiana  Asbury  University  to  jirepare  for  the  min- 
istry;  but  bis  collegiate  course  was  cut  short  at  the 
end  of  the  seconil  year  by  the  death  of  his  father. 
In  1856  he  joined  the  Indiana  Conference,  and  re- 
mained in  it  until  the  beginning  of  tlie  war,  when 
he  became  chaplain  of  the  20tli  Indiana  Volun- 
teers. In  1866  he  was  appointed  to  the  Springfield 
district  of  the  Missouri  Conference,  and  did  much 
towards  the  organization  of  the  M.  E.  Church  in 
the  southwestern  |)art  of  the  State.  His  next  fiebl 
of  labor  was  the  St.  Louis  district,  leaving  which, 
he  spent  three  years  as  pastor  of  Trinity  church, 
St.  Louis,  and  was  then  appointed  to  the  Kansas 
City  district,  which  he  was  serving  when  elected  to 
the  General  Coiifercnce  of  1876. 

Walker,  Joseph  Burch,  was  liom  of  Methodist 

parents  on  dan.  '2,  1817,  in  Washington,  D.  C.  His 
family  frequently  changing  their  residence,  he  was 
educated  at  various  institutions  of  learning  in  Mary- 
land, Virginia,  .\labama,  and  Tennessee.  In  his 
seventeenth  year  he  joined  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church,  into  which  he  had  Ijeen  baptized  in  infancy. 
In  his  nineteentli  year  he  was  licensed  to  preach, 
and  recommended  for  admission  on  trial  in  the 
Tennessee  Conference.  He  remained  in  this  Con- 
ference ten  years,  filling  a  number  of  its  principal 
stations.  In  1846  he  was  transferred  to  the  Mis- 
sissippi Conference,  and  in  1852  was  transferred  to 
Louisiana  Conference  and  stationed  at  the  Caron- 
delet  Street  ehurcli.  With  the  exception  of  four 
years,  1871  to  1874,  spent  in  Galveston  as  a  member 
of  the  Texas  Conference,  he  has  been,  since  1852, 
a  pastor  in  New  Orleans,  or  presiding  elder  of  the 
New  Orleans  district.  While  in  Texas  he  was  part 
of  the  time  associate  editor  of  the  Tfxo.i  Clnix/ia)! 
Advocate.  He  has  for  more  than  thirty  years  been 
a  frequent  contributor  to  the  columns  of  the  church 
papers  of  the  South. 

Wallace,   Adam,  of   the    Philadelphia   Confer- 
ence, was  born  near  Manor   Hamilton,  Ireland,  in 


January,  1825.  He  was  brought  up  to  business 
in  Enniskilleu  ;  I'migrated  to  America  in  1843,  and 
was  converted  in  Philadelphia  in  1845.  He  united 
with  the  Philadelphia  Conference  in  1848,  having 
previously  traveled  under  the  presiding  elder.  He 
has  filled  a  numl)er  of  important  appointments  in 
Delaware  and  Pennsylvania,  and  was  presiding 
elder  of  the  Snow  Hill  district.  He  founded  the 
MdliDilixi  Home  Jiimnal  in  1867,  and  served  as  its 
editor  fur  eight  years.  He  has  written  several 
volumes,  eliiefly  biographical,  and  is  now  (1878) 
editor  and  |iMblisber  of  the  Ocean  Grove  Record. 

Wallace,  Robert,  was  an  eminent  member  of  the 
Irish  Conference.  When  stationed  in  Kingstown, 
he  was  brought  into  notice  through  his  controversy 
with  certain  Dominican  fathers  concerning  the 
burning  in  th<'  public  streets  of  a  copy  of  the  Holy 
Scriptures.  He  was  sent  by  his  Conference  on  the 
deputation  to  tlu^  M.  E.  Church  centennial  celebra- 
tion in  1866,  and  had  been  only  ten  days  in  this 
country  when  he  was  attacked  by  cholera,  and  died 
in  Cincinnati,  0.,  aged  fifty-four  years.  A  monu- 
ment, erected  by  the  Methodists  of  that  city,  indi- 
cates at  once  their  respect  for  his  mission  and  his 
memory,  and  their  regard  for  Irish  Methodism. 
Beside  him  lie  the  remains  of  his  gifted  son-in-law, 
the  Rev.  Ebenezer  E.  Henry,  who  came  to  the 
United  J^tates,  in  1871,  in  search  of  health,  and 
found  instead  a  grave. 

Waller,  Alvin  F.,  was  born  in  Abingdon,  Pa., 
May  8,  18(18;  was  converted  in  1829,  in  Elba, 
New  York,  and  was  licensed  to  preach  in  1832. 
He  entered  the  Ocnesee  AVesleyan  Seminary  in 
1833.  but  shortly  afterwards  he  joined  the  (Jene- 
see  Conference,  and  remained  connected  with  the 
same  until  18311,  when  he  ofi'ered  himself  for  mis- 
sionary work  in  Oregon.  He  sailed  from  New 
York  in  Octcdjer,  1839,  and  reached  Orcgcui  June  1, 
1840.  For  thirty-two  years  he  was  thoroughly 
identified  with  all  that  the  church  did  and  purposed 
in  that  country.  He  bel)ieil  to  lay  the  foundation 
of  the  "  Oregon  Institute,"  out  of  wliich  has  grown 
the  'Willamette  University.  For  many  years  he 
was  its  indefatigable  agent.  He  was  a  principal 
agent  in  founding  the  Pacific  Christian  Advocate, 
in  1855.  He  was  a  man  of  great  perseverance, 
energy,  and  fidelity,  a  clear,  logical,  powerful 
preacher.  He  was  once  delegate  to  the  General 
Conference,  served  gratuito\isly  for  many  years  as 
chaplain  to  the  State  penitentiary,  and  occupied 
many  positions  of  tru.st  in  the  chilrch.  lie  died  at 
his  home  in  Siilem,  Oregon.  Dec.  26,  1872. 

Walton,  James,  of  the  Mississippi  Conference, 
M.  E.  Church  South,  was  born  in  Chester  District, 
S.  C,  Aug.  17,  1799.  He  was  converted  in  his 
sixteenth  year,  and  subsequently  removed  West, 
and  in  1832  settled  in  the  Choctaw  purchase.  Miss. 
He  was  cho.sen  to  represent  his  county  for  two  sue- 


WARD 


897 


WARREN 


cessive  terms  in  the  State  Senate.  In  1842  he 
joined  the  Mississippi  C'onfercnci',  where  ho  served 
a  number  of  prominent  appointments,  and  was  pre- 
siding elder  of  the  Yazoo  and  Sharon  districts.  lie 
was  a  man  of  unbending  integrity,  had  a  strong 
and  well-l)alanced  mind,  was  impressive  and  effect- 
ive as  a  preacher,  and  diligent  and  faitliful  as  a 
pastor.     lie  died  Jan.  18,  18(51. 

Ward,  James,  was  born  Sept.  17,  1771,  in 
Somerset  Co.,  Md.,  and  died  April  Vi.  IS.j.'i,  near 
Plattsburg,  Ky.,  in  his  eighty-fourth  year.  He 
was  licensed  to  preach  in  1789,  and  was  admitted 
into  the  traveling  connection  in  17'.)^,  and  for  fif- 
teen years  laljorod  as  preacher  and  presiding  elder 
in  the  valleys  and  mountains  of  Virginia.  In  1807 
he  was  transferred  to  the  Western  Conference,  and 
traveled  successively  the  Cumberland,  Kentucky^ 
and  Salt  River  districts,  when  iiftpaired  health 
required  him  to  rest.  In  the  church  controver.-^y 
of  1844  he  took  a  position  with  tlie  South,  but 
afterwards  applied  for  admission  in  the  lialtiniore 
Conference  in  a  superannuated  relation,  and  was 
kindly  and  unanimously  received. 

Ward,  J.  T.,  president  of  Western  Maryland 
College,  was  born  in  Georgetown,  D.  C,  Aug.  21, 
1830.  llis  father,  the  Rev.  Ulysses  AVard,  was  a 
local  preacher  and  an  enterprising  and  useful  citi- 
zen. He  was  educated  in  Washingtun  and  IJerke- 
ley,  Md.  In  his  twentieth  year  he  entered  the 
itinerant  ministry  in  connection  with  the  Maryland 
Conference  of  the  Methodist  Protestant  Church,  and 
filled  appointments  successively  in  Frederick  Co., 
Md.,  and  in  Berkeley  Co.,  \a..,  and  was  stationed 
at  Cumb-rland,  Md.  He  edited  the  Columbian 
Fountain,  a,  temperance  journal,  at  Washington, 
from  1840  to  1848.  and  succeeded  the  Rev.  T.  II. 
Stockton  in  the  M.  P.  Church,  in  Philadelphia,  in 
1848.  Returning  to  Maryland  in  IS.'jtj,  lie  occupied 
stations  in  Alexandria  and  Washington  City,  and 
taught  in  a  seminary.  In  1867  he  was  elected 
president  of  the  AVestern  Maryland  College  at  its 
organization,  and  has  occupied  the  same  position 
until  the  present  time  (1877).  lie  has  contributed 
to  the  religious  periodicals,  and  has  published  a 
small  vohiine. 

Wardlow,  Charles,  a  layman  of  the  United 
Methodist  Free  ('hurches,  England,  was  born  in 
Sheffield,  March  19,  1819.  His  parents  gave  him 
a  thorough  religious  training.  The  special  work 
which  he  did  was  to  originate,  with  Mr.  T.  B. 
Shuttlevrorth,  a  Young  Men's  Institute,  which  de- 
veloped into  a  very  successful  and  highly  popular 
educational  establishment.  The  iilea  was  to  unite 
biblical  instruction  on  the  Sabbath  with  different 
branches  of  education  in  week-night  classes.  In 
1843  the  Bible  classes  were  commenced  with  four 
young  men,  and  in  187fi  the  Bible  das.ses  numbered 
108  of  both  sexes,  and  the  week-night  classes  576. 
57 


Mr.  Wardlow  was  highly  successful  in  business. 
He  died  on  -July  19,  1876. 

Ware,  Thomas,  of  the  Philadelphia  Conference, 
was  born  at  Greenwich,  N.  J.,  Dec.  19,  1758,  and 
died  at  Salem,  X.  J.,  March  11,  1842.  He  united 
with  the  Methodist  society,  and  at  Mr.  Asbury's 
solicitation  commenced  his  public  ministry.  lie 
was  present  at  the  famous  Christmas  Conference 
in  Baltimore  when  the  Methodist  Kpiscopal  Churcb 
was  organized,  an<l  was  a  deeply-interested  observer 
of  all  that  took  place.  In  1785  he  received  a  regu- 
lar appointment,  and  in  1787  volunteered  to  go 
to  East  Tennessee,  where  he  traveled  extensively 
through  both  Tennessee  and  North  Carolina,  and 
was  instrumental  in  the  conversion  of  a  large 
number  of  persons,  among  whom  were  General 
Russell  and  his  wife,  the  latter  being  a  sister  of 
Patrick  Henry.  He  returned  to  the  East  in  1791, 
and,  after  other  appointments,  was  placed  in  charge 
of  a  district  on  the  Peninsula,  where  his  labors 
were  unusually  blessed.  At  the  General  Confer- 
ence in  1812  he  was  elected  book  agent,  and  after 
holding  this  office  I'oui-  years  lie  returned  to  the 
regular  pastorate,  and  continued  in  the  itineracy 
until  1825.  He  had  a  well-balanced  mind,  was  a 
.solid  and  instructive  preacher,  and  jiublished  a 
brief  autobiography,  which  is  valuable  on  account 
of  its  early  reiiiini>^cences. 

Warren  College,  Bowling  Green,  Ky.,  was  char- 
tered in  1870,  and  was  presented  by  a  number  of 
generous  citizens  to  the  Louisville  Conference,  M. 
E.  Church  South.  The  college  was  opened  in  Sep- 
tember, 1872,  under  the  charge  of  the  Rev.  -J.  G. 
Wilson,  D.I).,  as  president.  He  having  tendered 
his  resignation  in  October,  1875,  15.  F.  Cabell  was 
elected  his  successor.  The  number  of  students  is 
175.  The  building  is  valued  at  S45,00(),  with  an 
endowment  of  Si  5.000. 

Warren,  Henry  White,  D.D.,  "f  the  Philadel- 
phia Conference,  was  burn  in  JIassacliusetts  -.  grad- 
uated at  Wesleyan  University  in  1858,  and  taught 
ancient  languages  two  years  at  Wilbraham  Semi- 
nary. He  joined  the  New  England  Conference 
in  1855,  and  was  stationed  at  Westfield,  Lynn, 
Charlestown.  Cambridge,  and  twice  in  Boston.  In 
18()4  he  was  elected  by  the  Senate  to  preach  the 
election  sermon  before  the  government  of  Massa- 
chusetts. In  1871  he  was  transferred  to  Philadel- 
phia Conference,  and  in  1874  to  New  York  East. 
In  1877  he  was  re-transferred  to  Philadelphia,  and 
stationed  the  second  time  at  Arch  Street  (hurch. 
He  has  contributed  several  papers  to  the  Mtthodisi 
Qiiailerly  Review  ;  has  been  editorial  corresjumdent 
of  the  Christian  .li/cocn/c  since  1862:  and  having 
traveled  in  Europe  and  the  East,  on  his  return  he 
published,  in  1874,  a  volume  entitled  "  Sights  and 
InsiL'hts." 

Warren,   0.  (pop.  3457).  the  capital  of  Trum- 


WAHnKX 


.sys 


WARSAW 


bull  County,  is  situated  on  the  Atlantic  and  Great 
Western  Hailroa>l.  The  first  Methodist  sermon  was 
preached  in  this  place  hy  Hev.  William  Swayze, 
then  presiding  elder  on  Ohio  district,  Nov.  19, 1819. 
On  the  following  day  a  class  of  7  persons  was 
formed  by  James  McMahan.  who  had  charj;e  of 
Mahonini:  circuit.  For  eight  years  cla^.s-meetings 
were  held  in  private  houses,  and  preaching  in  the 
court-house  every  two  weeks,  and  the  membership 
had  gradually  increased  to  18.  In  February.  1S27,  j 
Dr.  ('.  Elliott,  then  presiding  elder  of  the  district, 
with  R.  Ilatton  and  Kolirrt  Hopkins,  who  were 
circuit  preachers,  held  a  iiuarterly  meeting,  which 
resulted  in  many  additions,  and  gave  Methodism  a 
firm  place  in  Warren.  Preaching,  however,  was  , 
continued  in  the  court-house  until  IS.?",  when  a  lot 
was  purchased  for  $400  and  a  building  was  erected 
costing  S3000.  Warren  became  a  station  in  1840, 
and  worship  was  held  in  this  church  until  1874. 
In  1870  a  church  edifice  was  commenced  near  the 
public  square,  which  was  dedicated  in  1874,  cost- 
ing for  a  lot  and  house  S.iOjOOO.  The  African  M. 
E.  church  was  organized  in  1871,  and  built  a  neat 
frame  church  on  the  west  side  of  the  river  in  1875. 
An  African  M.  E.  Zion  church  was  formed  by  a 
division  in  the  former  church  in  lX7.i,  anil  wor- 
shiped in  the  old  M.  E.  Church  building.  It  is  in 
the  East  Ohio  Conference.  The  following  are  the 
statistics  for  lS7ii : 

Churches.                             Members.  S.  S.  Scholsrs.  Ch.  Property. 

M    E.  Church 320                  SW  goO.OOO 

African  M.  E.  Church 16                12,000 

African  Zion  Chnrch 27  24  

Warren,  Orris  H.,  D.D.,  editor  of  the  Xorihern 
Christian  Adiocate.  was  born  at  Stockbridge,  N.  Y., 
Jan.  3, 18.55;  attended  the  Oneida  Conference  Sem- 
inary for  two  terms,  beginning  in  1851  :  completed 
his  preparatory  studies  at  Oberlin,  0.,  and  was 
afterwards  a  student  for  two  years  in  the  collegi.ate 
department  of  Oberlin  College,  spending  his  vaca- 
tions in  teaching.  His  health  was  undermined  by 
incessant  studies  and  labors,  and  he  was  obliged 
to  withdraw  from  the  college  and  engage  in  such 
occupations  as  his  health  permitted.  He  joined 
the  Oneida  Conference  in  1802,  and  filled  appoint- 
ments at  Waterville.  Utica,  Cazenovia,  Ithaca,  and 
Baldwinsville,  at  the  latter  of  which  places  he  took 
a  supernumerary  relation  in  consequence  of  the 
illness  of  his  wife,  and  engaged  in  literary  work, 
lie  afterwards  became  assistant  editor  of  the  Xorih- 
ern Christian  Advocate.  After  the  death  of  Dr. 
Lore,  in  June,  1875,  he  conducted  this  paper  as 
acting  editor  till  the  General  Conference  of  1876, 
when  he  was  unanimously  elected  editor  for  the 
succeeding  four  years.  He  is  the  author  of  a  work 
entitled    ■■  The  American  Episcupal  Cliurch."' 

Warren,  William  Fairfield,  D.D.,  president 
of  Boston  University,  was  born  in  AVilliamsburg. 
Mass.,  March   13,  1833,  and  was  graduated  from 


Wesleyan  University  in  1853.  In  the  same  year 
he  was  engaged  as  a  teacher  in  a  private  classical 
school  in  Mobile,  Ala.  Returning  to  Massachu- 
setts, he  joined  the  New  England  Conference  of 
the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  in  1855.  He 
studied  at  Berlin  and  Halle  from  18,56  to  1858,  and 
acted  as  a  delegate  to  the  World's  Convention  of 
the  Evangelical  Alliance  at  Berlin  in  1857.  In 
18.57-58  he  made  a  tour  through  Turkey.  Asia 
Minor,  Palestine,  Egypt,  Greece,  and   Italy.     In 

I  1861  he  was  appointed  Profes.sor  of  Systematic 
Theology  in  the  Mission  Institute  at  Bremen,  Ger- 
many, and  occupied  that  position  till  1860.  During 
this  period  he  was  appointed,  in  lsti'2.  by  the  Mis- 

,  sionary  Society,  a  joint  commissioner  with  the  Rev. 
Dr.  L.  S.  Jacoby  to  visit  and  report  upon  the  mis- 
sions in  Bulgaria.  He  was  elected  Professor  of 
Systematic  TKeology  in  the  Boston  Theological 
Seminary  in    1866.  and    became,  in    1867,  acting 

,  president  of  the  .same  institution.  In  1871  he  was 
elected  dean  of  the  School  of  Theology  of  Boston 
University,  and  in  1873  president  of  the  univer- 
sity. He  was  a  member  of  the  General  Confer- 
ence in  1876.  While  connected  with  the  Mission 
Institute  at  Bremen  he  published  te.xt-books,  in 
German,  on  logic  and  systematic  theology  ("An- 

j  fangsgriinde  der  Logik,"  1863,  and  "  Allgemeine 
Einleitung  in  die  systemati.sche  Theologie,"  1865). 
In  1872  he  was  appointed  a  member  of  the  Bible 
revision  committee,  American  branch. 

Warsaw,  111,  (pop.  3585),  in  Hancock  County, 
on  the  east  side  of  the  Mississippi,  is  at  the  foot  of 
Des  Moines  Rapids.  The  first  class  organized  in 
Warsaw  was  in  1840.  Having  no  house  to  meet 
in,  the  society  rented  an  old  frame  building  which 
stood  on  the  point  overlooking  the  Mississippi,  and 
used  it  until  1851,  when,  under  the  pastorate  of 
the  Rev.  Lewis  Anderson,  a  commodious  brick 
church  was  erected.  The  cost  of  the  church  em- 
barrassed the  society.  Peter  Cartwright  was  pre- 
siding elder  of  the  district,  and  had  been  elected 
to  the  General  Conference.  When  it  met,  a  dele- 
gation was  chosen  to  bear  its  greetings  to  President 
Fillmore.  Mr.  Cartwright  headed  the  delegation. 
He  thought  as  he  went  with  the  rest  of  the  dele- 
gates to  call  on  the  President,  that  the  occasion 
would  be  a  favorable  one  to  solicit  a  subscription 
for  the  burdened  society  on  the  Mississippi.  He 
solicited  one.  and  received  in  reply  from  the  Pres- 
ident the  inquiry,  "  How  much  do  you  think  I 
ouiiht  to  give?"  The  prompt  answer  to  the  in- 
quiry was :  "  Any  man  who  thinks  he  has  sense 
enough  to  be  President  of  the  United  States,  ought 
to  have  sense  enough  to  know  how  much  he  ought 
to  give  to  a  church  in  Warsaw."  He  gave  $25. 
This  church  served  all  requirements  until  the  win- 
ter of  187'5-76.  when  a  revival  increased  the  .society 
largely,  and  then  the  building  was  unroofed  and 


WASHIXGTOS 


899 


WATCH-XIGHT 


remodeled  at  a  cost  of  $4000.     In  1874  the  society 
bought  a  parsonage.     An   African   M.  K.  society 
was  formed   in  1873.  and  a  church  was  built,  but 
the  society  was  too  weak  to  support  a  pa.<tor.  and 
the  cliurch  is  now  unoi-cupifd.     A  society  of  the 
M.  E.  Church  l^outh  was  forineil  in  1871,  but  did 
not  continue.    Warsaw  is  in  the  Illinois  Conference, 
and  the  statistics  for  1870  are:  meniticrs,  1.50:  Sun- 
dav-school  scholars,  \'A) :  church  property,  !?75(X». 
Washington,  D.  C.  (pop.  lO'.l.l'.lO),  the  capital 
of  the  liiiteil   ."^tates,  is  situated  on   the  Potomac 
River,  and  was  named  after  General  AVashington. 
It  has  been  the  seat  of  iiovernnient  since  18(X).  has 
grown  rapidly,  and  lias  been  greatly  improved  since 
the  breaking  out  of  the  Civil  War.     This  section 
of  country  wa.-*  within  the  bounds  of  the  old  Fred- 
erick circuit,  and  was  visited  by  Mr.  Asbury  as  early 
as  1772.     In  1797  he  speaks  of  visiting  a  famous 
bridge  above  Georgetown,  and  of  finding  William 
Walters    in    charge   of   (n-orgetown    circuit.       In 
1802  Washinirton   is  nn-ntioned  in  c-onnection  with 
Georgetown,  William   Watters   being    pastor.     In 
180.1   it  appears  as  a  separate   appointment,   and 
reported  in   the  following  year  61   white  and   25 
coUire<l   members.     The  church  grew   but  slowly, 
reporting,  in  1810.  11.3  white  and  46  colored  mem- 
bers, and  in  1812  only  91   white  and   54  colored 
members.      This  was   about   the   commencement 
of  the  war  with  Great  Britain.     In    1817  it  re- 
ported 172  white  and  1 18  colored  members,  Beverly 
Waugh,    subsequently    bishop,    being    in    charge. 
At  this  Conference,  stimulated  by  the  gift  of  Mr. 
Foxall  of  ground  and  building,  a  second  appoint- 
ment was  added,  called  Foundry  church,  to  which 
Thomas  Burch  was  appointed  pastor,  from  which 
time  the  church  grew  more  rapidly,  as  in  the  fol- 
lowing year  the  two  charges  reported  293  white  and 
137  colored  members.     With   the  incroa.se  of  the 
population  other  charges  were  added,  and  a  sepa- 
rate  colored    church    was    formed.      The    .Vfrican 
Methodist  Episcopal  and  the  African  Zion  Churches 
also  established  congregations.     In  1853  a  lot  was 
secured,  and  steps  were  taken  towards  commencing 
the  building  of  the  Metropolitan  church,  but  the 
agitations  that  shortly  followed  on  the  subject  of 
slavery,  and   the  excitement   of  the  public  mind, 
prevented  any  great  success,  and  the  foundation  of 
the  church  was  the  only  indication  of  jirogress. 
Many  despaired   of  ultimate    success.      With  the 
close  of  the  war.  however,  another  eifort  was  made 
to  erect  the  church,  and  under  the  labors  of  Dr. 
F.  S.  De  Ilass  the  present  beautiful  building  was 
erected,  except  the  tower,  which  was  subsequently 
added  through  the  efforts  of  Mrs.  Dr.  Newman  and 
the  liberality  of  Mr.  Kelso,  of  Baltimore.     ( .*^ec  mi 
on  JoUoipinf)  page.)     Washington  is  in  the  Balti- 
more Conference,  and  the   following  are  the  sta- 
tistics for  1876  : 


S.  S.  Scholart. 

Ch.  Property 

458 

J225,000 

ZK 

134,«I0 

369 

50,nou 

487 

17,0<«CI 

22S 

3,000 

44;) 

37,000 

3o:i 

28,S00 

314 

30,001) 

110 

3.000 

244 

35,000 

360 

50,'K)0 

95 

6,000 

KJO 

3,500 

IGO 

IR.OOil 

227 

UfiOO 

400 

40,000 

218 

14,000 

Members. 

>Ielro|»>lilaii 340 

Foundry 314 

Wesliy  Chaii*! 429 

Kourlh  Strcci 482 

Twelfth  Street 155 

McKendree 470 

Union 290 

Kylsnd 380 

Goi^ucb 79 

Waugh 271 

Hamliue 2«8 

Fletcher .W 

Providence 44 

Grace lt>l 

Mount  Zion 112 

Colored  M.  E.  Church,  .\sb«ry....  1119 
Colored  M.E.  Church,  Elieneler..  47G 
JI.  E.  Church  .South,  Mount  Ver- 
non Placf iS.i                291                  50,nf!0 

Washington  Conference,  M.  E.  Church,  was 
organized  by  the  General  Conference  of  1864.  The 
reasons  for  the  organization  of  this  Conference  are 
given  under  the  head  of  Colored  Coxferesces  of 
THE  Methodist  Episcoi>.\l  Chirch.  The  bound- 
aries of  this  Conference  were  made  to  include 
••  A\estern  Maryland,  the  District  of  Columbia.  Vir- 
ginia, and  the  territory  .South.'"  In  1868  the  Con- 
ference included  Western  Maryland,  the  District 
of  Columbia,  and  Virginia.  In  1876  it  embraced 
"Western  Maryland,  the  District  of  Columbia,  Vir- 
ginia. AVest  Virginia,  and  so  much  of  the  State  of 
Pennsylvania  as  lies  west  of  the  Susquehanna 
River,  including  the  towns  on  said  river."  It  held 
its  first  session  in  Sharp  Street,  Baltimore.  Oct.  27, 
1864.  Bishop  Scott  presiding,  and  reported  21  trav- 
eling and  43  local  preachers,  8194  members,  1234 
Sunday-.school  .scholars,  and  19  churches,  valued  at 
$81,0011.  In  1876  it  reported  1 19  traveling  and  224 
local  preachers.  2><,366  members,  15,014  Sunday- 
school  scholars,  22<»  churches,  valued  at  $505,500, 
and  22  parsonages,  valued  at  $17,700. 

Washington,  Pa.  (pop.  3571),  the  capital  of 
Washington  County,  on  the  Hempfield  Railway. 
The  first  M.  E.  church  was  erected  in  1801  :  a 
seconil.  in  1816  :  a  third,  in  1847  :  the  present  one, 
in  187i'>.  An  .\frican  M.  E.  .society  was  organized 
in  1818.  and  an  .African  M.  E.  Zion  at  a  date  not 
named.  It  is  in  the  Pittsburgh  Conference.  The 
statistics  for  1876  are :  M.  E.  Church :  members, 
3.50 :  Sunday-school  scholars.  250  ;  church  pro))- 
erty.  $.52,.5tK).  African  M.  K.  Church:  members, 
90;  Sunday-school  sclndars,  75 ;  church  property, 
$.**tKH).     African  M.  E.  /.ion:  members.  20. 

Watch-Night  Services.— The  first  notice  that 
we  have  of  this  service  is  found  in  Mr.  Wesley's 
journal  of  1742.  In  1789  it  was  enjoined  "that 
every  watch-night  should  be  held  till  midnight." 
On  the  last  night  of  every  year  this  solemn  service 
is  held  in  all  the  chapels,  generally  beginning  at 
10.30.  The  minister  commences  with  singing  and 
prayer, — reading  an  appropriate  chapter  and  sing- 
ing.— he  then  preaches  a  sermon  or  gives  an  address. 
Sometimes  local  preachers  are  requested  to  give 
short  addresses  as  well  as  the  minister.  Thus,  in 
singing.  e.\hortatii>n.  and  prayer,  the  congregation 


WATERS  URY 


yoi 


WATERMAN 


is  engaged  until  a  few  minutes  before  twelve,  when 
they  are  calleii  upon  to  unite  in  silent  prayer. 
Shortly  after  the  clock  has  struck,  announcing  the 
advent  of  the  new  year,  the  well-known  hymn 
commencing,  "  Come  let  us  anew  our  journey 
pursue,"  is  sung,  and  prayer  closes  the  service. 
Myles,  in  his  "  History  of  Methodism,"  gives  the 
following  account  of  their  origin  :  "  The  custom 
was  begun  at  Kingswood  by  the  colliers  there, 
who,  before  their  conversion,  used  to  spend  every 
Saturday  night  at  the  ale-house.  After  they  were 
taught  better,  they  spent  that  night  in  prayer.  Mr. 
Wesley  hearing  of  it,  ordered  it  first  to  be  once  a 
month  at  the  full  of  the  moon,  then  once  a  quarter, 
and  recommended  it  to  all  his  societies.  His  ac- 
count of  it  is :  "I  was  informed  that  several  persons 
in  Kingswood  frequently  met  together  at  the 
school,  and  (when  they  could  spare  the  time)  spent 
the  greater  part  of  the  niglit  in  prayer  and  praise 
and  thanksgiving.  Some  advised  mc  to  put  an  end 
to  this :  but  upon  weighing  the  thing  thoroughly, 
and  comparing  it  witli  the  practice  of  the  ancient 
Christians,  I  could  see  no  cause  to  forbid  it.  Rather, 
I  believed  it  might  be  made  of  more  general  use. 
So  I  sent  them  word  I  designed  to  watch  with 
them  on  the  Friday  nearest  the  full  moon,  that  we 
might  have  light  thither  and  Ijack  again.  I  gave 
public  notice  of  this  the  .Sunday  before,  and  withal 
that  I  intended  to  preacli,  desiring  they,  and  they 
only,  would  meet  me  there  who  could  do  it  with- 
out prejudice  to  their  business  or  families.  On 
Friday  abundance  of  people  came.  I  began  preach- 
ing between  eit;ht  and  nine,  and  we  continued  till 
a  little  beyond  thi'  nooi  of  ni;;ht,  singing,  praying, 
and  praising  God.'  "  In  America  the  services  are 
frequently  varied  with  the  relation  of  experience, 
and  the  covenant  hymn  is  sung  while  kneeling  in 
the  first  moments  of  the  new  year.  These  meet- 
ings were  originally  held  almost  exclusively  by 
the  Methodists,  but  more  recently  they  have  been 
introduced  into  many  of  the  churches  of  other 
denominations. 

Waterbury,  Conn.  (pop.  lo,826).  is  situated  in 
New  Haven  County,  and  is  abun<lantly  supplied 
with  railroad  facilities.  It  is  in  the  Xew  York  East 
Conference.  The  statistics  for  1876  are :  members, 
642 ;  Sunday-school  scholars,  49-t :  church  property, 
$.35,0O();  parsonages,  $70CK). 

Waterford,  N.  Y.  ( pop.  3071),  is  situated  in  Sar- 
atoga County,  on  the  Rensselear  and  Saratoga  Rail- 
road. This  town  was  originally  included  in  the  old 
Saratoga  circuit,  and  does  not  appear  as  a  separate 
appointment  until  recently,  the  larger  town,  with 
which  it  was  connected,  having  given  name  to  the 
circuit.  It  is  in  the  Troy  Conference.  The  statis- 
tics for  1876  are :  members,  184 ;  Sunday-school 
scholars,  145 ;  church  property,  $4(^)0 ;  parson- 
ages, $2500. 


Waterhouse,  John,  a  missionary  of  the  Wes- 
leyan  Missionary  Society,  was  received  as  a  pro- 
bationer in  l80y.  He  labored  in  England  for 
twenty-nine  years  in  some  of  the  most  important 
circuits,  but  from  his  early  life  had  a  strong  desire 
for  missionary  work.  In  1838  he  was  appointed 
general  superintendent  of  Australian  and  Poly- 
nesian missions.  He  was  extensively  useful,  but 
closed  his  career  at  a  comparatively  early  age. 
He  died  at  Ilobart  Town,  Tasmania,  in  1842,  aged 
fifty-two. 

Waterloo,  Iowa  (pop.  4337),  the  capital  of 
Black  Hawk  County,  is  situated  on  the  Burlington, 
Cedar  Rapids  and  Minnesota  Railroad.  It  is  first 
recorded  in  the  minutes  of  the  church  for  1855.  In 
1856,  J.  (j.  AVitted  was  appointed  to  the  circuit. 
In  1857,  C.  M.  Sessions  was  appointed  to  West 
Waterloo,  and  in  the  same  year  AVaterloo  station 
reported  81  members.  It  is  in  the  Upper  Iowa 
Conference.     The  statistics  for  1876  are: 


Churchea. 
Jefferson  Street... 
Lafayette  Street.. 


Members.    S.  S.  Seholars.    Ch.  Property. 
1.18  K5  $8000 

.       208  264  7000 


Waterloo,  N.  Y.  (pop.  4086),  is  the  capital  of 
Seneca  County,  on  the  Syracuse  and  Rochester 
branch  of  the  Xew  York  Central  Railway.  A 
meeting  was  held  in  Waterloo,  Feb.  27,  1832,  for 
the  purpose  of  organizing  an  M.  £.  society,  which 
was  called  the  ''  Fletcher  Society  of  the  M.  E. 
Church."  It  was  at  once  recognized  by  the  Gen- 
e.see  Conference,  and  preaching  was  established. 
Three  years  later  a  house  of  worship  was  built, 
when  the  society  re-organized,  and  took  the  name 
of  "  First  M.  E.  Church  of  Waterloo."  It  then 
numbered  3(ll  members.  The  house  was  burned, 
but  was  immediately  reliuilton  the  old  site,  and  has 
since  been  repaired.  In  1838  Waterloo  was  made 
a  station.  A  Methodist  Protestant  society  was 
organized  in  1872,  which  purchased  the  old  Pres- 
byterian church.  It  is  in  the  Central  Xew  Y'ork 
Conference.  The  statistics  for  1876  are :  M.  E. 
Church:  members.  225:  Sunday-school  scholars, 
229:  church  property,  SIO.OOO.  Methodist  Prot- 
estant Church :  members,  70 :  church  property, 
S3000. 

Waterman,  John  A.,  D.D.,  was  born  in  New 
IIam|)shire,  June  29,  1790,  and  died  in  Oxford,  0., 
Aug.  6,  1837.  lie  was  converted  in  his  eighteenth 
year,  and  united  with  the  M.  E.  Church.  He  was 
admitted  into  the  Ohio  Conference  in  1814,  and 
labored  usefully  until  the  formation  of  the  Pitts- 
burgh Conference,  when  he  fell  within  its  bounds. 
He  successively  filled  Pittsburgh.  Wheeling.  Wsish- 
ington,  Steubenville,  and  other  prominent  appoint- 
ments- Aflected  with  dyspepsia  and  liver  com- 
plaint, he  had  much  mental  depre-^sion,  and  finally 
was  compelled  to  take  a  superannuated  relation. 
In  1832  he  was  transferred,  by  the  request  of  the 


WATERS 


'J(J2 


WATSON 


Ohio  Conference,  to  that  field,  and  was  stationed 
in  Oxford,  where  he  died.  He  liiid  Ijut  fow  early 
advantages,  but  by  closf  application  liccanio  a 
thorough  scholar.  His  mind  was  metaphysical  and 
logical ;  his  sermoii.s  were  full  of  interest  and  in- 
struction, and  oftentimes  he  was  .singularly  and 
over  whelm  in  irly  eloi|iient. 

Waters,  Francis,  D.D.,  of  the  M.  P.  ciuirch, 
was  born  Jan.  16,  17'J-,  near  (juaiiteoo,  nnw  Wi- 
comico, Somerset  Co.,  Md.,  and  died  in  Baltimore, 
Md.,  April  23,  1868.  He  was  the  second  son  of 
Hon.  F.  II.  Waters,  and  a  descendant  of  a  long  line 
of  ancient  and  prominent  families  of  Maryland 
and  Virginia.  lie  entered  the  University  of  Penn- 
sylvania in  180S.  After  graduation,  lie  read  law 
under  Judge  Wliittington,  of  Worcester  Co.,  Md., 
but  abandoned  the  law  for  the  ministry,  and  after- 
wards took  charge  of  Washington  Academy,  Som- 
erset County,  when?  he  continued  until  1818,  when 
he  became  principal  of  Washington  College,  Md. 
This  position  he  resigned  in  182.3,  and  returned  to 
Somerset.  In  1849  he  was  elected  principal  of  the 
Baltimore  High  School,  and  in  IS53  he  became 
president  of  Madison  College,  Uniontown,  Pa. 
Himself  and  family  becoming  dissatisfied  with  the 
severance  of  old  associations,  he  soon  retired  from 
this  institution  and  accepted  a  second  election  to 
the  presidency  of  Washington  College,  Md.,  where 
he  remained  till  1860.  No  man  in  Maryland  stood 
higher  as  an  educator  than  did  Dr.  Waters,  and  he 
had  the  gratification  of  seeing  a  large  number  of 
his  pupils  fill  the  most  prominent  places  in  both 
church  and  state. 

He  became  pious  at  the  early  age  of  from  fourteen 
to  sixteen  years,  and  was  licensed  to  preach  while 
yet  a  youth.  In  the  great  controversy  on  "'  lay- 
rights"  Dr.  Waters  took  a  decided  stand  with  the 
"  Reformers."  He  was  president  of  the  C(mventinn 
that  gave  the  new  church  its  constitution  and  Dis- 
cipline in  1S30.  and  it  was  at  his  instance  that  the 
name  Methodist  Protestant  Church  was  .adopted. 
He  was  president  of  the  General  Conferences  of 
1846  and  1862.  The  address  on  the  ordinances 
and  institutions  of  the  church,  in  the  Discipline, 
was  written  liy  him. 

Watertown,  N.  Y.  (pop.  9.3.36),  the  capital  of 
.Jefit'rson  County,  is  situated  on  the  Rome,  Water- 
town  and  Ogdensburg  Railroad.  This  place  was 
originally  included  in  the  Black  River  circuit. 
The  circuit  being  divided,  it  appears  as  an  appoint- 
ment in  1818,  with  John  Dempster  as  pastor.  In 
1819  it  reported  247  members.  A  second  charge 
was  organized  in  1849.  It  is  in  the  Northern  New 
York  Conference.    The  statistics  for  1876  are: 


Cliarchea.  Members. 

Arsenal  Street Va 

State  Street .312 


S.  S.  Scholars.    Ch.  Property. 

■2«n  siT.mio 

160  20,(100 


Watertown,  Wis.  (pop.  looO),  is  situated  in 


Jefferson  County,  on  the  La  Crosse  division  of  the 
Milwaukee  and  St.  Paul  Railroad.  The  first  Meth- 
odist sermon  was  preached,  according  to  Dr.  W.  G. 
Miller  (Thirty  Years  in  the  Itinerancy),  by  H.  W. 
Frink,  in  1839.  Citizens  of  the  place  state,  how- 
ever, that  it  was  preached  by  Samuel  Pillsbury,  in 
December,  1837,  or  January,  1838.  The  first  cla.ss 
was  organized  about  1S42.  and  the  first  church 
built  in  1846.  The  present  church  was  built  in 
lt<73.  It  is  of  brick,  and  has  a  parsonage  at- 
tached. The  .society  is  becoming  smaller  every 
year  through  changes  of  population,  the  F.nglish 
element  giving  way  to  the  German.  The  first  ser- 
vice of  the  Gernmn  M.  E.  Church  was  held  in  1850. 
The  (ierman  church  was  built  in  1857,  and  was 
rebuilt  in  1869.  It  is  of  brick,  and  has  a  frame 
parsonage  attached.  The  German  society  is  large 
and  growing.  It  is  in  the  Wisconsin  and  Chicago 
German  Conference.  The  sttitistics  for  1876  are  as 
follows : 

Churches.  Members.  S.  S.  Scholars.  Ch.  Property.  ParsoDages. 

English  Churib...     75  180  $5500  $1500 

(ii-niinn  Cliiirtli...  -ilia  110  6000  lOOO 

Watkins,  William  Brown,  D.D.,  of  the  Pitts- 
burgh Conference,  was  born  in  Bridgeport,  0.,  May 
2,  1834.  In  his  youth  he  commenced  the  study  of 
law,  but  feeling  it  his  duty  to  enter  the  ministry, 
he  was  received,  in  1856,  into  the  Pittsburgh  Con- 
ference. He  has  filled  prominent  nppoiiitiiients  in 
Ohio  and  Pennsylvania,  and  was  for  four  years  pre- 
siding elder  of  the  Steubenville  district,  now  em- 
braced in  the  East  Ohio  Cimference.  In  addition 
to  his  ministry  he  has  lectured  extensively  :  has 
written  a  number  of  articles  for  the  press,  and  is 
preparing  an  "Etymological  Dictionary  of  Ancient 
and  Modern  Geographical  Names.'' 

Watson,  James  V.,  D.D.,  was  bom  in  London, 
England,  in  1S14.  When  quite  young  his  parents 
removed  to  Indiana.  He  was  admitted  into  the 
Missouri  Conference  in  1832.  Subsequently  he 
was  a  member  of  the  Indiana  Conference.  At  the 
division  of  the  Conference,  in  1840,  his  work  fell 
in  Michigan,  where,  upon  the  division  of  the  Con- 
ference, he  became  a  member  of  the  Detroit  Con- 
ference. He  filled  with  usefulness  some  of  its 
most  important  stations,  but  his  health  becoming 
impaired  he  took  a  superannuated  relation,  and  es- 
tablished The  ilichigaii  Adrnmte.  which  he  edited 
until  the  General  Conference,  in  18.52,  established 
The  Xorlhirestei-n  Christian  Advocate  in  Chicago, 
and  elected  him  to  be  its  editor.  He  was  re- 
elected in  18.56,  but  died  Oct.  17,  in  the  same 
year.  He  was  an  indefatigable  worker,  and  though 
he  suffered  greatly  from  asthma  and  was  frequently 
confined  to  his  bed  in  the  later  years  of  his  life,  he 
preached  and  wrote  with  vigor  and  energy,  and  in- 
sisted upon  continuing  his  labors  even  after  it  was 
obvious  that  his  death  was  near.    On  the  day  before 


M'A  rsox 


903 


irA  UGH 


his  death  he  dictated  an  article  to  his  amanuensis, 
and  when   his  la.^t  leader  was  puhlishcd,  he  had  | 
passed  away.       His  discussions  of  cluirch   polii-y  i 
were  marked  by  liberal  views  of   the  wants  and 
capacities  of  the  N'orthwest. 

Watson,  Eichard,  a  distinguislied  divine  and 
author,  was  hum  at  Barton-upon-IIumber,  Lincoln-  ■ 
shire,  Englaml,  Feb.  22,  1781,  and  died  in  London, 
Jan.  8,  1833.     lie  acquired  a  gO(«l  knowledge  i:f   i 
Latin  andOreek  in  liis  childhood  :  was  apprenticed 
to  learn  the  carpenter's  trade  when  fourteen  years 
old,  but  afterwards  having  joined  the  Methodists 
and  been  licensed  by  them  to  preach,  he  was  re- 
leased from  his  indentures,  and  was  ordained  in  | 
1800.    He  afterwards  withilrew  from  the  Wesleyan  j 
boily  and   joiiiecl   the  New  Connection   .Methodists, 
but  returned  to  his  former  relations,  in  1S12,  with 
a  "  mind  greatly  enlarged,"  "his  spirit  niui-h  im- 
proved in  Christian   piety,"  and  with  new  vigor. 
General  attention  was  first  drawn  to  his  great  abil- 
ities by  the  part  which  ho  took  in  promoting  the 
missionary  cause,  in  the  aid  rjf  which  his  servii  es 
were  most  eminent.      He  was  very  active  In  (pro- 
moting the  formation  of  the  societies,  which  it  was 
found  necessary  to  organize,  after  the  death  of  Dr. 
Coke,  for   the  purpose  of  raising  and  supplying 
moneys  for  the  support  of  the  missions  ;  and  his 
missionary   sermons   and    addresses,   delivered    in 
almost  all  the  large  towns  in  the  kingdom,  more 
than  thpse  of  any  other  man,  say  his  biographers, 
gave  that   impulse    to   the  zeal  of  the  Methodist 
societies  and  congregations  which,  in  a  few  years,  i 
placed  the  income  of  the  Wesleyan  Missionary  So- 
ciety above  that  of  every  similar  institution  in  Eng- 
land.    He  rendered  valuable  practical  service  for 
many  years,  following  1817,  as  secretary  of  this 
society,  and  was  the  author  of  those  excellent  re- 
ports which  recorded  the  prosperous  career  of  the 
society  during  his  term,  and  which,  being  read  with 
general  interest,  contributed  materially  to  the  cul- 
tivation of  opinion  in  favor  of  missions,  and  to  the 
advancement  of  the  interests  of  the  Wesleyan  Mis- 
sionary Society  in  particular.      He  took  especial  , 
interest  in  the  missions  to  the  slaves  in  the  West  i 
Indies.     One  of  his  last  acts,  before  he  was  con- 
fined to  his  bed,  was  to  w^rite  a  letter  to  a  British 
statesman  on  the  subject  of  emancipation  and  the 
best  means  of  bringing  it  about :  and  when  he  lay 
at  the  point  of  death,  he  expressed  his  thanks  that 
he  had  "  lived  to  see  the  day  of  civil  and  religious 
freedom  dawn  upon   the  poor  slaves  in  the  West 
Indies."     Dr.  Watson  was  still  more  distinguished 
as  an  author.      When  nineteen  years  old  be  pub- 
lished an  "  Apology  for  the  People  called  .Method- 
ists:"  his  "Conversations  for  the  Young"  disphiys 
an  accurate  and  extensive  acquaintance  with  bibli- 
cal literature,  and  is  excellently  adapted  to  its  pur- 
pose;  his  "Life  of  Wesley,"  published   in   1831. 


gives  a  fine  outline  of  the  personal  history  of  llie 
subject  of  the  biography,  as  well  as  a  vindication 
of  the  attitude  of  Methf)dism  with  reference  to  the 
national  church.  He  was  considerably  advanced, 
at  the  time  of  his  death,  upon  a  "  Comnu-ntary  on 
the  Xew  Testament,"  of  which  the  Gospels  of  Mat- 
thew and  Mark  were  substantially  complete,  and 
were  published  in  1833.  His  principal  works,  and 
those  by  which  he  was  best  known,  were  the  "  Bibli- 
cal and  Theological  Dictionary,"  published  in  1831, 
which  was  among  the  best  works  of  the  kind  in 
itK  day.  and  is  still  a  treasure  of  theological  infor- 
mation ;  and  his  "  Theological  Institutes,''  1823  to 
1828,  which  is  still  a  standard  text-book  in  all  the 
Methodist  Churches.  A  collection  of  his  writings, 
with  his  memoirs,  was  published  by  the  Rev. 
Thomas  .Jackson,  in  thirteen  volumes,  1833  to 
1837.  His  preaching  was  of  a  very  high  char- 
acter. "  scriptural,  evangelical,  and  spiritual,  and 
was  generally  attended  by  a  large  measure  of  pa- 
thos and  heavenly  unction.  Of  the  Scriptures, 
and  of  Christian  theology,  his  knowledge  was  so 
deep  and  comprehensive,  that  when  he  dwelt  even 
upon  the  first  principles  of  religion,  an  air  of  nov- 
elty appeareil  to  be  thrown  over  his  discour.ses." 
He  w:i.s  a  scholar  of  extensive  reading,  acquainted 
with  several  ancient  and  modern  languages,  and 
with  most  branches  of  science :  "  but  it  was  as  a 
theologian  that  he  chiefly  excelled.  "  His  belief  in 
the  inspiration  of  the  Scriptures  was  firm  ;  and  he 
was  opposed  to  all  mere  speculations  in  religion. 
and  to  all  attempts  "  to  bring  down  the  mysteries 
of  God  to  the  reason  and  prejudices  of  men,  to  ex- 
plain away  the  plain  and  obvious  import  of  the 
sacred  writings,  and  to  introduce  novelties  into  the 
church  of  Christ."  His  health  was  feeble,  and  his 
work,  through  most  of  his  later  years,  was  performecl 
in  pain,  from  which  he  was  seldom  exempt.  lie  was 
president  of  the  British  Conference  in  1826. 

'Waiters,  William,  the  only  native  American 
who  was  in  tlic  first  Annual  Conference  in  1773, 
was  born  Oct.  16.  \'M.  in  Baltimore  Co..  Md.  He 
heard  the  early  Methodists  preach  when  about  nine- 
teen years  of  age.  and  was  converted  in  his  twen- 
tieth year.  He  commenced  his  ministerial  work  by 
assisting  the  Rev.  Robert  Williams,  at  Norfolk,  and 
was  received  into  the  Conference  on  trial  in  1773. 
In  1782,  on  account  of  pressing  pecuniary  matters, 
he  obtained  a  location.  He  returned  to  the  Con- 
ference in  1786  :  was  afterwards  located  again,  but 
re-entered  the  Conference  in  1801,  and  continued 
to  labor  until  180.i.  when  his  health  became  too 
feeble  for  the  ministerial  work.  He  died  in  1833, 
and  was  buried  at  Falls  Church,  Va.  He  was 
diligent,  deeply  pious,  and  very  useful. 

Waugh,  Beverly,  D.D.,  a  bishop  of  the  Meth- 
odist Episcopal  Cluirch.  was  born  in  Fairfax  Co.. 
Va.,  Oct.  25, 1789,  and  died  in  the  city  of  Baltimore, 


WAUGH 


904 


WA  roH 


Feb.  9,  185S.  In  his  fifteenth  jear  he  attached 
himself  to  the  church,  and  was  for  a  time  actively 
engaged  in  business.  In  IW^t,  in  his  twentieth 
year,  he  entered  the  Baltimore  Conference,  and  for 
eighteen  years  filled  a  number  of  the  most  prom- 
inent appointments.  In  1828  he  was  elected  assist- 
ant book  ajient.  being  a.s80ciated  with  John  Emory, 
who  was  afterwards  bishop,  and  in  18.32  he  was 
elected  principal  book  agent.     During  these  eight 


and  during  the  twenty-two  years  of  his  episcopal 
sen'ices  he  was  never  absent  from  one  of  his  Con- 
ferences. He  shared  with  his  colleagues  the  respon- 
sibility of  presiding  over  five  sessions  of  the  General 
Conference,  some  of  which  were  the  most  laborious 
and  difficult  known  in  the  history  of  the  church. 
It  is  supposed  that  the  average  numlicr  of  preachers 
appointed  by  him  per  annum  wa^*  probably  5.50,  or 
aljout  12,000  altogether.     His  travels  were  ezten- 


REV.  BEVERLV    WAlfJU,  D.D. 
Oirz  OF  THE  BISHOP!)  OF   THE  METHODIST   EPISCOPAL  CHt'RrTr. 


vears  his  name  appears  in  the  New  York  Confer- 
nce,  his  election,  as  the  rule  then  was,  constituting 
liim  a  member  of  that  body.  He  was  honored  by 
his  brethren  with  a  seat  in  the  General  Conferences 
of  1816,  1820,  1828,  and  1836.  By  the  latter  of 
these  he  was  elected  to  the  office  of  bishop.  He 
filled  that  responsible  position  nearly  twenty-two 
years,  and  after  the  death  of  Bishop  Iledding,  in 
1852,  was  senior  bishop  of  the  church.  The  whole 
t'^rin  of  his  ministry  was  nearly  forty-nine  years, 
during  which  he  never  was  disqualified  from  labor; 


give,  as  long  before  the  time  of  railroads  his  routes 
ranged  from  Michigan  to  Georgia,  and  from  Maine 
to  Texas.  Of  him  Bishop  Janes  remarked,  "  Dur- 
ing his  whole  term  of  episcopal  serj-ice  it  is  be- 
lieved he  traveled  al>out  I'Xt.fKX)  miles  by  all  sorts 
of  conveyances,  preached  2'XKJ  sermons,  presided 
over  1.50  Conferences,  and  ordained  from  2.500  to 
3000  deacons  and  elders,  besides  services  rendered 
on  various  special  occasions."  About  two  weeks 
before  his  death  he  visited  Carlisle  to  assist  in  an 
interesting  revival  (if  religion.    On  his  return  home 


WAUGH 


905 


WE  A  VER 


he  was  seized  with  erysipelas,  )jut  recovi'iiiij;  was 
able  to  sit  up  in  the  evening  Ijefore  he  died,  and  to 
converse  a  little  with  his  friends.  That  ni>rht  he 
passed  away.  The  immediate  cause  of  his  death  is 
supposed  to  have  been  an  affection  of  the  heart,  as 
he  expired  in  a  moment  and  without  a  struggle. 
He  was  a  pure  specimen  of  a  Christian  gentleman, 
c  )mbining  ministerial  dignity  with  the  simplicity 
and  sweetness  of  a  child.  He  was  a  good  theolo- 
gian, and  as  an  administrator  adhered  most  scru- 
pulously to  every  part  of  the  economy  of  the 
church.  As  a  presiding  officer  he  was  dignified 
and  courteous,  always  respectful  ami  respected, 
evincing  nothing  of  the  prelate  but  much  of  the 
father  in  Christ,  and  always  had  the  confidence 
and  respect  of  his  brethren.  His  remains  rest  in 
Mount  Olivet  Cemetery,  Baltimore,  near  those  of 
Bishops  Asbury,  George,  and  Emory. 

Waugh,  James  W.,  D.D.,  a  missionary  of  the 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church  in  India,  was  born  at 
Mercer,  Pa.,  Feb.  27,  lS3li;  was  graduated  from 
Alleghany  College  and  the  Garrett  Biblical  Insti- 
tute ;  joined  the  Southern  Illinois  Conference  in 
1858,  and  was  appointed  a  missionary  to  India  in 
18.59.  Here  he  served  for  more  than  ten  years  as 
superintendent  of  the  mission  press  in  Lucknow, 
in  connection  with  which  a  large  enterprise  in 
publishing  books  and  periodicals  in  the  English 
and  native  languages  was  built  up.  He  has  been 
presiding  elder  of  the  Bareilly  and  Lucknow  dis- 
tricts, was  president  of  the  India  Conference  in 
1871,  and  was,  in  1877,  principal  of  the  memorial 
school  at  Cawnpore.  He  was  editor  of  the  Kaukah 
i  Iswe,  or  Christitm  Slur,  for  four  years;  has  pub- 
lished a  volume  of  "  Scripture  Lessons"  in  lloman 
and  lithograph  Urdu,  has  published  a  volume  of 
"Hymns"  in  Urdu,  and  the  "Indian  Temperance 
Singer,"  and  has  translated  the  three  catechisms 
of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  and  some 
smaller  books. 

Waugh,  Thomas,  the  patriarch  for  many  years 
of  the  Irish  Conference,  was  liorn  in  Bandon,  1785. 
While  yet  a  babe  in  his  mother's  arms,  Mr.  Wesley 
put  his  hands  upon  his  head  and  prayed  that  God 
might  bless  the  child  and  make  him  an  able  min- 
ister of  the  New  Testament.  For  sixty-five  years 
the  prayer  was  answered.  Sagacious  and  intrepid, 
he  largely  influenced  the  public  movements  of  his 
church,  and  was  frequently  comn\issioned  to  rep- 
resent or  defend  her  interests.  He  was  a  notable 
advocate  of  the  Bible  Society,  a  thrifty  financier, 
and  an  unswerving  administrator  ami  disciplina- 
rian. As  a  citizen  he  was  trusted  and  influential  ; 
as  a  minister  he  was  esteemed  and  venerated,  and 
as  a  legislator  in  Conference  he  was  potent,  prudent, 
and  far-seeing.  He  died  in  the  eighty-eighth  year 
of  his  aae. 
Waukegan,  111.  (pop.  4507),  the  capital  of  Lake 


County,  is  situated  on  Lake  Michigan,  and  on  the 
Milwaukee  division  of  the  Chicago  and  Northwest- 
ern Railroad.  Methodist  services  were  introduced 
in  184').  The  first  church  was  built  in  1850,  and 
refitted  in  1857.  A  new  church  was  built  iu  Ben- 
ton, Lake  County,  111.,  in  August,  1877.  It  is  in 
the  Rock  River  Conference.  The  statistics  for  1876 
are :  195  members,  175  Sunday-school  scholars,  and 
church  property  valued  at  SIO.OOO. 

Wayman,  Alexander  W.,  bishop  of  the  Af- 
rican Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  was  born  in  Car- 
oline County,  Md.,  Sept.  21, 1821.  He  early  showed 
a  fondness  for  books,  and  devoted  much  of  his  time 
to  study.  He  united  with  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church  in  1839,  and  with  the  African  Methodist 
Episcopal  Church  in  1840.  He  was  licensed  to  ex- 
hort in  1840,  and  joined  tln'  Philadelphia  Confer- 
ence of  the  African  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  in 
1843.  He  was  secretary  of  the  General  Conference 
of  the  African  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  for 
four  successive  terms.  In  1864  he  was  elected  a 
bishop,  receiving  the  votes  of  eighty-four  out  of  the 
ninety  delegates  in  the  General  Conference,  and 
was  ordained  on  May  22  of  the  same  year.  In  1866 
he  organized  the  Florida,  Georgia,  and  North  Car- 
olina Conferences  of  the  African  M.  E.  Church.  At 
the  General  Conference  of  1876  he  was  assigned  to 
the  episcopal  district  embracing  the  Ohio.  Pitts- 
burgh, Kentucky,  Tennessee,  and  West  Tennessee 
Conferences.  He  represented  the  General  Confer- 
ence of  his  church  as  a  fraternal  delegate  to  the 
Methodist  Episcopal  General  Conferences  of  1864 
and  1S7A. 

Weaver,  Colonel  James  Riley,  was  born  in 
Westmoreland  Co.,  Pa.,  in  1839.  Brought  up  on  a 
farm,  he  began  teaching  at  the  age  of  seventeen, 
and  subsequently  entered  Alleghany  College.  Just 
before  his  graduation,  in  1862,  at  a  call  of  the 
government,  he  volunteered  in  the  Civil  War  and 
joined  a  company  of  cavalry,  and  was  made  ser- 
geant-major. He  was  soon  placed  in  command  of 
a  company,  and  in  Meade's  retreat  from  Culpepper 
Court-House  their  division  was  surrounded  and  he 
was  taken  prisoner.  He  was  confined  in  Libby 
prison,  in  1863-64.  about  nine  months;  thence  was 
sent  to  Macon.  Ga. ;  thence  to  Charleston,  to  be  put 
under  fire;  and  thence  to  Columbia,  S.  C,  where 
he  passed  the  winter  of  1864-65.  After  a  confine- 
ment of  seventeen  months  he  was  exchanged.  At 
the  close  of  the  war,  having  been  breveted  lieu- 
tenant-colonel for  bravery,  he  pursued  his  studies 
in  the  General  Biblical  Institute,  at  Concord,  and 
at  the  Garrett  Biblical  Institute,  at  Evanston. 
After  teaching  one  year  at  I>ixon  Seminary,  he 
was  elected  Professor  of  Mathenmtics  and  Military 
Tactics  of  Western  'N'irginia  University,  which  posi- 
tion he  occupied  for  two  years.  In  1869  he  was 
appointed  by  President  Grant  consul  at  Brindisi, 


WEBB 


900 


WKBSTEJl 


Italy,  and  in  the  rolli)wiiii;  spring  consul  at  Ant- 
werp, Belgium,  in  wliicli  jiost  lie  (lS7f<)  remains. 
He  united  with  the  M.  E.  CImrcli  early  in  youth, 
and  was  for  a  short  time  connected  with  the  niinis- 
trv.  but  preferred  the  department  of  teachinj;. 

Webb,  Captain  Thomas,  was  a  siddier  in  the 
British  army,  and  \va^^  witli  General  Wolfe  at  the 


CAPTAIN    THOMAS    WEBB. 

takinj;  of  Quebec,  in  175'.).  In  that  conflict  he  lost 
his  right  eye,  and  ever  after  wore  a  green  shade. 
Having  returned  to  England  in  1704,  he  was 
awakened  under  the  preaching  of  Mr.  Wesley,  and 
after  a  severe  mental  conflict  of  nearly  a  year,  he 
obtained  the  consciousness  of  the  forgiveness  of 
sin.  Being  present  where  a  minister  was  expected, 
who  failed  to  attend,  the  captain  was  requested  to 
speak  to  the  people,  and  his  effort  was  made  a 
blessing  to  many.  Sub.sequently  he  was  licensed 
as  a  local  preacher.  lie  was  sent  to  Albany,  New 
York,  about  1700,  in  charge  of  the  Barracks,  and 
hearing  of  a  Methodist  society  being  organized  in 
New  York,  jiaid  it  an  isarly  visit.  The  few  friends 
assembled  in  Mr.  Embury's  house  were  astcmi-shed 
and  alarmed  to  see  a  British  officer  in  uniform 
enter  their  room,  but  they  were  agreeably  sur- 
prised when  he  made  known  to  them  that  he  was 
partner  of  a  like  precious  faith.  lie  became  their 
most  active  preacher:  was  the  leading  spirit  in 
obtaining  the  site  for  the  .John  Street  chureh,  and 
headed  the  subscription  with  £.3(),  being  the  largest 
amount  then  contributed  by  any  individual.  During 
the  building  of  the  church  he  visited  Phila<lelphia, 
and  not  only  organized  a  Methodist  society  but 
collected  £32  to  aid  the  church  in  New  York.     In 


1709  he  actively  aided  Mr.  Pilmoor  and  the  so- 
ciety in  Philadelphia  in  the  purchase  of  St.  George's 
church,  contriliuting  also  to  it.  He  extended  his 
efforts  to  Long  Island,  to  many  places  in  New 
Jersey  and  Delaware,  and  also  visited  Baltimore. 
In  1772  he  returned  to  Europe,  one  object  of  his 
visit  being  to  urge  Mr.  Wesley  to  send  additional 
preachers.  He  visited  many  places  in  England, 
and  endeavored  to  secure  the  services  of  Mr.  Ben- 
son as  missionary  to  America.  Failing  in  this,  he 
vetunied  ill  1T7-!  with  Tlioiiuis  Kankin  and  Mr. 
Yearljy. 

lie  was  an  earnest  and  eloquent  minister.  Mr. 
Wesley,  in  writing  to  a  friend  in  Limerick,  said, 
"Captain  Webb  is  now  in  Dublin — invite  him  to 
Limeriik  ;  he  is  a  man  of  fire,  and  the  power  of 
God  constantly  attends  his  W(U'd."  Mr.  Wesley 
heard  him,  and  says,  "  I  admire  the  wisdom  of  God 
in  still  raising  up  preachers  according  to  the  vari- 
ous tastes  of  men.  The  captain  is  all  life  and  fire: 
therefore,  although  he  is  not  deep  or  regular,  yet 
iiiuiiy  wlio  would  not  hear  a  better  preacher  flock 
togetlier  to  hear  hiin,  and  many  are  convinced  under 
liis  preaching,  some  justified,  a  few  liuilt  up  in 
love.''  Charles  Wesley  did  not  regard  him  so  favor- 
ably, and  says,  ''  He  is  an  inexperienced,  honest, 
zealous,  loving  enthusiast."'  In  1774,  John  Adams. 
of  Massachusetts,  heard  him  preach  in  St.  George's, 
and  says,  ''  In  the  evening  1  went  to  the  ISIethod- 
ist  meeting,  and  heard  Mr.  Webb,  the  old  soldier. 
who  first  came  to  America  in  the  character  of  a 
quartermaster  under  General  Braddock.  He  is  one 
of  the  most  fluent,  eloquent  men  I  have  ever  heard. 
He  reaches  the  imagination  and  touches  the  pas- 
sions very  well,  and  expresses  himself  with  great 
propriety."  At  the  breaking  out  of  the  Revolu- 
tionary War  he  returned  to  England,  and  resided 
near  Bristol,  where  he  built  a  Methodist  chapel  at 
his  own  expense.  He  died  suddenly,  December  20, 
1790,  at  the  age  of  about  seventy-two. 

Though  not  a  thorough  scholar,  he  was  in  the 
habit  of  using  the  Greek  Te.tament,  and  before 
leaving  America  he  gave  his  copy  to  a  lirother 
minister.  It  subsequently  came  into  the  posses- 
sion of  Bishop  Scott.  He  well  deserved  the  title 
of  the  first  Apostle  of  Methodism  in  America. 

Webster,  AlonZO,  a  member  of  the  General 
(^)nference  uf  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  in 
18.i0,  1800,  and  1870,  was  born  in  Vermont,  and 
joined  the  New  Hampshire  Conference  in  1837. 
When  the  Conference  was  divided,  he  was  assigned 
to  the  Vermont  Conference,  where,  besides  per- 
forming regularly  his  duties  as  pastor  and  pre- 
siding elder,  he  conducted  the  Vi'nnnul  Chiislian 
Messenger  for  nine  years.  In  1800  he  was  assigned 
to  the  Southern  work  of  the  church,  in  connection 
with  the  South  Carolina  Conference.  He  was  ap- 
pointed a  professor  in  Baker  Theological  Institute, 


WEliSTER 


'.)!  IT 


WELSH 


S.  C,  in  1869,  and  president  of  Claflin  University 
in  1870.  In  1874  he  was  appointeil  presidin;:  elder 
of  the  Charleston  district. 

Webster,  John  M.,  a  tlelogati!  from  the  Troy 
Conference  to  thi;  (iriieral  Conference  of  the  Meth- 
odist Episcopal  Church  in  1870,  was  horn  in  White- 
hall, N.  Y.,  in  1828  ;  was  educated  at  tlie  Troy  Con- 
ference Academy,  engaj;c<l  in  teaching,  and  became 
superintendent  of  public  instruction  of  the  town- 
ship in  which  he  resided.  He  began  to  preach  in 
I8.i2,  and  joined  the  Troy  Conference  in  18-t4.  He 
was  appointed  a  presiding  elder  in  1873. 

Webster,  Xorinail,  a  delegate  from  the  Fhnnda 
Conference  to  the  General  Conference  of  the  Meth- 
odist Episcopal  Chureli  in  |87t),  was  born  in  Wes- 
ton, Vt.,  in  18'J+.  and  joined  the  Vermont  Confer- 
ence in  1847.  He  located  in  18.')7,  on  account  of 
an  atFection  of  the  throat,  studied  medicine,  and 
received  the  degree  of  M.D.  He  entered  the 
Southern  work  of  the  church  about  1870,  where 
he  has  served  for  several  years  as  a  presiding  elder 
in  the  Florida  Conference. 

Webster,  Thomas,  was  born  In  Lake  Park 
County.  Wicklow,  Ireland,  Oct.  24,  18<I9.  and  re- 
moved to  Canada,  where  he  was  educated  in  the 
common  schools.  He  joined  the  Conference  of  the 
Methodist  Epi.scopal  Church  in  Canaila  in  18.38,  and 
served  it  for  several  years  as  its  secretary.  In  con- 
nection with  the  Rev.  .Joseph  H.  Leonard  he  origi- 
nated the  Canmla  Christian  Advocate,  and  was  its 
editor  during  the  6rst  six  years  of  its  existence. 
lie  was  a  delegate  to  the  General  Conference  of  the 
M.  E.  Church,  which  was  held  in  Buffalo,  N.  Y., 
in  ISfiO.  He  served  as  presiding  elder  for  several 
years,  and  has  filled  the  stations  of  a  member  of 
the  boanl  of  Belleville  Academj'  and  a  member  of 
the  senate  of  Albert  University.  lie  is  the  au- 
thor of  a  "  History  of  the  Methoilist  Episcopal 
Church  in  Canada,''  of  the  "  Life  of  Bishop  Richard- 
son," of  a  work  entitled  "  Woman  Man's  Efiual." 
and  of  several  pamphlets,  most  of  which  are  on 
subjects  relating  to  connectional  affairs.  Since  he 
took  a  superannuated  relation  he  lias  devoted  much 
of  his  time  to  writing  for  the  religious  papers. 

Weed,  Alonzo  S.,  publisher  of  Zinn'.t  Herald. 
was  born  in  Sandwich,  N.  H..  March  13.  1827.  In 
1844  he  went  to  Bangor,  Me.,  and  entered  into  mer- 
cantile business,  in  which  he  remained  until  1871. 
He  united  with  the  M.  E.  Church  in  18.i2:  held 
official  positions,  and  for  twelve  years  was  superin- 
tendent of  the  Sunday-school.  He  was  one  of  the 
founders  and  trustees  of  the  Conference  Seminary, 
at  Bucksport,  Me.,  and  was,  for  many  years,  its 
treasurer.  He  was  also  a  member  of  the  mnnioipal 
government  of  Bangor.  In  1871  he  was.  by  a  unani- 
mous vote  of  the  Wesleyan  Association,  elected  to  his 
present  position.  His  residence  is  Newton,  Mass., 
where  he  is  a  member  of  the  common  council. 


Wells,  Joseph,  was  bom  .March  21,  1798.  In 
1828  a  .Methodist  I'rotestant  ehurch  wa.s  organized 
in  his  own  dwelling-house,  at  Wellsville,  O.,  of 
which  he  became  an  enthusiastic  member.  He 
has  been  so  clo.sely  identified  with  the  Wellsville 
Methodist  church  that  it  has  been  called  familiarly 
•■  Uncle  .Josey's  Cliurch."  For  seven  years  Ijefore 
the  church  of  his  choice  was  formed  in  his  place 
he  carried  on  his  Christian  duties  in  the  home  and 
community,  but  declined  a  union  with  the  Moth- 
o<list  Episcopal  body,  of  which  his  relatives  were 
members.  He  has  served  his  church  as  trustee, 
class-leader,  steward,  delegate  to  the  Annual  Con- 
ference, and  three  times  has  been  elected  a  repre- 
sentative to  the<ieneral  Conference.  He  has  been 
liberal  in  his  gifts  to  the  ehurch  and  general  inter- 
ests, and  may  be  classed  with  the  worthy  jiioneer 
laymen  of  the  M.  1'.  Cliurch. 

Wells,  William,  Ph.D.,  LL.D.,  professor  in 
Union  College,  and  a  lay  delegate  I'lom  the  Troy 
Confereuce  to  the  (ii'neral  Conference  of  the  Meth- 
odist Episcopal  I'hurch  in  l."<72  and  187i'',  was  born 
in  New  York  City  about  1820.  received  an  academic 
education  in  Philadelphia,  and  a  university  educa- 
tion in  Europe,  at  the  College  of  France,  Paris,  at 
"Vienna,  and  at  Berlin,  He  returned  to  the  United 
States  in  18-iO,  and  engaged  in  teaching  the  modern 
languages  at  Cincinnati,  O.  He  was  for  several 
years  a  contriliutor  to  the  Ladies'  Repositon/.  In 
18.52  he  was  elected  Professor  of  Modern  Languages 
in  Genesee  College.  He  remained  here  twelve 
years,  performing  a  part  of  the  time  the  additional 
duties  of  principal  of  the  Genesee  Wesleyan  Semi- 
nary, till  180.1,  when  ho  was  elected  Professor  of 
Modern  Languages  in  Union  College.  He  has 
been  a  frequent  contributor  to  the  periodicals  of 
the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  to  the  Tudependeut, 
and  to  Srribner's  .Vontltl;/ :  was  associated  with  Dr. 
Taylor  Lewis  in  the  preparation  of  the  book  of 
Genesis  for  Lange's  Commentary,  and  translated 
the  book  of  Ecclesiastes  for  the  satne  work. 

Welsh  Calvinistic  Methodist  Church.— See 
Cai.vinistic  Methodists. 

Welsh  Domestic  Missions  in  the  United 
States. — The  first  Welsh  ilomcstic  missions  of  the 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church  in  the  United  States 
were  established  within  the  territory  of  the  Black 
River  Conference,  in  1828.  These  missions  have 
never  made  a  prominent  figure  in  the  work  of  the 
church,  for  several  reasons,  among  the  chief  of 
which  are,  the  limited  extent  of  the  Welsh  emigra- 
tion to  the  Uniteil  States ;  the  fact  that  the  new- 
comers are  readily  found  out  by  the  people  of  the 
same  nationality,  who  are  already  attached  to  the 
churches  and  drawn  along  with  them  ;  and  the  pur- 
suit by  the  Missionary  Society  of  the  policy  of 
transferring  the  members  of  the  mission  churches 
at  the  earliest   practicable  date  to  the  regularly- 


WENTWORTR 


908 


WESLEY 


organized  churches  in  their  neighborhood,  thus 
causing  thom  to  be  absorbed  into  the  general  mass 
of  nioiiibers.  The  Welsh  Calvliiistic  Methodist 
Churoli,  a  national  cliiirch,  is  well  establisbeJ  at 
nearly  all  the  prinoipal  centres  of  Welsh  immigra- 
tion, and  receives  a  hirge  proportion  of  the  immi- 
grants. In  1850  live  Methodist  Episcopal  missions 
were  reported,  one  each  in  the  Black  River  (or- 
ganized 1828),  Pittsburgh  (1841).  and  Oneida 
(1849),  and  two  in  the  Wisconsin  Conference  (1S4T 
and  18o0),  with  5  missionaries  and  IKt  members. 
In  18.55  missions  had  been  added  in  the  Cincinnati 
(1851),  Ohio  (1851),  Wyoming  (1853),  Baltimore 
(1853),  and  New  York  (1853)  Conferences,  with  a 
third  mission  in  tlie  AVisconsin  Conference  (1854), 
and  a  second  in  the  Ohio  Conference  (1S53),  which 
returned  in  all  19  preaching-places,  4.10  members, 
27  probationers,  8  local  preachers,  12  Sunday- 
schools,  with  68  teachers  and  388  Sunday-school 
scholars.  In  18fiO  the  number  of  missions  was  1 1, 
with  528  members,  89  probationers,  9  cluirches, 
the  total  value  of  which  was  l?10,250,  and  1  par- 
sonage, valued  at  j<100.  The  report  for  lsr)2  stated 
that  the  policy  of  incorporation  of  the  missions 
with  American  churches  was  receiving  increased 
attention.  In  the  following  year  (1863),  several  of 
the  missions  having  been  transferred  to  the  Ameri- 
can churches  contiguous  to  them,  the  report  gave 
but  3  missionaries,  in  the  Oneida  and  Wisconsin 
Conferences,  with  2  churches,  3  local  preachers, 
and  116  members.  In  1866  but  one  mission  was 
reported,  in  the  Oneida  Conference,  with  42  mem- 
bers, 4  probationers,  and  2  local  preachers.  In 
1868  there  were  3  missions,  in  the  Central  New 
York,  Erie,  and  Wisconsin  Conferences.  In  1.S70 
the  number  of  missions  was  again  reduced  to  one, 
which  was  in  the  Central  Xew  York  Conference, 
but  a  mission  at  Nekimi,  Wis.,  continued  to  be 
supported  by  the  Wi.sconsin  Conference.  The  lat- 
ter mission  had,  ir.  1874,  1  missionary,  1  church, 
1  local  preacher,  and  40  members.  In  1870  the 
mission  in  Central  New  York,  now  returned  as  at- 
tached to  the  Northern  New  York  Conference,  had 
1  missionary,  3  local  preachers,  00  members,  6 
probationers,  and  1  church,  valued  at  $4000.  It 
received  an  appropriation  of  $1.50  from  the  Mission- 
ary Society,  and  contributed  §52  to  the  treasury  of 
the  society.  An  American  edition  of  the  "  Wesleyan 
Welsh  Ily  mn-Book"  was  published  in  18.54,  by  order 
of  the  Missionary  Society,  for  tlie  use  of  the  Welsh 
missions  in  the  United  States. 

WentWOrth,  ErastUS,  D.D.,  was  born  in  Ston- 
ington.  Conn.,  Aug.  5.  Is  1.3.  His  parents  shortly 
afterwards  removed  to  Norwich,  where  be  spent  his 
boyhood  and  Ciirly  youth  under  the  instruction  of 
the  Congregational  Church.  The  Methodists  had 
worshiped  for  many  years  in  an  old  school-house. 
They  built  a  new  church  in  1831,  the  dedication  of 


which  was  followed  by  a  revival,  of  which  young 
Wentworth  was  one  of  the  fir>t  converts.  In  1832 
he  became  a  student  at  the  Oneida  Conference  Semi- 
nary, Cazenovia,  N.  Y.,  whence  he  entered  Wes- 
leyan University,  in  1.S34.  He  was  graduated  in 
1837,  and  in  the  following  year  was  made  teacher 
of  Natural  Science  in  the  Black  Kiver  Conference 
Academy,  Gouverneur,  N.  Y.  He  joined  the  Black 
River  Conference  in  1841,  and  was  called  in  the 
same  year  to  a  jiosition  in  the  Troy  Conference 
Academy,  Ponltney,  Vt.,  similar  to  the  one  he 
occupied  at  Gouverneur.  In  1846  he  was  elected 
president  of  McKendree  College,  III.,  where  he 
spent  four  years,  till  18.50,  when  he  was  chosen 
Professor  of  Natural  Science  in  Dickinson  College. 
In  1854  he  was  apjiointed  missionary  to  Foo  Chow, 
China,  where  he  spent  some  years,  and  saw  the 
openings  of  what  has  .since  proved  one  of  the  most 
fruitful  and  profitable  of  Methodist  missions  in 
heathen  lands.  Since  his  return  to  the  United 
States,  in  1802,  he  has  been  successively  stationed, 
six  years  in  Troy,  N.  Y..  three  in  Pittsfield,  Mass., 
and  one  in  Amsterdam,  N.  Y.  He  was  elected  by 
the  Troy  Conference  to  represent  the  church  in  the 
General  Conferences  of  ISO.s,  1872,  and  1876.  The 
General  Conference  of  1872  elected  him  editor  of 
The  Ladies'  liepn.iitory,  and  editor  of  the  books  of  the 
Western  Book  Concern,  Cincinnati,  0.  Though  his 
professional  life  has  been  largely  spent  in  writing, 
he  has  confined  his  labors  to  fugitive  pieces  in 
papers,  nnigazines,  and  quarterlies,  and  a  few  pub- 
lished sermons.  In  1876  he  was  appointed  one  of 
a  committee  of  fifteen  to  revise  the  Methodist  Ilynin- 
Book. 

Wesley,  Charles,  a  brother  ami  co-laborer  of 
John  Wesley,  and  the  author  of  numerous  exquisite 
Christian  hymns,  was  the  third  son  of  the  Rev. 
Samuel  Wesley,  and  was  born  at  Epworth,  Dec.  18, 
1708,  lie  received  the  beginning  of  his  education 
from  his  mother,  and  was  afterwards  sent,  when 
eight  years  old,  to  Westminster  School,  where  he 
was  placed  under  the  care  of  his  eldest  brother, 
Samuel  Wesley.  This  brother  was  a  strong  High- 
Churchman,  and  taught  Charles  those  principles  of 
devotion  to  the  Establishment  and  the  ministerial 
succession  which  formed  a  distinguishing  feature 
of  his  religious  life.  While  at  this  school,  young 
Wesley  received  a  proposal  from  Mr.  (iarrett  Wes- 
ley, of  Ireland,  to  live  with  him  and  become  his 
heir.  He  declined,  and  the  Irish  gentleman  adopted 
another  person,  who  w.as  destined  to  become  the 
ancestor  of  the  Marquis  of  AVellesley  and  the  Duke 
of  Wellington.  Charles  Wesley  was  admitted  a 
.scholar  of  St.  Peter's  College.  Westminster,  in  1721, 
and  was  elected  to  Christ  Church  College,  Oxford, 
in  1720,  his  brother  John  having  about  that  time 
removed  from  Christ  Church  to  Lincoln  College. 
He  did  not  at  first  share  his  brother's  religious  con- 


WESLEY 


909 


WESLEY 


victlons,  liut  in  the  course  of  three  years  he  became 
very  much  concerned  regarding  his  sonl,  and  atten- 
tive to  tlie  services  of  tlie  church.  Associating  with 
himself  two  or  three  other  students,  a  band  was 


CHARLES    WESI.EV. 

formed  who  were  marked  aljove  tlieir  fellow-stu- 
dents for  diligence  and  fidelity  in  attention  to  re- 
ligious exercises,  ami  for  the  methodical  manner  in 
which  they  pursued  their  studies  and  improved  their 
time.  From  these  traits  they  received  the  name  of 
Methodists.  After  John  Wesley  returned  to  Ox- 
ford, in  November,  17-i<,  this  band,  under  his  influ- 
ence, bci'ame  a  regular  society  fir  the  mutual  quick- 
ening of  the  diligence  and  zeal  nf  its  members,  and 
their  cncouragment  in  seeking  to  lead  a  life  of  piety. 
Charles  Wesley  c;>ntinued  in  the  college  as  a  tutor 
after  having  received  his  degree,  and  was  for  a  time 
intending  to  devote  his  life  to  that  profession. 
When,  however.  .John  Wesley  determined  to  go  to 
Georgia,  in  \T'>'>.  he  decideil  to  be  ordained  a  min- 
ister and  accompany  him.  lie  was  ordained  deacon 
by  the  Bishop  of  Oxford,  and  priest  by  the  Bishop 
of  London.  It  was  arranged  that  in  addition  to  his 
functions  as  a  missionary  Chiirlos  Wesley  should 
perform  the  duties  of  a  secretary  to  ("iovernor  Ogle- 
thorpe. He  was  ace  irding'y  stationed  at  Fredimia, 
where  the  governor  had  fixed  his  residence.  lie 
began  to  labur  zealously  as  a  minister  of  the  gospel, 
but  was  met  with  a  violent  opposition  from  the 
people,  ami  received  very  obvious  marks  of  dis- 
pleasure and  even  contumely  from  the  governor 
himself  This  painful  situation  was  ended  by  the 
arrival  of  .Tnbn  Wesley  from  Savannah,  who  ex- 
postulated with  the  governor  upon   the  triMtment 


which  his  brother  had  received,  and  effected  ii  recon- 
ciliation between  the  two.  In  1736,  Mr.  Wesley 
was  sent  to  England  as  a  bearer  of  dispatches.  The 
vessel  on  which  he  had  embarked  proved  to  be  a 
poor  one  and  badly  officered,  and,  as  the  weather 
was  stormy,  it  was  forced  to  |iut  into  Boston  for  re- 
pairs. Here,  during  an  attack  of  sickness,  he  was 
treated  with  the  greatest  kindness  by  the  people  and 
the  ministers.  lie  proceeded  to  England  in  the  fall, 
and  arrived  at  Deal  on  the  3d  of  December,  1736. 
lie  was  still  anxious  about  his  religious  condition, 
feeling  that  be  had  not  received  the  new  life.  He 
visited  Mr.  William  Law.  whose  writings  he  and  his 
brother  had  highly  valued,  but  could  receive  no 
satisfaction  from  him.  He  afterwards  became  ac- 
quainted with  Count  Zinzendorf,  of  the  Moravian 
Clnirch,  and  subsequently  with  Peter  Bohbr.  under 
whose  teaching  he  became  acquainted  with  the  doc- 
trine of  regeneration  and  a  living  faith.  (Uher  men 
came  to  instruct  him,  "  Mr.  Bray,  a  poor,  ignorant 
mechanic,  who  knows  nothing  but  Christ ;  yet  by 
knowing  him,  knows  and  discerns  all  things,"  and 
Mr.  Ainsworth,  the  author  of  the  "  Latin  Diction- 
ary :"'  he  received  instruction  from  Luther's  work  on 
the  Epistle  to  the  Halatians.  in  which  the  doctrine 
of  justification  by  faith  was  clearly  set  forth  ;  finally, 
on  the  21st  of  May,  1738,  all  was  made  clear  to  him, 
and  he  received  peace.  He  had  been  in  feeble  health 
ever  since  his  return  from  America,  and  was  not  able 
to  preach  publicly  till  the  following  fall.  During 
the  interim  be  occupied  much  of  his  time  in  visit- 
ing the  Newgate  pri.son,  instructing  and  comforting 
the  convicts.  He  accepted  a  curacy  at  Islington, 
near  London,  but  soon  offended  the  members  by 
the  earnestness  of  his  views,  and  was  excluded  from 
the  church  by  violence.  He  continued  his  volun- 
tary labors  in  London.  |U'eaching  wherever  he  lia<l 
opportunity,  in  cbnrcbes  and  in  the  fields,  with 
great  popularity  among  the  multitude,  but  receiving 
ojiposition  and  violence  from  the  clergy,  and  at 
length  went  to  Bristol,  to  take  the  place  of  his 
brother  John,  .\fter  the  death  of  Samuel  Wesley, 
in  November,  I73'.i,  he  assisted  John  Wesley  in 
opening  the  Foundry  in  Moorfields,  the  first  separate 
place  of  Methodist  worship,  and  in  the  organiza- 
tion of  the  United  Societies.  The  following  years 
were  spent  in  traveling,  a  part  of  the  time  around 
London  and  Bristol,  a  part  in  longer  journeys, 
which  extended  to  almost  every  corner  of  the  king- 
dom, and  to  Wales.  He  seldom  stayed  long  in  one 
place,  and  "in  fatigues,  in  dangers,  and  in  minis- 
terial labors  he  was.  for  many  years,  not  inferior 
to  his  brother.''  The  stories  of  the  hardships,  the 
persecutions,  and  the  abuse  w-hich  he  suffered,  and 
of  the  enthusiasm  which  be  awakened  among  the 
masses,  forms  a  record  hardly  less  thrilling  than 
that  of  John  Wesley,  In  the  course  if  his  minis- 
trations in  Wales  he  became  the  guest  of  Marma- 


WKSLKV 


910 


WESLEY 


duko  (iwyniie,  a  jrpntlemiin  ami  officer  of  tlio  poace, 
wlio  liail  become  converted  under  tlie  preacliingof 
Howell  Harris.  Tlie  ultimate  result  of  tliis  con- 
nection vvaH  his  marriaire  to  iSarali  (iwvnne.  in 
whom  he  found  a  loving  wife,  and  a  companion  in 
many  of  his  journeys.  After  1756  lie  ceased  to 
itinerate  on  a  large  .scale,  but  confined  his  labors 
chietly  to  the  neighborhood  of  London  and  Bristol. 
He  continued  in  union  with  the  Methodists  to  the 
end  of  his  life,  ami  he  rendered,  says  Mr.  Thomas 
Jackson,  in  bis  "  Life."  "  the  most  important  ser- 
vice to  the  cause  of  true  religion,  though  in  a  more 
limited  sphere  than  he  had  been  accustomed  to  oc- 
cupy." His  cessation  from  active  energy  appears 
to  have  been  attended  with  depressing  influences 
upon  his  mimi,  and  his  later  years  were  troubled 
by  anxieties  lest  the  Methodists  shoulil  leave  the 
chureli.  His  High-Churchmaiiship  was  one  of  his 
most  prominent  characteristics,  and  controlled  his 
expressions  and  acts  in  a  degree  which  sharply  dis- 
tinguished him  from  his  brother  and  their  co-la- 
borers, Higb-C'liurchmen  though  they  also  were, 
AVhen  in  I7').S  John  Wesley  published  his  '■  Reasons 
against  a  Separation  from  the  Church  of  Kngland,  ' 
he  affixed  a  postscript  to  the  pamphlet  approving  it 
in  emphatic  terms,  and  signifying  that  bis  views 
were  much  stronger  than  those  therein  expressed, 
Charles  Wesley  is  best  known  as  a  writer  of  hymns, 
and  in  this  capacity  he  has  rendered  a  distinguished 
service  to  the  whole  Christian  clnireh.  He  was  one 
of  the  most  voluminous  of  hjiun-writers,  and  his 
works  were  as  various  in  quality  as  they  were  nu- 
merous ;  but  it  is  safe  to  say  that  his  best  hymns 
are  not  excelled  by  those  of  any  other  author,  A 
large  proportion  of  them  were  in  effect  improvisa- 
tions, others  were  suggested  by  particular  occasions, 
as  afflictions,  sufferings,  funerals,  and  the  like. 
Hundreds  of  the  best  of  them  have  passed  into  lit- 
erature and  into  the  hymn-books  of  the  several 
Protestant  denominations,  where  they  are  found  to 
serve  the  wants  and  aspirations  of  others  as  well  as 
tliey  did  those  of  their  author.  The  first  hymn- 
book  was  published  by  the  Wesleys  in  173S,  and 
contained,  along  with  selections  from  other  authors, 
some  original  hymns.  A  second  and  third  hymn- 
book,  of  more  varied  character,  were  published  in  the 
course  of  the  next  year,  a  fourth  in  1740,  a  fifth  in 
1742,  of  which  the  greater  part  of  the  hymns  were 
written  by  Charles  Wesley.  A  tract  of"  Hymns  for 
Times  of  Trouble,"  was  published  in  the  same  year, 
appropriate  to  thedisturbetl  condition  of  the  country 
in  connection  with  the  wars  with  France  and  Spain. 
This  was  followed  by  freijuent  publications  of  small 
collections  of  hymns  of  a  special  charsvcter  or  for  es- 
pecial occasions,  a.s  on  the  festivals  of  the  church, 
the  Trinity,  for  funerals,  for  families,  etc.  "  Hymns 
and  Sacred  Poems."  in  two  volumes,  published 
in    1749.    was   the    first    collection    in    which    the 


name  of  Charles  Weslej-  alone  appeared  as  the 
author.  A  collection  of  the  '"  Poems  of  John  and 
Charles  Wesley,"  reprinted  from  the  originals,  with 
the  last  corrections  of  the  authors,  collected  and 
arranged  by  (!.  Osborn,  D:!).,  and  published  at  the 
Wesleyan  Conference  office,  London  (1S08  to  1872), 
includes  all  the  poems  identified  as  original  in  the 
fifty-seven  publications  issued  by  the  two  brothers, 
with  the  poems  of  Charles  Wesley  not  before  pub- 
lished. Mr.  Wesley  died  on  the  29th  of  March, 
I7SS.  ami  was  buried  in  Marylebone  church-yard. 
Wesley  College. — The  Conference  which  was 
held  in  (ieorgia  in  1789,  resolved  to  establish  a 
literary  instituticjn,  and  a  number  of  friends  agreed 
to  purchase  at  least  2000  acres  of  good  land  for  its 
support.  A  subscription  was  taken  in  one  congre- 
gation of  I2,.'j00  pounds  of  tobacco,  which  it  was 
estinmted  would  purchase,  clear  of  expenses,  about 
£100  sterling.  The  Conference  proposed  to  erect 
the  institution  in  five  years,  and  Dr.  Coke  adds, 
we  "do  most  humbly  entreat  Mr.  Wesley  to  permit 
us  to  name  it  '  Wesley  College,'  a.s  a  memorial  of 
his  affection  for  poor  Georgia,  and  of  our  great 
re.spect  for  him."  How  much  was  done  for  this 
institution  is  not  now  known;  there  are  .several 
allusions  to  it  as  "Wesley  and  Whitefield  Semi- 
nary.'' After  the  destruction  of  Cokcsbury  College 
by  fire,  an  impression  prevailed  that  it  was  not  the 
mission  of  the  Methodists  to  spend  their  time  and 
means  in  educational  efforts  for  literary  culture, 
but  to  devote  all  their  attention  to  the  work  of 
cvangeli.sm.  Barton  W.  Stone,  in  his  Life,  says, 
"  The  Methodises  had  just  established  an  academy 
near  Wa.shington,  under  the  superintendence  of 
Mr.  Hope  Hull,  a  very  distinguished  brother  of 
that  denomination.  From  the  influence  of  my 
brothers  I  was  chosen  '  Professor  of  Languages." 
We  commenced  with  about  seventy  students  the 
beginning  of  1795.  .  .  .  About  this  time  a  great 
many  French  who  had  fled  from  the  terror  in 
France  landed  in  Georgia.  Washington  was  full 
of  them.  The  trustees  of  the  aeadeniy  employed 
one  of  them  {Fran<;ois  Aubir)  to  teach  the  French 
language.     I  continued  to  teach  till  the  sj)ring  of 

i79(;." 

Wesley  Family,  The. — The  records  of  the 
Wesley  family  were  destroyed  at  the  burning  of 
the  parsonage  house  at  Epworth,  in  1709,  so  that 
the  genealogy  of  all  the  children  born  at  Epworth 
previous  to  that  event  is  lost.  Of  the  nineteen 
children  of  Mr.  Samuel  Wesley,  the  names  of  only 
thirteen  can  be  recovered  :  and  of  most  even  of 
these,  little  or  nothing  is  known.  As  far  as  can  be 
judged  from  references  in  the  letters  and  journals 
of  the  members  of  the  family,  the  order  of  the 
children  is  as  follows: 

1.  Samuel  Wesley,  born  in  London,  Feb.  10,  1690, 
died  Nov.  0,  1739,   (.See  sketch,) 


WESLEY 


911 


WESLEY 


2.  Susannah  Wesley,  bom  at  Soutli  Ormsby, 
1601,  died  1693. 

3.  Euielia  Wesley,  afterwards  Mrs.  Harper,  born 
at  South  Ormsby,  1692,  died  about  1770. 

4  and  i>.  Annesle^-  and  Jedediali  Wesley,  twins, 
born  at  South  Ornisby.  169.5,  died  in  infancy. 

6.  Susannah  Wesley,  afterwards  Mrs.  Ellvine, 
born  at  South  Ornisby,  1695.  She  had  four  chil- 
li ren  :  John,  who  left  two  dan<;hters  and  a  son; 
Ann,  married  to  Pierre  le  Li6vre.  and  afterwards  to 
Mr.  (taunt;  Deborah,  marrieil  I'icrro  Collet:  and 
Kiohard  Annesley.  who  left  two  daughters. 

7.  Mary  Wesley,  born  proljably  at  Epworth, 
1696,  married  John  Whitelanib,  iwr  father's  curate. 

8.  Mehetabel  Wesley,  afterwards  Mrs.  Mriftht, 
born  at  Epwcirth,  1697,  died  1751. 

9.  Anne  Wesley,  afterwards  Mrs.  Lambert,  burn 
at  Epworth,  1702. 

10.  John  Wesley.     (See  sketch.) 

11.  Martha  Wesley,  afterwards  Mrs.  Hall,  born 
at  Epworth,  1703.  died  1791  :  had  ten  children  : 
was  a  friend  of  Dr.  Samuel  Johnson  and  other 
learned  men. 

12.  Charles  Wesley.     (See  sketch.) 

13.  Kezziah  Wesley,  born  at  Epworth.  1710, 
died  1741. 

Wesley,  John,  of  Whitchurch,  grandfather  of 
the  founder  of  Methodism,  was  a  son  of  the  Rev. 
Bartholomew  AVesley,  rector  of  Catherston  and 
Cliarmoutli.  Dorsetshire,  who  was  ejected  from  his 
living  at  Charniouth  in  1662,  under  the  Act  of  Dni- 
formity.  John  Wesley  was  religiously  inclined 
from  his  earliest  childhood,  having  had,  it  is  said, 
a  serious  concern  for  his  salvation  when  a  lad  at 
school.  After  his  i-nnversion,  he  kept  in  his  diary 
a  regular  record  of  his  religious  experiences,  with 
little  intermission,  to  the  end  of  his  life.  He  was 
educated  at  Oxford  University,  where  he  was  noticed 
for  his  .seriousness  and  diligence,  and  where  he  ap- 
plied himself  particularly  to  the  Oriental  languages. 
He  next  appears  as  a  member  of  ■•  a  particular 
church  at  Melcnmbe,"  by  which  he  was  .sent  to 
preach  among  the  seamen  at  Hadipole,  near  Wey- 
mouth, In  1658  he  wiis  appointed  minister  of 
Winterborn  Whitchurch,  and  wa.s  installed  into  his 
office  after  having  been  approved  by  the  triers,  or 
the  committee  of  ministers,  and  others  who  were 
appointed  under  the  Protectorate  to  test  the  quali- 
fications of  candidates  fur  installation  as  parish 
ministers.  He  refused  to  use  the  book  of  Common 
Prayer  in  the  services  of  his  church,  and  was  conse- 
quently involveil  in  trouble  soon  after  the  Restora- 
tion. He  was  called  before  the  bishop  of  Bristol, 
who  questioned  him  regarding  his  title  to  the  min- 
istry, his  proceedings  and  his  doctrines,  and  he 
returned  such  straightforward  answers  that  the 
bishop  decided  not  to  disturb  him.  He  was  arrested 
in  1661,  and  committed  to  jail,  and  afterwards  re- 


leased on  bonds  to  appear  for  trial.  He  returned  tvi 
his  parish,  and  served  it  till  August  17,  1662,  wher. 
he  preached  a  farewell  sermon.  The  parish  was 
declared  vacant  uiwh-r  the  Act  of  Uuiformitv  in  the 


JOUN     WESLEY. 

following  October.  He  removed  with  his  family  to 
Melcombe,  but  the  corporation  prohibited  his  set- 
tlement there.  He  went  thence  to  llminster,  Bridge- 
water,  and  Taunton,  was  received  kindly  by  the 
Dissenters  in  all  of  these  places,  and  was  employed 
almost  every  day  in  preaching.  He  afterwards 
accepted  the  offer  of  a  house  from  a  gentleman  of 
Preston,  near  Weymouth,  where  he  spent  the  most 
of  the  remainder  of  his  life,  preaching,  when  he 
had  opportunity,  in  private,  so  as  to  avoid  arrest 
under  the  act  of  1665,  which  imposed  a  new  oath 
upon  Dissenting  ministers,  with  severe  penalties  if 
they  preached  in  violation  of  it,  or  without  first 
taking  the  oath.  He  was,  however,  several  times 
arrested,  and  four  times  imprisoned  under  this  act. 
He  neither  professed  to  officiate  as  a  pastor  or  to 
administer  the  rites  of  the  church,  but  only  to 
preach.  In  his  interview  with  the  bishop  of  Bris- 
tol, he  said  that  he  was  "called  to  the  work  of  the 
ministry,  though  nut  to  the  office."  The  date  of  his 
birth  anil  death  are  not  given.  It  is  stated  that  he 
began  to  jireaidi  when  twenty-two  years  of  age,  and 
the  first  mention  of  his  preaching  is  in  1658.  His 
wife  was  a  niece  of  the  distinguished  divine, 
Thomas  Fuller,  jirebend  of  Salisbury.  She  sur- 
vived her  liHsliand  several  years,  and  was  living  in 
1710. 

Wesley,   John, — Methodism   recognizes   a.s  its 
chief  founder,  under  God,  and  its  active  organizer, 


WESLEY 


912 


WESLEY 


John  Wesley.  He  was  born  at  Epworth,  in  Eng- 
land, June  17,  1703.  On  his  father's  side  he  was 
descended  from  a  long  line  of  active,  intelligent, 
and  pious  ministers  of  the  Church  of  England.  His 
mother  was  the  daughter  of  Dr.  Aiinesley,  an  emi- 
nent Non-conformist  minister,  hut  herself  strongly 
attached  to  the  national  church.  His  father  was 
rector  of  the  parish  in  Epworth,  where  he  con- 
tinued until  his  death.  Though  one  of  a  numerous 
family,  Avhich  possessed  but  scanty  means,  his  edu- 
cation, as  well  as  that  of  his  brothers,  was  watched 
over  early  and  carefully  by  his  mother.  He  was 
remarkable  for  intellectual  vigor  and  culture.  He 
was  taught  the  rudimentary  branches  of  an  English 
education,  while  at  the  same  time  she  earnestly  in- 
stilled into  his  youthful  mind  religious  principles, 
having  special  personal  conversation  and  prayer 
with  him  once  a  week.  At  about  thirteen  years 
of  age  he  entered  the  "Charter-House"  school  in 
London,  where  he  had  eminent  teachers  and  talented 
associates  ;  from  thence  he  entered  O.xford  Univer- 
sity, having  been  elected  to  a  scholarship  therein. 
In  his  personal  habits  he  was  careful  and  exem- 
plary. Though  not  decidedly  religious  in  his  earlier 
years,  he  was  regular  and  moral  in  all  his  habits. 
He  was  remarkably  proficient  in  his  studies,  and, 
passing  through  a  regular  course  of  the  university, 
lie  was  elected  a  Fellow  in  Lincoln  College,  and 
subsequently  he  acted  as  tutor  in  Greek  and  other 
branches.  He  was  ordained  a  priest  at  the  age  of 
twenty-four,  but  continued  to  pursue  his  studies 
connected  with  the  university,  and  was  distin- 
guished for  his  methodical  and  logical  perform- 
ances, and  for  his  pure,  classical  taste.  For  a 
short  time  he  acted  as  a  curate  for  his  father,  and 
also  as  a  curate  for  a  church  near  O.xfoid,  but  he 
preferreii  the  quiet  retirement  of  the  university. 
In  1729  he  gathered  around  him  a  numb-.-r  of 
thoughtful  and  earnest  young  men,  among  whom 
was  his  brother  Charles,  and  subsequently  the  elo- 
quent and  the  untiring  Whitelield.  They  read  to- 
gether the  Greek  Testament  daily,  engaged  in  prayer, 
formed  plans  for  imiirovemcnt,  and  wore  active  in 
all  benevolent  works,  and  in  visiting  the  poor  and 
sick  prisoners.  His  father  and  friends  urged  him 
to  assume  the  regular  duties  of  the  ministry,  but 
his  heart  longed  for  a  wider  field,  and  early  he  ut- 
tered that  remarkable  exclamation,  which  was  the 
kev-note  of  his  life,  "  The  world  is  my  parish  !  " 

In  1735,  at  the  request  of  Governor  Oglethorpe, 
who  had  founded  a  colony  in  Georgia,  he  agreed  to 
become  a  missionary  to  the  colonists  and  to  the 
Indians.  During  hrs  passage,  and  during  his  whole 
stay  in  the  colony,  he  was  ceaselessly  active  in 
doing  good.  He  held  services,  not  only  in  English, 
but  also  read  prayers  in  Germ.in  and  Froni'h.  for 
the  benefit  of  the  few  foreigners  who  were  then  in 
thecolony.   His  religious  life  was  exceedingly  strict, 


and  by  the  severity  of  religious  discipline  he  excited 
the  opposition  of  several  leading  families.  By  these 
he  was  so  embarrassed,  that  in  about  two  years  he 
returned  to  England.  His  visit  to  America,  bow- 
ever,  changed  the  whole  course  of  his  life.  He 
formed  the  acquaintance  of  some  Moravians,  who 
questioned  him  closely  touching  his  religious  expe- 
rience, and  he  became  satisfied  that  he  had  not  at- 
tained the  true  experience  of  a  thorough  Christian 
life.  Hence  he  says  in  his  journal.  "  I  went  to 
America  to  convert  the  Indians,  but  oh  !  who  shall 
convert  me?  .  .  .  I  iiave  a  fair  summer  religion  ;  I 
can  talk  well ;  nay,  and  believe  myself,  while  no 
danger  is  near,  Ijut  let  death  look  me  in  the  face, 
and  my  spirit  is  troubled,  nor  can  I  say,  '  to  die  is 
gain.'  "  Returning  to  England,  he  cultivated  the 
acquaintance  of  the  Moravians,  and  became  deeply 
anxious  for  a  clear  religions  assurance.  His  brnther 
Charles  preceded  him  in  that  experience,  but  owing 
possibly  to  his  logical  cast  of  mind,  and  his  deter- 
mination not  to  rest  without  the  fullest  evidence, 
his  doubts  were  not  so  soon  removed.  He  became, 
however,  more  earnest  in  his  ministry,  and  wherever 
he  preached  thousands  attended. 

One  evening  in  M.ay,  1738,  whi'e  attending  a 
Moravian  prayer-meeting,  where  one  was  reading 
Luthers  preface  to  the  "  Epistle  to  the  Romans,"' 
where  "justification  by  faith"  was  clearly  set  forth, 
he  says,  "  I  felt  my  heart  strangely  warmed.  I 
felt  I  did  trust  in  Christ,  Christ  alone,  for  salv.a- 
tion  ;  and  an  assurance  was  given  me  that  he  had 
taken  away  my  sins,  even  mine,  and  saved  me  from 
the  law  of  sin  and  death.  I  began  to  pray  with  all 
ray  might  for  those  who  had  in  an  especial  manner 
despitefully  used  nie  and  persecuted  me.  I  then 
testified  to  all  there  what  1  now  felt  in  my  heart." 
He  was  then  nearly  thirty-five  years  of  age.  an 
acconqjlished  scholar,  an  acute  theologian,  and  an 
able  writer. 

Desiring  more  fully  to  understand  the  discipline 
and  order  of  the  Moravians,  he  visited  Ilerrnhut, 
which  was  the  centre  of  their  institutions  and 
operations.  On  his  visit  he  stopped  at  Halle  to  see 
the  devoted  Francke.  and  to  inspect  his  "orphan 
house,"  his  publications,  and  his  plans.  This  visit 
probably  did  much  to  shape  his  future  course  and 
the  plan  of  his  religious  activities.  During  his  ab- 
sence, Whitefield  and  Charles  Wesley  had  been 
preaching  with  snob  earnestness,  that  the  clergy, 
becoming  offen<led,  had  closed  their  doors.  On  his 
return,  Mr.  Wesley  immediately  commenced  his 
career  of  great  activity.  A  few  days  after  his  ar- 
rival he  makes  the  following  record  :  "I  began  to 
declare  in  mine  own  country  the  glad  tidings  o( 
salvation  to  a  larse  company  in  the  niinories.  On 
Mondav  1  rejoiced  to  meet  our  little  society,  which 
now  consists  of  thirty  two  persons.  The  next  day 
I  went  to  the  condemned  felons  in  Newgate,  and 


WESLEY 


913 


WESLEY 


offered  them  '  a  free  salvation.'  In  the  evening  I 
went  to  a  society  in  Bear  Yard,  and  preached  '  re- 
pentance and  remission  of  sins.' "  Though  his  doc- 
trine was  that  of  the  church,  though  he  wa-s  a  min- 
ister in  regular  standing,  had  sliown  his  devotion 
by  his  mission  to  America,  and  though  liis  manner 
was  calm  and  deeply  serious,  yet  the  cliurches  were 
soon  closed  against  him.  lie,  however,  visited  prisons 
and  hospitals,  and  preached  daily  in  them,  as  well 
as  to  small  societies  in  private  places. 

The  year  1739  opened  in  a  remarkaljle  manner. 
With  a  few  ministers  and  members  he  was  holding 
a  "watch-night''  in  Fetter  Lane,  and  says,  "  About 
three  in  the  morning  we  were  continuing  instant 
in  prayer:  the  power  of  God  came  mightily  upon 
us,  insomuch  that  many  cried  out  .for  exceeding 
joy,  and  many  fell  to  the  ground.  As  soon  as  we 
had  recovered  a  little  from  the  awe  and  the  amaze- 
ment which  the  presence  of  the  divine  Majesty  had 
inspired,  we  '  broke  out  with  one  voice' :  '  We  praise 
thee,  0  God !  we  acknowledge  thee  to  be  the  Lord 
God.'  "  On  the  5th  of  January  several  ministers 
met,  and  continued  in  fasting  and  prayer  until 
three  o'clock,  when  they  separated,  as  Mr.  Wesley 
says,  "with  the  full  conviction  that  God  was  about 
to  do  great  things  among  us."  Mr.  Whitefield  went 
to  Bristol,  and,  finding  the  pulpits  closed  against  him, 
began  to  preach  to  the  colliers  at  Kingswood  in  the 
open  air.  The  results  were  so  astonishing  that  he 
gent  for  Mr.  Wesley,  who  had  hesitated  as  to  the 
propriety  of  out-door  preaching.  Seeing  its  results, 
he  commenced  a  similar  career  from  that  time  for- 
ward, preaching  in  various  public  places  to  congre- 
gations estimated  at  from  ten  to  fifty  thousand. 

This  year  was  memorable  for  the  proper  com- 
mencement of  organized  Jlethodism.  The  societies 
to  which  allusion  has  been  made  were  Moravian  in 
their  character,  but,  to  use  Mr.  Wesley's  language, 
"  In  the  latter  end  of  the  year  1739  eight  or  ten 
persons  came  to  me  in  London,  and  desired  that 
I  would  spend  some  time  with  them  in  prayer,  and 
advise  them  how  to  flee  from  the  wrath  to  come.'" 
For  this  purpose  he  set  apart  Thursday  evening 
in  each  week ;  the  same  evening  his  mother  had  set 
aside  to  converse  with  him  during  his  boyhood.  lie 
informs  us  that  twelve  came  the  first  evening,  forty 
the  next,  and  so.m  one  hundred.  The  same  year 
he  laid  the  foundation  of  a  church  in  Bristol,  and 
he  purchased  in  London  a  building  called  "  the 
Foundry,"  which  he  fitted  up  for  religious  worship. 
While  thus  busied  in  preaching,  visiting,  organiz- 
ing societies,  and  collecting  money  for  places  of 
worship,  he,  together  with  his  brother  Charles,  pub- 
lished a  volume  of  "  Hymns  and  Sacred  Poems." 
This  passed  through  a  number  of  editions,  and 
some  of  the  earliest  contained  not  only  the  hymns, 
but  the  music  also,  on  opposite  pages,  in  copper- 
plate engraving ;  and  on  the  title-page  of  one  edi- 
58 


tion   we   find,  "  For   the  voce,    harpsichord,  and 
organ." 

Unable  to  attend  to  the  instruction  of  all  hi.'s 
societies,  he  selected  the  most  promising  of  his 
members  to  conduct  the  prayer-services  in  his 
absence.  One  of  these.  Mr.  Thomas  Maxfield, 
began  to  preach,  and  Mr.  Wesley,  hearing  of  it, 
hastened  home  to  stop  the  di.sorder ;  but  being 
cautioned  earnestly  by  his  mother,  who  assured 
him  that  the  young  man  was  as  surely  called  of 
God  to  preach  as  he  was,  he  listened  and  was  con- 
vinced that  God  was  in  the  work.  Giving  his 
sanction  to  this  precedent,  there  was  introduced 
into  modern  Christendom  an  element  of  power,  the 
influence  of  which  has  been  steadily  increasing. 

That  the  financial  matters  might  be  more  care- 
fully arranged,  he  appointed  men  to  act  as  stewards, 
who  should  have  charge  of  all  the  moneys  raised  in 
the  societies,  so  that  disbursements  might  be  proj)- 
erly  made.  These  societies  were  divided  into  classes 
of  about  twelve,  one  of  whom  was  called  the  leader, 
and  whose  chief  duty  at  first  was  to  collect  a  penny 
a  week  from  each  member,  visiting  them  at  their 
houses  and  at  their  places  of  work.  These  leaders 
found  some  to  be  unworthy  and  disorderly,  and 
made  report  to  Mr.  Wesley.  He  perceived  at  once 
both  the  moral  and  spiritual  value  which  might  be 
attached  to  this  organization,  and  directed  that  the 
members  of  each  class  should  meet  their  leader 
once  a  week :  that  the  meeting  should  be  opened 
and  closed  with  prayer,  and  that  religious  conver- 
sation should  be  held  and  proper  in.struction  given. 
These  leaders  in  turn  met  Mr.  Wesley  an  evening 
of  each  week,  and  made  report  Ixjth  of  their  meet- 
ings and  collections  ;  and  thus  cliuss-meetings  and 
leaders'  meetings  arose. 

From  time  to  time  he  sent  his  lay  preachers  to 
visit  difl"erent  points,  and  under  their  labors  others 
were  raised  up  in  various  localities.  For  the  proper 
distribution  of  these  labors,  and  to  prevent  inter- 
ference, he  arranged  the  boundaries  of  circuits, 
and  in  1744  called  these  helpers  together  to  meet 
him  annually  in  conference.  These  conferences 
proved  to  be  a  centre  of  unity  for  all  the  Methodist 
societies  ;  to  it  they  sent  their  reports,  and  from  it 
they  received  their  ministers.  Thus,  step  by  step, 
the  whole  organization  of  Wesleyan  Methodism 
arose:  not  as  a  preconceived  system,  but  to  meet 
the  growing  wants  of  a  religious  community  or- 
ganized under  the  influences  of  a  revival.  From 
that  day  to  this  organized  Methodism  and  revivals 
have  gone  hand  in  hand,  and  wherever  the  revival 
spirit  has  decayed,  controversies  and  difficulties 
have  arisen  in  reference  to  its  organization.  Mr. 
Wesley  himself  was  the  great  central  power  which 
kept  all  parts  of  his  machinery  in  motion.  He  was 
a  man  of  tireless  activity.  lie  slept  but  seven  hours 
in  the  twenty-four;  redeemed  his  moments  with 


WESLEY 


914 


WESLEY 


more   ceaseless  watulifulness   than  a  miser  cares 

for  his  gold  ;  he  traveled  extensively  over  the 
kingdom,  reading  on  his  journey  the  most  valua- 
ble works  which  issued  from  the  press ;  conducted 
an  immense  correspondence  ;  engaged  in  writing 
and  in  abridging  books  which  constituted  a  numer- 
ous library  ;  founded  a  school  for  the  children  of 
ministers  and  others,  for  which  he  begged  money 
from  door  to  door;  published  tracts  and  distributed 
them  freelj' ;  visite<l  personally  every  member  nf 
his  societies  every  three  months  in  London,  and 
ultimately  established  a  Monthly  Beligioiis  Maga- 
zine. His  labors  in  any  one  of  these  departments 
would  have  seemed  to  be  sufficient  for  any  ordinary 
man  ;  yet,  with  all  this,  he  preached  sometimes  as 
often  as  five  sermons  in  a  day,  and  usually  two  or 
three  in  one  place.  We  find  this  remarkable  entry 
in  his  journal :  "'  Here  I  rested  for  two  weeks  that 
I  might  write  up  my  notes,  preaching  only  every 
morning  and  evening."  This  spirit  of  energy  and 
self-sacrifice  inspired  his  early  ministers,  and  im- 
parted that  efficiency  to  the  system  which  has  been 
one  great  agency  in  giving  to  it  its  remarkable 
success. 

In  1769  he  sent  two  missionaries  to  America, 
himself  contributing  freely  and  taking  up  a  collec- 
tion, which  amounted  to  a  donation  of  £.50  to  the 
church  building  in  Xew  York  and  £20  for  the  pas- 
sage of  his  missionaries.  In  1771  and  177-3  he  sent 
additional  missionaries  to  America,  among  whom 
was  Francis  Asbury,  the  future  apostle  and  bishop 
of  American  Methodism.  In  the  earlier  organiza- 
tion of  his  societies,  Mr.  Wesley  appears  to  have 
had  no  thought  in  reference  to  the  future.  lie 
simply  designed  to  afford  facilities  to  the  members 
of  the  Established  Church  and  to  others  who  might 
choose  to  unite  with  them  for  the  maintenance  of  a 
higher  and  holier  life ;  but  as  the  membership  in 
these  societies  increased,  as  house  after  house  was 
built,  the  question  as  to  the  future  pressed  constantly 
upon  him.  He  consulted  eminent  legal  counsel  as 
to  the  best  mode  of  securing  the  church  property 
for  the  purposes  to  which  it  had  been  consecrated. 
Under  that  legal  advice  he  selected  one  hundred 
ministers,  whose  names  were  enrolled  in  a  deed  in 
chancery  under  the  name  of  the  "  Conference  of  the 
Methodist  Societies,"'  and  all  church  property  was 
to  be  held  in  trust  under  the  direction  and  for  the 
use  of  the  ministers  sent  from  time  to  time  by  that 
Conference.  By  that  wise  arrangement  the  prop- 
erty of  Wesleyan  Methodism  has  been  fully  se- 
cured ;  the  validity  of  the  proceedings  and  of  the 
title  having  been  recognized  by  the  highest  courts 
of  the  kingdom. 

At  the  close  of  the  Revolutionary  War  his  mind 
was  deeply  exercised  as  to  the  future  of  the  Meth- 
odist societies  in  America.  The  colonies  had  be- 
come an  independent  nation ;    the  power   of  the 


English  Church  had  ceased  ;  and  he  saw  no  reason 
why.  in  the  United  States,  an  independent  organi- 
zation might  not  be  formed.  At  first  he  applied  to 
the  Bishop  of  London  for  the  ordination  of  some 
of  his  ministers,  but  this  was  refused.  In  his 
careful  reading  of  church  history  he  had  become 
satisfied  that  bishops  and  presbyters  were  essen- 
tially but  one  order,  and  that  the  bishops  had  been 
elected,  and  in  various  instances  had  been  ordained, 
by  the  elders  of  the  church  for  their  office  of  super- 
vision. Feeling  that  in  the  emergency  it  was  his 
duty  to  provide  for  the  organization  of  the  Meth- 
odist siicieties  of  America,  and  preferring  an  Episco- 
pal form,  he  selected  Dr.  Thomas  Coke,  an  accom- 
plished scholar,  a  graduate  of  Oxford  University, 
and  an  active  and  indefatigable  minister,  who  had 
assisted  him  for  some  years;  and,  after  full  con- 
sultation and  prayers,  with  the  assistance  of  several 
presbyters  of  the  Church  of  England,  he  ordained 
him  to  the  office  of  superintendent. 

In  this  service  he  used,  with  .some  alterations, 
the  ritual  for  the  ordination  of  bishops  in  the 
Church  of  England.  He  also  ordained  Mr.  What- 
coat  and  Mr.  Vasey  as  elders  to  accompany  Dr. 
Coke.  He  also  nominated  Francis  Asbury  to  be 
ordained  as  superintendent,  with  Dr.  Coke,  of  the 
Methodist  societies  in  the  United  States.  For  their 
use  he  abridged  the  Prayer-Book.  omitting  those 
articles  which  had  a  Calvinistic  tendency,  and  those 
expressions  which  might  be  construed  as  teaching 
baptismal  regeneration.  He  also  substituted  in  the 
ritual  the  word  "superintendent''  for  "bishop," 
and  "  elder''  for  "  priest.''  Of  this  book  he  printed 
an  edition  and  sent  it  with  the  general  minutes, 
which  embraced  his  ministerial  directions  for  the 
guidance  and  government  of  the  infant  church. 
The  ministers  in  America  joyfully  received  Dr. 
Coke;  organized  in  the  closing  days  of  1784  the 
"Methodist  Episcopal  Church,"  adopting  the 
"Prayer-Book"  and  "Ritual'  sent  by  Mr.  Wes- 
ley, and  electing  Dr.  Coke  and  Francis  Asbury  as 
their  superintendents,  or  bishops ;  and  Mr.  Asbury 
was  ordained  as  deacon,  elder,  and  superintendent. 

Thus  arose  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  in 
America,  the  only  form  of  Methodism  which,  in  its 
economy,  bears  the  impress  of  Mr.  Wesley's  mind ; 
for.  as  he  said  in  his  letter  of  address  to  them,  that, 
being  independent  of  the  English  government, 
"  they  are  now  at  full  liberty  simply  to  follow  the 
Scriptures  and  the  primitive  church."  The  or- 
ganization of  Wesleyan  Methodism  in  England  was 
trammeled  by  the  existence  of  the  national  church, 
which,  under  the  law  of  the  land,  had  peculiar 
privileges. 

Having  thus  secured  the  interests  of  church 
property  in  England,  and  the  establishment  of  an 
independent  church  in  America,  Mr.  Wesley  con- 
tinued his  labors,  journeying  and  writing  until,  in 


WESLEY 


915 


WESLEY 


bis  eighty-eighth  year,  in  March,  1791,  he  gently 
and  sweetly  passed  away.  In  his  latter  moments 
he  loved  to  reiterate  his  simple  reliance  on  the 
atonement  of  Christ,  as  a  sinner  saved  Ijy  grace. 
He  rejoiced  in  the  work  which  had  been  accom- 
plished, and  one  of  his  last  exclamations  was, 
■'  The  best  of  all  is,  God  is  with  us." 

Thus  rested  from  his  labors  one  of  the  purest  and 
most  devoted  of  men  who  have  graced  our  earth 
since  the  days  of  the  apostles.  He  was  a  man  who 
might  have  excelled  in  any  department  of  literature 
or  of  active  work.  Though  he  had  been  reproached, 
derided,  and  abused  by  many  of  his  contemporaries, 
yet  before  his  death  the  great  heart  of  the  masses 
everywhere  did  him  homaire,  and  men  in  every 
circle  of  society  were  glad  to  meet  him  in  the  few 
moments  to  which  he  limited  his  social  intercourse. 
He  was  the  beloved  and  honored  friend  of  Dr. 
Samuel  Johnson,  and  his  opinions  and  views  were 
respected  by  the  highest  dignitaries  in  the  British 
government.  In  the  early  agitations  that  preceded 
the  Revolutionary  conflict  he  abridged  and  printed 
an  edition  of  Dr.  Johnson's  "  Address  to  the  Colo- 
nies,"' which  took  strong  ground  against  the  war 
and  against  independence ;  but  when  the  conflict 
seemed  inevitable  he  addressed,  privately,  a  strong 
letter  to  the  British  Secretary.  Lord  North,  protest- 
ing most  earnestly  against  the  course  of  the  British 
government,  and  warning  them  of  the  consequences 
that  would  follow.  This  correspondence  was  not 
made  public  until  after  his  death.  His  life,  written 
by  Southey,  the  poet  laureate  of  England,  was  a 
favorite  book  with  Mr.  Coleridge,  and  on  which  he 
made  free  annotations.  Mr.  Southey  considered 
him  one  of  the  greatest  and  purest  of  men.  Ma- 
caulay  said,  ■'  He  was  a  man  whose  eloquence  and 
logical  acuteness  might  have  rendered  him  eminent 
in  literature  ;  whose  genius  was  not  inferior  to  that 
of  Richelieu.''  Buckle  styles  him  "  the  first  of  theo- 
logical statesmen."  Dr.  Dobbin  wrote,  "  A  greater 
poet  may  rise  than  Homer  or  Milton,  a  greater 
theologian  than  Calvin,  a  greater  philosopher  than 
Bacon,  a  greater  dramatist  than  any  of  ancient  or 
modern  fame,  but  a  more  distinguished  revivalist  of 
the  churches  than  John  Wesley,  never."  To-day, 
men  of  all  denominations  honor  his  memory  as  one 
of  the  moral  heroes  and  leaders  of  our  race.  Re- 
cently a  memorial  tablet,  through  the  munificence 
and  energy  of  Dr.  Jobson,  has  been  placed  in  West- 
minster Abbey,  by  permission  of  Dean  Stanley, 
recognizing  him  as  one  of  England's  noblest  sons. 

On  all  great  moral  questions  he  was  almost  a 
century  in  advance  of  his  age.  Unaided  and  alone, 
he  commenced  the  publication  of  tracts,  and  i.ssued, 
in  little  sheets,  "A  Word  to  a  Swearer,''  "  A  Word 
to  a  Drinker,''  and  "A  Word  to  a  Sabbath-Breaker;" 
and  so  in  reference  to  other  forms  of  vice.  He  was 
a  careful  observer  of  the  holy  Sabbath :  an  enemy 


of  every  form  of  wickedness.  He  was  among  the 
first  in  England  to  raise  his  voice  against  the  enor- 
mities of  •'  slave-trading"  and  of  "  slavery."  He 
cheered  Wilberforce  in  the  commencement  of  his 
great  work  of  reform.  He  instituted  the  first 
"  Sailor's  Friends'  Society,"  the  first  religious  pub- 
lishing-house established  by  any  Christian  denomi- 
nation, and  the  first  purely  religious  magazine. 
No  sooner  had  Robert  Kaikes  tried  the  experiment 
of  establishing  Sunday-.schools  by  hiring  teachers, 
than  Mr.  Wesley  took  up  the  idea,  recommended 
it  to  all  his  societies,  and  was  the  first  to  urge  the 
establishment  of  schools  by  the  free  instruction  of 
the  pious  and  benevolent.  He  was  the  friend  of 
the  toiling  masses ;  he  sympathized  with  the  poor 
and  suffering  of  every  class ;  in  the  midst  of  a 
busy  life  he  found  time  to  visit  jails,  to  comfort  and 
help  the  prisoners ;  to  relieve  and  release,  as  far  as 
he  was  able  by  his  own  means,  and  by  solicitations 
from  friends,  worthy  persons  who  were  thrown  into 
confinement  for  debt;  and  not  unfrequently  did  he 
accompany  the  poor  condemned  culprit  to  the  gal- 
lows to  offer  him.  in  his  last  monients,  the  consola- 
tions of  the  gospel.  He  visited  the  collieries  of 
Great  Britain  to  carry  glad  tidings  and  salvation 
to  the  poor  colliers,  for  whom  no  man  seemed  to 
care ;  and  writers  have  told  us  how  almost  ludi- 
crous were  the  scenes  sometimes,  when,  surrounded 
by  the  colliers,  covered  with  the  soot  and  dirt  con- 
nected with  their  occupation,  they  stood  with  open 
mouths,  gazing  intently  upon  him,  while  tears  of 
contrition  or  of  joy  rolled  down  their  cheeks,  wash- 
ing furrows,  which  made  the  blackness  more  dis- 
cernible. He  hired  school-teachers  for  the  children 
of  the  poor,  and  urged  his  benevolent  friends  who 
had  means  to  manifest  a  personal  interest  in  their 
behalf.  He  organized  as.sociations  to  help  the  suf- 
fering, and  to  aid  them  in  business :  and  he  urged 
the  working  masses  to  lives  of  strict  economy  and 
frugality.  With  every  facility  for  accumulating 
means  by  his  publications,  he  devoted  every  penny 
to  benevolence.  At  his  death  his  only  possessions 
were  his  library  and  his  publications,  and  which, 
save  a  few  small  legacies  to  friends,  he  left  to 
Kingswood  School  or  to  the  Conference. 

The  following  sketch  of  his  personal  appearance 
was  given  by  John  Jackson,  Esq.,  R,A.,  an  eminent 
artist  of  London  : 

"The  figure  of  Mr.  Wesley  was  remarkable. 
His  stature  was  low.  his  habit  of  body  in  every 
period  of  life  the  reverse  of  corpulent,  and  ex- 
pressive of  strict  temperance  and  continual  exer- 
cise. Notwithstanding  his  small  size,  his  step  was 
firm  and  his  appearance,  till  within  a  few  years  of 
his  death,  vigorous  and  muscular.  His  face  for  an 
old  man  was  one  of  the  finest  we  have  seen.  A 
clear,  smooth  forehead,  an  aquiline  nose,  an  eye 
the  brightest  and  most  piercing  that  can  be  con- 


WESLEY 


916 


WESLEY 


ceived,  and  a  freshness  of  complexion  scarcely  ever 
to  be  found  at  his  years,  and  impressive  of  the 
most  perfect  health,  conspired  to  render  him  a 
venerable  and  interesting  figure.  Few  have  seen 
him  without  being  struck  with  his  appearance,  and 
many  who  had  been  greatly  prejudiced  against  him 
have  been  known  to  change  their  opinion  the 
moment  they  were  introduced  into  his  presence. 
In  his  countenance  and  demeanor  there  was  a 
cheerfulness  mingled  with  gravity  ;  a  sprightliness 
which  was  the  natural  result  of  an  unusual  flow 
of  spirits,  and  yet  was  accompanied  with  every 
mark  of  the  most  serene  tranquillity.  Ilis  aspect, 
particularly  on  profile,  had  a  strong  character  of 
acuteness  and  penetration.  In  dress,  he  was  the 
pattern  of  neatness  and  simplicity.  A  narrow, 
plaited  stock,  a  coat  with  a  small,  upright  collar, 
no  buckles  at  hi.s  knees,  no  silk  or  velvet  in  any 
part  of  his  apparel,  and  a  head  as  white  as  snow, 
gave  an  idea  of  something  primitive  and  apostolic, 
while  an  air  of  neatness  and  cleanliness  was  dif- 
fused over  his  whole  person.'' 

A  statue  of  Mr.  'Wesley  was  modeled  in  clay  by 
Mr.  Samuel  Manning,  and  exhibited  by  him  at  the 
lloyal  Academy  Exhibition  of  1828.  A  commission 
to  execute  the  work  in  marble  was  given  the  artist 
by  Mr.  Butterworth,  M.P. ;  price,  $5000.  Mr.  But- 
terworth's  death,  and  then  the  sculptor's,  suspended 
the  work  for  many  years.  Finally,  the  statue  was 
finished  by  the  artist's  grandson,  Mr.  Samuel  Man- 
ning. A  site  for  it  was  requested  in  Westminster 
Abbey,  but  was  refused  by  the  then  Dean,  the 
Rev.  Dr.  Ireland,  on  account  of  what  he  called  the 
factious  character  of  Mr.  Wesley.  The  statue  is 
of  exquisitely  pure  marble,  and  is  placed  upon  a 
pedestal  of  Peterhead  granite.  It  stands  in  the 
entrance  hall  of  Richmond  College,  London, — the 
alma  mater  of  many  choice  spirits.  The  attitude 
is  graceful,  and  the  drapery  tastefully  arranged. 
Great  pains  were  taken  to  secure  a  good  likeness. 
Of  the  model  Dr.  Adam  Clarke  said,  "  The  noble 
appearance  of  Mr.  Wesley's  face  I  see  in  the  clay 
of  Mr.  Manning's  statue.  I  see  also  in  his  work 
the  whole  length  with  its  exact  proportion  and 
drapery,  his  commanding  attitude,  his  attractive 
expression, — in  a  word,  his  mind  and  his  manner, 
as  his  friends  now  remaining  long  beheld  and  re- 
joiced in  him,  and  as  those  who  have  only  seen 
him  in  his  works  may  not  be  a  little  glad  to  know 
on  the  faith  of  those  who  have  seen  him  and  could 
judge.  This  statue  is  a  perfect  likeness  of  John 
Wesley,  and  was  declared  to  be  so  by  Mr.  Wesley 
himself,  in  the  original  bust  from  which  this  was 
correctly  taken." 

Wesley,  Samuel,  the  father  of  John  Wesley, 
the  founder  of  Methodism,  was  the  second  son 
of  John  Wesley,  of  Whitchurch,  and  was  born 
atWinterborn  Whitchurch,  according  to  Dr.  Adam 


Clarke,  in  1666.  He  was  sent,  first,  to  the  free 
school  at  Dorchester,  then  to  the  dissenting  acade- 
mies of  Mr.  Veal,  at  Stepney,  and  of  Mr.  Charles 
Morton,  at  Newington  Green,  at  the  latter  of  which 
schools  Daniel  Defoe  was  also  educated.  He  was 
carefully  trained  in  Non-conformist  principles,  with 


S.iMUEL    WESLEY. 

the  design  of  making  him  a  Non-conformist  minis- 
ter, but  when  about  sixteen  years  of  age  he  resolved 
to  renounce  the  Dissenters  and  join  the  Established 
Church.  He  entered  as  a  servitor  in  Exeter  Col- 
lege, Oxford,  in  1683,  and  remained  there  till  1688, 
supporting  himself  by  writing  for  the  press  and 
assisting  his  fellow-students  in  their  studies  and 
exercises,  so  that  he  left  the  university  with  much 
more  money  in  his  possession  then  he  had  when  he 
entered  it.  He  was  ordained  a  deacon  in  1688,  and 
appointed  to  a  curacy  of  £28  per  annum,  which  he 
held  for  one  year,  then  served  as  chaplain  on  the 
fleet  for  a  year,  after  which  he  held  another  curacy 
for  two  years,  in  which  he  doubled  his  income  by 
his  industry  and  writings.  While  in  this  curacy 
he  was  married  to  Susannah  Annesley,  so  well 
known  as  Susannah  Wesley.  About  a  year  after 
his  marriage,  he  was  appointed  to  the  living  of 
South  Ormsby,  in  the  county  of  Lincoln,  which 
brought  him  an  income  of  £^0  a  year.  He  was  also 
appointed  chaplain  to  the  Marquis  of  Normanby, 
but  having  given  offense  by  his  protests  against  the 
scandalous  course  of  life  of  his  patron,  he  was  obliged 
to  resign  the  living  in  1696  or  1697.  In  1693  he  pub- 
lished his  poetical  ''  Life  of  Christ,"  and  dedicated 
it  to  Queen  Anne,  in  return  for  which  her  Miijesty 
conferred  upon  him  the  living  of  Epworth,  in  Lin- 
colnshire, with  which  his  name  is  most  closely  as- 
sociated.    Here  he  remained  thirty-nine  years,  till 


WESLEY 


917 


WESLEY 


his  death,  performing  faithfully  the  duties  of  a 
parish  minister  of  the  Chureh  of  Knj;land,  writing 
and  publishing.  Mr.  Wesley  was  a  Tory  in  poli- 
tics, and  a  stanch  High-Churcliinan.  His  antago- 
nism to  the  Dissenters  was  stronger  from  his  having 
been  one  of  their  number.  The  Manjuis  of  Nor- 
manby  recommended  him  for  an  Irish  bishopric, 
but  the  appointment  was  not  made  on  account 
of  political  opposition.  The  publication  in  1703, 
without  his  knowledge,  of  a  letter  written  by  him 
concerning  the  education  of  Dissenters  in  their 
private  academies,  occasioned  an  unpleasant  con- 
troversy. Ilis  active  participation  in  a  contested 
election  in  his  county,  in  1705,  provoked  his  ene- 
mies to  have  him  arrested  for  a  small  debt,  and  he 
was  imprisoned  for  about  three  months.  During 
all  of  his  troubles  he  found  a  valued  friend  in 
Archl)isliop  Sharp,  of  York.  He  was  interested, 
in  1698  and  1699,  in  a  Society  for  the  Reformation 
of  Manners,  which  resembled  in  many  respects  the 
societies  formed  by  his  sons  at  Oxford,  and  published 
a  letter  in  defense  of  such  societies,  lie  expressed 
the  warmest  sympathy  with  the  efforts  of  John  and 
Charles  Wesley  at  Oxford,  and  wrote,  iu  1730,  that 
if  his  son  John  was  the  father  of  a  Holy  Club,  he 
must  be  the  grandfather  of  it,  and  that  he  would 
rather  any  of  his  sons  had  such  distinction  than  to 
be  himself  styled  his  Holiness.  He  was  a  prolific 
writer,  having  relied  upon  his  pen  as  a  source  of 
income  from  the  time  he  entered  college.  His  first 
volume  of  poems,  a  volume  of  trifles  and  conceits, 
called  "  Maggots,"  was  published  when  he  was 
nineteen  years  of  age.  Among  his  other  principal 
works,  besiiles  the  "  Life  of  Christ,"  already  men- 
tioned, were  "Dissertations  on  the  Book  of  Job," 
in  Latin,  "  The  History  of  the  Old  and  New  Testa- 
ment," in  verse,  with  illustrations,  "  Eupolis'  Hymn 
to  the  Creator,"  and  the  poem  of  "  Marlborough,  or 
the  Fate  of  Europe."  He  was  intimately  connected 
with  the  Athenian  Gazelle,  published  by  John  Dun- 
ton,  and  was  its  principal  contributor.  His  best- 
known  hymns  are,  "  Behold  the  Saviour  of  Man- 
kind" and  "O,  Thou  who  when  I  did  Complain." 
He  died  at  Epworth,  April  22,  173.5. 

Wesley,  Samuel,  Jr.,  eldest  son  of  the  Rev. 
Samuel  and  Susannah  Wesley,  and  brother  of 
John  and  Charles  Wesley,  was  born  in  London, 
Feb.  10,  1600,  and  died  at  Tiverton,  Nov.  0,  1739. 
He  was  sent  to  Westminster  School  in  1704,  and  was 
admitted  a  king's  scholar  in  1707.  Having  acquired 
the  reputation  of  being  a  good  and  accurate  scholar, 
he  was  taken  by  Bishop  Sprat,  of  Rochester,  to 
read  to  him  evenings  at  his  seat  at  Bromley,  in 
Kent,  but  was  very  much  dissatisfied  with  this 
occupation.  In  1711  he  was  elected  to  Christ 
Church,  Oxford.  After  receiving  his  degree,  he 
returned  to  the  Westminster  School  as  usher,  and 
soon  afterwards  entered  into  holy  orders,  by  the 


advice  of  his  friend  Bishop  Atterbury.  In  1732 
he  accepted  an  invitation,  unsolicited,  to  the  head- 
mastership  of  the  free  school  at  Tiverton,  in  Devon- 
shire, where  he  remained  till  his  death.  He  was 
a  zealous  High-Churchman,  and  although  he  ap- 
proved the  earlier  efforts  of  his  brothers  at  Oxford 
to  lead  a  holier  life,  was  led  to  discountenance 
their  later  movements  and  the  doctrines  which  they 
preached.  He  was  a  fine  scholar,  and  shared  the 
poetic  gifts  of  his  brothers.  The  first  edition  of 
his  poems  was  published  in  1736  ;  a  second  edition, 
with  additions,  was  published  in  1743  ;  and  an  edi- 
tion of  his  works,  with  his  life,  by  William  Nichols, 
was  published  in  1862.  A  few  of  his  hymns  have 
been  embodied  in  the  Methodist  collections. 

Wesley,  Mrs.  Susannah,  the  mother  of  John 
Wesley,  was  the  youngest  and  favorite  daughter 
of  Dr.  Samuel  Annesley,  an  eminent  Non-con- 
f6rmist  minister.  She  was  born  in  London  in 
1669,  and  is  said  to  have  been  one  of  twenty-four 
or  twenty-five  children.  Her  education  was  thor- 
ough. Her  writings  compare  favorably  in  clear- 
ness and  strength  with  the  most  classic  English  of 
her  times.  Her  active  and  penetrative  mind  led 
her  into  theological  controversy  and  speculation 
that  well-nigh  made  shipwreck  of  her  faith :  but 
we  learn  of  her  at  nineteen  as  steadfast  to  the 
faith  of  her  childhood.  An  early  portrait  shows 
her  to  have  been  possessed  of  refined  and  even 
classical  features,  and  graceful  and  intelligent 
countenance.  She  married  Rev.  Samuel  Wesley, 
and  seven  of  their  children  were  born  before  he 
had  secured  a  living  worth  above  £.50  sterling 
a  year.  The  husband  and  father  added  to  their 
income  by  his  pen,  and  published  during  this  time 
his  "  Life  of  Christ"  and  other  valuable  works. 
On  removal  to  Epworth,  where  the  rest  of  his  life 
passed,  the  living  was  f|Uadrupled  and  the  rectory 
was  far  more  comfortable.  Here  children  came  to 
them  until  the  family  numbered  eighteen  or  nine- 
teen, of  whom  ten  survived  the  period  of  infancy. 
John  Wesley  speaks  admiringly  of  her  as  writing 
or  holding  conversations  with  thirteen  children 
about  her.  To  the  education  of  the  ten  who  sur- 
vived, Mrs.  Wesley  devoted  herself  with  a  care 
and  solicitude  only  realized  in  the  result  upon 
their  character  and  influence.  Nearly  all  the 
management  of  this  largo  household  must  have 
devolved  upon  the  mother.  Their  poverty  pre- 
cluded the  indulgence  of  many  servants,  yet  no 
detail  that  affected  the  health  or  moral  or  intel- 
lectual training  of  her  children  was  neglected.  This 
was  essentially,  for  many  years,  a  home-training. 
She  even  prepared  treatises  herself  for  tlieir  use  as 
text-books,  making  a  complete  manual  of  doctrine, 
which  showed  extensive  reading  and  comprehen- 
sive acquaintance  with  the  whole  circle  of  religious 
truth.     She  felt  it  "no  small  honor"  that  she  was 


WESLEY 


918 


WESLEYAN 


intrusted  with  the  care  of  so  many  souls.  Nothing 
can  be  more  remarkable  than  her  efforts  when  we 
consider  that  they  were  made  in  tlie  midst  of  ex- 
treme and  harassing  cares,  of  poverty,  and  debt, 
and  sometimes  imminent  dread  of  prison  for  her 
husband.  Twice  disastrous  fires  desolated  the  par- 
sonage at  Epworth,  at  the  last  of  which  John, 
then  a  boy  of  six  years,  was  saved  as  almost  by 
miracle  from  the  flames.  She  says,  "  Though  I 
could  not  say  I  have  wanted  bread,  yet  I  had  so 
much  care  to  get  it,  and  to  pay  for  it  after,  as  to 
make  it  the  next  degree  of  wretchedness  to  having 
none  at  all."' 

Her  husband  was  often  absent  from  home  months 
at  a  time,  attending  convocations  in  London.  Mrs. 
Wesley  felt  bound  to  keep  up  family  devotions, 
and  on  Sunday  evenings  read  prayers  and  a  sermon, 
and  talked  to  her  children  on  religious  subjects. 
On  one  occasion  when  neighbors  happened  in,  she 
continued  her  usual  course.  They  were  so  greatly 
pleased  that  others  asked  permission  to  come, 
which  was  granted. 

Finding,  about  this  time,  in  her  husliand's  study 
an  account  of  the  experience  and  labors  of  Danish 
missionaries,  she  was  greatly  excited  by  its  perusal 
with  a  desire  to  be  useful  to  her  neighbors.  She 
therefore  improved  her  opportunity  to  exhort  them 
with  much  earnestness  and  affection.  Iler  husband 
soon  heard  of  these  Sunday-night  labors,  and  felt 
called  upon  to  protest  against  them  on  three 
grounds, — first,  "  it  looked  particular ;''  second, 
"she  was  a  woman  ;"  and,  third,  "  his  public  sta- 
tion made  it  necessary  for  her  to  be  careful  to  do 
nothing  to  deserve  censure."  To  the  first  objec- 
tion she  replied  that  everything  "  looked  partic- 
ular that  was  religious,  yet  to  be  performed  out 
of  the  pulpit."  To  the  second  she  replied  that, 
"  though  a  woman,  yet  in  his  absence  the  spiritual 
interests  of  the  family  were  intrusted  to  her  care." 
His  objections  were  overcome  by  these  explana- 
tions, but  the  curate  of  the  parish  wrote  Mr. 
Wesley  that  his  wife  had  turned  the  parsonage 
into  a  conventicle,  and  that  the  church  was  in 
danger  of  scandal  from  such  irregular  proceed- 
ings. He  was  again  alarmed,  and  ordered  her  to 
desist.  She  then  at  length  laid  before  him  the 
good  done,  and  wrote  him  she  should  obey  his 
positive  commands,  but  he  must  then  take  upon 
himself  the  responsiliility  of  the  people's  souls. 
After  further  consideration  she  was  allowed  to 
proceed  with  her  efforts  with  the  full  sanction  and 
sympathy  of  her  husband,  who  recognized  in  her 
a  co-laborer  in  the  gospel. 

Adam  Clarke,  in  his  memoir  of  the  Wesley  family, 
gives  copious  extracts  from  her  writings,  and  speaks 
admiringly  of  her  strong  and  vigorous  mind  and 
undaunted  courage.  She  feared  no  difliculty.  She 
was  an  able  defender  of  the  Bible  and  expounder 


of  its  truths.  She  was  considered  graceful  and 
beautiful  in  person,  and  notwithstanding  her  atti- 
tude with  reference  to  preaching,  had  great  respect 
for  authority,  and  was  a  luost  obedient  wife.  In 
the  management  of  her  household  she  is  said  to 
have  been  almost  a  perfect  Christian, — modest, 
humble,  pious,  a  tender  mother,  a  wise  and  valuable 
friend.  Several  of  her  children  were  eminent,  and 
.John,  who  excelled  all  the  others,  owed  much  of 
his  excellence  to  his  mother's  training. 

Clarke  says,  "  I  have  known  many  pious  females, 
have  read  the  lives  of  others,  and  composed  me- 
moirs of  a  few,  but  I  have  never  seen,  heard,  or  read 
of  her  equal.  If  the  epithet  were  not  so  unusual. 
I  should  call  her  a  very  able  divine."  Her  history 
is  to  a  great  extent  the  history  of  the  origin  of 
Methodism,  and  the  mother  of  the  Wesleys  is  called 
by  various  authors  the  mother  of  Methodism.  At 
the  death  of  her  husband,  which  occurred  in  1735, 
after  a  life  of  thirty-nine  years  at  Epworth,  she 
was  left  entirely  dependent  upon  her  children  and 
obliged  to  leave  the  old  rectory.  In  the  neighboring 
town  of  Gainsborough  her  eldest  daughter  opened 
a  little  school,  thus  making  a  home  for  her  mother. 
Four  daughters  were  by  this  time  married,  but  of 
her  three  .sons,  Charles  could  do  nothing,  .John  had 
only  his  income  as  a  tutor,  and  she  soon  went  to 
her  eldest  son,  Samuel,  where  she  passed  nearly  a 
year.  From  this  home  she  ]iassed  to  that  of  Mr. 
Ilall,  husband  of  her  daughter  Martha.  Here  she 
lingered  for  nearly  two  years,  returning  in  1739  to 
London,  the  place  she  had  left  nearly  fifty  years 
before.  Here  the  death  of  her  first-born  son  came 
upon  her,  and  soon  after,  the  death  of  her  youngest 
daughter  seemed  to  fill  her  cup  of  sorrow  to  the 
brim.  Twelve  of  her  children  were  now  gone. 
Her  health  began  to  show  indications  of  failure, 
but  she  lived  fourteen  months  after  this  last  be- 
reavement, when  her  son  John  was  summoned  from 
Bristol  to  her  dying  bed.  Her  son  and  all  the 
surviving  daughters  were  with  her,  and  she  said. 
"  Children,  as  soon  as  I  am  released,  sing  a  psalm 
of  praise  to  God."  This  they  did,  on  the  afternoon 
of  July  23,  1742,  and  she  passed  away.  A  week 
later  she  was  buried  in  Bunhill  Fields'  burial- 
ground.  The  funeral  service  was  conducted  by  her 
son  John,  who  stood  by  his  mother's  open  grave 
and  preached  a  sermon  from.  "  And  I  saw  the  dead, 
small  and  great,  stand  before  God  ;  and  the  books 
were  opened  :  and  the  dead  were  judged  out  of  those 
things  that  were  written  in  the  books,  according  to 
their  works." 

Wesleyan  College,  Central  German,  War- 
renton,  Mo. — The  first  movements  towards  estab- 
lishing in  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  aGerman 
school  for  the  higher  education  were  made  at  the 
session  of  the  Illinois  Conference  at  Winchester, 
in  1852.     The  presiding  elder  of  the  Quincy  Ger- 


WESLEY'AN' 


919 


WESLEY' AN 


mail  district  made  arrangements  with  citizens  of 
Quincy  to  start  a  school  with  which  a  German  de- 
partment should  be  connected.  The  arranj^ement 
failed  to  meet  the  expectations  that  were  entertained 
of  it,  since  the  German  department  could  not  sus- 
tain a  vij^orous  existence  by  the  side  of  the  English. 
In  March,  1874,  the  Germans  resolved  to  remove 
their  department  from  Quincy  and  re-establish  it  as 
a  separate  school.  The  result  of  this  resolution 
was  the  opening  of  a  college  and  of  an  orphan 
asylum,  at  Warrenton,  Mo.  Nine  hundred  and 
forty-five  acres  of  land  were  bought,  of  which  305 


tution.     This  condition  has  been  met,  so  that  the 
endowment  fund  is  now  $2.'),000. 

Wesleyan  Female  College,  Hamilton,  Ontario, 
Canada. — This  institution  is  owned  by  a  company 
of  stockholders,  but  is  under  the  patronage  and 
control  of  the  General  Conference  of  the  Methodist 
Church  of  Canada.  The  Conference  appoints  one 
of  its  ministers  as  governor  on  the  nomination  of 
the  board  of  directors.  There  must  be  a  majority 
of  Methodists  on  the  board,  five  of  whom  nnist  be 
clerical  visitors  appointed  by  the  (ieneral  Confer- 
ence.    It  is  located  at  Hamilton,  and  has  a  situa- 


H  ESI.EVAN    lEMALE    COLLEGE,  HAMILTON,  ONTARIO. 


acres  were  sold  for  a  sum  sufiicient  to  repay  the 
original  purchase  price.  The  school  was  opened  in 
October,  1S04,  with  Prof.  II.  Koch,  of  the  South- 
west German  Conference,  as  president.  Dr.  Koch 
has  continued  at  the  head  of  the  institution  till 
the  present  time  (1877),  and  has  been  assisted  in 
instruction  by  four  or  five  teachers.  As  many  as 
2.30  students  have  been  registered  in  the  cata- 
logue of  a  single  year.  The  present  number  of 
students  is  290.  The  property  is  valued  at  $32,000, 
and  the  library  contains  2000  volumes.  The  Eng- 
lish branches  receive  liberal  attention,  and  many 
Anglo-American  youth  attend  the  -school.  \  gift 
of  $10,000  was  offered  some  time  ago  by  Mr.  Kess- 
ler  on  the  condition  that  the  Conference  should 
add  $15,000  towards  the  endowment  of  tiie  insti- 


tion  remarkable  for  healthfulness  and  beauty.  The 
building  will  accommodate  about  250  boarders.  The 
rooms  are  lofty,  have  glass  ventilators,  and  are  con- 
nected with  spacious  halls.  Each  room  is  hand- 
somely furnished.  There  is  a  drawing-room.  25 
by  60  feet,  which  looks  out  upon  a  beautiful  foun- 
tain. The  dining-hall,  36  by  70  feet,  is  airy,  and 
the  room  is  frescoed  with  emblematic  designs.  It 
has  also  a  cabinet  of  natural  history,  and  sufiicient 
apparatus,  instruments,  and  library.  It  is  under 
the  governorship  of  Kev.  Samuel  Dwight  Hice,  D.D., 
and  the  faculty  of  instruction  embraces  the  college 
department,  academic  department,  preparatory  de- 
partment, modern  languages,  fine  arts,  and  music. 
The  institution  has  been  prosperous,  and  has  for 
years  paid  a  dividend  to  the  stockholders.     The 


WESLEYAN 


920 


WESLEY  AN 


students  in  attendance  dui-injr  the  last  year  (1870) 
numbered  230. 

Wesleyan  Female  College,  Macon,  Ga.,  was 
chartered  by  the  legislature  of  Georgia  in  lcS36. 
Its   eharter   name    was   (Georgia   Female    College, 


WESLEVAN    FEMALE    COLLEGE,  MALON,  OA. 

which  was  changed,  in  the  year  184.'),  to  its  present 
more  Methodistic  name.  It  is  believed  to  be  the 
oldest  institution  in  the  United  States,  perhaps  in 
the  world,  established  upon  the  plan  of  a  regular  col- 
lege, with  authority  to  confer  degrees  upon  women. 
Its  alumni  number  about  800,  and  are  found  in 
every  Southern  State.  The  buihlings  arc  large  and 
commodious.  The  main  building  is  100  fi'et  long 
and  80  feet  deep  ;  the  centre  building  is  four  stories 
high;  the  wings  three  stories.  It  contains  50  rooms, 
the  most  of  which  are  IS  by  20  feet,  airy  and  well 
ventilated.  This  affords  ample  space  for  the  ac- 
commodation of  all  the  teachers  and  120  boarding 
pupils.  The  chapel  and  recitation-rncmis  are  in  a 
separate  building,  erected  and  dedicated  in  1800, 
furnishing  ample  accommodations  for  the  large  au- 
diences of  commencement  week.  The  reiutation- 
rooras  are  furnished  with  maps,  charts,  apparatus, 
minerals,  etc.,  and  every  facility  is  provided  for 
successful  study  and  instruction.  The  library  is 
well  supplied  with  choice  reading  matter.  The 
grounds  are  extensive  and  well  shaded,  and  arc  un- 
dergoing constant  improvement,  inviting  to  frequent 
out-door  walks  and  voluntary  recreation.  Enjoying 
the  advantages  of  a  city  location,  it  has  at  the 
same  time  all  the  quiet  of  a  rural  retreat.  It  is  the 
property,  and  under  the  control,  of  the  Georgia 
'ouferences  of  the  M.  E.  Church  South.  It  edu- 
cates the  daughters  of  all  clergymen  free  of  charge 
for  tuition.  It  has  no  endowment.  The  property 
is  valued  at  $100,000.  Its  presidents  have  been 
Geo.  F.  Pierce,  D.D.  (now  liisliop),  W.  II.  Ellison, 
D.D.  E.  II.  Myers.  D.D.  (deceased),.!.  .M.  Bonnell, 
D.D.,  (decea.sed),  0.  L.  Smith,  D.D.  (deceased),  and 
W.  C.  Bass,  D.D.,  the  present  incumbent.  Its  aver- 
age patronage  has  been  about  LW  pupils  annually. 
Number  now  in  attendance,  190. 


Wesleyan  Female 'College,  Murfreesborough, 

N.  (,'.,  is  under  the  patronage  of  the  Virginia  Confer- 
ence of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  South,  and 
is  the  largest  boarding-school  for  young  ladies 
within  its  limits.  It  was  opened  in  185.'),  and  the 
first  class  was  graduated  in  1857.  Instruction  is 
Conducted  upon  a  system  of  "schools,"  each  of 
which  is  devoted  to  some  special  branch,  and  of 
which  there  are  ten  in  the  regular  college  course. 
Tlie  schools  of  English,  Latin,  and  mathematics 
have  each  four  classes;  the  several  .schools  of  the 
modern  languages,  Greek,  and  the  natural  sci- 
ences, have  three  classes  each,  and  mental  and 
moral  philosophy  has  two  classes.  Three  grades 
of  diplomas  are  given,  besides  which  certificates  of 
proficiency  are  awarded  for  the  satisfactory  com- 
]iletiou  of  the  studies  of  any  one  of  the  ten  schools, 
and  cards  of  distinction  are  given  to  other  deserving 
pupils.  The  presidents  of  the  institution  have  been 
Joseph  11.  Davis,  D.  P.  AVills,  C.  B.  Riddick,  J.  D. 
Coulling.  Paul  Whitehead,  and  the  present  presi- 
dent, W.  O.  Starr.  The  total  number  of  matricu- 
lants in  the  institntion  since  its  foundation  exceeds 
2000,  and  the  total  number  of  graduates  is  130. 
Present  attendance,  192. 

Wesleyan  Institute,  at  Dundas,  is  located  in  a 
beautiful  village  about  five  miles  from  Hamilton, 
and  has  a  campus  of  ten  and  one-half  acres  beau- 
tifully undulating,  and  handsomely  covered  with 
trees  and  shrubljery.  The  building  is  of  white  brick, 
three  stories  liigh,  and  of  fine  appearance.  The 
students'  rooms  are  commodious,  well  ventilated, 
and  comfortably  furnished.  It  was  incorporated  in 
1873,  and  commenced  operations  in  January,  1874. 
It  is  a  )iroprietary  institution,  held  by  stockholders, 
and  managed  Ijy  a  board  of  twenty-one  directors, 
seven  of  whom  are  to  be  ministers  appointed  by  the 
General  Conference  of  the  Methodist  Church  of 
Canada;  of  the  remaining  fourteen  directors,  eleven 
are  to  be  members  of  that  church.  The  directory 
nominates  the  governor,  who  is  to  be  a  member  of 
the  Methodist  Church.  It  also  appoints  professors, 
teachers,  etc.,  and  has  the  general  control  ot  finan- 
cial matters.  One-half  of  the  lay  directors  retire 
annually,  but  are  eligible  for  re-election  by  the 
stockholders  .at  the  annual  meeting.  Constant 
moral  supervision  is  exercised,  but  the  students  are 
perniitteil  to  attend  such  churches  as  their  parents 
or  guardians  prefer.  It  is  designed  exclusively 
for  boys  and  young  men.  The  property  cost  about 
S.52,000.  Its  governor  is  Rev.  James  W.  Gray. 
Charles  Clarkson,  B.A.,  is  principal,  and  is  assisted 
by  able  teachers. 

Wesleyan  Methodist  Connection.— The  Wes- 
leyan Methodist  ( 'onnection  was  developed  out  of 
the  Conferences  which  were  held  between  Mr. 
Wesley  and  his  ministers  for  consultation  upon  the 
progress  of  their  work,  and  the  best  means  of  main- 


WESLEY  AN 


921 


WESLEY  AN 


taining  and  extending  it.  The  first  of  those  Confer- 
ences was  held  in  1744,  upon  the  invitation  of  Mr. 
Wesley  to  several  clerj^ymen  and  to  lii.s  lay  assist- 
ants, to  meet  him  in  London,  and  to  i^ivc  him  "  tlieir 
advice  respecting  the  hest  method  of  carrying  on 
the  work  of  Gud."  It  mot  at  the  Foundry,  London, 
on  the  25tli  of  .June,  1744,  and  was  attended  by 
John  Wesley,  Charles  AVesley,  .John  Hodges,  rector 
of  Wenvo  ;  Henry  Piers,  vicar  of  Bexley  ;  Samuel 
Taylor,  vicar  of  Quinton  ;  and  Jolin  Meriton,  of  the 
Isle  of  Man  ;  all  regular  clergymen  of  the  Kstah- 
lished  Church,  with  Thomas  Maxtield,  Thomas 
Richards,  .John  Bennett,  and  John  Downes,  among 
the  lay  preachers.  The  business  of  the  Conference 
consisted  in  the  adoption  of  regulations  for  its  own 
government,  and  the  discussion  of  questions,  doc- 
trine, discipline,  methods  of  preaching,  and  practice, 
and  of  the  relations  of  the  Methodist  societies  to  the 
Churcli  of  England.  Mr.  Wesley  and  his  .associates 
began  already  to  be  concerned  as  to  the  means  by 
which  the  societies  which  he  had  formed  should  be 
kept  together  after  his  death  ;  and  at  the  Confer- 
ence (if  1749,  Mr.  Wesley  was  asked,  "  If  (iod  should 
call  you  away,  what  would  be  the  most  likely 
means  of  preventing  the  people  from  being  scat- 
tered?" lie  replied  at  the  time,  ''  Let  all  the  as- 
sistants for  the  time  being  immediately  go  up  to 
London,  and  consult  what  steps  are  Kftest  to  be 
taken,  and  God  will  make  the  way  plain  before 
them."  In  17t)9  he  laid  before  the  Conference  the 
outline  of  a  scliemo  which  he  had  prepared  in  refer- 
ence to  this  subject.  In  1784  a  deed  was  enrolled 
in  chancery,  called  tlie  "  Deed  Poll,"  or  "  Deed  of 
Declaration,"  the  validity  of  which  has  been  con- 
firmed by  the  highest  judicial  authorities,  under 
severe  tests,  and  against  strong  attempts  to  set  it 
aside.  It  gave  a  legal  definition  to  the  terra  Con- 
ference, which  hail  before  been  used  informally,  and 
secured  for  the  body  a  corporate  standing.  Under 
this  deed  the  chapids  and  property  of  the  connec- 
tion, which  could  previously  be  secured  only  during 
the  lifetime  of  Mr.  Wesley',  were  vested  after  his 
death  in  tru.stccs,  who  should  "  from  time  to  time, 
and  at  all  times  forever,  permit  such  persons  as 
sluill  be  appointed  at  the  yearly  Conference  of  the 
people  called  Methodists,  .  .  .  and  no  others,"  to 
have  and  enjoy  the  premises  conveyed,  for  purposes 
of  worship,  in  ('onformity  to  Mr.  AVesley's  doctrines. 
The  "  Deed"  defii\ed  the  Conference  as  consisting 
of  "one  hundred  preachers,"  specifically  named 
therein,  and  made  exact  provision  for  the  appoint- 
ment of  their  successors  in  perpetuity.  Four  mem- 
bers, who  were  not  satisfied  with  the  deed,  with- 
drew from  the  Conference:  but  a  formal  document, 
approving  the  substance  and  design  of  tlie  deed, 
was  drawn  up  and  signed  by  all  the  members  of  the 
Conference  of  178.5.  In  tlie  same  year  Mr.  Wesley 
wrote  a  letter,  to  be  presented  to  the  first  Confer- 


ence meeting  after  his  death,  explaining  the  most 
important  points  in  connection  with  the  Deed  of 
Dechiration.  It  was  read  in  the  Conference  of  1791, 
and  a  resolution  of  adherence  to  the  views  expressed 
in  it  was  unanimously  adopted.  At  the  time  of 
Mr.  Wesley's  death,  according  to  Dr.  Stevens,  in 
his  "History  of  Methodism,"  the  whole  number  of 
circuits  in  Great  Britain  and  America  was  233, 
with  .')40  traveling  preachers,  and  1.34,599  members. 
The  first  Conference  after  the  death  of  Mr.  Wesley 
was  held  in  Manchester,  in  1791,  when  Mr.  Wil- 
liam Thompson  was  electe<l  president,  and  Dr.  Coke 
secretary.  The  presiding  officer  has  ever  since  been 
chosen  each  year  from  among  his  brethren  of  the 
Conference.  Only  a  few  of  the  presidents  have, 
after  the  lapse  of  a  legally  defined  number  of  years, 
filled  the  office  a  second  and  third  time,  and  only 
two  have  been  elected  a  fourth  time.  The  subject 
of  separation  from  the  Church  of  England  was  occa- 
sionally brought  up  in  the  earlier  Conferences,  but 
was  discouraged  by  Mr.  Wesley,  and  not  favorably 
considered  liy  the  Conference.  In  1785.  Mr.  Wes- 
ley having  found  it  ncressary  to  consent  to  the  or- 
ganization of  se|iarate  churches  in  America  and 
Scotland,  published  a  letter  explaining  that  this  act 
could  have  no  bearing  on  the  relation  of  the  Eng- 
lish societies  to  the  church,  liecauso  the  relations 
of  the  Church  of  England  in  those  countries  were 
in  no  way  similar  to  those  which  existed  in  Eng- 
land. He  admitted  the  possibility  of  a  separation 
after  he  was  dead,  but  said  in  reference  to  it,  "  I 
dare  not  omit  doing  what  good  I  can  while  I  live,  for 
fear  of  evils  that  may  follow  when  I  nm  dead."  At 
the  Conference  of  1788,  it  was  found  that  none  of  the 
members  had  a  thought  of  leaving  the  church.  The 
Conference  in  1793  decided  that  the  sacrament  of 
the  Lord's  Supper  should  not  be  administered  by 
the  preachers  in  any  part  of  the  connection,  except 
where  the  whole  society  was  unanimous  for  it,  and 
would  not  be  contented  without  it;  and  that  in 
those  cases  it  should  be  administered  as  far  as  prac- 
ticable in  the  evening  only,  and  according  to  the 
form  of  the  Church  of  England,  •'  for  they  could  not 
bear  that  the  si\crament,  which  was  instituted  by 
our  Lord  as  a  bond  of  peace  and  union,  should  be- 
come a  bone  of  contention."  The  same  Conference 
expressed  a  wish  still  to  be  united  to  the  church  as  a 
body  at  large.  "  Articles  of  .\grcement  for  General 
P.acification"  were  adopted  by  the  Conference  of 
1795,  in  which  were  embodied  a  set  of  regulations 
concerning  the  administration  of  the  Lord's  Supper 
and  baptism.  The  separation  fnmi  the  Church  of 
England  thus  took  place  by  gradual  steps,  and  was 
never  formally  declared. 

The  expulsion  of  Alexander  Kilham,  in  1796,  for 
opposition  to  the  Articles  of  Pacification,  and  for 
the  publication  of  a  pamphlet  advocating  the  dis- 
trilnition  of  the  power  of  government  between  the 


WESiLEYAN 


922 


WESLETAN 


ministers  and  laity,  led  to  the  formation  in  the  next 
year  of  the  Methodist  New  Connection,  and  the 
withdrawal  of  about  5000  members  from  the  parent 
body.  A  controversy  arose  in  1807  respecting  camp- 
meetings,  which  had  been  introduced  by  Lorenzo 
Dow  from  the  United  States,  and  the  Conference 
denounced  them,  and  disclaimed  all  connection 
with  them.  Hugh  Bourne,  a  layman,  was  ex- 
pelled from  the  connection  in  1808,  and  William 
Clows,  a  local  preacher,  in  1810,  for  holding 
camp-meetings,  and,  continuing  to  hold  ou(>of-door 
meetings  and  forming  classes,  they  established  the 
Primitire  Methodist  Connection.  A  small  seces- 
sion of  Band-room  Methodists,  who  admitted  per- 
sons not  members  of  the  society  to  their  class- 
meetings,  and  who  afterwards  took  the  name  of 
the  United  Free  Gospel  Churches,  took  place  in 
1806.  A  secession  took  place  in  1828  on  account 
of  opposition  to  the  introduction  of  organs  into  the 
chapels,  which  resulted  in  the  organization  of  the 
Protestant  Methodists.  In  18.35,  Dr.  Samuel  War- 
ren was  excluded  from  the  Conference  for  irregular 
proceedings  and  insubordination  in  connection  with 
a  controversy  respecting  theological  seminaries,  ho 
opposing  the  introduction  of  such  schools ;  and  he 
proceeded  with  his  adherents  to  organize  the  Wes- 
leyan  Methodist  Association.  In  1849  three  mem- 
bers of  the  Conference  were  expelled,  and  three 
reproved,  for  the  circulation  of  documents  com- 
monly known  as  "  fly-sheets,"  criticising  several 
of  the  ministers  and  the  administration  of  the  Con- 
ference, the  result  of  which  was  the  organization 
of  the  Reformed  Methodists.  The  last  three  bodies 
have  since  been  consolidated  into  the  United  Meth- 
odist Free  Churches. 

The  Conference  was  moved  in  1875  by  the  re- 
fusal of  the  ecclesiastical  authorities  in  the  diocese 
of  Lincoln  to  permit  a  tombstone  to  be  erected  in 
one  of  the  church-yards,  in  which  the  title  "  Rev." 
was  applied  to  a  Wesleyan  minister.  A  committee 
was  appointed  to  defend  the  rights  of  the  connec- 
tion. A  suit  was  instituted  in  the  courts,  the  re- 
sult of  which  was  that  a  decision  was  olttained  sus- 
taining the  right  of  Wesleyan  ministers  to  be  called 
by  the  title  "  Rev.,"  and  authorizing  the  erection 
of  the  stone. 

The  most  important  event  in  the  recent  history 
of  the  Conference  is  the  modification  of  its  consti- 
tution, which  was  completed  in  1877,  so  as  to  admit 
the  representatives  of  the  laymen  to  a  participation 
in  certain  parts  of  its  proceedings.  For  several 
years  there  had  been  mixed  committees  of  minis- 
ters and  laymen  meeting  before  the  Conference, 
which  had  the  deliberative  power  for  adjusting  the 
various  funds  under  their  direction,  and  the  recom- 
mendation of  measures  concerning  them  to  the 
Conference.  Under  the  new  arrangement  the  Con- 
ference, when  composed  of  ministers  only,  will  deal 


with  ministerial  and  pastoral  questions,  and  the 
Conference  composed  of  ministers  and  laymen, 
meeting  at  the  same  general  session,  will  have  the 
management  of  general  and  financial  matters. 

The  appointments  of  the  Conference  at  the  time 
of  Mr.  Wesley's  death  included  stations  in  Great 
Britain,  Ireland,  the  AVcst  Indies,  "America," 
Nova  Scotia,  and  Newfoundland.  The  names  of 
other  colonial  and  foreign  stations  appeared  in  suc- 
ceeding years.  The  establishment  of  the  mission 
to  Ceylon  in  1813  was  the  beginning  of  an  exten- 
sion of  the  missionary  work,  which  has  resulted  in 
the  formation  of  the  Wesleyan  Missionary  Society, 
in  181(3,  and  the  spread  of  Wesleyan  Methodism 
into  Continental  Europe,  India,  China,  West  and 
South  Africa,  the  South  Sea  Islands,  Australasia, 
and  all  of  British  America.  The  outlying  and 
colonial  stations  have  been  formed,  as  soon  as  their 
development  would  justify  the  step,  into  affiliated 
Conferences.  The  first  meeting  of  the  Irish  Con- 
ference was  held  in  1752.  This  Conference  suf- 
fered the  loss  in  1816  of  10,000  of  its  members, 
who  withdrew  as  Primitive  Wesleyan  Methodists, 
and  continued  to  look  to  the  English  Established 
Church  for  their  sacraments.  Arrangements  were 
perfected  in  1877  for  the  reunion  of  the  two  bodies. 
The  first  session  of  the  Canada  Conference  was  held 
in  18.34  ;  the  Conference  of  Eastern  British  America 
was  constituted  in  1855.  These  bodies,  with  the 
Conference  of  the  Methodist  New  Connection  in 
Canada,  have  now  become  the  Methodist  Church 
of  Canada,  with  six  Annual  Conferences  and  a 
General  Conference.  The  French  Conference  was 
organized  at  Nemes  in  1852,  and  has  had  a  pros- 
perous though  not  rapid  growth.  The  Australian 
Conference  held  its  first  session  at  Sydney  in  1855, 
and  has  since  grown  into  the  Australasian  Gen- 
eral Conference,  with  four  Annual  Conferences, 
one  of  which  has  the  charge  of  the  Polynesian 
missions. 

The  following  is  a  general  view  of  the  member- 
ship of  the  British  and  affiliated  Conferences  for 
1877.  The  Conferences  in  Canada  are  now  ex- 
cluded from  the  table,  as  they  have  a  separate 
organization  : 

Mem-  Od        Mini,-     On     f'Jf- 

hers.  Trial.      lers.    Trial.  °,"r"g 
I.  Britieh  Conference: 

fir.'ftt  Britain 382,28!!  2S,liri3       1400      223      243 

Ireland     and    Irish 

Missions 20,148  .Wl         138        27        26 

Foreign  MisBions....       81.6.18  1,075        279*    ISO*      11* 
II.  French  Conference....        1,906  77          26t        Sf        7t 
III.  Anstralasian   Confer- 
ences      ;afimx  8,i86t     anj     sat     27t 

Total 538,092      46,992      2153      468      313 

Wesleyan  Methodist  Comiection,  of  Amer- 
ica, is  the  name  of  a  branch  of  Methodism,  which 

*  Exclusive  of  missionaries  in  Ireland. 

t  French  ministers  employed  in  the  Channel  Islands  district  are 
not  inclnded  in  these  retnrns. 
X  statistics  of  1876. 


WESLEYAN 


923 


WESLEY  AN 


grew  up  during  the  early  period  of  the  anti-slavery 
struggle.  It  was  begun,  in  1839,  by  the  formation 
of  separate  societies  in  Ohio  and  Michigan,  and  in 
the  city  of  CJtica,  N.  Y.  In  Michigan,  at  Tliayer's 
Corners,  Wayne  Co.,  May  13,  1S41,  an  organization 
was  effected,  taking  the  name  "  Wesleyan  Meth- 
odists," a  Discipline  was  published,  an  Annual 
Conference  formed,  and  regular  sessions  were  held 
for  four  years.  The  body  had  23  stationed  preach- 
ers and  11 16  members  in  1S43.  Among  the  min- 
isters were  W.  W.  Crane,  formerly  of  the  old 
Genesee  Conference,  W.  M.  Sullivan,  of  the  old 
Michigan  Conference,  and  Marcus  Swift.  The  last 
two,  with  two  laymen,  represented  the  body  at  the 
organization  of  the  Wesleyan  Connection  at  the 
Utica  Convention,  held  May  31,  1843.  Similar 
church  organizations  were  formed  in  New  England 
during  1842  and  the  succeeding  years.  The  first 
were  at  Providence,  R.  I.,  and  at  Boston,  Mass. 
The  greater  strength  of  the  Eastern  membership  at 
the  time  of  the  general  organization  gave  Eastern 
men  prominence,  but  the  connection  originated  at 
the  West. 

1.  Origin. — The  existence  of  slavery  in  the  na- 
tion, the  practice  of  slave-holding  by  some  members 
and  ministers  in  the  southern  portion  of  the  church, 
and  its  toleration  of  such  practice,  were  so  adverse 
to  the  sentiments  of  many  of  the  members  that 
it  only  needed  the  organization  of  the  American 
Anti-Slavery  Society,  in  1833,  to  arouse  in  the 
church  a  vigorous  effort  to  promote  the  anti-slavery 
movement.  Wise  and  good  men  differed  on  this 
question,  and  on  the  competency  of  the  official 
bodies  of  the  church  to  act  upon  it.  The  efforts  of 
the  anti-slavery  Methodists  to  secure  action  in  the 
Conferences  led  to  controversies  and  measures  of 
discipline,  the  ultimate  result  of  which  was  the 
withdrawal  of  several  ministers  from  the  church. 
Among  those  who  thus  withdrew  were  Orange 
Scott,  Jotham  Ilorton,  La  Roy  Sunderland,  Luther 
Lee,  Cyrus  Prindle,  Edward  Smith,  and  othei-s, 
who  invited  a.  preliminary  meeting  at  Andover, 
Mass.,  in  Feliruary,  1843,  which  provided  for  a 
convention  of  organization,  to  be  held  at  Utica,  N. 
Y.,  commencing  May  31,  1843.  This  convention 
continued  two  weeks  in  session.  It  was  com- 
posed of  .30  traveling  preachers,  more  than  20  of 
whom  were  from  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church, 
and  included  besides  a  few  from  the  Methodist 
Protestants,  and  the  Reformed  Methodists,  a  body 
which  has  ceased  to  exist.  About  40  local  preach- 
ers and  80  laymen  were  also  present.  The  roll 
contained  in  all  150  names  of  delegates,  who  repre- 
sented, for  the  most  part,  small  churches,  whose 
aggregate  membership,  as  reported,  was  fiOOO  com- 
municants. Orange  Scott  was  president  of  the 
convention. 

2.  Government. — The  Quadrennial  General  Con- 


ference elects  its  own  president.     It  is  composed 

of  one  minister,  traveling  or  local,  and  one  layman 
for  every  .500  members  within  the  limits  of  each 
Annual  Conference.  These  delegates  are  chosen  by 
the  Annual  Conference,  the  local  ministers  being 
present,  one  for  each  charge.  The  Annual  Con- 
ference is  composed  of  all  ordained  traveling  min- 
isters, and  an  equal  number  of  laymen.  The  lay 
delegates  are  chosen  by  vote  of  the  members  of 
each  charge.  A  committee  on  pastoral  relations  is 
chosen  at  the  Annual  Ccmference  by  ballot,  and 
consists  of  three  ministers  and  three  laymen.  The 
president  of  the  Annual  Conference,  who  is  elected 
annually,  is  chairman  of  this  committee,  whose 
disciplinary  duty  is:  "To  station  the  preachers, 
confirming,  as  far  as  practicable,  all  arrangements 
made  between  preachers  and  people,  provided  no 
appointment  be  made  contrary  to  the  expressed 
wishes  of  the  preacher  or  of  the  representative  of 
the  charge."  The  Conference  has  power  to  adopt 
the  report  of  the  committee  or  amend  it.  The  local 
churches  are  essentially  congregational  in  their 
policy. 

3.  Conditions  of  Membership. — These  include  the 
Methodist  General  Rules,  with  two  of  them  amended, 
so  as  to  forbid,  the  one,  "the  manufacturing,  buy- 
ing, selling,  or  using  intoxicating  liquors,  unless 
for  mechanical,  chemical,  or  medicinal  purposes,  or 
in  any  way  intentionally  and  knowingly  aiding 
others  so  to  do ;"  and  the  other,  "  slave-holding, 
buying  or  selling  slaves,  or  claiming  that  it  is  right 
so  to  do."  The  rules  also  declare  that,  "  All  men 
are  bound  so  to  order  all  their  individual  and  social 
and  political  acts  as  to  render  to  God  entire  and 
absolute  obedience,  and  to  secure  to  all  men  the 
enjoyment  of  every  natural  right,  as  well  as  to  pro- 
mote the  greatest  happiness  of  each,  in  the  posses- 
sion and  exercise  of  such  rights.  They,  moreover, 
declare  that,  "  as  in  the  judgment  of  the  Wesleyan 
Methodist  Connection,  it  is  inconsistent  with  our 
duties  to  God  and  Christianity  to  join  secret  oath- 
bound  societies,  or  hold  fellowship  with  them,  we 
will  on  no  account  tolerate  our  ministers  and  mem- 
bers in  holding  such  connection." 

4.  Doctrines. — The  Articles  of  Religion  of  the 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church  are  adopted,  except 
those  entitled  '•  Of  Works  of  Supererogation,"  "Of 
the  Church,"  "Of  Purgatory,"  "Of  Speaking  in 
an  Unknown  Tongue,"  "  Of  Both  Kinds,"  "  Of  the 
Marriage  of  Ministers,"  "Of  the  Rulers  of  the 
United  States  of  America,"  "  Of  Christian  Men's 
Goods,"  "Of  a  Christian  Man's  Oath."  the  XI., 
XIII.,  XIV.,  XV.,  XIX.,  XXL,  XXIIL,  XXIV., 
XXV.,  respectively.  To  those  articles  are  added 
others,  entitled  "  Of  Relative  Duties,"  "  Of  Sancti- 
fication,"  "  Of  the  Resurrection  of  the  Dead,"  "  Of 
the  General  Judgment."  None  of  the  articles 
omitted  are  disbelieved,  but  they  are  deemed  un- 


WESLEYAN 


924 


WESLEYAN 


necessary.  In  doctrine,  touching  dogmatic  theology 
and  religious  experience,  the  Wesleyans  are  purely 
Arminian. 

5.  History. — From  the  year  of  organization, 
1843,  to  the  fall  of  1844,  the  membership  increased 
from  6000  to  15,000.  The  first  General  Conference 
was  held  at  Cleveland,  O.,  Oct.  3,  1844.  Orange 
Scott  was  chosen  president,  but  declined  to  serve, 
and  Luther  Lee  was  elected.  Robert  McMurdy 
was  made  secretary,  and  L.  C.  Matlack  official  re- 
porter. The  whole  number  of  delegates  was  fifty- 
8i.x,  half  of  them  laymen.  Orange  Scott  was  chosen 
book  agent,  and  Luther  Lee  editor.  The  True  Wes- 
leyan,  hitherto  a  personal  enterprise,  became  the 
weekly  organ  of  the  connection,  and  is  continued 
at  the  present  time,  under  the  name  of  The  Ameri- 
can Wesleyan.  In  1848  the  second  General  Confer- 
ence met  in  New  York  City,  in  King  Street  chapel. 
Daniel  Worth,  of  Indiana,  presided.  L.  C.  Mat- 
lack  was  secretary.  Orange  Scott  had  died  the 
previous  year.  Cyrus  Prindle  was  now  agent  of 
the  Book  Concern,  but  declined  re-election.  L.  C. 
Matlack  was  elected  agent,  and  Luther  Lee  was  re- 
elected editor.  The  Book  Concern  then  reported 
121,700.33  of  assets,  1114,898.73  of  liabilities,  and 
a  net  value  of  $5000  in  cash.  The  subsequent 
officers  of  the  General  Confei-ence  were,  in  1852,  C. 
Prindle,  president;  .John  McEldowney,  secretary; 
L.  C.  Matlack,  agent  and  editor.  In  1856,  Luther 
Lee,  president ;  John  McEldowney,  secretary  ;  C. 
Prindle,  editor;  II.  B.  Knight,  agent.  In  1860,  L. 
C.  Matlack,  president ;  W.  W.  Lyle,  secretary ;  C. 
Prindle,  editor  and  agent.  In  1854,  C.  Prindle, 
book  agent;  Adam  Crooks,  editor.  In  1868,  A. 
Crooks,  editor  and  agent.  In  1871,  A.  Crooks, 
agent  and  editor,  with  L.  N.  Stratton  assistant 
editor.  In  1874,  and  until  this  date  (1877),  L.  N. 
Stratton,  editor ;  D.  S.  Kinney,  agent.  The  last 
General  Conference  of  this  connection  was  held  Oct. 
20,  1875,  in  Sycamore,  111.  Sixteen  Annual  Con- 
ferences were  represented  by  sixty-thi-ee  delegates  ; 
half  of  these  were  laymen.  One  lady,  Mrs.  H. 
Bessie,  represented  the  laity  of  Kansas  Conference. 
Her  husband,  H.  T.  Bessie,  was  the  ministerial 
delegate  from  that  body,  and  secretary  of  the  Gen- 
eral Conference.  The  Rev.  N.  Stardnor  presided. 
Mr.  Richard  Green  and  the  Rev.  0.  Richey  were 
vice-presidents.  The  statistical  tables  represented 
458  churches,  185  houses  of  worship,  valued  at 
$302,309,  also  61  parsonages,  valued  atS32,685,  and 
15,807  members.  The  number  of  members  is  now 
estimated  at  18,000,  with  11,291  scliohirs  in  Sunday- 
school.  The  number  of  traveling  preachers  was  not 
reported. 

The  book  agent's  report  gave  the  total  assets  of 
the  Concern  as  827,383.  and  the  liabilities  atS9500. 
The  periodicals  are.  The  American  HWeyaji,  issuing 
3.500  copies  weekly,  and  The  Children's  Bemner,  a 


monthly,  with  12,000  copies  issued.  Since  that  re- 
port a  new  publishing-house  has  been  erected,  118 
feet  front  by  80  feet  deep  on  one  side,  four  stories 
high.  The  sum  of  §17,000  has  been  expended  on 
it.  The  cost  will  be  S.30,000.  Two-thirds  of  this 
sum  are  provided.  The  completion  of  the  building 
is  to  be  without  debt. 

6.  Institutions. — Commencing  with  the  year  of 
their  organization,  the  Wesleyans  established  the 
Dracut  Seminary,  near  Lowell,  Mass.  L.  C.  Mat- 
lack,  as  agent,  secured  several  thousand  dollars  in 
donations.  The  seminary  was  continued  for  only 
two  years,  and  closed  while  the  assets  were  suf- 
ficient to  pay  all  liabilities.  A  second  institution 
was  established  at  Lconi,  Mich.,  soon  after  the 
Dracut  Seminary  closed,  and  was  continued  in  suc- 
cessful operation  for  many  years,  until,  under  the 
presidency  of  Rev.  .John  McEldowney,  it  was  re- 
moved to  Adrian,  Mich.  At  a  later  period  a  col- 
lege was  established  at  Wheaton,  111.,  of  which  L. 
C.  Matlack  was  president  from  1856  to  1860.  The 
Congregationalists  were  afterwards  invited  to  a 
joint  control  of  this  instituticm,  and  Dr.  .Jonathan 
Blanchard  was  chosen  president.  He  is  at  this  time 
(1877)  in  charge  of  it,  and  a  majority  of  the  trus- 
tees are  Congregationalists.  Adrian  College  was 
supported  jointly  by  the  Wesleyans  and  Methodist 
Protestants,  until,  becoming  embarrassed  by  accu- 
mulating debts,  and  conflicting  views  regarding  a 
proposed  union  of  all  non-Episcopal  Methodists,  the 
Wesleyan  interest  in  and  control  of  Adrian  College 
was  withdrawn,  although  thousands  of  dollars  of 
their  capital  remained  in  it.  Recently  a  seminary 
has  been  opened  atWasioga,  Minn.,  of  which  Prof. 
E.  G.  Paine  is  principal,  and  Miss  M.  .J.  Stephenson 
is  preceptress.  It  includes  an  academic  and  col- 
lege preparatory  course  of  study. 

The  numei-ical  strength  of  the  connection  was  as 
great  in  1844,  only  eighteen  months  after  its  organ- 
ization, as  in  1875.  Two  causes  may  be  assigned 
for  this  ;  first,  the  rule  against  secret  oath-bound 
societies,  which  excludes  it  from  access  to  large 
masses  of  the  people  ;  and,  second,  the  return  of  a 
large  number  of  Wesleyans, — nearly  a  hundred 
ministers  and  thou.sands  of  communicants, — after 
slavery  was  destroyed,  to  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church. 

Wesleyan  Missionary  Society.— The  subject 
of  providing  for  mission  stations  outside  of  Great 
Britain  was  first  considered  in  the  Conference  of 
1769,  when  the  question  was  asked,  "We  have  a 
pressing  call  from  our  brethren  in  New  York  to 
come  over  and  help  them.  AVho  is  willing  to  go?' 
Richard  Boardman  and  Joseph  Pilmoor  answered, 
and  were  sent,  and  "  America"  appeared  for  the 
first  time  in  the  list  of  appointments.  In  1785,  the 
United  States  having  become  independent,  Dr. 
Coke  and  Francis  Asbury  were  appointed  by  Mr. 


WESLEYAN 


925 


WESLEYAN 


Wesley  superintendents  over  the  brethren  in  North 
America.  The  planting  of  missions  in  the  West 
Indies,  Nova  Scotia,  and  Newrouiidlaiid  followed, 
the  funds  for  the  support  of  the  work  being  sup- 
plied chiefly  tlirougli  the  efforts  and  the  private 
munificence  of  Dr.  Coke.  The  Irish  mission  was 
established  at  the  beginning  of  the  present  century, 
with  Charles  Graham  and  Gideon  Ouseley  as  mis- 
sionaries. 

The  first  missionary  committee  was  appointed  in 
1804,  and  comprised  all  the  ministers  stationed  in 
London.  Dr.  Coke,  general  superintendent  of 
missions,  was  its  president,  Mr.  Entwistle,  secre- 
tary, and  Mr.  Loiiias,  treasurer ;  a  rule  was  then 
made  that  a  collection  for  foreign  missions  should 
be  made  in  all  the  congregations  in  every  circuit 
in  Oeat  Britain.  No  alteration  beyond  the  gradual 
development  of  existing  missions  took  place  until 
1813,  when  Dr.  Coke,  who  had  crossed  the  Atlantic 
eighteen  times,  was  anxious  to  commence  a  mission 
in  the  East,  and  having  contributed  and  collected 
money  towards  the  accomplishment  of  his  object, 
prevailed  on  the  Conference  to  designate  six  breth- 
ren to  accompany  him  to  Ceylon.  In  the  same 
year  Samuel  Leigh  was  appointed  to  New  South 
Wales.  In  the  year  that  Dr.  Coke  sailed  Dr.  Raf- 
fles went  to  Leeds  to  plead  the  cause  of  the  London 
Missionary  Society.  After  preaching,  he  sent  col- 
lecting cards  to  some  well-known  Wesleyans  in 
that  town,  urging  them  to  make  private  ciiUectioils 
for  the  missions.  One  of  these  came  under  the 
notice  of  the  Rev.  George  Morley,  then  stationed 
in  Leeds,  who  showed  it  to  Rev.  Jabez  Bunting. 
The  two  conferred  with  the  Revs.  J.  Filter  and  Wm. 
Naylor ;  they  perceived  what  a  mighty  agency  was 
capable  of  being  called  into  operation,  and  decided 
to  call  a  public  meeting  in  aid  of  the  Wesleyan 
Missionary  Society,  just  then  being  formed.  The 
Rev.  William  Naylor  preached  the  first  sermon,  and 
lived  to  preach  a  jubilee  sermon  in  the  same  chapel. 
A  public  meeting  was  held,  which  lasted  all  day. 
Eighteen  resolutions  were  moved,  seconded,  and 
supported,  but  no  collection  was  made.  This  was 
the  beginning  of  an  organization  which  is  as  widely 
extended  as  Methodism  itself.  Every  circuit,  at 
home  and  abroad,  has  its  festival  at  its  annual 
meetings,  and  the  result  is  seen  in  tlie  vast  sums 
which  are  collected  and  expended  from  year  to  year. 
In  1814  the  friends  of  missions  were  saddened  by 
receiving  news  of  the  unexpected  death  of  Dr. 
Coke,  in  mid-ocean,  but  instead  of  being  discour- 
aged, the  society  prepared  for  greater  efi"orts,  and 
six  additional  brethren  were  appointed  to  "  Ceylon 
and  the  East.''  In  ISKi  "  p'ranco"  appears  for  the 
first  time  ;  in  the  same  year  a  commencement  was 
made  in  Ccmtinontal  India,  by  the  appointment  of 
Mr.  Harvard  to  Madras.  In  the  following  year 
mission  work  was  opened  by  Barnabas  Shaw  among 


the  Namaquas,  a  heathen  tribe  of  South  Africa. 
New  Zealand,  with  the  name  of  Samuel  Leigh 
attached,  and  the  Friendly  Islands,  with  the  name 
of  Walter  Lawry,  appear  for  the  first  time  in  1820. 
Three  years  later  Spain  comes  on  the  list,  and  the 
next  year  Malta,  whilst  the  development  of  the 
work  in  South  Africa  led  to  the  formation  of  a  new 
district  on  the  eastern  side  of  the  continent,  of 
which  William  Shaw  was  chairman.  Sweden  was 
added  to  the  list  of  stations  in  1826,  and  in  the 
same  year  New  Zealand  and  the  Friendly  Islands 
were  constituted  a  separate  district.  Two  years 
later  Kafiraria  comes  into  view,  with  a  band  of  five 
enterprising  missionaries,  laboring  among  as  many 
different  tribes  of  Kaffres,  to  which,  in  the  year 
fcjllowing,  the  Bechuana  country  was  iidiled, — and 
various  other  stations  in  rapid  succession.  In  1835 
was  re-opened  the  mission  at  Cape  Coast,  Western 
Africa,  which  has  since  developed  into  large  pro- 
portions. The  Friendly  Islands  having  been  blessed 
in  a  most  remarkable  manner  by  the  outpouring 
of  the  Holy  Spirit,  had  now  nearly  .')(H)0  menibers 
in  society,  at  least  UKMI  of  whom  were  teachers, 
leaders,  or  local  preachers.  Thence  the  work  was 
carried  to  the  Fiji  Islands.  In  1837  the  Hev.  William 
Shaw  was  appointed  general  superintendent  of  all 
the  society's  missions  in  South  Africa.  In  the  fol- 
lowing year  the  Rev.  Jonathan  Crowther  was  ap- 
pointed general  superintendent  of  the  missions  in 
Continental  India  and  the  north  of  Ceylon.  These 
appointments  were  followed,  in  1839,  by  the  desig- 
nation of  the  Rev.  John  Waterhouse  as  general 
superintendent  of  the  missions  in  Australasia  and 
Polynesia.  These  servants  of  the  society  all  had 
successful  administrations,  and  gave  their  energies 
with  unremitting  diligence  and  distinguished  ability 
to  the  work  of  evangelization,  with  which  the  his- 
tory of  the  society  is  inseparably  associated.  Ger- 
many is  named  among  the  missions  in  1831.  The 
mission  in  Sweden  was  abandoned  about  1842.  A 
mission  in  the  Ionian  Islands  was  given  up  after  a 
short  efibrt.  A  mission  was  begun  in  China  in 
1851,  which  has  had  a  gradual  and  separate  growth  ; 
and  a  mission  was  begun  in  Italy  in  1861,  which 
has  recently  had  a  very  prosperous  development. 
Several  of  the  more  important  colonial  missions  of 
the  society  received  separate  Cimference  organiza- 
tions between  1847  and  18.55,  while  they  still  re- 
mained affiliated  with  the  parent  Conference,  and 
were  partly  dependent  on  the  Missionary  Society 
for  support.  Among  the  more  recent  undertakings 
of  the  society  are  the  opening  of  mission  stations 
at  Oporto,  in  Portugal,  and  Brussels,  in  Belgium, 
the  renewal  of  eflforts  in  Spain,  and  the  opening  of 
new  missions  in  New  Britain,  New  Ireland,  and 
the  Duke  of  York  Islands. 

The  celebration  of  the  jubilee  of  the  society  was 
discussed  in  the  missionary  committee  of  review 


WESLEY  AN 


926 


WESLEY  AN 


on  the  Wednesday  preceding  tlie  Conference  held 
in  Sheffield,  in  1803.  A  resolution  was  then  finssed 
setting  forth  that  as  the  first  missionary  meeting 
was  held  in  Leeds,  in  the  inontli  uf  October,  1813, 
it  would  now  be  a  fitting  occasion  on  which  to  cele- 
brate the  jubilee.  The  Conference  heartily  in- 
dorsed the  proposal,  and  issued  a  circular  setting 
forth  the  several  objects  to  be  benefited  by  the 
funds  which  were  sure  to  be  raised,  and  making  an 
appeal  to  the  body  for  their  hearty  co-operation  that 
the  event  might  be  commemorated  with  becoming 
thank-offerings  to  the  Lord.  The  principal  meeting 
was  held  in  Leeds,  Oct.  6,  1863.  The  jubilee  was 
celebrated  throughout  the  connection  with  great 
enthusiasm,  munificent  liberality,  and  holy  joy. 
The  amount  raised  exceeded  £180,000,  and  was 
appropriated  as  follows :  Richmond  Institution, 
£37,500;  funds  (to  bo  invested)  for  training  can- 
didates, £20,000;  Southern  and  Western  Africa, 
£5000  J  France  and  Switzerland,  £7000:  West 
Indies,  £30,000;  Italy,  £51)00;  India,  £10,000; 
China,  £5000;  for  supernumeraries'  widows  and 
orphans  connected  with  foreign  missions,  £30,000; 
missionary  balance,  £6500;  working  capital, 
£34,000. 

The  condition  of  membership  in  the  Wesleyan 
Missionary  Society  is  the  subscription  of  certain 
specified  amounts  to  the  auxiliary  societies,  or  the 
branch  associations  in  connection  with  the  institu- 
tion, or  the  regular  collection  of  certain  amounts 
for  them.  The  annual  public  meetings  of  the  so- 
ciety are  held  in  London,  on  the  first  Monday  in 
May,  or  on  one  of  the  last  two  days  of  April,  if 
either  of  them  falls  on  Monday.  The  affairs  of  the 
society  in  the  intervals  between  the  sessions  of  the 
Conference  are  managed  by  a  committee  appointed 
by  the  Conference,  consisting  of  the  president  and 
secretary  of  the  Conference  for  the  time  being,  and 
of  forty-eight  other  members  {twenty-four  ministers 
and  twenty-four  laymen),  of  whom  one-third  shall 
be  selected  from  the  country  districts,  and  the  others 
from  at  or  near  London.  The  general  treasurers 
are  entitled  to  sit  and  vote  with  the  committee. 
Four  ministers  stationed  in  or  near  London  are 
deputed  to  serve  as  secretaries  to  the  society.  Can- 
didates for  appointment  as  missionaries  are  recom- 
mended by  the  superintendent  of  the  circuit  in 
which  they  reside,  approved  by  the  quarterly  meet- 
ing, examined  and  approved  by  the  district  meeting 
or  by  a  committee  of  circuit  superintendents,  rec- 
ommended to  the  general  secretary  of  the  society, 
and  examined  by  a  special  committee  appointed  by 
the  Conference,  in  reference  to  their  missionary 
views  and  qualifications.  Having  passed  all  these 
tests,  they  are  entered  on  the  list  of  approved  can- 
didates, and  are  subject  to  the  call  of  the  general 
committee. 

In  1814  the  income  of  the  Conference  for  mis- 


sions was  less  than  £7000 ;  70  missionaries  were 
employed  (56  on  foreign  stations),  and  the  num- 
ber of  members  under  their  care  was  18,747.  The 
total  income  of  the  society  for  the  year  ending 
April  30,  1877,  was  £146,234.12.1,  and  its  expen- 
ditures were  £164,285.10.4.  The  ladies'  general 
committee  for  female  education  in  foreign  countries 
had  raised  and  expended  during  the  preceding 
year  £2209.5.9,  besides  furnishing  school  mate- 
rials, clothing,  etc.,  to  many  parts  of  the  mission 
field.  The  missions  are  classified  into  those  under 
the  immediate  direction  of  the  Conference  and  into 
affiliated  Conferences,  and  the  missions  connected 
with  them.  Under  the  former  head  are  embraced 
the  European  missions,  including  four  English 
stations  in  France ;  Germany,  Italy,  and  Spain  and 
Portugal ;  missions  in  Asia,  including  Continental 
India,  Ceylon,  and  China  ;  the  missions  in  Africa 
(Southern  and  Western  Africa),  the  West  India 
missions,  and  the  missions  in  Ireland.  These  mis- 
sions returned,  in  1877,  318  principal  stations,  389 
ministers  and  assistant  missionaries,  and  81,658  full 
and  accredited  members.  Under  the  second  class 
are  included  the  Conferences  in  France,  Switzer- 
land, and  Corsica,  and  in  Australasia  and  Polynesia, 
returning  299  principal  stations,  464  ministers  and 
assistant  missionaries,  and  59,628  full  members. 

The  general  summary  of  the  total  of  the  mis- 
sionary returns  of  both  classes  is  as  follows :  cen- 
tral or  principal  stations,  called  circuits,  617 ; 
chapels  and  other  preaching-places,  6260 ;  minis- 
ters and  assistant  missionaries,  including  supernu- 
meraries, 853 ;  other  paid  agents,  as  catechists, 
interpreters,  day-school  teachei-s,  etc.,  5870;  unpaid 
agents,  as  Sundaj'-school  teachers,  etc.,  24,612;  full 
and  accredited  church  members,  141,286;  on  trial 
for  church  membership,  19,707  ;  scholars,  deduct- 
ing for  those  who  attend  both  day-  and  Sunday- 
schools,  209,998  ;  printing  establishments,  5. 

In  consequence  of  the  advance  of  civilization, 
and  as  the  result  of  the  influence  of  the  missions, 
printing  establishments  have  been  formed  in  almost 
every  colony,  rendering  it  unnecessary  to  multi- 
ply those  under  the  care  and  direction  of  the  society. 
Upwards  of  twenty  languages  are  used  by  the  mis- 
sionaries, and  into  several  of  them  the  translation 
of  the  Scriptures  and  of  other  useful  and  instruc- 
tive books  has  been  accomplished,  or  is  in  progress. 

Wesleyan  Reform  Union  is  the  name  of  a 
Methodist  body  in  England  which  grew  out  of  a 
secession  from  the  Wesleyan  Connection  in  1849. 
The  quiet  of  the  Wesleyan  Connection  had  been 
disturbed  for  .several  years,  dating  as  far  back  as 
1844,  by  the  appearance  of  a  number  of  publica- 
tions, commonly  called  "  fly-sheets,"  hostile  in 
tone  to  the  administration  and  discipline  of  the 
Conference,  and  adjudged  slanderous  of  .some  of 
its  members.     The  Conference  of  1847  took  notice 


WRSLEYAK 


927 


WESLETAN 


of  these  publications,  and  passed  a  resolution  con- 
demning them  and  expressing  confidence  in  the 
character  of  the  members  of  the  tiody  who  were 
attacked  in  them.  The  puljlicatiun  was,  liowever, 
continued ;  articles  of  a  similar  character  were 
contributed  to  the  Wesleyan  Times,  a  pajjer  advo- 
cating the  principles  of  other  bodies  of  Methodists 
as  opposed  to  those  of  the  Wesleyan  Connection, 
and  a  new  paper,  tlu^  Wesley  Banner,  was  started 
by  Samuel  Dunn  and  William  Griffith,  Jr.,  to  agi- 
tate for  reform.  A  number  of  members  of  the 
Conference  were  tried  and  censured  by  the  district 
meeting  for  complicity  in  these  proceedings.  Their 
cases  were  carried  up  to  the  Conference,  which 
confirmed  the  finding  of  the  district  meeting.  The 
inculpated  ministers  refusing  to  answer  the  ques- 
tions asked  them  by  the  Conference,  sentence  was 
passed  upon  them  according  to  the  manner  in 
which  their  refusal  was  made  and  the  reasons  they 
assigned  for  it ;  of  censure  and  suspension  upon 
Daniel  Walton,  John  Burdsall,  and  John  C.  George, 
and  of  expulsion  against  James  Everett,  Samuel 
Dunn,  and  William  Griffith,  Jr.  The  action  of  the 
Conference  created  great  excitement  throughout 
the  connection.  The  friends  of  the  accused  minis- 
ters asserted  that  they  had  been  tried  without 
having  received  any  regular  notice  of  the  charges 
to  be  preferred  against  them,  as  rei(uired  by  the 
laws  and  usages  of  the  church,  ami  had  been  con- 
demned without  a  proper  trial  or  the  presentation 
of  sufficient  evidence.  About  one  hundred  thou- 
sand members  seceded  from  the  connection.  Many 
of  them  returned  after  a  time  to  the  parent  body, 
on  account  of  the  want  of  ministers  and  suitable 
places  of  worship,  while  others  formed  a  new  con- 
nection, called  the  Reformed  Methodists.  The  mass 
of  the  Reformed  Methodists  afterwards  united  with 
the  Wesleyan  Methodist  Association  and  the  Prot- 
estant Methodists  into  the  United  Methodist  Free 
Churches.  A  part  of  them  declined  to  enter  this 
connection,  and  organized  the  Wesleyan  Reform 
Union.  The  union  is  congregational  in  organiza- 
tion, and  recognizes  the  equality  of  laymen  and 
ministers  to  the  fullest  extent.  It  had,  in  1870, 
266  chapels  and  preaching-places,  608  preachers, 
with  96  on  trial,  and  8221  members,  with  294  on 
trial.  The  statistics  for  1877  are;  ordained  minis- 
ters, 18;  preachers,  503;  preachers  on  trial,  96; 
leaders,  443;  members,  7246;  members  on  trial, 
409  ;  Sunday-schools,  177,  with  2946  teachers  and 
18,153  scholars;  chapels  and  preaching-places, 222. 

The  growth  of  the  union  is  retarded  by  the  tend- 
ency of  its  churches  to  unite  themselves  with  some 
of  the  Free  Methodist  bodies  whidi  have  a  firmer 
bond  of  connection,  one  or  more  churches  being 
lost  nearly  every  year  in  this  manner. 

Wesleyan  Eepository,  was  the  title  of  a 
monthly  periodical   in  octavo  form,  published  by 


W.  S.  Stockton,  from  1821  to  1824.  It  was  com- 
menced in  Trenton,  N.  J.,  but  was  subsequently 
transferred  to  Philadelphia.  Its  object  was  to  pro- 
mote changes  in  the  economy  of  the  Methodist 
Episcopal  Church,  embracing  lay  representation 
and  the  abolition  of  the  episcopacy  and  presiding 
eldership.  In  LS24  it  was  merged  in  The  Mutual 
Rights,  which  was  published  in  Baltimore,  and  it 
became  the  special  organ  of  the  Reformers. 

Wesleyan  University  is  located  in  Middle- 
town,  (,'onn.  It  is  the  oldest  of  the  collegiate 
institutions  under  the  care  of  the  Methodist  Epis- 
copal Church.  It  had  been  preceded  by  Augusta 
College,  Kentucky,  and  by  Madison  College,  in 
Western  Pennsylvania,  but  these  institutions  were 
subsequently  merged  in  those  of  other  localities. 
The  older  buildings  occupied  by  the  university 
were  erected  for  a  military  academy  in  1825,  and 
were  transferred  to  the  university  in  1830,  at  which 
time  a  preparatory  school  was  opened.  The  uni- 
versity proper  was  chartered  in  1.S31,  and  was 
opened  in  the  fall  of  that  year,  under  the  presidency 
of  the  talented  and  eloquent  Dr.  Fisk.  The  pro[)- 
erty  had  been  transferred  on  the  condition  that  the 
church  should  furnish  as  an  endowment  $40,0(X). 
The  New  York  and  New  England  Conferences 
accepted  the  proposition,  and  the  amount  was 
soon  raised.  Dr.  Fisk  continued  his  presidency 
until  his  death  in  1839.  Dr.  Olin,  who  at  that 
time  was  traveling  in  Europe,  was  elected  as  his 
successor.  But  his  health  being  feeble,  he  de- 
clined, and  Dr.  Bangs  accepted  the  position.  In 
1842,  Dr.  Olin's  health  having  improved.  Dr.  Bangs 
resigned  the  presidency  in  his  favor.  His  pulpit 
power  and  intellectual  ability  enabled  him  greatly 
to  extend  the  reputation  of  the  institution.  After 
his  death,  which  occurred  in  1851,  Dr.  Smith,  who 
had  been  Professor  of  Mathematics,  and  had  filled 
the  office  of  vice-president,  became  president.  He 
resigned  in  1857,  and  was  succeeded  by  Dr.  Cum- 
mings.  In  1875  he  was  succeeded  by  Dr.  Foss, 
who  is  now  the  active  and  accomplished  president 
of  the  university. 

In  addition  to  the  original  buildings  a  gymnasium 
was  added  in  1863.  In  1868  the  library  building 
wes  erected  by  the  liberality  of  Isaac  Rich,  of  Bos- 
ton. In  1871  a  memorial  chapel  was  built  to  per- 
petuate the  memory  of  the  alumni  and  students 
who  fell  in  the  Civil  War.  In  the  same  year  the 
hall  of  Natural  Sciences  was  added,  a  most  graceful 
and  noble  building,  the  gift  of  Orange  Judd,  Esq., 
the  well-known  agricultural  publisher.  The  library 
contains  about  27,000  volumes,  and  a  fund  has  been 
provided  for  its  regular  increase.  The  chemical 
department  is  well  furnished  with  lecture-room  and 
laboratories,  ami  there  is  a  fine  museum  of  natural 
history  and  ethnology.  The  mineralogical  depart- 
ment is  especially  rich.     The  alumni  record,  pub- 


WEST 


928 


WESTERN 


lished  in  1873,  contains  the  names  of  1028  alumni, 
of  whom  868  were  living.  Since  that  time  110 
have  graduated.  Among  the  graduates  are  many 
who  have  performed  noble  and  faitliful  work.  A 
large  number  have  entered  the  ministry,  and  120 
have  acted  as  presidents  or  professors  of  colleges 
and  professional  schools,  while  in  different  forms 
of  teaching  566  have  been  employed.  In  the 
Federal  army  133  served  during  the  late  war,  and 


rapidly  rose  in  his  profession,  and  was  elected  judge 
of  the  eleventh  common  pleas  district  of  Indiana. 
He  has  been  a  devoted  Methodist  since  his  boyhood. 
He  was  lay  delegate  from  the  North  Indiana  Con- 
ference to  the  General  Conference  of  1872. 

West  Chester,  Pa,  (pop.  5030),  the  capital  of 
Chester  County,  is  situated  on  the  Philadelphia 
and  West  Chester  Railway.  The  first  sermon 
preached  by  a  Methodist  minister  was  in  the  court- 


WESI.EVAN    UNIVERSITY,   .MIDDLETOWN.  CONN. 


a  memorial  window  in  the  chapel  contains  the 
names  of  18  students  who  fell  defending  the  honor 
of  their  country.  The  records  of  the  Confederate 
army  also  show  the  names  of  13  alumni  who  had 
been  residents  in  the  South.  In  1872  young  women 
were  permitted  to  enter  the  university,  and  in  1876 
four  of  these  graduated  with  high  honor.  The  in- 
stitution has  received  some  noble  gifts  towards  the 
erection  of  buildings  and  its  endowments,  and  its 
friends  are  now  engaged  in  an  eflFort  to  increase  its 
funds.  It  has  an  able  body  of  instructors,  consist- 
ing of  a  president,  nine  professors,  one  instructor, 
one  curator,  two  tutors,  and  two  assistants.  Its 
students  have  practiced  gymnastics,  and  their  con- 
spicuous part  in  collegiate  boat-races  is  well  known. 

West,  Francis  A.,  was  the  son  of  a  AVesleyan 
minister,  and  was  born  in  1801.  He  entered  the 
ministry  in  1822.  He  was  president  of  the  Con- 
ference in  1857  ;  became  governor  of  New  Kings- 
wood  School  in  1860,  and  died  in  1869,  aged  sixty- 
eight. 

West,  Hon,  William  R.,  is  a  resident  of  Ander- 
son, Iiul.,  and  was  born  in  1824.     He  studied  law. 


house,  in  February,  1810,  by  the  Rev.  William 
Hunter,  presiding  elder  of  the  Schuylkill  district; 
and  the  first  class  was  organized  in  1815,  at  the 
house  of  Thomas  Ogden,  who  was  made  the  leader 
of  it.  The  society  was  attached  to  Chester  circuit, 
then  traveled  by  Asa  Smith.  The  first  churcli  edi- 
fice was  erected  in  1816,  and  stood  on  Oiiy  Street, 
east  of  Darlington  ;  the  second,  in  1840,  on  the 
northeast  corner  of  Market  and  Darlington  Streets ; 
and  in  1866  this  church  was  repaired  and  remodeled. 
It  is  in  the  Philadelphia  Conference.  The  statis- 
tics are  ;  members,  335  ;  Sunday-school  scholars, 
297  :  church  property,  $20,000. 

Western  Arkansas  Conference,  M,  P.  Church, 
'•  begins  at  Little  Rock,  running  thence  with  the 
Cairo  and  Fulton  Railroad  to  Wichita  River  ;  thence 
down  sai<l  river  to  the  mouth  of  Little  Missouri 
River ;  thence  in  a  direct  line  to  the  month  of  Sul- 
pliur  Fork  of  Red  River;  thence  up  Snlphur  Fork 
to  tlie  State  line  of  Arkansas;  thence  north  with 
said  line  to  the  northwest  corner  of  Polk  County  ; 
thence  with  the  south  boundary  of  the  North  Ar- 
kansas Conference  to  tlve  city  of  Little  Rock,  the 


WESTERN 


929 


WESTERN 


place  of  beginning,"  embracing  chiefly  the  south- 
western portion  of  the  State.  Owing  to  the  re- 
modeling of  the  Conference  lines  in  1877,  there  is 
no  definite  report  of  statistics. 

Western  Christian  Advocate.— As  population 
increased  in  the  West,  the  desire  for  a  church 
periodical  to  be  published  by  the  Western  Book 
Concern  became  so  general  that  the  General  Con- 
ference of  1832  authorized  its  issue.  Thomas  A. 
Morris  was  appointed  tin-  first  editor  of  the  new 
paper.  He  being  elected  bishop,  Charles  Elliott, 
who  had  been  editor  of  the  Piitsbunj/i  Conferetu-t 
Journal,  was  elected  editor,  and  W.  R.  Phillips  his 
assistant.  In  1S40,  Dr.  Elliott  was  continued,  with 
L.  L.  Ilamline  as  his  assistant,  but  with  the  under- 
standing that  The  Ladies'  yi'e/;o.s'//'<n/sliould  be  estab- 
lished, and  that  Dr.  Hamline  should  be  its  editor. 
Dr.  Elliott  was  succeeded  in  1848  by  Matthew  Simp- 
son, who  was  chosen  bishop  in  1852,  when  Dr. 
Elliott  was  again  elected  to  the  editorship  of  the 
paper.  The  succeeding  editors  have  been  :  Calvin 
Kingslcy,  18.56  to  1864,  when  he  was  elected  bishop ; 
.John  M.  Reid,  1864  to  1868  ;  Stephen  M.  Merrill, 
1868  to  1872,  when  he  was  elected  bishop;  Francis 
S.  Iloyt,  1872,  re-elected  in  1876.  The  circulation 
of  the  Advocate  is  about  20,000  copies. 

Western  Christian  Monitor,  a  monthly  paper 
of  forty-eight  pages  octavo,  was  published  in  1816 
in  Chillicothe,  0.  Its  editor  was  the  Kev.  William 
Beauchamp.  It  was  commenced  to  defend  the  doc- 
trine of  the  Trinity  and  other  evangelical  tenets, 
which  at  that  time  were  strongly  assailed  in  the 
West.  Its  contents  consisted  chiefly  of  essays,  and 
short  papers  on  various  religious  topics,  with  selec- 
tions of  poetry,  and  obituary  notices.  It  was  in- 
tended, also,  to  defend  the  doctrine  and  discipline 
of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church.  Tlie  General 
Conference  in  1816  having  ordered  the  publication 
of  a  magazine  at  New  York,  the  Monitor  was  dis- 
continued. 

Western  Conference,  M.  E.  Church.— This 
was  one  of  the  six  Conferences  organized  by  tlie 
General  Conference  in  1796,  to  embrace  the  whole 
territory  of  the  church.  It  covered  an  extensive 
region,  including  the  whole  of  Kentucky  and 
Tennessee,  and  was  for  many  years  the  only  Con- 
ference in  the  Mississippi  Valley.  In  1797.  the 
part  of  the  Conference  in  Tennessee  was  under 
charge  of  Jonathan  Bird  as  presiding  elder,  and 
was  divided  into  four  circuits,  traveled  by  six 
preachers.  The  Kentucky  district,  with  John 
Kobler  as  presiding  elder,  was  divided  into  six 
circuits  and  supplied  with  ten  preachers.  In  1804 
this  Conference  was  defined  to  include  "Ohio  and 
that  part  of  Virginia  which  lies  west  of  the  great 
river  Kanawha,  with  the  Illinois  and  Natchez  cir- 
cuits." The  Ohio  and  Tennessee  Conferences  were 
organized  out  of  the  territory  in  1812,  and  the 
.'59 


name  of  the  Western  Conference  disappeared  from 

the  minutes.  '  The  first  Conference  west  of  the 
Alleghany  Mountains  was  held  Ijy  Bishop  Asbury, 
at  "  Half-Acres  and  Keyswood,"  in  May,  1788. 
One  Conference  was  held  for  this  region  and  Ken- 
tucky until  1802,  when  the  Western  Conference 
reported  7738  white  and  464  colored  members.  In 
1812,  when  it  was  divided,  it  reported  29,093  white 
and  1648  colored  meuiljers.  Barnabas  McHenry, 
who  entered  the  itinerant  ranks  in  1789,  was  the 
first  itinerant  preacher  who  was  a  native  of  the 
country  west  of  the  mountains. 

Western  Conference,  M.  E.  Church  South, 
was  organized  by  the  (ieneral  (jonference  of  1870, 
and  held  its  first  session  at  Leavenworth,  Kansas, 
Sept.  8,  1870,  Bishop  McTyeire  presiding.  It  re- 
ported 25  traveling  and  11  local  preachers,  1538 
white,  133  colored,  and  37  Indian  members,  with 
19  Sunday-schools  and  985  scholars.  The  General 
Conference  of  1874  defined  its  Iwundaries  so  as  to 
"  include  the  States  of  Kansas,  Nebraska,  and  the 
Territories  of  Wyoming  and  Idaho,  and  other 
territory  east  of  the  Rocky  Mountains  and  west 
of  the  Missouri  State  line,  not  included  in  other 
Conferences."  The  statistical  report  of  this  Con- 
ference for  1875  gives  21  traveling  and  9  local 
preachers,  2359  members,  35  Sunday-schools,  and 
1139  scholars. 

Western  Maryland  College,  Westminster, 
Md. — -The  Maryland  Annual  Conference  of  the 
Methodist  Protestant  Church,  in  March.  1866,  took 
action  in  favor  of  the  establishment  of  a  college 
at  Westminster,  Carroll  County.  A  prospectus  of 
the  pro)piised  institution  was  issued  in  April  follow- 
ing by  F.  K.  Buell,  J.  T.  Ward,  and  A.  Reese 
Durbin.  A  loan  of  SIO.OOO  was  obtained  in  August 
from  Messrs.  John  Smith  and  Isaac  C.  Bailey,  with 
which  to  erect  the  main  building  for  the  institu- 
tion. The  corner-stone  of  the  building  was  laid  with 
addresses  and  Masonic  ceremonies,  Sept.  6,  1860. 
The  Conference  of  1867  appointed  an  advisory 
board  of  directors  of  the  college,  under  who.se 
auspices  the  first  annual  circular  was  issued,  and  the 
work  of  instruction  was  begun,  with  about  thirty 
pupils,  Sept.  4,  1867.  The  newly-erected  build- 
ings, with  eight  acres  of  ground,  which  were  bouglit 
in  1868,  were  placed  in  the  hands  of  a  board  of 
trustees,  consisting  of  thirty  members,  of  whom 
eleven  represented  the  Conference  and  eleven  the 
county  of  Carroll,  which  was  incorporated  by  the 
legislature.  In  addition  to  the  original  building, 
a  second  building  has  been  added,  and  the  whole 
property  of  the  institution,  including  furniture, 
apparatus,  etc.,  is  valued  at  about  .?33,000,  against 
which  is  a  debt  of  about  i?2O,0OO.  The  current  ex- 
penses of  every  year  except  the  last  (1876)  have 
been  paid  from  its  receipts.  The  Maryland  Con- 
ference has  assumed  to  pay  the  debt  of  tlie  college 


WESTERN 


930 


WESTFIELD 


within  six  years,  and  some  movements  have  been 
made  towards  securing  an  endowment.  The  aver- 
age number  of  students  between  lfS68  and  187G 
was  120  each  year.  The  whcilc  number  of  gradu- 
ates is  49,  besides  whom  12  students  of  the  college 
have  entered  the  Conference  previous  to  gradua- 
tion. Besides  the  ordinary  literary  societies,  the 
young  men  who  are  studying  for  the  ministry  have 
associated  themselves  into  a  union  calleil  the 
"Theological  Class.'' 


should  be  paid.  A  committee  was  appointed  to 
negotiate  with  the  trustees  for  final  terms,  and  Rev. 
James  Greer  was  appointed  principal.  In  1854  the 
arrangement  was  consummated,  and  the  name  was 
changed  to  the  Western  Reserve  Seminary.  Since 
that  period  it  has  been  in  continuous  operation,  and 
has  accomplished  a  good  work  for  that  portion  of 
Ohio. 

Western  Virginia  Conference,  M.  E.  Church 
South,  held  its  tirst  session  in  1850,  and  was  cum- 


WESTERN    MARYLAND   COLLEGE,  WESTMINSTER,  MD. 


A  peculiar  feature  of  the  institution  is  that  stu- 
dents of  both  sexes  are  educated  under  the  same 
general  course  of  instruction  and  by  the  same  pro- 
fessors, yet  in  distinct  departments.  The  course 
of  study  for  the  ladies  embraces  only  three  years, 
however,  while  that  for  the  gentlemen  is  extended 
to  four  years.  The  situation  of  the  institution  is 
high,  healthful,  and  sightly.  The  Rev.  J.  T.  Ward, 
D.D.,  who  was  connected  with  the  college  at  its  be- 
ginning as  agent,  has  been  president  of  the  fac- 
ulty since  its  organization,  and  is  Professor  of 
Mental  and  Moral  Science.  He  is  assisted  by  a 
faculty  of  five  teachers,  among  whom  are  a  non- 
resident professor  of  theology,  and  lecturers  on 
anatomy,  physiology,  and  hygiene,  and  on  civil  law 
and  political  economy. 

Western  Reserve  Seminary  is  located  at  Farm- 
ington,  O. ;  was  commenced  in  1833,  under  the  name 
of  Farmington  Academy.  In  1847  its  name  was 
changed  to  the  Farmington  Normal  School.  Stock 
was  subscribed  and  the  buildings  were  commenced, 
but  before  they  were  completed  the  trustees  liecame 
involved  in  debt,  and  offered  the  institution,  in  1852, 
to  the  Erie  Conference  on  condition  that  the  debt 


posed  of  the  Parkersburg,  Greenbrier,  and  Guyan- 
dotte  districts.  It  reported  5308  white  and  149 
colored  members,  and  46  local  preachers.  The 
General  Conference  of  1874  fixed  the  boundaries 
of  this  Conference  so  as  to  "  include  all  that  part 
of  West  Virginia  not  embraced  in  the  Baltimore 
and  Ilolston  Conferences,  and  that  part  of  Ken- 
tucky included  in  the  Guyandotte  district,  and  in 
the  Prestonburg,  Piketon,  and  Big  Sandy  circuits." 
The  latest  report  (1875)  gives  the  following  mem- 
bers: preachers,  60:  local  preachers,  133;  mem- 
bers, white,  12,991,  colored,  24;  Sunday-school 
scholiirs.  7925. 

Westfield,  N.  Y.  (pop.  3000),  in  Chautauqua 
County,  is  on  the  Lake  Shore  and  Michigan  South- 
ern Railway.  The  first  Methodist  services  held  in 
this  place  were  in  1809,  by  Stephen  Richmond, 
and  the  first  class  formed  was  in  1811.  In  1812 
classes  were  formed  at  the  red  school-house,  one 
mile  and  a  half  west  of  the  village,  and  at  the 
home  of  Mrs.  Stevens,  three  miles  west,  and  in  1815 
class-meetings  and  worship  were  held  at  a  place 
two  miles  south.  In  1819-20,  Benjamin  P.  Hill, 
formerly  of  the  New  England  Conference,  but  at 


WEST  INDIES 


931 


WEST  INDIES 


that  time  located  near  Forestville,  doing  service  as 
a  local  preacher,  was  employed  by  the  presiding 
elder  to  assist  the  pjistor,  Robert  C.  Hatton,  and 
during  this  period  a  society  was  established  at 
Wentfield.  The  first  church  erected  here  was  in 
1828,  in  the  western  part  of  the  village.  It  was 
sold  after  some  time,  and  a  church  was  built  in  the 
central  part,  which  remained  in  use  until  1873, 
when  a  new  building  was  put  up  on  Main  Street. 
It  ia  in  the  Erie  Conference,  and  reports :  members, 
203 ;  Sunday-school  scholars,  200 ;  church  property, 
S37,rjOO. 

West  Indies,  Methodist  Missions  in.— Under 
the  head  of  West  Indian  Missions,  the  Wesleyan 
Missionary  Society  include<  its  missions  in  the 
British  West  Indian  Colonies  and  the  island  of 
San  Domingo,  British  Guiana,  on  the  mainland 
of  South  America,  and  British  Honduras,  in  Cen- 
tral America.  The  population  of  the  British  West 
Indies,  British  Honduras,  and  British  Guiana  is 
chiefly  of  African  descent,  but  includes,  also,  Hin- 
doo and  Chinese  coolies,  as  well  as  the  white  set- 
tlers, and  is  computed  to  number  about  1,250,000 
persons.  The  island  of  San  Domingo,  including 
the  republics  of  Ilayti  and  San  Domingo,  has  a 
population  of  about  one  million  more.  The  begin- 
ning of  missionary  effort  in  the  West  Indies  dates 
from  17C0,  when  Mr.  Nathaniel  Gilbert  began  his 
work  in  Antigua.  (For  the  history  of  this  work, 
and  its  resumption  by  John  Baxter,  see  Antigu.*.) 
In  17S(),  Dr.  Thomas  Coke,  having  embarked  from 
England  with  three  missionaries,  intending  to  go 
to  Nova  Seotia,  was  driven  by  storms  to  the  island 
of  Antigua,  where  he  landed  (m  the  25th  of  Decem- 
ber, preached  on  the  same  day,  and  administered 
the  sacrament  to  Mr.  Baxter's  congregation.  He 
also  visited  the  islands  of  St.  Vincent,  St.  Chris- 
topher, and  St.  Eustatius,  leaving  his  three  mis- 
sionaries at  Antigua,  St.  Vincent,  and  St.  Chris- 
topher, and  himself  beginning  the  instruction  of 
small  classes  at  St.  Eustatius.  He  returned  to  St. 
Eustatius  in  December,  1788  ;  but,  having  preached 
once,  was  forbidden  to  preach  again  by  the  Dutch 
authorities,  who  then  governed  the  island.  He 
nevertheless  organized  a  society,  which,  before  he 
left  it,  numbered  258  members.  During  the  same 
voyage  he  visited  Barbadoes,  Tortola,  in  the  Virgin 
group,  and  Jamaica,  at  all  of  which  islands  pro- 
vision was  made  for  the  organization  of  missions. 
The  missions  were  directed  to  the  African  slave 
population  of  the  islands,  and  were  in  many  places 
regarded  with  jealousy  and  oppose<l  by  the  mass 
of  the  whites.  The  assembly  of  St.  Vincent,  in 
order  to  break  them  up,  passed  a  law  in  1792  pro- 
hibiting any  persons  but  the  rectors  of  parishes 
from  preaching  without  a  license,  with  fine  or 
imprisonment,  corporeal  (uinishment,  banishment, 
and  death  as  the  penalty  for  successive  convictions 


of  the  ofliense,  and  imposing  a  residence  of  twelve 
months  as  a  prerequisite  to  obtaining  a  license. 
This  law  was  vetoed  by  the  king.  The  mission  at 
Barbadoes  suffered  much  from  mobs  in  its  earlier 
days,  and  was  for  a  time  refused  protection  by  the 
magistrates.  Active  opposition  subsided  at  a  later 
period,  but  was  revived  un  the  breaking  out  of  an 
insurrection  in  Jamaica  in  1823,  when  the  Method- 
ists were  accused  of  teaching  sedition  under  pre- 
tense of  giving  instruction.  The  chapel  was  torn 
down  by  a  mob,  and  Mr.  Shrewsbury,  the  mission- 
ary, was  obliged  to  go  to  St.  Vincent  for  safety. 
The  British  House  of  Commons  passed  a  vote  of 
censure  upon  the  inhabitants  of  the  island  for  these 
outrages,  upon  which  ninety-four  of  the  principal 
men  among  the  colonists  signed  a  declaration  ex- 
pressing regret  for  them.  In  Janmica,  the  opposi- 
tion to  the  mission  was  expressed  in  a  law  passed 
by  the  legislative  assembly  in  1802,  prohibiting 
all  persons,  unless  duly  qualified  under  the  laws 
of  the  island  and  of  Great  Britain,  from  preaching 
to  the  negroe.s,  which  the  king  refused  to  sanction  ; 
by  a  still  more  stringent  law  passed  by  the  com- 
mon council  of  Kingston  ;  and  by  a  second  act 
passed  by  the  legislative  assembly,  which  stopped 
the  work  for  a  time.  Laws  with  a  similar  purpose 
were  passed  in  the  Bernuidas  and  the  Bahamas, 
where  missions  bad  been  begun  at  Somers  Island, 
Bermuda,  by  John  Stephenson,  in  1799,  and  at 
New  Providence,  in  the  Bahamas,  by  William 
Tuston,  in  1800.  Mr.  Stephenson  was  imprisoned 
for  six  months  for  teaching  the  slaves,  and  the 
mission  was  suspended  for  six  years,  till  1808, 
when  Joshua  Marsden  obtained  permission  from 
the  governor  to  resume  the  work.  In  18 IC  a  law 
was  passed  in  New  Providence  prohibiting  the 
holding  of  meetings  before  sunrise  or  after  sunset, 
the  only  hours  at  which  the  slaves  could  attend, 
thus  preventing  their  meetings  altogether.  Finally, 
the  king  of  England  sent  orders  to  the  governors 
of  the  West  India  Islands  commanding  them  not 
to  give  their  a,ssent  to  any  law  relative  to  religion 
until  it  had  been  first  submitted  to  the  royal  in- 
spection and  received  the  king's  ajiproval.  Even 
after  this,  the  legislative  as.sembly  of  Jamaica,  in 
1824,  passed  another  law  directed  especially  against 
the  Wesleyan  missidnaries,  and  after  the  insurrec- 
tion of  1831  several  of  the  missions  in  that  island 
were  temporarily  broken  up  by  mobs.  The  mis- 
sions in  some  of  the  other  islands  were  regarded 
with  favor  by  the  guvernments,  and  in  all  the 
islanils  persons  were  found  among  the  more  intel- 
ligent of  the  slave-owners  who  encouraged  and 
assisted  them.  When,  in  1795,  the  authorities  of 
Antigua  anticipated  an  attack  from  the  French,  the 
missionary  was  called  upon  to  organize  a  military 
corps  from  among  the  members  of  his  society  to 
assist  in  the  defense,  and  did  so.     A  similar  inci- 


WEST  INDIES 


932 


WEST  INDIES 


(lent  is  mentioned  in  connection  with  the  history 
of  tlie  mission  in  the  island  of  Tortola.  The 
prijudices  and  opposition  gradually  passed  away 
after  slavery  was  abolished,  in  1834.  It  was  not 
until  1810,  when  the  island  had  passed  into  the 
hands  of  the  Kiij;lisli,  that  the  missionaries  were 
permitted  to  work  i'tl'citively  in  St.  Kustatius :  yet, 
after  the  island  was  transferred  back  to  Holland, 
the  king  ordered  an  annual  grant  to  be  made  to 
the  mission. 

The  missionaries  engaged  in  British  Guiana 
and  Trinidad  found  a  large  field  of  labor  among 
the  native  Africans  and  the  Hindoo  coolies  who 
were  introduced  into  that  colony,  as  they  have 
more  recently  found  a  similar  field  among  the 
Chinese  coolies  who  have  been  brought  there  and 
to  Jamaica.  Their  work  in  British  Guiana  was 
denounced  at  first,  and  their  expulsion  was  de- 
manded in  18.')3  by  a  meeting  of  the  princi))al 
citizens  of  the  colony  ;  but  in  1845  the  leading  men 
and  the  governor  were  subscribers  towards  the 
erection  of  a  new  chapel.  The  mission  in  Ilayti 
was  begun  in  1817,  with  the  sanction  of  the  govern- 
ment. A  good  congregation  was  formed  at  the 
capital.  Port  au  Prince,  and  the  missionaries  were 
at  first  treated  with  general  respect  both  by  the 
people  and  the  government.  Yet  they  had  to  re- 
tire, after  two  years,  in  consequence  of  opposition, 
while  at  the  same  time  the  president  of  the  repub- 
lic made  a  liberal  gift  to  the  Missionary  Society. 
For  several  years  after  the  missionaries  went  away 
the  societies  were  oppressed  by  popular  bigotry, 
and  had  to  hold  their  meetings  in  private.  John 
Tindall  was  sent  in  1834  to  build  up  the  mission 
again;  other  missionaries  followed  him,  and  the 
mission  returned  429  members  in  1853.  In  the 
same  year  there  were  returned  in  all  the  West 
Indian  missions  52  principal  stations,  397  preach- 
ing-places, 79  missionaries  and  assistants,  140  cate- 
chists  and  teachers,  48,589  members,  259  Sunday- 
and  day-schools,  with  18,247  scholars,  and  112,405 
attendants  on  worship. 

The  West  Indian  missions  have  not  recently 
given  as  large  numerical  returns  as  were  exhib- 
ited in  the  reports  of  several  years  ago.  The  mis- 
sion in  Jamaica  seems  to  have  reached  its  greatest 
prosperity  about  1844,  when  it  included  26,585  mem- 
bers, against  19,478  in  18.53  and  16,749  in  1876; 
and  the  entire  field  of  the  West  Indies  returned 
4S,.589  members  in  18.53,  against  43,920  in  1877. 
The  failure  to  advance  is  attributed  to  circum- 
stances connected  with  the  political  and  social 
conditions  of  the  islands  and  the  fluctuations  in 
material  prosperity  to  which  they  have  been  ex- 
posed, liy  which  the  interests  of  the  church  have 
sulfered  in  common  with  all  other  interests.  Aside 
from  members,  it  is  stated  "  with  confidence"  in 
the   report  for   1876,  that  "  the  state  of  real  re- 


ligion in  the  West  Indies  was  never  more  satis- 
factory than  at  this  present  period." 

A  mission  to  the  native  Indians  who  speak  the 
Maya  language,  as  well  as  to  those  who  speak 
Spanish,  is  maintained  at  Corosal,  in  British  Hon- 
duras. A  theobigioal  institution  and  high  school 
was  opened  at  York  Castle,  near  Bcechamville, 
Jamaica,  in  1876.  The  institution  has  found  much 
favor.  Nearly  every  minister  in  Jamaica  is  an 
active  and  responsible  manager  of  several  day- 
schools,  which  schools,  it  is  claimed,  will  bear  a 
favorable  comparison  with  any  others  in  the  coun- 
try. The  report  for  1876  stated  that  the  mission 
in  Ilayti  had  been  liberally  treated  by  the  govern- 
ment, and  had  received  large  grants  monthly  for 
day-schools,  varying  from  £500  to  £600  annually. 
The  brethren  were  endeavoring  to  revive  the  dis- 
tant country  districts,  and  to  establish  regular 
Christian  services  among  them. 

The  Wesleyan  West  Indian  missions  are  divided 
into  seven  districts :  the  Antigua  district,  with  10 
stations ;  the  British  Guiana  district,  with  9  sta- 
tions ;  the  Jamaica  district,  with  22  stations ;  the 
Honduras  district,  with  3  stations ;  the  Bahama 
district,  with  9  stations ;  and  the  Ilayti  district, 
with  5  stations.  The  following  is  a  summary  of 
the  returns  from  these  districts,  as  given  in  the  re- 
ports of  the  Wesleyan  Missionary  Society  for  1876 : 

chapels  snd    Missionaries   p  ,<  u._ 
Districts,     other  Preach-  and  Assistant         h«ra         ^^  Trial.  Scholars, 
ing  Places.      Missionaries. 


Aiitieua 72 

St.  Vincent 125 

ItritiHli  tiuiaiia.  41 

Junialc* 13C 

Hondiiroa 23 

Bahamii 44 

Hayti 10 

461 


10 

28 


365  5433 

231  5971 
476 

1008  9564 

39  107* 

171  29SX 

4  

1894  


The  column  of  scholars  is  designed  to  include 
all  the  scholars  who  attend  the  Sunday-  and  day- 
schools,  after  deducting  for  those  who  attend  both. 
This  number  is  not  given  in  the  British  Gui.ana  and 
Ilayti  districts;  but  the  British  Guiana  district  re- 
turned 2237  Sunday  and  3423  day  scholars,  and  the 
Ilavti  district  returned  52  Sunday  scholars.  The 
total  number  of  local  preachers  in  all  the  districts 
was  469  ;  of  Sunday-schools  251,  with  2408  teachers 
and  23,047  scholars;  of  day-schools,  218,  with  260 
teachers  and  18,708  scholars  ;  of  attendants  on  wor- 
ship, 149,422.  In  1877  the  same  districts  returned 
43,920  members  and  26,980  scholars. 

The  connection  of  the  African  M.  E.  Church  with 
a  mission  in  Ilayti  dates  from  18.30,  when  two  min- 
isters frotn  Samana  and  Santo  Domingo  applied  to 
the  Baltimore  Conference  for  recognition,  and  re- 
ceived it.  A  number  of  laborers  h.ave  since  worked 
in  the  country  in  connection  with  this  church,  prom- 
inent among  whom  is  the  Rev.  A.  Jackson,  whose 
efforts  have  continued  over  forty  years.  The 
Missionary  Society  has  recently  decided  to  estnb- 


WEST  MICHIGAN 


933 


WEST   VIRGINIA 


lish  a  regular  mission  in  Hayti,  and  has  appointed 
the  Rev.  C.  W.  Mossell  as  its  missionary.  Under 
the  administration  of  Mr.  Mossell  a  cliurth  at  Port 
au  Prince  was  restored  to  the  connection  in  Novem- 
ber, 1877. 

The  Britisli  Methodist  Episcopal  Cluiroli  has 
Conferences  in  Bermuda  and  British  Guiana.  At 
the  fifth  session  of  the  Bermuda  Conference,  held 
in  May,  1877,  reports  vrere  made  from  13  stations, 
of  299  members,  636  "  followei's,"  45  schools,  and 
292  scholars.  At  the  second  session  of  the  British 
Guiana  Conference,  held  in  March,  1877,8  preach- 
ers received  appointments,  which  included  18 
preaching-places.  A  society  of  tliis  church  was  or- 
ganized at  St.  Thomas,  under  the  direction  of  Bishop 
Disney,  in  May,  1877. 

West  Michigan  Conference,  M.  P.  Church, 
"  embraces  all  that  part  of  the  State  of  .Michigan 
lying  west  of  the  meridian  line  not  embraced  in 
the  Michigan  district,  and  the  northern  tier  of 
counties  of  the  State  of  Indiana."  In  1877  it  re- 
ported 53  preachers,  1923  members,  and  S29,150 
church  property. 

West  Tennessee  Conference,  M.  P.  Church, 

was  hounded  as  follows  by  the  Convention  of  1.S77  : 
"Beginning  on  the  Ohio  River  at  the  mouth  of 
Green  River,  in  the  State  of  Kentucky,  and  run- 
ning with  the  said  Ohio  River  to  its  confluence  with 
the  Mississippi ;  thence  with  the  Mississippi  River 
to  the  Tennessee  State  line,  where  said  line  strikes 
said  Mississippi  River  south  of  the  city  of  Mem- 
phis ;  thence  with  said  Tennessee  line  to  Tennessee 
River;  thence  with  said  Tennes.see  River  to  the 
mouth  of  Sandy  River ;  thence  in  a  northeastern 
direction  to  the  Cumberland  Rolling  Mills  on  the 
Cumberland  River;  and  from  thence  in  a  line  to 
the  beginning,  so  as  to  include  Lafayette  and  Hen- 
derson, in  the  State  of  Kentucky":  thus  includ- 
ing the  western  part  of  Kentucky  and  Tennessee. 
It  reported  for  1877,  17  traveling  and  6  unstationed 
preachers,  1140  members,  and  10  churches,  valued 
at  .?3oO(). 

West  Texas  Conference,  M.  E.  Church,  was 
constituted  liy  the  bisliops,  under  the  authoritv  of 
the  General  Conference,  in  1873.  In  1X76  its  bound- 
aries were  defined  by  the  General  Conference  as 
embracing  "  so  much  of  the  State  of  Texas  as  is 
not  inchided  in  the  Texas  Conference."  Prior  to 
this  time,  however,  the  German  appointments  had 
been  set  nff  into  the  Southern  German  Conference. 
In  1876  the  General  Conference  authorized  a  further 
division  of  the  territory,  under  which  a  portion  of 
this  Conference,  cliiefly  embracing  the  work  among 
the  white  population,  has  been  set  off  into  the 
Austin  Conference.  The  statistics  of  the  West 
Texas  Conference  are  as' follows  :  members,  8438  : 
Sunday-school  scholars,  432'i ;  churches,  38,  valued 
at  S50,200  :  parsonages.  3.  valued  at  .S2830. 


West  Texas  Conference,  U.  £,  Church  South, 
was  organized  by  the  General  Conference  of  1866, 
and  held  its  first  sessiim  Nov.  7,  1866.  at  Seguin, 
Texas,  when  41  traveling  and  36  local  preachers, 
2113  white  and  716  colored  members,  were  re- 
ported. The  Toneral  Conference  of  1874  defined 
its  boundaries  so  as  to  "  include  all  that  part  of 
the  State  of  Texas  lying  west  of  the  Texas  and 
Northwest  Texas  Conferences."  The  latest  statis- 
tics (1875)  show  52  travelingand  62  local  preachers, 
5018  white  members,  49  .Sunday-schools,  and  1903 
scholars. 

West  Virginia,  State  of  (pop.  442,041).— The 
history  of  this  State  until  1861  is  identical  with  that 
of  Virginia.  The  people  of  the  western  and  Ohio 
River  counties  of  Virginia  had  hmg  desired  a  sepa- 
ration from  the  eastern  counties  on  account  of  a 
diversity  of  interests.  The  majority  of  them  being 
oppo.sed  to  secession,  a  convention  was  called  after 
the  passage  of  the  ordinance  of  secession  by  the  Vir- 
ginia legislature,  in  1861,  to  meet  at  AVheeling  to 
consult  upon  the  course  which  should  be  taken.  This 
convention  decided  to  maintain  the  State  government 
and  to  elect  a  legislature,  which,  when  organized, 
were  recognized  by  the  government  of  the  United 
States  as  the  legitimate  government  and  legislature 
of  Virginia.  The  convention  also  passed  an  ordi- 
nance providing  for  the  formation  of  a  new  State, 
to  be  called  the  State  of  Kanawha,  which  name 
was  afterwards  changed  to  West  Virginia,  and 
pledging  the  new  Commonwealth  to  assume  its 
proportionate  share  of  the  |>ulilic  debt.  The  legis- 
lature gave  its  consent  to  the  organization  of  the 
new  State,  the  measure  was  approved  by  Congress, 
and  the  State  was  recognized  and  regularly  ad- 
mitted to  the  Union  in  the  course  of  the  same  year. 
The  capital  was  temiiorarily  fixed  at  Wheeling,  but 
was  removed  to  Charleston  in  1870. 

The  particular  time  at  which  Methodism  was  in- 
troduced within  the  exact  limits  of  West  Virginia 
cannot  be  definitely  determined.  At  the  Confer- 
ence held  in  Leesburg.  May  19,  1798,  a  new  circuit 
was  organized  named  Berkeley  circuit,  and  Edward 
Bailey  was  appointed  pastor.  The  circuit  covered 
a  rugged  and  mountainous  district,  stretching  from 
the  Blue  Ridge  along  the  east  Potomac  and  its 
southern  tributaries  as  far  west  as  the  Alleghanies. 
A  local  authority  says,  "  It  w.as  the  frontier  of 
Methodism  in  Western  Virginia."  Henry  Ogburn 
was  admitted  on  trial  at  the  Conference  of  1779, 
and  labored  with  zeal  and  success  for  several  years 
in  We.sterii  Virginia.  The  Berkeley  circuit  reported 
191  members  in  1779,  205  in  1780.  and  306  in  1781. 
In  1782  the  name  of  the  circuit  was  changed  to 
South  Branch,  and  it  reported  434  members.  The 
circuit  appears  to  have  been  divided  in  1783,  and  at 
the  time  of  the  organization  of  the  church,  in  1784. 
Berkeley  reported  116  members.     In  1824  the  prin- 


WEST  VIRGINIA 


934 


WHATCOAT 


cipal  part  of  West  Virginia  was  embraced  in  the 
Pittsburgh  Conference,  and  in  1852  a  West  Virginia 
Conference  was  organized.  The  Methodist  Episco- 
piil  Church  continued  to  advance  in  West  Virginia 
until  the  breaking  out  of  the  Civil  War,  when  the 
country,  being  border  territory,  was  greatly  dis- 
tracted by  political  controversies  and  military  move- 
ments. It  has,  however,  grown  steadily  since  the 
close  of  the  war.  It  has  now  within  its  borders 
an  entire  Conference,  called  the  West  Virginia 
Conference,  the  statistical  returns  of  which  give 
33,900  members,  22,98.5  Sunday-school  scholars, 
377  churches,  valued  at  $579,575,  and  52  parson- 
ages, valued  at  !i!()4,5.50.  The  Washington  Confer- 
ence embraces  tlie  colored  membeiship  of  the  M. 
E.  Church  in  this  State.  A  portion  of  the  Baltimore 
Conference  also  extends  into  the  State.  The  M.  E. 
Church  South  organized  a  West  Virginia  Confer- 
ence in  1858,  which  reports  13,013  members,  with 
7925  Sunday-school  scholars;  and  the  M.  V.  Church 
has  also  a  West  Virginia  Conference,  which  reports 
9480  members,  and  4220  Sunday-school  scholars. 
The  general  religious  statistics  for  this  State,  as 
given  in  the  census  for  1870,  were  as  follows: 


Organiutions.  Edifices. 


All  denominations 1529 

B«liti«t  3(« 


Cliristiiin . 

Episcopal 

Evangelical  Assoc^D.... 

Lutlieran 

Presbyterian  

Beforine  I  Cli.  in  U.  S. 

United  Brethren 

Universalist 

Roman  Catholic 

Methodist 


3(i 

2 
22 
87 

2 
94 

4 
40 
879 


1018 

21)5 

2.! 

19 

1 

21 

76 

2 

62 

1 

37 

.552 


Sittings. 

297,:115 

58,40(1 

6,400 

7.355 

300 

7,300 

27,320 

600 

13,800 

300 

16,800 

152,8C5 


Property. 

81,835,720 

191,805 

35,550 

166,500 

1,000 

93,300 

328,a5U 

15.000 

42,4.50 

1,0(K) 

221.950 

723,016 


West  Virginia  Conference,  M.  E.  Church, 

was  organized  by  the  General  Conference  of  1^48 
with  boundaries  which  have  remained  essentially 
the  same.  Its  first  session  was  held  at  Clarksburg, 
Va.,  Oct.  10,  1849,  when  it  reported  51  traveling 
and  105  local  preachers,  with  13.890  white  and  3178 
colored  members.  In  1876  its  boundaries  were  de- 
fined as  follows:  "  Beginning  at  the  southwest  cor- 
ner of  the  State  of  Pennsylvania  ;  thence  along  said 
line  to  the  northeast  corner  of  Ohio  Co.,  W.  Va., 
so  as  to  include  Wheeling  Creek  mission  and  Tri- 
adelphia  circuit ;  thence  by  the  most  direct  wav  to 
Short  Creek,  so  as  to  include  Short  Crook  and  Lib- 
erty circuits :  thence  down  said  creek  to  the  Ohio 
River  ;  thence  down  said  river  to  the  mouth  of  Big 
Sandy  River ;  on  the  west  by  the  State  line ;  on 
the  south  and  east  by  the  Virginia  and  Baltimore 
Cimferences  to  the  Pennsylvania  State  line;  thence 
westward  along  said  line  to  the  place  of  beginning." 
It  reported,  in  1876,  15  traveling  and  278  local 
preachers,  33,900  members.  22,985  Sumlay-school 
scholars,  377  churches,  valued  at  ?.')79.575.  and  52 
parsonages,  valued  at  $64.5.50. 

West  Virginia  Conference,  M.  P.  Church,  is 
bounded  as  follows:  "  Beginning  at  Moundsville  on 


the  Ohio  River;  thence  down  said  river  to  the  Ken- 
tucky line,  so  as  to  include  Grove  and  Olive  cir- 
cuits in  Ohio,  until  they  otherwise  elect ;  thence 
east  with  the  easternward  line  to  the  top  of  tlie 
Alleghany  Mountains ;  thence  northward  with  the 
top  of  said  mountains  to  the  Pennsylvania  line ; 
thence  west  with  said  line  so  as  to  include  that 
part  of  Pennsylvania  that  is  now  embraced  in  the 
Morgantown  and  Monongahela  circuits ;  thence  to 
the  Ohio  River,  including  Wheeling;  thence  down 
the  Ohio  River  to  the  place  of  beginning  (Fair- 
mount  station  to  be  included  in  Pittsburgh  district 
until  it  otherwise  elect)."  It  reported,  in  1877,  43 
itinerant  and  16  unstationed  preachers,  9480  mem- 
bers, 4220  Sunday-s<hool  scholars,  93  churches  and 
13  parsonages,  viiUiimI  ;it  S(',9..')jO. 

West  Wisconsin  Conference,  M.  E.  Church, 
was  organized  by  the  General  Conference  of  1856 
"  to  include  the  western  part  of  the  State."  In  1860 
a  Northwest  Conference  was  organized,  making 
three  Conferences  in  the  State,  but  it  was  abolished 
by  the  General  Conference  of  1868,  and  the  division 
of  the  State  between  two  Conferences,  the  Wiscon- 
sin and  West  Wisconsin,  was  restored.  It  held  its 
first  session  at  Madison,  Aug.  20, 1856,  Bishop  Simp- 
son presiding.  It  then  reported  .5828  members,  with 
73  traveling  and  1.34  local  preachers.  The  bound- 
aries, as  defined  in  1876,  include  "  that  part  of  the 
State  of  Wi.sconsin  not  embraced  in  the  Wisconsin 
Conference."  Its  statistics  for  1876  are:  142  trav- 
elingand  73  local  preachers,  12,321  members,  15,362 
Sunday-school  scholars,  182  churches,  valued  st 
S457,S7li.  and  81  parsonages,  valued  at  ?63, 575. 

Whatcoat,  Richard,  one  of  the  bishops  of  the 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  was  born  in  the  par- 
ish of  Quinton,  England,  Feb.  2.3.  1736.  In  1758  he 
became  a  regular  attendant  on  the  preaching  of  the 
English  Methodists,  and  in  March,  1761,  he  realized 
a  personal  consciousness  of  divine  favor.  lie  was 
immediately  placed  in  official  positions  by  the  society 
at  Wednesbury,  where  he  resided,  serving  as  a  class- 
leader,  a  band-leader,  and  a  steward  ;  and  in  1763  was 
admitted  into  the  Wesleyan  ministry.  He  preached 
at  various  appointments  in  England,  Ireland,  and 
Wales,  and  was  .selected  by  Mr.  Wesley  to  aid  in  the 
organization  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  in 
America.  Having  consented  to  the  appointment, 
he  was  ordained  in  September,  1784,  by  John  Wes- 
ley, assisted  by  Dr.  Coke  and  Mr.  Creighton,  as 
deacon  and  elder,  and,  accompanying  Dr.  Coke, 
landed  in  America  the  .3d  of  November  following. 
On  the  ailjoiirnment  of  the  Conference,  Mr.  What- 
coat traveled  extensively  through  Delaware  and 
Maryland,  administering  the  ordinances  to  a  people 
who  had  been  long  waiting  for  an  ordained  min- 
ister. In  179D  he  traveled  with  Bishop  Asbury 
throughout  the  South,  and  met  the  Conference  in 
that  part  of  the  country,  and   then,  crossing  the 


WHATCOAT 


935 


WHA TCOAT 


mountains,  they  passed  into  Kentucky,  returning 
through  Tennes-see  and  North  Carolina  into  Vir- 
ginia, ami  liaok  to  Baltimore.  His  labors  were 
accompaniel  with  unusual  spiritual  influence,  and 
frequently  remarkable  manifestations  of  an  extraor- 
dinary character  accompanied  his  ministry.  In 
1787,  Mr.  Wesley  desired  his  ordination  as  super- 
intendent or  bishop,  but  the  Conference,  fearful 
lest  in  that  case  Mr.  Wesley  might  recall  Bishop  As- 


In  1806  he  met  the  Baltimore  Conference  in  com- 
pany with  Bishop  Asbury,  and  at  the  adjournment 
of  Conference  traveled  through  the  Eastern  .Shore 
of  Maryland  towards  Philadelphia.  His  last  ser- 
mon was  preached  in  Milford,  Del.,  on  the  8th  of 
April.  The  next  day.  while  traveling,  he  was  taken 
severely  ill,  but  succeeded  in  reaching  Dover,  where 
he  found  a  home  with  the  Hon.  Richard  Basset, 
and  received  every  attention  which  hospitality  and 


REV.  RICHARD    WHATCOAT. 
ONK  OP  THE  BISHOPS  OP  THE  HETHODIST  EPISCOPAL  CHUECB. 


bury,  declined  to  elect  him.  At  the  General  Con- 
ference of  1800,  Bishop  Asbury's  health  was  so 
poor  that  an  additional  superintendent  was  needed, 
and  Bishop  Whatcoat  was  elected,  the  votes  being 
very  nearly  equally  divided  between  him  and  .Jesse 
Lee.  A  very  great  revival  followed  this  session  of 
the  General  Conference,  and  Bishop  Whatcoat  was 
one  of  the  leading  instruments  connected  with  it. 
He  traveled  sometimes  in  company  with  Bishop 
Asbury,  and  sometimes  separate,  from  Xew  Eng- 
land to  Georgia ;  but,  suffering  from  debility,  his 
labors  were  for  a  time  confined  to  the  Middle  States. 


kindness  could  render.  He  lingered  for  thirteen 
weeks,  and  died  in  peace  and  confidence  on  -July  5. 
1806.  His  remains  were  deposited  under  the  altar 
of  AVesley  chapel  in  the  outskirts  of  Dover.  A 
marble  slab,  with  an  inscription,  was  placed  on  the 
lefl  of  the  pulpit.  As  a  preacher  his  discourses 
were  plain,  instructive,  and  highly  spiritual.  As  a 
presiding  officer  he  combined  simplicity  and  dig- 
nity. In  his  private  life  he  was  remarkable  for  his 
entire  devotion  to  the  cause  of  God.  Laban  Clark 
said  of  him,  "  I  think  I  may  safely  say  if  I  ever 
knew  one  who  came  up  to  St.  James'  description 


WHEAT 


936 


WHEELER 


of  a  perfect  man, — one  who  bridled  his  tongue  and 
kept  in  subjection  his  whole  body, — that  man  was 
Bishop  Whatcoat." 

Wheat,  Elias  Avery,  was  born  in  Bane,  Or- 
leans Co.,  N.  Y..  Oct.  31,  I.S18.  lie  enjoyed  a  com- 
mon .school  education,  and  became  quite  studious. 
At  the  age  of  seventeen  pernicious  literature  fell  in 
his  way,  making  him  very  skeptical  :  and  it  was  by 
the  study  of  the  Biljle  to  show  its  so-called  "con- 
tradictions," tliat  \n-  was  converted.  He  united  with 
the  Methodist  Protestant  Church,  and  was  licensed 
to  preach  Sept,  19,  1840,  commencing  as  an  itin- 
erant in  the  Genesee  Conference. 

lie  has  served  the  Annual  Conf<'rence  as  scci-e- 
tary  a  number  of  years,  and  ten  terms  as  its  presi- 
dent. He  has  always  been  a  strong  anti-slavery 
man,  an<l  an  earnest  advocate  of  union  among  non- 
Episcopal  Methodists,  since  the  abolition  of  slavery. 
He  has  been  elected  to  the  General  Conference  five 
times;  wa.s  a  member  of  the  board  of  Methodist 
Protestant  Union  Commissioners,  in  October,  1875; 
fraternal  messenger  to  the  M.  E.  General  Confer- 
ence in  1872,  ami  a  member  of  the  Baltimore  Con- 
vention in  May,  1877.  In  1S4S,  ut  the  rccpiest  of 
his  Conference  he  wrote  a  reply  to  a  work  on 
Church  Polity,  by  A.  N.  Fillmore,  of  the  M.  E. 
Church,  and  his  work  was  widely  circulated. 

Wheatley,  R.,  a  delegate  from  the  New  York  Con- 
ference to  the  General  Conference  of  the  Methodist 
Episcopal  Church  in  1870,  was  born  in  York,  Eng- 
land, in  18.31 ;  was  educated'and  entered  the  ministry 
in  England  ;  came  to  the  United  States  in  1853,  and 
joined  the  New  York  Conference  in  1854.  In  1862 
he  became  chaplain  of  the  28th  Regiment  of  Connec- 
ticut Volunteers,  and  served  in  that  capacity  till  the 
regiment  was  mustered  out  of  the  .service.  He  after- 
wards returned  to  England,  and  was  pastor  of  a 
Wesleyan  church  at  Iluddersfield  for  two  ye.ars. 
He  returned  to  the  United  States,  and  united  him- 
self again  with  the  New  York  Conference  in  1866. 
He  has  been  actively  associated  for  several  years 
with  the  work  of  the  New  York  City  Mission  and 
Church  Extcn.sion  Society,  in  connection  with  which 
he  publishes  a  periodical.  The  City  Eimngelist.  He 
is  a  frequent  contributor  to  the  periodical  press  of 
the  church,  of  reviews  of  books  and  general  articles, 
and  edited  the  Life  of  Mrs.  Palmer. 

Whedon,  Daniel  Denison,  D.D.,  editor  of  The 
Methodist  Quarterly  Reriew,  was  born  March  20, 
1808,  in  Onondaga,  N.  Y.  He  was  graduated  in 
1828  from  Hamilton  College,  studied  law  at  Ro- 
chester, N.  Y.,  and  was  afterwards  engaged  as  a 
teacher  in  the  Oneida  Conference  Seminary,  at 
Cazenovia,  N.  Y.,  and  in  1831  as  a  tutor  in  Hamil- 
ton College.  In  1833  he  was  elected  Professor  of 
Ancient  Languages  and  Literature  in  AVesloyan  Uni- 
versity. After  ten  years  of  service  in  this  position, 
he  engaged,  in  1843,  in  the  pastoral  work  of  the 


Methodist  Episcopal  Church.  In  1845  he  was  chosen 
Professor  of  Rhetoric,  Logic,  and  History  in  the  Uni- 
versity of  Michigan,  where  he  remained  till  1852. 
In  1855  he  was  again  in  the  pastorate,  at  Jamaica, 
N.  Y.  In  1856  he  was  chosen  by  the  General  Con- 
ference editor  of  The  Methodist  Qiiiirterly  Hcvierv. 
He  has  been  re-elected  to  that  position  for  each  suc- 
ceeding term  of  four  years  since,  having  held  it  now 
for  upwards  of  twenty  years.  He  is  author  of  a 
"  Commentary  on  the  Gospels,  Acts,  ,and  Romans" 
(1K60-1876),  of  a  work  on  the  "Freedom  of  the 
Will"  (1S64),  and  of  numerous  contributions  to 
liiliUfithera  Sarra  anil  other  |ieriodieals. 

Wheeler,  Alfred,  M.D.,  D.D.,  editor  of  the  Pitts- 
burijh  Christian  Advocate,  was  born  in  New  Haven, 


REV.  .ALFRED    WHEELER,   M.D.,  D.D. 

Huron  Co.,  O.,  Sept.  14,  1824.  lie  w.as  converted 
at  sixteen,  and  entered  the  Ohio  Wesleyan  Univer- 
sity, where  he  graduated  witli  honor.  Subsequently 
he  studied  medicine,  graduating  at  Jefferson  Medi- 
cal College,  Philadelphia.  In  1853  he  was  received 
into  the  North  Ohio  Conference,  was  pastor  of  sev- 
eral important  stations,  and  was  presiding  elder  of 
the  Cleveland  district.  He  also  acted  as  centenary 
agent,  and  as  corresponding  secretary  of  the  West- 
ern .Seaman's  Friend  Society.  Subsequently  he 
was  transferred  to  Erie  Ccmference.  and  stationed 
at  Meadville,  Erie,  and  Warren.  He  served  sev- 
eral years  as  a  trustee  of  Baldwin  University,  and 
is  a  member  of  the  board  of  control  of  Alleghany 
College.  During  the  Civil  War  he  was  chaplain 
ill  the  army  for  one  year,  and  w.as  five  months  sur- 
geon of  a  battery,  without  commission  or  pay,  and 
was  present  at  the  liattles  of  Chancellorsville  and 


WHEELER 


937 


WHEELING 


Gettysburg,  and  in  the  campaign  of  Fredericksbur'r. 
He  was  a  delegate  to  the  General  Conferences  of 
1868  and  1876,  at  the  latter  of  which  he  was  elected 
editor  of  the  Pittsburgh  Christian  Advocate,  the 
jiosition  he  now  holds. 

Wheeler,  David  Hilton,  D.D.,  was  born  at 
Ithaca,  N.  Y.,  Nov.  18,  182',i.  His  grandfather  was 
a  local  preacher,  and  his  father  was  an  efficient 
memberof  the  church.  Removing  early  to  the  We.st, 
he  entered  in  1848  the  Kock  River  Seminary,  where 
he  completed  a  college  course.  From  18.51  to  185.3 
he  was  tutor  in  the  seminary,  when  he  accepted  a 
position  as  teacher  in  the  Iowa  Conference  Semi- 
nary at  Mount  Vernon,  which  is  now  Cornell  Col- 
lege. In  1855-56  he  was  editor  of  a  paper  in  Car- 
roll Co.,  111.,  and  also  served  as  county  school 
commi.fsioner.  He  returned  to  Cornell  College  in 
1857,  iis  Professor  of  Greek,  and  in  IStil  was  ap- 
pointed United  States  consul  for  Genoa,  Italy,  by 
President  Lincoln.  After  holding  this  position  five 
years,  he  became  a  correspondent  from  Italy  to  the 
New  York  and  Chicago  Triljiines,  and  organized  in 
that  year,  in  London,  the  European  commissioner- 
ship,  or  general  correspondence  of  the  Neii-  J'orA- 
Tribune.  In  1867  he  accepted  the  chair  of  Knglish 
Literature  and  History  in  the  Northwestern  Uni- 
versity, at  Evanston,  which  position  he  held  for 
eight  years,  and  until  he  became  editor  (jf  The 
Methodist,  in  May,  1875.  Dr.  Wheeler  was  licensed 
as  a  local  preacher  in  1851  ;  admitted  to  Upper 
Iowa  Conference  in  1858,  and  located  in  1861,  when 
he  accepted  the  foreign  consulship.  lie  was  re-ad- 
mitted into  the  Upper  Iowa  Conference  in  1867,  and 
located  in  1870.  In  addition  to  various  articles 
which  he  has  written  as  editor  and  correspondent, 
he  published  in  London  "  Brigan<lage  in  South 
Italy,''  in  two  volumes,  under  the  name  of  David 
Hilton.  He  also  published,  in  1866,  a  translation  of 
Prof.  Celesias'  "  Conspiracy  of  Giov.  Luigi  Fieschi." 
He  was  also  the  editor  of  The  Lakeside  Monlhhj.  at 
Chicago,  in  1872. 

Wheeler,  John,  D.D.,  was  bom  in  Portsmouth, 
England,  April  7,  1S15  ;  removed  to  Bellefontaine, 
0.,  1820  ;  was  converted  in  childhood,  and  joined  the 
M.  E.  Church  in  1824.  He  was  a  student  in  Nor- 
walk  (0.)  Seminary  in  183.5-36.  F,ntered  Alleghany 
College  in  1837,  and  Indiana  Asburj'  University 
in  183y,  and  was  graduated  from  the  latter  insti- 
tution in  1840,  being  a  member  of  the  first  gradu- 
ating class.  He  was  elected  Professor  of  Latin  in 
Indiana  Asbury  University  in  1842,  and  retired 
from  that  position  in  1854.  In  1855  he  was  placed 
in  charge  of  Baldwin  Institute,  Berea,  0.,  which 
became  Baldwin  University  in  March,  1856.  He 
retired  from  this  position  in  1870,  .and  in  the  same 
year  was  elected  president  of  Iowa  Wesleyan  Uni- 
versity. He  served  in  this  office  till  1875.  He 
joined  the  North  Ohio  Conference  in  1855.     He  se- 


cured the  location  and  organization  of  German  Wal- 
lace College,  Berea,  0,,  in  August,  1863,  and  of  the 
German  College  at  Mount  Pleasant,  Iowa,  in  Sep- 
tember, 1873.    He  was  pastor  of  First  M.  E.  church, 


REV.  JOHN     HUEELER,  11. D. 

Keokuk,  Iowa,  in  1S75,  and  was  appointed  pre- 
siding elder  of  the  Keokuk  district  Sept.  1,  1876. 
While  connected  with  the  Indiana  Asbury  Uni- 
versity he  published  The  Asbtiry  Notes,  a  literary 
newspaper,  from  1852  to  1854,  and  while  at  the 
Iowa  Wesleyan  University  he  conducted  a  similar 
journal.  The  Iowa  Classic,  from  1870  to  1875.  He 
has  also  published  numerous  contributions  in 
weekly  and  monthly  periodicals,  and  a  few  ad- 
(1  resses. 

Wheeling,  W.  Va.  (pop.  19,280),  on  the  east 
bank  of  the  Ohio  Kiver,  about  100  miles  below 
Pittsburgh.  Methodism  was  introduced  in  1785 
liy  Rev.  Wilson  Lee,  then  traveling  the  old  Redstone 
circuit.  The  first  convert  was  Mrs.  Elizabeth  Zane, 
wife  of  Colonel  Ebenezer  Zane,  the  founder  and 
principal  proprietor  of  the  place.  Redstone  cir- 
euit,  with  which  the  society  was  for  many  years 
connected,  was  the  first  circuit  organized  west  of 
the  Alleghany  Mountains.  This  circuit  first  ap- 
pears in  the  minutes  of  1784,  but,  as  in  other  places, 
local  preachers  were  the  first  to  commence  the  work. 
In  1781,  Robert  Woostcr,  a  local  preacher,  began 
his  labors  near  Uniontown,  and  subsequently  ex- 
tended his  w<n-k  into  Virginia,  and  William  Shaw, 
Thomas  Lakin,  and  John  J.  Jacob  were  early 
known  through  the  country  as  the  "  three  bishops," 
because  of  their  arduous  and  zealous  labors.  lion. 
John  J.  Jacob,  a  son  of  the  last-named  preacher, 


WHEELING 


938 


WHETSTONE 


was  for  two  terms  governor  of  the  State.  When 
Lee  first  visited  Wheeling  it  was  a  fortified  viUage, 
having  a  short  time  previously  endured  a  siege  of 
several  days  from  a  force  of  400  Indians  and  Tories, 
and  it  was  at  the  liazard  of  a  ministers  life  to  travel 
from  place  to  place.  In  1808,  Bishop  Asbury  first 
visited  Wheeling,  accompanied  by  Henry  Boehra, 
who  writes,  "  At  Wheeling,  BishopAsbury  preached 
in  the  court-house  from  Hebrews  ii.  2,  3,  on  the 
great  salvation,  and  the  danger  of  neglecting  it. 
Wo  had  no  house  of  worship  there  at  that  time. 
We  were  kindly  entertained  by  Colonel  Ebenezer 
Zane,  one  of  the  earliest  settlers  in  the  West.  I 
was  highly  delighted,  as  well  as  the  liisliop,  to 
hear  Mr.  Zane  and  his  wife  relate  the  thrilling 
.scenes  through  which  they  had  passed,  and  their 
hairbreadth  escapes  from  wild  beasts  and  from 
murderous  savages.  She  told  us  about  the  siege 
of  the  fort,  and  how  she  was  engaged  in  running 
bullets,  which  the  men  fired  at  the  Indians  who 
were  thirsting  for  their  blood.  Mrs.  Zane  joined 
the  Methodists  in  1785,  under  Wilson  Lee.  She 
was  a  Christian  heroine,  an  honor  to  her  sex  and 
to  the  church."  The  first  church  was  built  in  1818, 
on  the  site  of  the  present  Fourth  Street  church. 
The  lot  was  a  gift  from  Noah  Zane,  son  of  Daniel 
Zane.  Prior  to  this,  meetings  had  been  held  first 
in  the  cabins  of  the  settlers,  and  afterwards  in  the 
court-house.  This  church  became  too  small  for 
the  congregation,  and  a  much  larger  and  more 
commodious  one  was  erected  in  its  place,  which 
was  commenced  in  1834,  but  not  finished  until 
1836.  It  was  a  large  building,  with  basement  and 
galleries,  and  an  audience-room  capable  of  seating 
al)Out  two  thousand  persons.  In  1806,  the  founda- 
tions becoming  impaired,  a  new  and  more  beautiful 
edifice  in  the  modern  style  was  erected,  and  dedi- 
cated, in  1870,  by  Bishop  Janes.  The  German 
population  of  the  place  having  become  numerous, 
a  society  was  formed,  and  a  church,  under  John 
Swahlen,  erected  on  Chapline  Street,  in  the  fifth 
ward,  in  1839,  and  was  rebuilt  in  1860.  In  1848 
the  Chapline  Street  church  was  erected  on  a  lot 
tendered  by  Henry  Echols  and  Thomas  Hornbrook, 
its  size  being  42  by  63  feet.  The  North  Street 
church  was  organized  in  1848,  but  the  church  was 
not  finisheil  until  1849.  Wesley  chapel,  formerly 
known  as  South  Wheeling  church,  erected  on  Jacob 
Street,  eighth  ward,  was  built  in  1850,  and  rebuilt 
in  1871.  Thomson  church,  formerly  the  Island 
Mission,  is  located  on  Zane's  Island,  in  the  seventh 
ward,  and  was  originally  organized  for  a  mission 
Sunday-school.  In  1855,  Daniel  Zane  tendereil  the 
lot,  and  helped  in  building  a  frame  house  36  by  48 
feet.  This  was  replaced,  in  1872,  by  a  handsome 
brick  edifice,  named  after  Bishop  Thomson,  who 
had  died  in  Wheeling  a  short  time  previous.  Zane 
Street  church,  erected  on  Zane  Street,  in  the  fourth 


ward,  was  organized  in  1866,  and  a  substantial 
brick  edifice  was  erected  the  same  year.  Simpson 
church,  erected  <in  Kotf  Street,  third  ward,  was 
organized  in  1866,  ami  was  erected  to  accommo- 
date the  colored  members  who  had  formerly  wor- 
shiped in  the  Fourth  Street  church.  Benwood 
church  was  erected  in  a  suburb  of  Wheeling  in 
1870.  Steinrod,  at  Fulton,  within  the  city  limits, 
east,  was  built  and  dedicate<l  in  1874.  This  city 
has  enjoyed  from  time  to  time  the  labors  of  many 
eminent  ministers  of  tlie  Baltimore,  Pittsburgh,  and 
West  Virginia  Conferences,  and  has  been  favored 
with  several  extensive  revivals,  the  most  noted  of 
which  were  in  1831-32,  under  the  pastorate  of 
'I".  M.  Hudson,  who  was  assisted  by  J.  N.  Maflit; 
in  1843,  under  S.  E.  Babcock  ;  and  in  1857,  under 
J.  E.  Wilson,  who  was  chiefly  assisted  by  Rev.  S. 
Brockunier.    The  statistics  for  1S76  are  as  follows : 

Churches.  Members.    8.  S.  Scholars.     Ch.  Property. 

F.nirth  Street :«9  474  J84,lll]0 

N..rth  Street 148  225  77,IKIU 

ThoniBuii 177  200  21,;)lK) 

Zane  Street 260  361  18,000 

Cliacline  Street 210  230  IC.'iOO 

Wesli'V  I'hiiliel 124  108  7,000 

Col.M.:.!  ,11.  E.  Chnrch 88  06  6,000 

Whelpton,  William  T.,  Esq.,  an  English  lay- 
man, was  early  converted  to  God,  and  became  an 
earnest  worker  in  Methodism  ;  he  gave  himself  to 
works  of  practical  philaiithrojiy,  and  employed  his 
amjilo  moans  in  sustaining  all  the  various  funds  of 
Mitliodism.  Wherever  a  new  chapel  was  to  be 
Iniilt  or  an  outlying  mission  encouraged,  he  was 
ever  ready  with  hearty  counsel  and  contribution. 
The  Children's  Home,  the  army  and  navy  work, 
and  the  foreign  missions,  with  every  form  of  home 
evangelization,  had  always  his  prompt  and  gener- 
ous support.  He  died  of  typhoid  fever,  at  his  home 
near  Ltmdon,  in  1876,  aged  f  )rty-six. 

Whetstone,  John,  was  born  in  Westmoreland 
Co.,  Pa.,  on  Oct.  25,  1788.  In  the  year  1809  he 
united  with  the  M.  E.  Church  at  Cincinnati,  O., 
where  he  spent  most  of  his  life.  In  1828,  during 
the  great  controversy  on  the  sulijpct  of  lay  repre- 
sentation in  the  M.  E.  Church,  he  withdrew,  and 
entered  into  the  organization  of  the  Sixth  Street 
Methodist  (Protestant)  church  in  Cincinnati,  of 
which  he  remained  an  honored  member  till  his 
death.  In  1837,  when  in  the  full  vigor  of  man- 
hood, with  ample  capital  at  his  command,  he  re- 
tired from  liusiness  in  order  to  avoid,  for  his  family, 
the  temptation  of  great  wealth.  lie  died  Aug.  10, 
1874,  on  Mount  Auburn,  Cincinnati.  He  was  a 
man  of  strong  mind,  clear  judgment,  firm  purpose, 
and  generous  impulses.  His  liberality  was  largely 
shared  by  his  church,  for,  without  being  a  bigot, 
he  was  strongly  attached  to  it.  He  was  a  member 
of  the  official  board,  and,  as  steward  and  trustee, 
watched  over  the  financial  interests  of  the  church, 
besides  contributing  as  a  leader  to  its  spiritual  ad- 
vancement. 


WHITCOMB 


939 


WHITE 


WMtcoinb,  Hon.  James,  LL.D.,  ex-govemor 

of  Indiana,  was  Ijorn  at  Stockbridge,  Vt.,  Dec.  1, 
1791.  Removing  to  the  West  in  1806,  he  gra<lu- 
ated  at  Transylvania  University,  Ky.  Having 
studied  law,  he  was  a<iniitted  to  the  bar,  and  prac- 
ticed at  Bloomington,  Ind.,  where  he  resided  in 
1824.  Entering  political  life,  he  was  elected  prose- 
cuting attorney  for  the  district,  and  became  a  State 
-eiiator  1830-35.  He  was  appointed  by  President 
Van  Buren  aa  commissioner-general  of  the  Land 
Office  in  1836,  in  which  position  he  remained  until 
1841,  when  he  returned  to  practice  law  in  Indiana. 
In  1843  he  was  elected  governor,  and  served  until 
1848,  when  he  was  elected  United  States  Senator. 
He  died  in  New  York  City,  Oct.  4,  18.52.  He  had 
been  strongly  attached  to  the  M.  E.  Church,  but 
did  not  unite  with  it  until  in  his  later  years.  lie 
was  vice-president  of  the  American  Bible  Society, 
and  also  a  warm  friend  of  education.  At  his  death 
he  left  his  library  to  the  Indiana  Aslmry  Univer- 
sity. 

WMte,  Hon.  David  N.,  was  Iiorn  in  Wareliam, 
Mass.,  Aug.  22,  180-5,  of  Pilgrim  ancestry.  His 
parents  removing  West,  he  learned  the  printing 
business  in  Pittsburgh,  and  was  one  of  the  early 
publishers  of  the  Pittxhiiri/h  Conference  Journal.  In 
1840  he  spent  one  year  in  editorial  work  in  Illinois, 
when  he  returned  to  Pittsburgh,  and  became  editor 
of  the  Filtslitiri/h  Gazette,  with  brief  intervals,  until 
1862.  He  was  strongly  anti-slavery,  and  took  part 
in  its  early  organizations,  and  was  a  member  of  the 
Republican  conventions  of  1856<ind  I860.  In  1862 
he  was  appointed  collector  of  internal  revenue, 
which  position  he  held  until  1866.  In  1869  he  was 
elected  to  the  legislature  of  the  State,  and  was  re- 
elected for  several  terms.  In  1872  he  was  a  dele- 
gate to  the  constitutional  convention.  He  was 
converted  at  the  age  of  nineteen,  and  has  filled  all 
the  offices  which  a  layman  holds  in  the  M.  E. 
Church,  and  has  been  deeply  devoted  to  its  various 
interests. 

White,  Henry,  a  member  of  the  Philadelphia 
Conference,  M.  E.  Church,  was  born  in  Accomac 
Co.,  Va.,  in  1777,  and  died  in  Delaware,  Oct.  17, 
1856.  He  joined  the  Philadel))hia  Conference  in 
1803,  located  in  1810,  re-entered  the  Conference  in 
1823,  and  filled  prominent  appniiitments.  In  1846 
he  became  superannuateil.  He  possessed  a  mind 
of  clearness,  penetration,  and  vigor,  and  was  skilled 
and  accurate  as  a  theologian.  He  frequently  dis- 
played "  an  energy  of  thought,  a  force  of  diction, 
and  depth  of  pathos  and  jiower  of  illustration  that 
made  him  an  almost  incomparable  preacher."  He 
was  presiding  elder  for  seventeen  years,  and  was 
elected  as  dolegnte  to  the  General  Conference  in 
1832,  1836,  1840,  .and  1,S44 

White,  Hon.  John  W.  F.,  LL.D.,  was  bom  in 
Wa.shington  Co.,  Pa.,  .Jan.  19,   1821.     Converted 


in  his  youth,  he  has  been  a  class-leader,  steward, 
trustee,  Sunday-school  8uperinten<lent,  and  local 
preacher.  He  was  educated  at  Alleghany  College  ; 
studied  law,  and  was  admitted  to  the  bar  in  1844, 


HON.  JOHN    W.   K.   WHITE,   LL.D. 

and  having  practiced  six  years  in  Washington,  two 
of  which  he  served  as  editor  of  the  Washington  Re- 
porter, he  removed  to  Pittsburgh.  From  1861  to 
1865  he  was  city  solicitor;  in  1872  he  was  a  mem- 
ber of  the  convention  which  formed  the  new  con- 
stitution of  the  State,  and  was  sulisequently  elected 
judge  of  the  district  court  of  Alleghany  County, 
which  position  he  still  holds.  Judge  AVhite  takes 
a  deep  interest  in  the  cause  of  education  ;  has  been 
a  school  director  for  fifteen  years  at  Sewickley, 
where  he  resides  ;  is  a  trustee  of  Alleghany  and  of 
Beaver  Colleges,  and  Avas  for  a  short  time  connected 
with  the  faculty  of  Mount  Union  College.  He  was 
a  lay  delegate  for  the  Pittsburgh  Conference  to 
the  General  Conference  of  187G,  and  is  strongly  at- 
tached to  the  interests  and  economy  of  the  church. 
White,  Joseph  J.,  A.M.,  a  minister  of  the  M.  P. 
Church,  was  born  at  Cavendish,  Windsor  Co.,  Yt., 
June  4,  1817.  He  attended  boarding-school  at 
Wilmot,  N.  H.,  and  afterwards  at  the  old  Chester 
Academy,  in  Vermont,  and  upon  finishing  his 
studies  became  a  teacher.  In  1836  be  was  con- 
verted, and  entered  upon  the  regular  work  of  the 
ministry  in  1840.  He  has  labored  in  the  Ohio,  In- 
diana, Iowa,  and  New  York  Annual  Conferences. 
For  two  terms  he  served  as  president  of  the  Ohio 
Conference.  In  1870  he  was  called  to  a  church  in 
New  Y^ork  City,  which,  in  1873,  purchased  a  build- 
ing in  Brooklyn,  where  he  continues  the  pastor. 


WHITE 


940 


WHITEFIELD 


White,  Moses  Clark,  late  a  missionarj-  of  the 
Methodist  Episcopal  Cluircli,  and  a  scientific  lec- 
turer and  writer,  was  born  at  Paris,  Oneida  Co., 
N.  Y.,  July  24,  1819.  He  was  graduated  from 
Wesleyan  Oniversity  in  1845,  and  studied  theology 
and  medicine  for  two  years  in  Yale  College.  He 
joined  the  New  York  Conference  in  184G,  and  in 
1847  went  as  a  missionary  and  physician  to  Foo 
Cliow,  China.  From  1848  to  1852  he  conducted  a 
public  dispensary  in  that  city.  He  returned  to  the 
United  States  in  1854,  and  engaged  in  the  practice 
of  medicine  at  New  Haven,  Conn.  He  was  ap- 
pointed, in  1857,  lecturer  on  Microscopy  in  the 
medical  department  of  Yale  College:  in  1802, 
teacher  of  Botany  in  the  Sheffield  Scientific  School 
of  Yale  College ;  in  1864,  secretary  of  the  Con- 
necticut Medical  Society :  in  18G7,  Professor  of 
Pathology  and  Microscopy  in  the  medical  depart- 
ment of  Yale  College;  and  in  1868,  lecturer  on 
Histology  and  Micro.scopy  in  Wesleyan  University. 
While  in  (jliina,  he  puljlished,  in  1S51,  the  gosp<'l 
of  Matthew  in  the  colloquial  dialect  of  Foo  Chow. 
After  his  return  home  he  published,  in  1846,  an 
"  Introduction  to  the  Study  of  the  Colloquial  Lan- 
guage of  Foo  Chow."  In  scientific  literature,  he 
has  written  a  treatise  on  the  microscope,  and  the 
chapter  on  optics  in  Silliman's  "  Physics,'  and  has 
edited  the  second  edition  of  Porter's  '•Chemistry.'' 

White,  Samuel  Stockton,  D.D.S.,  of  Philadel- 
phia, was  born  in  Bucks  Co.,  Pa.,  June  19,  1822. 
When  very  young  he  assisted  his  mother  in  business 
in  Burlington,  N.  J.,  and  at  the  age  of  fourteen  was 
indentured  to  his  uncle,  in  Philadi'lpliia,  to  learn 
dentistry  and  the  art  of  manufacturing  artificial 
teeth.  Subsequently  he  engaged  extensively  in  the 
manufacture,  and  received  the  first  premium  gold 
medal  for  the  best  artificial  teeth  from  the  Ameri- 
can Institute  of  New  York.  His  principal  office  is 
on  Chestnut  Street,  Philadelphia,  but  has  branches 
in  New  York,  Boston,  and  Chicago,  and  manufac- 
tures artificial  teeth  and  dentists'  instruments  for 
a  large  part  of  the  world.  He  has  received  gold 
medals  from  various  world's  fairs,  institutes,  etc., 
commencing  with  the  London  Exposition  of  1851, 
and  continuing  to  the  present  time,  lie  has  been 
a  member  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  for  a 
number  of  years,  and  has  been  a  liberal  contril)U- 
tor  to  the  beautiful  Arch  Street  church,  Philadel- 
phia. 

White,  Thomas,  formerly  judge  of  the  court  in 
Kent  Co.,  Del.,  was  born  in  17-30.  He  was  an  inti- 
mate frienil  and  defender  of  Bishop  Asbury,  espe- 
cially during  the  Revolutionary  War.  It  was  at 
his  home  that  Asbury  resided  for  several  months, 
in  the  height  of  political  excitement.  It  was  also 
at  his  house  that  the  bishop  met  the  preachers  in 
consultation,  and  that  on  one  occasion,  when  the 
distress  of  the  country  was  great,  these  men  of  God 


read  the  Bible  on  their  knees,  and  offered  up  fer- 
vent prayers  for  the  triumph  of  the  gospel.  Judge 
White  was  suspected  of  disloyalty  to  the  American 
cause,  and  was  arrested  during  the  time  of  Asbury's 
residence  with  him,  but  was  soon  released  upon  the 
authorities  becoming  satisfied  of  his  loyalty  to  the 
colonial  cau.se.  The  judge  and  all  his  family  soon 
afterwards  became  converted  and  united  with  the 
Methodist  society,  and  his  house  became  a  place  of 
frequent  preaching.  Through  his  personal  influ- 
ence and  liberality  a  chapel  was  erected  in  the 
neighborhood  for  public  worship.  A  writer  says : 
"  As  to  moral  worth,  Judge  White  had  no  superior 
in  his  day.  His  house  and  hands  were  always  open 
to  relieve  the  needy.  He  was  the  friend  of  the  poor 
and  oppressed,  and  left  no  one  in  bondage  whom  he 
could  make  free.  For  many  years  he  lived  in  the 
enjoyment  of  perfect  love.''  He  died  in  the  spring 
of  1795.  The  news  of  his  death  reaching  Asbury, 
he  wrote,  '■  I  have  met  with  nothing  like  it  in  the 
(loath  of  any  tVIi'ml  on  the  continent." 

Whitefleld,  George,  was  bom  in  Gloucester, 
England,  Pec.  16,  1714.  His  father  was  an  inn- 
keeper, but  died  before  he  was  two  years  old.  His 
childhood  and  a  part  of  his  youth  were  spent  in  the 
inn.  where,  when  he  was  fifteen  years  old,  he  began 
to  engage  in  the  work  and  service  of  the  house.  He 
was  sent  to  .school  when  twelve  years  old,  and  at- 
tracted so  much  attention  by  his  oratorical  and  the- 
atrical faculties  that  he  was  several  times  appointed 
orator  before  the  corporation  at  the  examinations, 
and  had  a  play  composed  for  him  by  the  master 
of  the  school.  Ilis  mind  was  filled  with  frivolous 
thoughts,  and  he  acquired  gay  tastes  and  irreligious 
views.  After  he  left  the  school  an<l  was  employed 
in  the  inn,  habits  of  serious  thought  grew  upon 
him,  he  began  to  read  the  Bible ;  he  received  deep 
impressions  from  reading  Thomas  k  Kenipis,  and 
even  composed  a  sermon.  A  servitor-student  of 
Pembroke  College,  Oxford,  stopping  at  the  inn, 
told  how  he  managed  to  meet  his  expenses  at  the 
university,  and  Whitefield's  mother  saw  at  once  an 
opening  for  her  son.  He  entered  Oxford  as  a  ser- 
vitor in  his  eighteenth  year,  carrying  with  him  the 
religious  thoughts  which  he  had  been  recently  cul- 
tivating. His  impressions  were  strengthened  by 
reading  Law's  '"Serious  Call,"  but  he  found  the 
students  by  whom  ho  was  surrounded  uncongenial 
associates,  and  sought  the  acquaintance  of  Charles 
Wesley,  and  the  society  of  the  Wesleys  and  their 
band,  who  were  then  the  butts  for  the  ridicule  of 
the  university.  The  .association  cost  him  ridicule, 
the  loss  of  his  servitors  fees,  and  the  censure  of  the 
officers  of  the  college.  His  support  was  provi<leil  for 
through  friends  of  the  Wesleys,  and  he  afterwards, 
when  the  Wesleys  had  gone  to  Georgia,  became  the 
leader  of  the  "  Holy  Club."  His  conversion  oc- 
curred shortly  afterwards,  and  before  that  of  the 


WHITEFIELD 


941 


WHITEFIELD 


Wesleys.    He  was  ordained  upon  the  special  invita-  ; 
tion  of  the  bishop  of  Gloucester  at  Gloucester,  on  the 
20th  of  June,  1736,  and  preached  his  first  sermon  on 
the  following  Sunday,  with  powerful  effect  upon  his  [ 
hearers.     lie  returned  to  Oxford  to  find  the  Method- 
ist band  growing,  and  went  from  there  to  preach  in 
Hampshire,  in  Bristol,  in  London,  day  after  day,  to 
increasing  crowds.     He  had  received  an  invitation 
from  John  Wesley  to  join  him  in  Georgia.     It  was 
just  before  Mr.  Wesley  had  decided  to  return  to 
England,  and  it  so  happened  that  the  vessel  on 
which  he  sailed,  in  response  to  the  invitation,  passed 
in  sight  of  the  one  in  which  Mr.  Wesley  was  re- 
turning, only  a  few  hours  from  the  English  port. 
The  officers  and  men  of  the  ship  at  first  treated  him 
with  contempt  as  an  impostor,  but  he  won  them 
over.     Arriving  at  Savannah,  after  a  voyage  of 
four  months,   his  attention   was  attracted   to   the 
orphans  of  the  colony  and  their  destitute  condition. 
He  resolved  to  establish  an  asylum  for  them,  and 
to  return  to  England  to  collect  funds  for  the  pur- 
pose.    He  arrived  in  London  in  December,  1738. 
The  trustees  of  the  colony  of  Georgia  approved  his 
scheme  for  an  orphan  asylum,  but  the  prejudice  of 
the  church  against  his  preaching  was  so  great  that 
he  found  it  difficult  to  get  access  to  the  pulpits. 
What  few  churches  were  at  first  opened  to  him  were 
soon  closed  against  him.     The  idea  of  preaching 
in  the  open  air  was  suggested  to  him,  and  he  began 
at  Kingswood,  among  the  rude  colliers,  February 
17,  1739,  the  career  of  field-preaching  with  which 
his  eventful  life  is  inseparably  associated.     From 
Kingswood  he  went  to  Bristol,  and  on  his  return 
to  Kingswood  was   received  by  the  colliers  with 
an  entertainment,  and  laid  the  corner-stone  of  a 
charity-school  which  they  had  collected  funds  to 
build.     He  visited  Wales  with  Howell  Harris,  and 
returning  to  London,  preached  at  Moorfields  and 
Kensington   Common,   and   collected  considerable 
sums  from   the  multitudes  in  aid  of  his  orphan 
asylum.      He  embarked  on  his  second  voyage  to 
America  in  August,  1739,  arrived  at  Philadelphia 
in  November,  preached  there,  through  New  Jersey, 
and  at  New  York,  to  vast  crowds  in  the  open  air, 
and  traveled  by  land,  preaching  all  along  the  way 
to  Savannah,  where  he  laid  the  corner-stone  of  his 
orphan  house,  and  opened  the  institution  with  forty 
chihlren.     He  returned  to  Philadelphia  to  collect 
funds  for   his  asylum,   when    Benjamin   Franklin 
emptied  his  pockets  of  gold,  silver,  and  copper,  in 
practical  testimony  of  the  power  of  his  eloquence, 
and   he  again  visited   New  York   with    unabated 
success.     On  his  return  to  Savannah,  he  was  met 
by  invitations  to  visit  New  England,  and,  accepting 
them,   arrived  at  Newport,   R.   I.,   in   September, 
1740.    His  journey  extended  to  Boston  and  beyond, 
as  far  .as  the  Merrimack   River,  thence  westward 
to  Northampton,  Mass.,  and  south  to  New  Haven, 


where  he  preached  before  the  governor  and  legisla- 
ture of  the  colony.    He  returned  to  England  in  the 
following  year,  and  was  there  separated  from  the 
Wesleys  on  account  of  disagreement  in  doctrines, 
he   holding   and    promulgating   Calvinistic   views 
opposed  to  the  Arminian  views  of  the  Wesleys. 
The  courses  of  the  great  preachers  were  hereafter 
distinct,  although  cordial   relations  were  soon  re- 
stored between  them.     AVhitetield's  popularity  was 
diminished  for  a  time,  but  shortly  rose  again  to  its 
full  height.    A  tabernacle  was  built  for  him  by  his 
Calvinistic  friends,  which  wa.s  soon  crowded  ;  he 
made  two  visits  to  Scotland ;  ventured  to  preach  at 
Moorfields  during  the  Whitsun  holidays,  when  the 
crowd  was  most  numerous  and  most  boisterous,  but 
with  his  usual  success  in  winning  the  rudest  of  them, 
and  returned  to  America,  after  three  years'  sojourn 
in  England,  in   1744.     He  arrived  at  Wells,  Me., 
after  a  long  voyage,  was  taken  sick  at  Portsmouth, 
N.  H.,   but   arose    from    his    bed   and  preached ; 
extended   his   labors  as  far  as   North  Yarmouth, 
Me. ;  preached  in  the  towns  around  Boston,  passed 
thi-ough  Connecticut,  where  he  preached,  notwith- 
standing the  laws  which  had   lately  been   passed 
prohibiting   intrusions  into  parishes,   attended  to 
the  affairs  of  his  orphan  house  at  Savannah,  spent 
three  months  in  Bermuda,  and  returned  to  England 
in  1748.    He  remained  three  years  in  Great  Britain, 
traveling   over    England,    Ireland,    Scotland,   and 
Wales.      During  this  visit  he  became  acquainted 
with  the  Countess  of  Huntingdon,  through  whose 
instrumentality  a  complete  reconciliation  was  ef- 
fected between  him  and  Mr.  Wesley,  and  who  ap- 
pointed him  one  of  her  chaplains.     He  made  a 
fourth  voyage  to  America  in  1751,  and  spent  the 
winter  in  Georgia  and  South  Carolina ;  returned  to 
England,  where  he  made  one  of  his  most  successful 
campaigns;  and  again  came  to  America  in   1754, 
bringing  with  him  twenty-two  orphans.     Visiting 
the  Noi-th,  he  found  that  the  opposition  to  him  in 
New  England  had  died  away,  and  he  was  received 
everywhere  with  respect,  and  in  many  places  with 
enthusiasm.     He  returned  to  England  in  the  next 
year,  and  remained  eight  years,  traveling  over  all 
parts  of  the  United  Kingdom.     One  of  the   most 
noticeable   features  of    his   sixth  journey  in   the 
United  States,  in  1763-65,  was  the  receipt  of  a  vote 
of   thanks  for  a  present  of  books  from   Harvard 
College,   which   had  previously  issued   its  "  testi- 
mony" against  him.     He  returned  to  England  for 
the  last  time  in  1765.     He  had  formed  a  design  of 
converting  his  orphan  school  at  Savannah  into  a 
college,  and  sought  a  charter  for  the  proposed  in- 
stitution.    The  Privy  Council  insisting  that  the 
institution  should  be  conformed  to  the  ritual  of  the 
Church  of  England,  he  refused  to  accept  a  charter 
on  those  terms.     His  visit  w.is  full  of  labors,  and 
was  marked  by  frequent  intercourse  with  the  Rev. 


WHITEHALL 


942 


WHITNEY 


John  Wesley,  with  whom,  as  with  the  Countess  of 
Iluntinftdon,  he  cordially  co-operated.  He  sailed 
for  America  for  the  last  time  in  September,  17t')9, 
leaving  behind  him  an  affectionate  farewell  letter 
to  John  AVesley.  IIo  found  his  orphan  asylum  at 
Savannah  prospering,  with  new  buildings  and  little 
debt.  He  started  north  in  May  of  the  following 
year,  was  cordially  received  at  Philadelphia  by  all 
denominations,  including  the  Episcopalians,  met 
"larger  congregations  than  ever"  at  New  York, 
passed  up  the  Hudson  and  to  the  northern  settle- 
ments of  the  colony,  and  proceeded  through  Bos- 
ton to  Portsmouth,  N.  U.  Turning  back,  he 
preached  in  the  open  air  at  Exeter,  N.  H.,  for 
two  hours,  his  last  sermon,  Sept.  29,  1770,  and 
went  the  same  day  to  Newburyport,  Mass.,  where 
he  was  to  preach  on  the  next  day.  He  was  seized 
during  the  night  with  asthma,  and  died  at  sunrise 
on  Sunday  morning,  Sept.  30.  His  death  was 
noticed  with  funeral  sermons  throughout  the  coun- 
try ;  and  at  Savannah,  the  magistrates  of  the  colony 
attended  the  services  officially.  The  centennial 
anniversary  of  his  death  was  celebrated  at  New- 
buryport, Sept.  30,  1870,  with  a  discourse  by  the 
Rev.  Dr.  Stearns  and  a  public  meeting.  His  works 
were  published  in  six  volumes  in  1771.  Biogra- 
phies have  been  written  of  him  by  Dr.  Gillies,  in 
1772  ;  the  Rev.  Robert  Philip,  in  1837  ;  a  sketch,  by 
I.  R.  Andrews,  was  published  in  ISOO.  The  "  Prince 
of  Pulpit  Orators,"  by  the  Rev.  J.  B.  Wakeley  {New 
York,  1871),  is  a  collection  of  incidents  in  his  life, 
and  characteristic  anecdotes. 

Whitehall,  N.  Y.  (pop.  4322),  is  situated  in 
Washington  County,  on  the  Rensselaer  and  Sara- 
toga Railroad.  It  is  first  mentioned  as  a  pastoral 
charge  in  1822,  when  Orrin  Pier  and  Philo  Ferris 
were  appointed  to  Whitehall  circuit.  The  circuit 
reported  1 14  members  in  1823,  447  members  in 
1824,  and  .i02  members  in  1825.  In  1829  the  circuit, 
having  been  reduced  in  extent,  reported  only  281 
members,  but  the  number  rose  to  360  in  the  next 
year.  Whitehall  and  Castleton  returned  -528  mem- 
bers in  1832,  Whitehall  and  Whitehall  mission  337 
members  in  1840,  Whitehall  and  East  AVhiteh.ill 
210  members  in  IS.iO,  and  Whitehall  alone  returned 
180  members  in  1860.  It  is  in  the  Troy  Confer- 
ence, and  reported,  in  1876,  230  members,  a  church 
valued  at  ^10,0(X),  a  parsonage  valued  at  ?3000, 
and  l.iO  scholars  in  the  Sunday-schools. 

Whiteman,  John,  Esq.,  a  manufacturer  of  Phila- 
delphia, was  born  in  1804.  and  united  with  the 
M.  E.  Church  in  1821.  In  1828  he  established  a 
Sunday-school  near  the  arsenal,  which  grew  into 
a  Conference  appointment,  and  was  subsequently 
superseded  by  the  Brickmakers',  now  AVestern, 
M.  E.  church.  Through  his  influence  he  succeeded 
in  inducing  about  fifty  members,  who  had  with- 
drawn from  the  Ebenezer  church,  to  unite  with  the 


Reformers,  to  organize  as  the  present  St.  Paul's 
M.  E.  church.  He  was  also  instrumental  in  secur- 
ing ground  for  the  M.  E.  church  at  Gloucester 
City.  In  1840  he  became  a  trustee  of  the  Cente- 
nary Fund  of  the  Philadelphia  Conference,  acting 
first  as  secretary,  and  then  as  treasurer,  until  1864. 
In  18.53  he  was  elected  treasurer  of  the  Chartered 
Fund,  and  still  holds  that  position.  In  1842  he 
was  ajipointcd  a  manager  of  the  Philadelphia  Con- 
ference Missionary  Society,  in  1843  was  elected  its 
vice-president,  in  1844  its  president,  and  in  1859 
its  treasurer,  the  position  which  he  now  holds.  In 
1859  he  was  instrumental  in  organizing  a  Sunday- 
school  near  Charleston,  N.  J.,  which  has  been  the 
means  of  erecting  a  church  free  from  debt.  In 
1862  he  was -one  of  the  original  jirojectors  of  Arch 
Street  M.  E.  church,  with  which  he  still  holds  offi- 
cial relations.  Since  1850  he  has  been  a  trustee 
of  Dickinson  College,  and  since  1852  has  been  con- 
nected with  the  Educational  Fund  of  the  Phila- 
delphia Annual  Conference  ;  was  its  treasurer  for 
many  years,  and  is  now  president  of  the  board. 

White  River  Conference,  M.  E.  Church  South, 
was  organized  liy  the  General  Cunferonce  (  f  1870, 
and  held  its  first  session  Sept.  28,  1870,  Bishop 
Keener  presiding.  It  reported  43  traveling  and  90 
local  preachers,  8249  white  and  103  colnred  mem- 
bers, 93  Sunday-schools,  and  .3040  scholars.  The 
General  Conference  of  1874  bounded  it  "on  the 
east  by  the  Mississippi  River,  on  the  north  by  the 
Missouri  State  line,  on  the  west  by  the  Arkansas 
Conference,  on  the  south  by  a  line  running  from 
the  head  of  Palarm  Creek  to  the  head  of  Cypress 
Bavou  :  thence  down  said  bayou  to  Des  Arc  Bayou ; 
thence  down  that  bayou  to  White  River,  and  down 
said  river  to  its  mouth."'  In  1875  this  Conference 
reported  70  traveling  and  108  local  preachers,  12,243 
white  and  4  colored  members,  and  5334  scholars. 

Whitney,  George  Henry,  D.D.,  principal  of 
the  Newark  Conference  Collegiate  Institute,  Hack- 
ettstown,  N.  J.,  was  born  in  Georgetown,  D.  C,  July 
30,  1830,  and  was  graduated  from  Wesleyan  Uni- 
versity in  1858.  In  the  same  year  he  became  prin- 
cipal of  the  Macedon  Centre  Academy,  N.  Y.,  and 
in  1859  principal  of  Oneida  Seminary,  N.  Y.  He 
joined  the  Oneida  Conference  of  the  M.  E.  Church 
in  1860,  and  was  in  the  next  year  transferred  to  the 
Newark  Conference,  where  he  performed  pastoral 
work  till  1870,  when  he  was  elected  principal  of 
the  newly-established  Newark  Conference  Colle- 
giate Institute  at  Hackettstown,  N,  J.,  and  financial 
agent  of  the  same.  He  is  author  of  a  "  Handbook 
of  Bible  Geography"  and  the  "  Lesson  Compcnd," 
and  has  prepared  many  Sunday-,school  lessons. 

Whitney,  William,  Esq.,  lay  delegate  from  the 
Northern  New  York  Conference  to  the  General 
Conference  of  1876,  is  at  the  head  of  one  of  the 
largest  drug-houses  in  Northern  New  York.     He 


wmrwoRTH 


943 


WIG  HTM  AS' 


united  with  the  M.  E.  Church  early  in  life,  has 
been  a  devoted  Sunday-school  worker  and  a  super- 
intendent for  several  years,  and  has  often  been 
called  to  conduct  Sunday-school  institutes  in  his 
part  of  the  State.  He  talies  a  deep  interest  in  all 
church  enterprises  and  institutions. 

Whitworth  Female  College  is  pleasantly  sit- 
uated at  Broiikhaven,  Miss.,  on  the  New  Orleans, 
Jackson  and  Great  Northern  Railroad,  128  miles 
from  New  Orleans  and  57  miles  from  Jackson, 
Miss.     It  was  founded,  in  1859,  by  the  Rev.  M.  J. 


have  been  made  to  the  cabinets  and  apparatus.  A 
large  majority  of  the  pupils  are  from  Mississippi, 
but  many  are  from  Louisiana  and  other  adjoining 
States.  The  erection  of  a  large  three-ston.-  build- 
ing, to  accommodate  30O  boarders,  is  contemplated. 
In  the  arrangement  of  the  course  of  study,  especial 
importance  is  attached  to  the  elementary  branches, 
analysis,  composition,  algelira,  geometry,  and  the 
natural  sciences.  The  study  of  the  languages  is 
optional.  Lectures  are  delivered  on  chemistry, 
natural  philosophy,  physiology,  and   natural  his- 


WHITWORTH    FEM.MJ;    COLLEGE,  BROOKHAVEN,  MISS. 


Whitworth,  a  planter  and  local  preacher  of  the 
M.  E.  Church  South,  who  was  also  the  founder 
of  the  town  of  Brookhaven,  and  who  built  the 
first  (frame)  college  building,  at  a  cost  of  about 
$10,000.  The  course  of  the  institution  was  begun 
prosperously,  with  J.  J.  Lee,  formerly  of  Capers 
College,  as  president,  till  it  was  interrupted  by  the 
breaking  out  of  the  Civil  War.  The  exercises  were 
kept  up  under  Professor  Lee.  and  afterwards  under 
G.  L.  Crosby  till,  Mr.  Crosby  having  died  in  1863, 
the  building  was  occupied  as  a  military  hospital. 
The  school  was  reopened,  in  1865,  by  George  F. 
Thompson,  presiding  elder  of  the  Brookhaven  dis- 
trict. He  was  succeeded,  in  1867,  by  H.  Johnson, 
of  Madison  College,  Sharon,  Miss.,  the  property  of 
the  college  having  in  the  mean  time  been  conveyed 
to  the  Mississippi  Conference.  The  institution  was 
at  this  time  embarrassed  by  debt,  the  building  was 
out  of  repair  and  scantily  furnished,  and  only  57 
pupils  were  in  attendance.  The  number  of  scholars 
has  since  risen  to  230,  of  whom  140  are  from  a  dis- 
tance :  the  college  building  has  been  thoroughly 
furnished,  three  new  buildings  have  been  adiled,  at 
a  cost  of  SlO.OOO  or  S12.00(l,  and  large  additions 


tory.     The  leading  object  sought  in  instruction  is 
to  teach  the  pupils  to  think  closely  and  correctly. 

Wightman,  "William  M.,  D.D.,  LL.D.,  bishop 
of  the  M.  E.  Church  South,  was  born  in  Charles- 
ton, S.  C,  Jan.  29,  1808.  His  father  was  a  native 
of  that  city  -,  his  mother,  of  Plymouth,  England. 
They  were  both  Methodists,  and  possessed  of  high 
and  firm  religious  principle.  The  mother,  when  a 
child,  had  often  been  dandled  on  .John  Wesley's 
knee,  and  was  led  in  class-meeting  the  last  time 
before  leaving  her  native  land  by  Dr.  Adam  Clarke. 
The  family  worshiped  at  Trinity  church,  and  the 
daily  reading  of  the  Scriptures  was  part  of  the 
family  life  and  discipline.  He  was  sent  to  school 
early,  and  in  his  seventeenth  year  entered  the  Sopho- 
more class  in  the  College  of  Charleston,  whence  he 
was  graduated  in  October,  1827.  Early  in  1825 
he  was  converted  at  a  camp-meeting  in  the  neigh- 
borhood of  Charleston,  and  by  the  time  his  scho- 
lastic career  was  finished  he  had  become  firmly 
cmvinced  that  he  was  called  to  the  ministry.  In 
this  view  Dr.  Capers,  his  preacher  in  charge,  and 
J.  0.  Andrew,  his  presiding  elder,  both  cimcurred  ; 
and  he  was  licensed  to  preach  in  the  summer  of 


WIGUTMAN 


944 


WIGHTMAN 


1827,  during  his  senior  year  at  college.  On  the 
day  he  was  twenty  years  old  he  left  his  father's 
house  for  Camden,  S.  C,  where  he  joined  the  Con- 
ference, whicli  was  then  in  session  there.  In  1834, 
upon  the  suggestion  of  Dr.  Olin,  who  had  been  ap- 
pointed president  of  Randolph  Macon  College,  Va., 
he  was  appointed  agent  for  that  institution  to  col- 
lect the  $20,000  of  endowment  fund  which  the 
.South  Carolina  Conference  had  pledged  to  it.    After 


Greensboro',  Ala.,  and  in  1806  was  chosen  by  the 
General  Conference  to  be  bishop.  lie  has  traveled 
extensively,  and  has  been  noted  for  his  careful  and 
successful  administration. 

Bishop  Wightman  has  written  considerably  for 
the  periodical  press,  and  is  the  author  of  the  "  Life 
of  Bishop  Capers,"'  as  well  as  of  various  sermons 
and  addresses.     He  resides  in  Cliarloston,  S.  C. 

Wightman,  John  Thomas,  D.D.,  of  the  South 


REV.  WILLIAM    M.  WIGHTMAN,  D.D.,  LL.D. 
ONE  OF  TUE   BISHOPS  OF  THE    METHODIST    EPISCOPAL  CHURCH   80DTH. 


serving  for  five  years  in  this  capacity  he  was  ap- 
pointed Professor  of  English  Literature  in  the 
college.  He  resigned  this  position  in  1838  and  re- 
turned to  pastoral  work,  receiving  the  appointment 
of  presiding  elder  of  the  Cokesbury  district.  lie 
w.is  a  delegate  to  the  General  Coiiferpiice  in  1840, 
and  was  elected  by  that  body  editor  of  the  Southern 
Christian  Advocate.  He  held  this  position  for  four- 
teen years,  when  he  was  elected  president  of  Wof- 
ford  College  at  its  opening  in  18.54.  In  18.59  he 
was  elected  chancellor  of  the  Suuthern  University, 


Carolina  Conference  of  the  M.  E.  Church  South, 
was  born  at  Charleston,  S.  C,  Sept.  9,  1825.  He 
was  graduated  at  the  Charleston  College  in  1846, 
and  in  1847  entered  the  South  Carolina  Conference. 
During  an  uninterrupted  and  arduous  ministry  of 
thirty  years  he  has  been  appointed  to  the  chief 
cities  of  South  Carolina,  and  has  manifested  great 
interest  in  the  cause  of  Sabbath-schools  and  the 
religious  condition  of  the  colored  people.  Earnest 
and  impressive  as  a  jireacher,  he  has  been  uniforndy 
successful  in  building  up  the  church  of  Christ. 


WILBER 


945 


WILEY 


Wilber,  PerleyB.,  D.D.,  founder  of  the  Wes^leyan 
Female  College,  now  Cinoiniiati  Wesleyan  College, 
at  Cincinnati,  0.,  was  born  in  Dutchess  Co.,  N.  Y., 
Dec.  21,  1806,  and  died  at  Cincinnati,  0.,  June  11, 
1859.  He  received  his  preparatory  training  and 
was  converted  at  the  Oneida  Cdnferenoe  Seminary, 
then  entered  Wesleyan  University,  and  was  gradu- 
ated from  that  institution  in  1<S34.  In  the  next 
year  he  was  appointed  teacher  of  Ancient  Lan- 
guages in  the  Oneida  Conference  Seminary,  Caze- 
novia,  N.  Y.  In  1838  he  became  president  of  the 
Buckingham  Female  Seminary,  Virginia.  While 
at  this  place  he  was  offered,  and  declined,  the  presi- 
dency of  Washington  College,  Miss.  He  removed, 
in  1842,  to  Cincinnati,  and  assumed  the  charge  of 
the  Wesleyan  Female  College,  where  he  remained 
till  his  death.  lie  was  greatly  assisted  in  his  labors 
as  a  teacher  l)y  Mrs.  Wilber.  He  was  a  member 
first  of  the  Ohio,  then  of  the  Cincinnati  Conference, 
and  was  a  thoughtful  and  instructive  preacher,  but 
his  heart  was  enlisted  in  the  cause  of  Christian 
edxicatinn  for  women. 

Wilberforce  University  is  located  three  and 
one-half  miles  from  Xenia,  0.,  and  is  an  institution 
under  the  patronage  and  control  of  the  African 
M.  £.  Church.  The  original  edifice  was  erected  for 
a  fashionable  watering-place,  and  was  a  large  and 
convenient  building.  It  was  purchased  by  a  num- 
ber of  individuals,  and  under  the  patronage  of  the 
Cincinnati  Conference,  was  devoted  to  the  education 
of  colored  young  men  and  women.  Rev.  J.  F. 
AV right,  ll.r>.,  was  an  active  and  efficient  agent. 
After  being  thus  held  for  a  few  years  it  passed,  in 
1863,  into  the  hands  of  the  African  M.  E.  Church 
for  a  small  sum,  and  has  been  under  the  general 
supervision  of  Bishop  Payne,  of  that  denomination. 
The  original  building  was  consumed  by  fire,  but 
another  has  been  erected  in  its  place.  Funds  were 
collected  by  Bishop  Payne  not  only  in  the  United 
States,  but  in  England,  which  he  visited  at  the  re- 
quest of  his  church.  It  is  an  institution  which  has 
accomplished  much  good  for  colored  youth.  At  the 
General  Conference  of  1872.  the  endowment  agent 
reported  that  he  had  nearly  !?.50,OnO  in  notes, 
pledges,  and  money,  and  it  then  had  an  annual 
attendance  of  about  125  students. 

Wilbor,  Albert  D.,  D.D.,  a  delegate  from  the 
Genesee  Conference  to  the  General  Conference  of 
the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  in  1872.  joined  the 
Genesee  Conference  in  IS43,  and  has  served  in  that 
body  as  pastor,  presiding  elder,  and  financial  agent 
of  the  Genesee  Wesleyan  Seminary.  For  two 
years,  in  1854-55,  he  was  pastor  of  the  AVoodward 
Avenue  M.  E.  church,  Detroit,  Mich. 

Wilbraham  Wesleyan  Academy  is  located  at 

AV  ilbrahairi.  Mass..  and  is  one  of  the  oldest  institu- 
tions connected  with  the   M.  E.  Church.     It  was 
originally  estat)lished  by  the  Methodist  ministers 
60 


of  Xew  England,  in  1818,  at  New  Market,  N.  H., 
and  was  intended  both  for  general  students  and  for 
young  men  who  designed  to  enter  the  ministry. 
In  1824  an  act  of  incorporation  was  obtained  from 
the  legislature  of  Massachusetts,  and  the  academy 
was  removed  to  Wilbraham,  its  present  site,  where 
it  was  opened  in  September,  1825.  Eight  students 
Were  present  the  first  day,  and  thirty-five  during 
the  term.  Its  first  president  after  the  removal  was 
the  talented  and  lamented  Dr,  Fisk,  who  presided 
over  it  until  1831,  when  he  took  charge  of  the 
Wesleyan  University.  The  principals  from  that 
time  have  been  :  W.  McK.  Bixngs,  A.M.,  1831-32; 
John  Foster,  A.M.,  1832-34 ;  David  I'atton,  D.D., 
1834-41:  Charles  Adams,  D.D.,  1841-45;  Robert 
Allyn,  D.D.,  1845-48;  Minor  Raymond,  D.D., 
1848-64;  Edward  Cooke,  D.D.,  1864-74;  and 
Nathaniel  Fellows,  A.M.,  1874,  who  is  the  present 
principal,  and  Professor  of  Mental  and  Moral  Sci- 
ence. The  institution  is  in  a  healthful  and  beauti- 
ful location,  and  has  extensive  grounds,  including 
farm-lands  of  196  acres.  There  are  six  buildings 
devoted  to  academic  purposes,  the  chief  of  which 
are  large  and  most  conveniently  arranged.  It  has 
libraries  containing  5300  volumes,  with  good  philo- 
sophical, chemical,  and  nnitlicmatical  apparatus, 
and  a  cabinet,  museum,  and  apparatus  valued  at 
§14,000.  Its  principal  is  assisted  by  a  corps  of 
able  professors  in  the  different  departments.  Its 
students,  embracing  both  young  men  and  young 
women,  average  an  attendance  of  from  200  to  300 
annually.  Since  its  organization  about  15,000 
students  have  been  in  attendance,  700  of  whom 
have  prepared  for  college,  and  as  many  others  have 
engaged  in  teaching  or  professional  studies.  At 
least  one-third  of  its  students  have  Ijeen  ladies.  It 
has  suffered  some  severe  reverses  by  fire,  but  has 
received  generous  gifts  from  friends,  and  its  prop- 
erty is  now  estimated  at  SI 50,000.  [See eiujravitujs 
on  J'ollowiitij  piiije.) 

WUey,  Allen,  D.D.,  was  born  in  Frederick  Co., 
Va.,  -Jan.  15.  1789,  and  died  in  Vevay,  Ind.,  July 
23,  1848.  He  removed  to  Indiana  with  his  parents 
in  1804;  joined  the  church  in  1810,  and  was 
licensed  to  exhort  in  1811,  and  to  preach  in  1813. 
He  commenced  his  traveling  ministry  in  1816. 
Eleven  years  of  his  itinerant  life  were  spent  on 
laborious  and  extensive  circuits ;  for  fourteen  years 
he  was  presiding  elder,  a  part  of  the  time  his  dis- 
trict extending  from  the  Ohio  River  to  Michigan, 
He  was  five  years  in  the  larger  places  as  station- 
preacher.  He  was  a  delegate  to  all  the  General 
Conferences  from  1832  to  1844.  He  was  simple 
and  plain  in  his  manners,  honest  and  upright  in 
all  his  movements,  a  man  of  great  energy  and 
decision  of  character,  and  an  able  and  successful 
minister.  For  a  number  of  years  he  was  in  the 
habit  of  reading  the  .Scriptures   in   the    Hebrew, 


WILEY 


946 


WILEY 


Latin,  and  Greek  languages.  He  was  one  of  the  j  March  29,  1825.  He  united  with  the  church  when 
active  founilers  and  patrons  of  the  Indiana  Asbury  but  ten  years  of  age,  but  entered  on  a  more  thor- 
Univeraity,  and  held  for  many  years  the  position  ough  religious  life  at  the  age  of  thirteen.  At  the 
of  trustee.  He  wrote  for  the  Western  Christian  age  of  eighteen  he  was  licensed  to  exhort,  and  a 
Advocate  a  number  of  articles  on  "Ministerial  year  afterwards  to  preach.  A  wonderful  revival 
Character  and  Duties,"  which  were  subsequently    having  occurred  at  that  time,  he  labored  day  and 


WILBRAHAM    AC.VDEMV.       ACADEMY    BIILDINGS. 


collected  and  published  in  a  separate  work,  and 
are  now  contained  in  the  account  of  his  Life  and 
Times,  written  by  Dr.  F.  C.  HoUiday. 

Wiley,  Ephraim  Emerson,  D.D.,  president  of 
Emory  and  Henry  College,  was  born  at  Melrose, 
Mass.,  Oct.  t>,  1814.    He  was  graduated  from  Wes- 


night  for  about  si.x  months.  From  this  labor  his 
throat  suffered  severely.  He  had  been  preparing 
to  enter  the  Sophomore  class  in  Dickinson  College, 
but  the  affection  of  his  throat  being  considered 
permanent,  he  commenced  the  study  of  medicine, 
and  was  graduated  in  1846  from  the  medical  de- 


WILBRAHAM    ACADEMY.      BOARDING-HOUSE. 


leyan  University  in  1837,  and  in  the  same  year  ' 
became  principal  of  the  high  school  at  Augusta,  | 
Me.     In  18.3S  he  was  elected  Professor  of  Ancient  \ 
Languages  in  Emory  and  Henry  College,  and  in 
1852  was  appointed  president  of  that  institution. 
He  was  a  member  of  the  General  Conference  of 
the   Methodist  Episcopal  Church   South  in  1854, 
1858,  1862,  1866,  and  during  the  whole  of  the  Civil  j 
War  was  chaplain   at  the  hospital  at  Emory  and 
Henry  College. 

Wiley,  Isaac  W.,  D.D.,  one  of  the  bishops  of  I 
the  M.  E.  Cliurch,  was  bora  in  Lewistown,  Pa., 


partment  of  the  University  of  New  York.  He 
pursued  also  a  course  of  classical  study  in  the 
same  institution.  He  commenced  the  practice  of 
medicine  in  Western  Pennsylvania,  and  subse- 
quently removed  to  Pottsville  in  1849.  At  the 
request  of  Dr.  Durbin  he  went  as  medical  mission- 
ary to  Foo  Chow,  China,  after  having  been  received 
into  the  Genesee  Conference.  He  attended  an  addi- 
tional course  of  lectures  in  the  University  of  New 
York,  and  in  March,  18.50,  sailed  for  China,  hold- 
ing his  membership  at  his  own  reou<'=»  in  tli"  Phila- 
delphia Conference.     He  retumea  irom  China  in 


WILEY 


947 


WILKESBARRE 


May,  1854,  and  was  imiiieiliately  assigned  to  fill  a 
vacancy  on  Staten  Island.  In  18.j.')  he  was  trans- 
ferred to  the  Newark  Conference,  where  he  was 
successively  stationed  in  Newark  and  in  Jersey 
City.  In  1858  he  took  charge  of  Pennington  Semi- 
nary, where  he  continued  until  ISt'iS.  In  lS(i4  he 
was  elected  editor  of  the  Ladies  Repositury,  and  | 
was  re-elected  to  that  position  in  1808.     In  1872 


vicinity,  it  is  receiving  colored  students  from  a  dis- 
tance of  from  1  to  300  miles.  It  is  supported  in  part 
by  the  Frecdman's  Aid  Society  of  the  M.  E.  Church. 
Wilkesbarre,  Pa.  (pop.  10,174),  is  the  capital 
of  Luzerne  County,  on  the  Susquehanna  River.  It 
was  laid  out  in  17V3,  and  was  burned  by  the  British 
and  Indians  during  tlie  Revolutionary  AV'ar.  Meth- 
odism was  introduced  as  early  as  1788,  when  Anning 


REV.   ISAAC     »'.    WILEY,   D.D. 
ONE  or  THE   BISHOPS  OF  THE   METHODIST    EPISCOPAL  CHITRCH. 


he  was  elected  bishop.  On  his  return  from  China 
he  published  "The  Fallen  Missionaries  of  Foo 
Chow."  While  acting  as  editor  of  the  Repository 
he  also  edited  the  books,  and  published  "  The  Re- 
ligion of  the  Family."  Bishop  Wiley  has  visited 
the  various  States  and  Territories,  and  is  now 
(1877)  on  an  extensive  tour  to  visit  the  missions  in 
Japan  and  China. 

Wiley  University,  Marshall,  Texas,  was  estab- 
lished chiefly  for  the  c>>lorcd  people.  It  occupies  a 
good  situation  in  the  edge  of  the  town.  A  comfort- 
able school  building  is  in  course  of  construction  for 
it.     Though  designed  chiefly  for  students  in  the 


Owen  organized  the  first  class  in  Wyoming  at  Ross 
Hill.  This  was  not  far  from  the  present  site  of 
Wilkesbarre.  Abel  Pierce,  Esq.,  settled  in  Kings- 
ton before  the  war,  a  little  above  Wilkesbarre. 
Mrs.  Pierce  early  became  a  convert  to  Methodism, 
and  the  church  owes  much  to  that  family  for  its 
progress.  Azel  Dana  was  the  first  class-leader  in 
Wilkesbarre.  He  died  in  1804.  About  1795-96 
Valentine  Cook  and  .Vlward  White  were  preachers 
on  the  circuit.  Mr.  Cook  stopped  with  Mr.  Mann 
in  April  of  that  year,  and  found  a  comfortable  home. 
Methodism  had  few  adherents,  and  Mr.  Cook  having 
delivered   a   very   important  sermon,  an   attempt 


WILKINS 


948 


WILLAMETTE 


was  made  to  mob  him.  For  this  purpose  a  party 
prepared  matches  by  winding  a  cloth  or  ]iaper 
round  sticks  and  rolling  them  in  uieltod  brimstone, 
to  smoke  him  out  of  the  house.  A  person  was  ap- 
pointed to  climb  to  the  top  of  the  house,  light  these 
nmtches,  and  throw  them  down  the  chimney.  Just 
as  he  had  ascended,  and  was  about  completing  his 
task,  he  missed  his  aim  and  fell  from  the  roof  to 
the  ground,  and  the  mob,  becoming  excited  and 
alarmed,  immediately  fled.  The  worshipers  within 
knew  nothing  of  this  disturbance  until  after  the 
meeting  had  closed.  In  1800  the  first  church  edi- 
fice was  erected.  Bishop  Asbury  preached  in 
Wilkesbarre  Aug.  4,  181 1,  and  stopped  with  Judge 
Fell,  who  received  him  very  kindly.  In  1812  he 
was  again  in  the  city.  The  court  was  in  session, 
but  his  arrival  had  been  announced,  and  he  was  per- 
mitted to  preach  in  the  court-house.  In  1826,  the 
society  having  suffered  great  inconvenience  for 
want  of  a  suitable  place  of  worship,  obtained  from 
the  county  commissioners  the  use  of  a  hall  in  the 
upper  part  of  the  court-house  on  a  lease  for  ten 
years,  for  which  they  paid  the  nominal  sum  of  ten 
cents  per  year.  In  1827  a  session  of  the  Annual 
Conference  was  held  in  this  place.  Bishop  George 
presiding.  During  the  session  a  sermon  was 
preached  on  Calvinism  that  greatly  offended  the 
Presbyterians  of  the  city.  In  1830  AVilkesbarre 
became  a  station,  and  the  church  has  since  con- 
tinued to  prosper.  The  statistics  for  1876  are  as 
follows : 

churches.  Members.  S.  S.  Scholars.  Ch.  Property.  Parsonages. 

First  Church 373  085  8-36,000  818,000 

R(W9  Street 208  307  13,000  12,000 

Parish  Street 94  124  3,600  

Germiin  M.  E.  Ch 

WiUdns,  Mrs.  Ann,  was  bom  in  the  State  of 
New  York  in  1806,  and  was  converted  at  a  camp- 
meeting  at  Sing  Sing,  Sept.  8,  1836.  Shc.rtly  af- 
terwards she  offered  herself  as  a  teacher  for  Africa, 
and  sailed  from  Philadelphia  June  15,  1837,  with 
the  Rev.  -J.  .J.  Matthias,  who  went  out  as  governor 
of  Bassa  Cove,  and  other  missionaries.  She  re- 
mained in  Africa  until  1841,  when  she  returned  to 
recruit  her  impaired  health.  In  .January,  1842, 
she  sailed  again  in  company  with  other  missionaries 
for  Africa,  where  she  remained  until  the  fall  of 
1853,  when  her  health  was  so  broken  that  it  was 
with  difficulty  she  reached  her  native  land.  Again 
recuperating,  she  sailed  in  1854  with  three  young 
■women  to  initiate  them  into  the  duties  and  habits 
of  missionaries,  and  returned  in  18,57,  having  thus 
endured  the  climate  of  Africa  and  the  self-sacrifice 
of  a  missionary  for  more  than  eighteen  years,  and 
having  crossed  the  Atlantic  six  times.  After  her 
return  she  accepted  a  position  as  an  officer  in  a 
juvenile  asylum,  but  had  only  just  entered  upon 
her  duties  when  she  was  seized  with  congestion  of 
the  lungs,  and  in  a  few  days  died  in  great  peace. 


She  was  an  earnest,  devoted  Christian  teacher,  and 

was  cininent  for  piety  and  self-sacrifice. 

Willamette  University  is  located  at  Salem, 
Oregon.  In  1834,  Jason  and  Daniel  Lee,  the  first 
Methodist  missionaries  to  Oregon,  opened  the  Ore- 
gon Mission  Manual  Labor  School,  about  10  miles 
north  of  Salem.  In  1832  a  meeting  of  the  settlers 
was  held  at  the  old  mission-house,  and  French 
Prairie  was  fixed  upon  as  the  site  of  an  Oregon  in- 
stitute. Subsequently  it  was  determined  to  locate 
it  on  Wallace  Prairie,  about  two  and  one-half  miles 
below  Salem,  and  nearly  ?4000  were  subscribed  for 
this  purpose.  This  institution  was  to  be  free  for  all, 
without  distinction  of  sex  or  color,  and  was  to  be 
under  the  supervision  of  whatever  church  would 
first  pledge  itself  to  sustain  it.  The  proposition  was 
accepted  by  the  Methodist  mission,  and  the  Oregon 
Institute  thus  came  under  their  control.  In  1842 
the  Oregon  Missiim  Manual  Labor  School  had  been 
removed  from  its  former  site  to  Salein,  and  the  "  Old 
Wooden  Institute"'  had  been  built,  at  a  cost  of 
$10,000.  This  building  was  .sold  by  Mr.  Gary, 
the  missionary  superintendent,  to  the  trustees  of 
the  Oregon  Institute  for  $4000 ;  the  school  was 
transferred  to  this  building,  and  it  was  thus  occu- 
pied for  a  quarter  of  a  century.  Its  first  session 
opened  Aug.  I'i,  1844,  Mrs.  C.  A.Wilson  being  the 
first  teacher,  and  20  pupils  being  in  attendance. 
In  1849  the  Oregon  and  California  Conference  was 
formed,  and  held  its  first  session  in  this  building, 
and  the  Conference  assumed  the  patronage  of  the 
school.  In  1853  it  was  incorporateil  as  Willamette 
University.  Since  that  time  it  has  been  under  the 
control  of  a  superintendent  and  faculty.  In  1850, 
Rev.  F.  S.  Iloyt  was  chosen  president,  and  held 
the  position  for  ten  years.  In  1860.  Rev.  T.  M. 
Gatch  was  elected  as  his  successor,  and  served  until 
1865.  He  was  followed  by  Rev.  J.  II.  Wythe,  who 
served  two  years.  In  1807-68,  Rev.  L.  T.  Wood- 
ward was  acting  president.  In  1868,  Rev.  Nelson 
Rounds  was  elected,  and  served  two  years.  In 
1870,  Mr.  Gatch  was  re-elected  president,  and  has 
since  served  in  that  capacity.  The  present  esti- 
mated value  of  the  property  is  about  $75,000.  The 
IpuihIIng  purchased  from  the  mission  was  destroyed 
by  fire  in  1871.  In  1864  the  work  of  erecting,  a' 
new  building  was  commenced,  and  the  corner- 
stone was  laid,  July  24  of  that  year.  This  build- 
ing, first  erected  in  1867,  is  of  brick,  and  is  built 
in  the  form  of  a  Greek  cross.  It  is  five  stories 
high,  including  the  capitol  and  basement,  and  is 
84  feet  long,  44  feet  wide,  and  100  feet  from  the 
ba.sement  to  the  top  of  the  dome.  The  chapel 
would  comfortably  seat  600  persons.  In  1807  steps 
were  taken  to  organize  departments  of  law  and 
theology,  a  faculty  secured,  but  nothing  further 
was  done.  A  medical  department  w.'is  organized 
in  1866.  and  has  been  in  successful  operation.    This 


WILLARD 


949 


WILLET 


was  opened  with  20  students,  and  has  since  gradu- 
ated 71.  The  institution  has  a  library  of  several 
hundred  volumes,  a  small  philosophical  appfiratus, 
and  a  cabinet  of  natural  history.  Including  the 
class  of  1877,  144  literary  graduates  have  received 
the  honors  of  the  institution,  and  the  average  at- 
tendance has  been  nearly  300.  The  location  of 
the  university  is  very  beautiful ;  the  campus  con- 
sists of  about  .30  acres,  and  is  adorned  by  shade- 
trees,  and  enlivened  by  two  streams  of  run- 
ninfc  water,  is  near  the  State  capitol  building  and 


In  1866  she  was  corresponding  secretary  of  the 
Women's  Centenary  Association,  that  aided  in 
building  Heck  Hall  and  the  Garrett  Biblical  In- 
stitute. In  1868,  in  company  with  Miss  Jackson, 
of  New  -Jersey,  she  sailed  for  Europe,  and  spent 
there  about  thirty  months,  including  in  her  tour 
Egypt,  the  Holy  Land,  Greece,  and  Turkey.  On 
her  return,  in  1871,  she  was  elected  president  of  the 
Woman's  College,  Evanston.  and  in  1S73  was  made 
Professor  of  Esthetics  in  the  Northwestern  Uni- 
versity.    Taking  a  deep  interest  in  the  temperance 


WILLAMETTE    UNIVERSITT. 


grounds,  almost  in  the  heart  of  the  city  of  Saiem. 
In  a  clear  day,  from  the  dome  of  the  university  may 
be  seen  the  four  snow-clad  peaks  of  Mounts  Hood, 
Adams,  .Jetferson,  and  St.  Helen's. 

Willard,  Miss  Frances  E.,  is  a  native  of  Roch- 
ester, N.  Y.,  but  her  youth  was  spent  principally 
in  Wisconsin  and  Illinois.  She  was  educated  in 
what  is  now  known  as  the  Women's  Department 
of  the  Northwestern  University,  at  Evanston,  III. 
After  graduation  she  taught  in  Pittsburgh  Female 
College,  and  was  also  preceptress  of  Genesee  Wes- 
leyan  Seminary,  and  was  subsequently  called  to  a 
professorship  in  the  Woman's  College.  Losing  a 
beloved  sister  at  the  age  of  nineteen,  she  pnlilished 
a  biography  entitled  "  Nineteen  Beautiful  Years." 


work,  she  resigned  both  positions  and  engaged  in 
the  crusade  movement.     She  has  been  president  of 

;  the  Woman's  Union  in  Chicago,  and  has  lectured 
extensively,  besides  writing  for  various  magazines. 

1  She  has  also  labored  in  connection  with  Moody's 
great  tabernacle  meetings. 

Willey,  Hon.  Waitman  T.,  of  Western  Vir- 
ginia, was  educated  in  JIadison  College,  Penn- 
svlvania.  and  entered  upon  the  practice  of  law  in 
Western  Virginia.  He  has  resided  for  many  years 
in  Morgantown  ;  has  been  a  member  of  the  legis- 

.  lature.  and  was  elected  United  States  Senator  from 

I  West  Virginia  in  1863.     He  was  an  earnest  friend 
of  the  Union,  and  did   much   to  shape  the  public 

I  mind  of  his  State.     From  early  life  he  has  been  a 


WILLIAMS 


950 


WILLIAMS 


member  of  the  M.  E.  Church,  and  has  filled  vari- 
ous official  positions,  devoting  himself  to  its  inter- 
ests. He  was  elected  a  lay  delegate  from  the 
Western  A'irginia  Conference  to  the  General  Con- 
ference of  1872. 

Williams,  Charles  Henry,  was  born  Dec.  28, 
181'J,  in  Pulaski  Co.,  Ky.  lie  was  converted  and 
joined  the  M.  P.  Church  at  a  camp-meeting  in  In- 
diana in  1839.  He  was  licensed  to  preach  in  1841, 
and  in  184.3entered  the  regular  work  of  the  ministry. 
He  served  some  of  tlie  most  important  circuits  and 
stations  in  his  Conference  until  1847,  when  he  took  a 
transfer  to  the  Ohio  Conference.  In  1853  he  went 
into  business  in  Springfield,  where  he  was  after- 
wards made  a  member  and  president  of  the  scho.ol 
board.  He  was  in  business  in  Indianapolis,  Spring- 
field, and  Cincinnati  for  about  ten  years.  During 
this  time  he  served  as  pastor  to  several  circuits. 
He  was  earnestly  engaged  most  of  this  time  in  the 
Bible  cause  and  in  supplying  vacant  charges.  He 
was  chaplain  in  the  I3Sth  Hegiment  Ohio  National 
Guards  from  May  to  Septcmlier,  18(54.  and  served 
in  the  Army  of  the  Potomac  in  Virginia.  He  went 
to  Illinois  in  1808,  and  after  serving  three  years  as 
pastor  he  was  elected  co»-resiionding  .secretary  of 
the  Board  of  Missions,  which  position  he  still  (1877) 
holds. 

Williams,  Emperor,  a  minister  in  the  Louisi- 
ana Conference  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church, 
■was  born  in  182f),  in  Nashville,  Tenn.  He  went  to 
New  Orleans  in  slavery  in  183.5,  and  remained  in 
slavery  until  1859.  He  was  converted  in  1845,  and 
was  a  local  preacher  from  1855  until  1865,  when  he 
united  with  the  Mississippi  Mission  Conference, 
which  at  that  time  included  Louisiana.  For  seven 
years  he  has  been  a  presiding  elder  in  his  Con- 
ference, and,  although  possessing  only  a  common- 
school  education,  is  a  man  of  good  administrative 
and  preaching  abilities.  He  was  appointed  frater- 
nal delegate  from  the  General  Conference  of  the 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church  to  the  General  Confer- 
ence of  the  Colored  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  of 
America  to  meet  in  1878. 

WUliams,  Geo.  W.,  is  a  Methodist  layman, 
head  of  the  mercantile  and  banking  house  of  Geo. 
W.  Williams  &  Co.,  of  Charleston,  S.  C.  The  his- 
tory of  the  house  is  a  record  of  spotless  probity, 
indomitable  energy,  remarkable  tact,  and  success 
as  unvarying  as  it  has  been  brilliant.  Mr.  Wil- 
liams was  born  in  1820,  of  Methodist  parents,  was 
trained  up  in  the  fear  of  God,  and  from  small  be- 
ginnings has  won  distinction,  wide  influence,  and 
large  fortune. 

Williams,  H.  W.,  D.D.,  of  the  British  Wes- 
leyan  Conference,  entered  the  ministry  in  1832, 
and  has  traveled  with  great  success  in  some  of  the 
best  circuits  in  Methodism  ;  he  has  written  largely 
for  the  periodicals,  and  published  valuable  "  Expo- 


sitions" on  the  "Epistles  to  the  Romans"  and  "the 
Hebrews.''  Dr.  Williams  became  secretary  to  the 
("(mference  in  1875,  and  is  u  most  important  and 
influential  member  of  the  connectional  committees. 
lie  is  still  actively  t-iigaged  in  circuit  work. 


GEORGE    W.  WILLIAMS,  ESQ 


Williams,  James  E..,  of  the  Methodist  Prot- 
estant Church,  was  born  Nov.  11,  1780,  and  re- 
ceived a  liberal  education.  He  was  converted  when 
about  twenty  years  of  age,  and  united  with  the  M. 
E.  Church.  He  was  licensed  to  preach,  and  was 
one  of  those  who  were  expelled  in  Baltimore  for 
participating  in  the  Ueform  movement  in  1827. 
He  was  a  member  of  the  Reform  conventions  of 
1827-28.  He  was  prominent  in  framing  the  con- 
stitution of  the  Methodist  Protestant  Church,  and 
was  intimately  associated  with  its  publishing  in- 
terests. In  1843  he  published  a  "  History  of  the 
Methodist  Protestant  Church."  He  was  a  clear 
and  forcible  preacher.  He  died  peacefully  in  the 
sixty-ninth  year  of  his  age. 

Williams,  Jokn  A.,  of  the  Methodist  Church  of 
Canada,  was  born  in  Wales,  Great  Britain,  but  re- 
moved to  Upper  Canada  when  a  youth,  and  was 
converted  near  Prescott  in  1835.  After  spending 
some  years  in  business  he  entered  the  itinerant 
ministry  in  1846,  having  been  for  ten  years  pre- 
viously a  local  preacher.  He  has  occupied  the  best 
stations  in  the  Conference,  and  has  filled  every 
office  in  the  church  excepting  president  of  the  Gen- 
eral Conference.  For  a  number  of  years  he  was 
chairman  of  the  district ;  once  secretary  of  the  old 
Canada  Conference,  two  years  president  of  the 
London  Annual  Conference,  and  is  now  stationed 
at  St.  Thomas,  Ontario. 


WILLIAMS 


951 


WILLIAM  SPOIiT 


■Williams,  Robert,  was  one  of  the  earliest  and 
most  active  pnacheis  in  America.  Previous  to  his 
leaving  England  he  liatl  obtained  pemiissiion  from 
Mr.  Wesley  to  preach  under  the  direction  of  the 


KEV.  JOHN    A.  WILLIAMS. 

regular  ministers.  Sailing  after  the  appointment 
of  Boardman  and  Pilmoor,  he  reached  New  York 
in  advance  of  them,  where  he  labored  efiBciently 
for  more  than  a  month,  as  the  records  of  that  so- 
ciety show.  Under  date  of  Nov.  1,  17<J9.  Mr. 
Pilraoor,  then  in  Philadelphia,  writes:  '•  Kobert 
Williams  called  on  his  way  from  New  York  to 
Maryland.  He  came  over  ahout  business,  and 
being  a  local  preacher  in  England.  Mr.  Wesley 
gave  him  a  license  to  preach  occasionally  under  the 
direction  of  the  regular  preachers."  On  the  (itli 
of  that  month  he  notices  his  departure  for  Mary- 
land, adding,  "  He  is  very  .sincere  and  zealous."' 
The  following  June,  when  Mr.  Pilmoor  was  in  New 
York,  he  says.  "  AV'illiams,  lately  come  up  from 
Maryland,  gave  us  a  useful  sermon,  and  brought 
us  good  news  from  the  country."'  He  spent  the 
greater  part  of  his  time  in  Maryland,  where  he 
was  instrumental  in  commencing  a  great  work. 
In  1772  he  passed  south  into  Virginia,  where  his 
labors  were  greatly  blesse<l.  Early  in  1775  he 
married  and  located,  and  Sept.  26,  177-5.  he  died. 
Bishop  -Vsbury  says  of  him :  "  lie  has  been  a  very 
useful,  laborious  man,  and  the  Lord  gave  him  many 
souls  to  his  ministry  ;  perhaps  no  man  in  America 
has  ministered  to  awakening  so  many  souls  as  God 
has  awakened   by  him."     lie  had  been  an  active 


business  man,  and  on  coming  to  America  found 
the  need  of  religious  books,  and  at  once  began  to 
publish  some  of  Mr.  Wesley's  sermons,  which  he 
circulated  extensively,  and  they  were  the  means  of 
accomplishing  much  good.  In  1773,  at  the  first 
Conference,  a  resolution  was  passed  that  "  no  one 
should  publish  Mr.  Wesley's  books  without  his 
approbation,  but  that  Robert  Williams  should  be 
permitted  to  sell  what  he  had  published."  Jesse 
Lee  tells  us  that  "  the  public  resolution  was  to 
.secure  to  the  ministers  as  a  body  an  interest  in  re- 
ligious publications,  and  not  to  encourage  a  mat- 
ter of  individual  gain."'  It  has  been  said  of  him, 
that  "  he  was  the  first  traveling  preacher  in  Amer- 
ica that  married,  located,  and  died."' 

"Williams,  Wm.,  of  the  Methndist  Church  of 
Canada,  was  born  at  Stonehouse,  Devonshire,  Eng- 
land,.Jan.  2-3,  1836.  His  parents  were  members  of 
the  Methodist  Church.  Mr.  Williams  removed  to 
Canada  in  1842.  lie  was  converted  in  April,  1854. 
In  October  of  the  same  year  he  was  employed  as  a 
supplv,  and  in  the  following  year  he  was  received 
by  the  Conference  of  the  Methodist  New  Connection 
Church.  In  1S64  he  was  ajipointed  chairman  of  a 
district,  and  has  frequently  filled  that  office  since. 
In  1867  he  was  elected  secretary  of  the  Conference, 
and  in  1872  was  placed  in  the  presidential  chair. 
Upon  the  lamented  death  of  his  successor,  S.  B. 
(jiundy,  it  became  his  duty  to  act  as  president  of 
Conference  during  the  rest  of  the  connectional 
year.  Mr.  Williams  was,  with  Robert  Wilkes, 
M.P.,  appointed  by  the  Conference  of  1873,  and  was 
reappointed  in  1874,  on  a  deputation  to  attend  the 
Conference  of  the  Methodist  New  Connection  in 
England  to  lay  before  that  body  the  action  of  the 
Canadian  Conference  on  the  subject  of  Methodist 
union,  and  secure  its  acf|uie8cence  in  the  con- 
templated arrangement.  The  mission  was  suc- 
cessful. 

"Williamsport,  Pa.  (pop.  16.030),  the  capital  of 
Lyouiiiing  County,  is  situated  on  the  west  branch 
of  the  Susquehanna  River.  The  birthplace  of 
Methodism  in  this  city  was  the  cabin  of  Amariah 
Sutton,  the  first  society  in  Lycoming  County 
having  been  organized  there  in  the  autumn  of 
1791.  At  a  little  later  period  a  frame  house  of 
worship  was  erected  for  the  use  of  the  society  at 
the  upper  end  of  Fourth  ."street.  In  1826  a  small 
one-story  brick  building  on  Pine  Street  succeeded 
the  "Old  Frame:""  and,  in  1844,  this  gave  place  to 
the  present  structure,  known  as  the  Pine  Street  M. 
E.  church.  In  1868  this  church  was  enlarged  to  its 
present  size.  In  1861  the  Mulberry  Street  congre- 
gation was  organized,  and  the  basement  of  a  new 
edifice  opened  in  the  beginning  of  1863.  The 
church  was  dedicated  by  Bishop  Simpson,  Feb. 
18,  1864.  It  has  since  been  subject  to  severe 
disasters.      In   1866  a   mission-school  was  organ- 


WILLIAMSPORT 


952 


WILLLXG 


ized  in  the  lower  part  of  the  city ;  and  this  has 
now  grown  into  the  "  Third  Street  M.  E.  cliurch." 
Willianisport  is  in  the  Central  Pennsylvania  Con- 
fercnoe.  The  following  are  the  statistics  of  the  M. 
E.  Church  for  1870 : 

Churohes.  Membera.  S.  S.  Scholars.  Ch.  Property. 

Pine  Street 570  485  $3'.i,UU0 

Miilliorry  SIroot 231  250  40,000 

Christ  Chapel 137  186  7.000 

Tliird  Street 119  22.5  7,000 

Newberry 236  2"n  18,000 

Williamsport  Dickinson  Seminary  is  located 
in  Williamsport,  the  county  seat  of  Lycoming  Co., 
Pa.     When  the  town  was  laid  out  a  square  was  set 


'  provements,  cnpalile  of  accommodating  200  lioard- 
I  ing  students,  with  apartments  for  the  president  and 
professors,  at  a  cost  of  ?42,575.  Tiie  trustees  be- 
coming embarrassed,  the  property  was  purchased 
by  four  friends  of  the  seniinaiy,  and  ofl'crcd  to  the 
M.  E.  Cliiirih  at  thi>  price  paid  for  it  at  the  public 
sale.  The  Baltimore  Conference  accepted  the  offer, 
and  a  stock  company  was  formed,  and  the  institu- 
tion was  continued  under  the  control  of  the  M.  E. 
Church.  In  1S69  the  Preachers'  Aid  Society  of 
the  Central  Pennsylvania  Conference  bought  the 
princijial   part  of  tlie  stock.      Dr.  Bowman,  now 


WIl.I.I.VMSPORT    DICKINSON    SEMINARY,  WII.LUMSI'ORT,   P.V. 


apart  for  school  purposes,  and  a  brick  edifice  was 
erected,  in  1812,  called  Williamsport  Academy.  In 
1830  this  property  was  sold,  a  lot  was  purchased 
and  a  building  erected,  which,  enlarged  in  ISO",  is 
the  west  wing  of  Williamsport  Dickinson  Semi- 
nary. The  enterprise  not  being  successful,  in 
1848  the  town  council  conveyed  the  building  with 
its  grounds  and  appurtenances  to  a  Iioard  of  trus- 
tees of  the  "  Dickinson  Seminary  at  Williamsport, 
Pa."  The  Baltimore  Conference  extended  its  pat- 
ronage to  the  institution,  but  declined  to  assume 
any  financial  responsibilities.  In  April,  1848,  Rev. 
Thomas  Bowman,  since  bishop,  was  elected  presi- 
dent of  the  seminary.  The  building  was  then  40  by 
()0  feet  in  size,  two  stories  high,  sadly  out  of  repair, 
with  a  considerable  debt  and  no  resources.  The 
trustees,  however,  resolved  to  repair  the  building 
and  to  enlarge  the  seminary.  Five  acres  of  land 
adjoining  the  academy  lot  were  purchased,  and  on 
July  3,  IS.oO,  the  corner-stone  of  the  east  wing  of 
the  seminary  building  was  laid  with  appropriate 
ceremonies,  and  it  was  finished  the  ensuing  spring 
at  a  cost  of  $10,000.  Four  years  later  the  wings 
were  connected  by  a  building  six  stories  high,  thus 
completing  a  fine  edifice  furnished  with  modern  im- 


bishop,  resigned  in  March,  1858,  and  was  suc- 
ceeded by  Rev.  John  11.  Dashiol.  He  resigned  in 
18t>(),  and  was  succeeded  by  Rev.  Thompson  Mitch- 
ell, .who  resigned  in  1809,  and  Rev.  William  Lee 
Spotswood  was  elected  in  his  place.  lie  resigned  in 
1874,  and  was  succeeded  by  the  present  president. 
Rev.  Edward  J.  Grey.  AVhile  under  the  control  of 
the  M.  E.  Church  it  is  broad  and  liberal  in  its  char- 
acter, and  has  pupils  on  its  rolls  from  many  differ- 
ent churches.  The  course  of  study  is  arranged  to 
afford  thorough  instruction  to  young  men  who 
are  preparing  for  business  life  or  professional  pur- 
suits, and  for  young  ladies  who  aspire  to  superior 
intellectual  culture.  In  1866  the  title  was  changed 
to  "  AVillianisport  Dickin.son  Seminary,''  and  the 
board  of  trustees  was  authorized  to  confer  de- 
grees. 

Willing,  Mrs.  Jennie  Fowler,  is  the  wife  of 
Rev.  W.  C.  Willing,  of  the  Rock  River  Confer- 
ence, and  the  sister  of  Dr.  Fowler,  editor  of  ?%« 
Aihociite.  Having  enjoyed  superior  advantages 
of  education,  she  has  written  considerably  for  the 
press.  She  has  also  taken  a  very  active  part  in  the 
Woman's  Foreign  Missionary  Society,  and  is  secre- 
tary of  the  Northwestern  branch.     She  has  visited 


WILLS 


953 


WILMIXGTOX 


at  different  times  various  Conferences,  and  delivered 
addresses  in  behalf  of  the  Ladies"  and  Pastors' 
Christian  Union,  and  in  behalf  of  the  missionary 
cause.  She  has  also  been  active  in  the  j;i'eat  tem- 
perance movement,  and  was  president  ol  tin;  first 
women's  convention,  which  was  held  in  Chicago. 
She  is  also  earnest  and  useful  in  conducting  reli- 
gious meetings. 

Wills,  'Will  H.,  D.D.,  of  the  Methodist  Prot- 
estant Churcli,  was  l)urn  in  Tarboro",  Edgecombe 
Co.,  N.  C,  Aug.  4,  1809;  was  converted  in  1«30  ; 
was  licensed  to  preach  in  1831,  and  began  his  itin- 
erant career  in  the  same  year  ou  Roanoke  circuit. 


requested  to  be  buried  in  the  same  grave.     He  died 
in  1.S25. 

Wilmer,  Mrs.,  the  wife  of  Lambert  Wilmer, 
and  one  of  the  earliest  and  most  active  Method- 
ists. She  was  the  second  female  class-leader  in 
Philadelphia,  having  been  appointed  about  1775. 
Mr.  Asbury  made  ilr.  Wilnier's  house  his  home, 
and,  in  1772,  writes,  "  I  was  heavily  afflicted,  and 
dear  sister  Wilmer  took  great  charge  of  me."  She 
died  in  holy  triumph  in  1796. 

■Wilmington  Conference  Academy  is  situated 

at  D.uver.  Di-L.  in  tin'  centre  of  a  si.x-acre  lot,  im- 
mediately north  of  the  town.     The  first  movement 


WII.MIXGTON    COXFEREXCE    .\CADEMY,  DOVER,  DEL. 


He  remained  in  the  active  work  four  years,  then  re- 
tired ;  re-entered  the  Conference  in  1844,  and  has 
continued  a  member  to  the  present.  He  has  been 
chosen  a  member  of  seven  General  Conferences  and 
of  three  General  Conventions,  and  was  present  at 
all  save  one.  He  has  been  several  times  secretary 
and  vice-president  of  the  General  Conference.  He 
has  been  secretary  of  the  North  Carolina  Annual 
Conference  for  a  series  of  years,  and  president  of 
the  same  at  different  times.  He  was  a  delegate  to 
the  General  Conference,  May  11.  1877. 

Wilmer,  Lambert,  a  native  of  Maryland,  but 
a  resident  in  Philadelphia,  was  an  officer  in  the 
militia  during  the  Revolutionary  War,  and  was  in 
the  battles  of  Germantown,  Trenton,  and  Princeton. 
He  was  among  the  earliest  members  in  Philadel- 
phia, was  an  intimate  friend  of  Mr.  Hood,  nnd  was 
associated  with  him  in  the  purrhase  of  "  White- 
field's  Ac;»demy."  to  form  the  Union  church  :  as 
al.'O  in  originating  the  "  Charter  Fund."  So  deeply 
attached  were  Messrs.  Hood  and  Wilmer  that  thev 


towards  the  erection  of  this  institution  grew  out 
of  an  essay  by  Rev.  C.  W.  Buoy,  at  the  Peninsula 
Convention,  held  in  Smyrna,  Del.,  in  1870.  The 
I  following  Conference  appointed  a  commission  to 
consider  the  suggestion,  and,  if  it  was  deemed  ad- 
visable, to  secure  a  location.  This  commission  se- 
lected Dover,  and  so  reported  to  the  Conference 
held  in  1872.  A  board  of  trustees  was  elected,  and 
at  the  subsequent-legislature  a  charter  was  granted 
for  the  institution,  and  in  August,  1873,  the  erec- 
tion of  the  building  commenced.  It  was  a  brick 
structure  in  the  form  of  a  cross,  four  stories  high, 
the  entire  front  89  feet,  and  the  depth  94  feet,  which 
was  surmounte<l  by  a  cupola  36  feet  high.  Shortly 
after  its  opening,  on  March  10,  1876.  the  building 
caught  fire  from  some  unknown  cause  and  was 
destroyed.  It  had  cost  a  little  more  than  ?.50,000, 
and  was  at  the  time  of  the  fire  about  $32,<"I00  in 
debt,  with  an  uncollected  subscription  supposed  to 
be  worth  alwut  ?10,0(X1,  It  was  also  insured  for 
$30,000.     With  these  resources  the  Conference  re- 


WILMINGTON 


954 


WILMINGTON 


solved  to  rebuild  on  the  same  ground  and  nearly  in 
the  same  manner.  On  the  furnishing  of  the  build- 
ing, it  is  estimated  the  debt  will  be  about  $23,050. 
In  July,  1873,  the  trustees  elected  James  >I.  Wil- 
liams, A.M.,  a  member  of  the  Wilmington  Confer- 
ence, as  the  first  principal,  and  he  is  still  (1877) 
in  charge.  Before  the  building  was  completed 
the  school  was  conducted  in  a  rented  building, 
and  since  the  destruction  by  fire  it  has  been  car- 
ried on  in  another  place.  During  the  time  occu- 
pied in  the  building  the  students  averaged  about 
90  per  year,  and  just  after  the  tire  a  class  pf  18 
was  graduated.  Its  charter  is  liberal.  It  educates 
both  young  men  and  young  women,  but  owing  to 
the  limited  accommiidations  receives  only  boys  and 
youn;;  men  as  boardfrs. 

■Wilmington  Conference,  M.  E.  Church,  "as 
organized  by  the  General  Conference  of  18(18,  and 
includes  "  the  State  of  Delaware  and  the  Kastcrn 
Shore  of  Maryland  and  Virginia."  Previous  to  its 
organization  the  territory  was  included  in  the  Phil- 
adelphia Conference  It  held  its  first  session  at 
Wilmington,  March  17,  1809,  Bishop  Simpson  pre- 
siding, and  reported  Hi"  traveling  and  l.)2  local 
preachers,  23,042  members,  21,620  Sunday-school 
scholars,  299  churches,  valued  at  $910,1.50,  and  42 
parsonages,  valued  at  §116,000.  These  boundaries 
still  remain  unchanged.  In  1876  it  reported  132 
traveling  and  147  local  preachers,  28,731  members, 
24,5.58  Sunday-school  scholars,  310  churches,  valued 
at.?1 ,206.3.50,  and  52  parsonages,  valued  at^l30,700. 

Wilmington,  Del.  (pop.  .30,841),  is  the  largest 
city  of  the  State,  and  noted  for  its  manufactures. 
In  1767,  Captain  Webb  preached  in  Wilmington, 
under  some  trees,  on  the  corner  of  what  were  King 
and  Kent  Streets,  and  the  singing  was  led  by  .lohn 
Threwel,  who  offered  his  school-house  as  a  preach- 
jng-place.  Services  were  subsequently  held  in  this 
building,  which  stood  on  the  .site  of  the  printing- 
office  of  the  Delaware  Repiibliran,  and  also  occa- 
sionally in  the  workshop  of  Mr.  George  Wetsell, 
a  building  on  Water  Street,  below  Main,  afterwards 
used  as  a  custom-house.  Meetings  were  also  held 
occasionally  in  the  market-houses.  A  society  was 
soon  formed  consisting  of  some  14  members,  and 
connected  with  Chester  circuit.  At  an  early  d.ate 
Bishop  Asbury.  Dr.  Coke,  Whatcoat,  and  other 
distinguished  ministers  occasionally  visited  the 
place.  In  1789  a  lot  was  purchased  near  the 
southeast  corner  of  Walnut  and  Third  Streets,  and 
a  house  of  worship  was  erected  fronting  Walnut; 
its  dimensions  being  about  35  feet  square,  with  a 
gallery.  It  was  dedicated  Oct.  16,  1789.  by  Bishop 
Asbury,  who  wrote,  "  Thus  far  have  we  come  after 
twenty  years'  labor."  At  this  time  the  society  con- 
sisted of  43  white  and  19  colored  members.  This 
house  was  enlarged  in  1811  by  an  addition  of  20 
feet,  and  in   1828  there  was  another  addition,  so 


that  the  building  became  50  feet  by  70,  and  is 
known  as  Asbury  church.  The  plot  of  ground  on 
Walnut  and  Third  Streets,  besides  furnishing  situ- 
ations for  the  church,  school-house,  and  sexton, 
also  furnished  a  place  for  a  small  cemetery,  and  in 
it  the  remains  of  many  nf  the  original  members  of 
the  church  rest.  Wilmington  became  a  station  in 
1789,  with  J.  Jessop  as  pastor,  but  in  1795,  for 
some  cause  it  reverted  again  to  the  circuit,  and 
was  occasionally  a  station  and  in  the  circuit  until 
1806,  when  under  .Joshua  Wells  it  became  a  per- 
manent station.  The  growth  of  the  church  at  first 
was  slow,  as  it  did  not  number  100  members  until 
thirty-four  years  from  the  origin  of  the  society. 
In  the  year  1818  it  numbered  200.  In  1805  the 
colored  people  secured  a  lot  and  built  a  house  for 
separate  worship  about  35  feet  square.  In  1844 
steps  were  taken  under  .John  Keuneduy  to  estal>- 
lish  another  charge.  A  lot  was  secured  on  Market 
Street,  above  Seventh,  and  a  building  erected,  which 
was  dedicated  Feb.  23.  1845,  and  is  known  as  St. 
Paul's  church.  In  1847,  Edward  Kennard,  a  super- 
numerary minister,  began  preaching  in  a  former 
M.  P.  church ;  organized  a  small  society,  and  in 
1849  a  charge  was  formed  called  Union  mission  : 
a  lot  was  procured,  and  in  1850  a  church  was  dedi- 
cated, which  remained  until  1866,  when  a  more 
eligible  site  was  purchased  and  the  present  Union 
church  was  erected  under  J.  D.  Curtis.  In  1852 
a  few  members  from  Asbury  anil  Union  organized 
a  Sabbath-school,  and  held  services  in  a  public 
school-house  until  a  building  was  erected,  45  by  40 
feet,  and  dedicated  Dec.  28,  18.52.  This  building 
was  enlarged  in  1855,  and  again  in  1868.  In  1872 
it  was  raised  and  remodeled,  and  is  now  called 
Scott  church.  In  1853  a  class  was  organized  in 
Brandywine  Village,  now  within  the  city,  and  until 
1857  was  under  the  pastoral  care  of  the  Union 
church.  In  1858  the  building  was  dedicated,  and 
is  40  by  60  feet.  In  1865  some  of  the  members  of 
St.  PauVs  church,  convinced  of  the  necessity  of  a 
better  church,  selected  a  lot  on  the  northwest  corner 
of  Ninth  and  West  Streets,  upon  which  a  beautiful 
chapel  was  erected,  and  under  W.  J.  Stevenson 
the  edifice  called  Grace  church  wa.s  erected,  at  a 
cost  of  over  S200,000.  and  is  one  of  the  most  beau- 
tiful churches  in  the  country.  In  the  fall  of  1868 
the  Sunday-School  Union  of  Grace  church  erected 
Epworth  chaptl,  on  the  corner  of  Tenth  and 
Church  Streets,  which  was  dedicated  in  February, 
1869.  In  1872  a  few  members  of  the  same  church 
erected  a  chapel  for  mission  work  in  South  Wil- 
mington, on  the  south  side  of  Third  Street,  known 
as  Madeley  chapel.  Their  statistics  are  reported 
with  Grace  church.  In  1875  the  members  of  St. 
Paul's  church  started  Kingswood  mission,  on  the 
east  of  Eleventh  Street  bridge,  in  East  Wilming- 
ton.    There   is   also   a  church   belonging   to   the 


WILMTXGTOX 


956 


WILSO.X 


African  M.  E.  Church.  Also  a  small  society  be- 
longing to  the  African  Zion  Church.  The  foUow- 
ini;  are  the  statistics  for  1876: 


Date. 

1789 
1K45 
1850 
1852 
1866 
1857 


Churches- 


Members.  S.  8.  Soholara.  Ch-  Property. 


425 

845,iX)ll 

401 

47,000 

620 

M.OOO 

257 

22,000 

1178 

217,000 

160 

8,000 

350 

31,000 

Aabury* 928 

St.  Paul's 4B3 

Union  t Wl 

Scott  1 350 

Grace 706 

Brandvwine 130 

Colored  (Church 666 

Epworth  and  Madeley  (re- 
ported with  Grace). 

African  M.  E.  Church 

Atriciin  Zion  Ciinrch 

Wilmington  Female  College  is  located  in  Wil- 
mington, Del.  It  was  founded  as  the  Wesleyan 
Female  Seminary,  by  the  enterprise  of  Kev.  S. 
Prettyman,  in  18.37  ;  and  in  1838  it  received  the 
indorsement  of  the  Philadelphia  Annual  Confer- 
once.  In  1841  it  was  incorporated  as  a  collegiate 
institute,  and  has  been  approved  by  the  Philadel- 
phia, Wilmington,  New  .Jersey,  and  Baltimore 
Conferences.  In  18.50,  Rev.  George  Loomis  was 
elected  president,  and  an  additional  building  was 
erected  on  Si.\th  Street.  It  has  a  college  hall  64 
feet  in  length,  4.5  feet  in  breadtli,  and  1.5  feet  in 
height,  with  recitation-rooms  and  dormitories  for 
nearly  100  young  ladies.  In  1855  a  new  charter 
was  granted,  changing  its  name  to  Wesleyan  Fe- 
male College.  In  1857,  L.  C.  Loomis  was  chusen 
president,  and  served  for  two  years.  In  1858,  Rev. 
John  Wilson,  A.M.,  was  elected  president,  and  has 
continued  to  fill  that  position.  Bishop  Seott  has 
been  president  of  the  board  of  trustees  since  1855. 
Among  its  graduates  have  been  a  numlier  of  distin- 
guished ladies,  several  of  whom  have  done  success- 
ful work  in  the  missionary  field.  Its  number  of 
graduates  from  1855  to  1873  was  157. 

Wilmington,  N.  C.  (pop.  13,446),  the  capital  of 
Hanover  County,  is  situated  on  the  Cape  Fear  River, 
and  nn  the  Wilmington  and  Weldon  and  other  rail- 
roads. It  is  the  largest  city  in  the  State.  Meth- 
odism was  introduced  into  the  place  at  an  early 
period.  The  name  of  Wilmington  first  appears  on 
the  minutes  in  1784,  when  Beverly  Allen  and  James 
Hinton  were  appointed  to  the  circuit,  and  a  return 
was  made  of  80  members.  The  name  does  not 
occur  after  1785  till  1800,  when  48  white  and  231 
colored  members  are  returned  from  Wilmington, 
N.  C.  It  is  registered  in  the  Newbern  district  in 
1801,  and  in  the  Virginia  Conference  in  1802.  and 
in  1804  it  appears  transferred  to  the  South  Caro- 
lina Conference.  It  reported  670  members  in  1810, 
914  in  1820,  9.58  in  18.30,  794  in  1840.  It  is  in  the 
North  Carolina  Conference  of  the  M.  E.  Church 
South,  and  is  the  seat  of  a  mission  and  a  small 
church  of  the  North  Carolina  Conference  of  the 
M.  E.  Church.  It  reports,  according  to  the  latest 
statistics : 

•  Enlarged  1811, 1828.     t  Kebuilt  1866.      t  Remodeled  1872. 


Cliiirchea.  Members.  S.  S.  Scholars.  Ch.  Property. 

M.E.  Ch.  South,  Krimt  Street.    :i»0  

Filth  Street..       SO  

M.  K.  Church 8  

Wilmington  Mission 41  46  JIOOO 

Wilmot,  Lemuel  Allan,  D.C.L.,  e.\-lieutenant- 

governiir  of  the  pmviiice  of  New  Brunswick,  was 
born  at  Sunbury,  N.  B.,  in  January,  1809,  and  was 
called  to  the  bar  in  1832.  During  an  eventful  life 
he  has  discharged  a  multitude  of  civil,  political, 
and  military  functions,  among  which  were  those 
of  a  commander  of  troops  in   1838-39,  1842,  and 

1860  (escort  to  the  Prince  of  Wales)  ;  member  of 
the  Executive  Council,  1843  to  1845;  attorney- 
general    and  leader  of  the   government,    1848   to 

1861  ;  judge  of  the  supreme  court.  lie  was  ap- 
pointed lieutenant-governor  of  New  Brunswick  in 
July,  1848.  He  was  a  delegate  to  England  on  the 
subject  of  crown  revenues  and  civil  list  in  1836 
and  1837  ;  was  a  delegate  to  Washington  on  the 
subject  of  reciprocal  trade  in  18.50,  and  to  the  rail- 
way convention  at  Portland,  Me.,  in  the  same  year, 
when  the  European  and  North  American  railway 
was  agreed  upon.  He  participated  in  meetings 
of  the  Canada  and  other  eolnnial  governments  on 
cohmia)  ((uestions.  He  prepared  the  several  acts 
of  the  legislature  of  New  Brunswick  on  collegiate 
reform,  consolidated  the  eriininsil  laws  in  1849, 
and  the  laws  relating  to  counties,  townships, 
and  parishes  in  1850.  He  was  a  member  of  the 
council  of  the  college  of  New  Brunswick,  and  of 
the  senate  of  the  university,  is  er  officio  a  visitor 
of  the  institution,  and  is  judge-a<lvocate-goneral. 
He  was  converted  at  an  early  age,  under  the  min- 
istry of  the  Rev.  Enoch  Wood,  and  identified  him- 
self with  the  Wesleyan  cause  in  Frederickton, 
where  he  has  been  leader,  steward,  trustee,  and 
Sunday-school  superintendent.  He  was  a  lay 
member  of  the  first  tieneral  Conference  of  the 
Methodist  Church  of  Canada. 

Wilson,  David,  M.D.,  of  the  Methodist  Prot- 
estant Church,  was  b  irn  in  Martinsburg,  Bedford 
(now  Blair)  County,  Pa.,  in  March.  1825.  lie  lived 
with  an  uncle  in  Logansport  and  Salem,  Ind.,  and 
attended  the  academies  at  those  places.  He  was 
converted  in  August,  1842,  and  joined  the  Mary- 
land Conference  in  1845.  He  served  important  ap- 
pointments in  Maryland,  Virginia,  Philadelphia. 
Washington  City,  and  New  Jersey,  and  was  presi- 
dent of  the  Maryland  Annual  Conference  from 
1874  to  1877.  He  was  elected  alternate  represent- 
ative to  the  General  Conference  of  1870,  a  repre- 
sentative in  1874,  and  a  representative  to  the  Gene- 
ral Convention  of  1877.  He  was  graduated  in  medi- 
cine from  Washington  University.  Baltimore,  March. 
1868.  He  published -'Sacred  Fountains,"  18.53.  He 
served  on  the  editorial  committee  of  the  Methodist 
Proiestant  from  September,  1860,  to  March,  1862. 

Wilson,  Hiram  Abiah,  a  lay  delegate  from  the 
Troy  Conference  to  the  Genera!  Conference  of  the 


wiLso.y 


957 


mXCHELL 


Methodist  Episcopal  Church  in  1872,  was  born  in 
Winsted,  Conn.,  Dec.  19,  1812,  and  wa.s  graduated 
from  We.sleyan  University  in  18.38.  He  est;il>lislied 
the  first  mi.xsionary-.school  in  Buenos  Ayres,  and 
labored  there  till  1841,  when  he  returned  to  the 
United  States,  and  became  principal  of  the  Jones- 
ville  Academy,  Saratojja  Co.,  N.  Y.  After  contin- 
uing at  this  place  twenty  years,  he  removed  to 
Brattleborough,  Vt.,  where  he  held  for  three  years 
the  office  of  superintendent  of  public  instruction. 
He  removed,  in  1863,  to  Saratoga  Springs,  N.  Y., 
and  engaged  in  mercantile  business.  He  has  served 
as  president  of  the  board  of  education  of  Saratoga, 
and  has  actively  interested  himself  in  the  forma- 
tion of  the  school  system  of  the  town.  lie  also 
helped  liberally  and  with  effect  in  the  building  nf 
the  present  Methcidist  church  edifice  in  tliis  impor- 
tant village. 

Wilson,  John,  A.M.,  was  born  in  the  neighbor- 
hood of  Carlisle,  Pa.,  in  1823.  He  graduated  at 
Dickinson  College  in  the  class  of '48.  His  whole 
active  life  has  been  devoted  to  the  cause  of  educa- 
tion. Immediately  after  graduation  he  became  a 
tutor  in  Dickinson  College,  and  remained  such  for 
three  years,  when  he  was  made  principal  of  the 
Wesleyan  Female  Institute,  at  Staunton,  Va.  In 
1858  he  was  elected  to  his  present  position  as  pres- 
ident of  the  Wesleyan  Female  College.  AVilmington, 
Del.  Early  in  life  he  united  with  the  M.  E.  Church, 
and  was  for  several  years  a  member  of  the  Phila- 
delphia Conference,  and  now  sustains  a  located  re- 
lation. 

Winans,  William,  D.D.,  of  the  Mississippi 
Conference,  M.  E.  Church  South,  was  born  in 
Pennsylvania,  Xov.  3,  1788.  He  was  received  into 
the  Western  Conference  in  1808,  and  volunteered  to 
go  to  the  southwest  section  of  country  and  perform 
pioneer  work  in  the  distant  and  sparsely-settled 
sections  of  Mississippi  and  Louisiana.  He  was  a  man 
of  unusual  mental  power,  united  with  great  energy 
of  character ;  and  he  became  eminent  both  in  the 
pulpit  and  in  public  movements.  He  was  a  mem- 
ber of  the  several  (Jeneral  Conferences  of  the  M. 
E.  Church  from  1824  to  1844,  in  the  latter  of  which 
he  took  part  in  the  debates  which  led  to  the  organ- 
ization of  the  M.  E.  Church  South.  He  was  also  a 
member  of  the  Louisville  Convention,  which  or- 
ganized that  church,  and  continued  to  be  a  leading 
minister  in  its  public  bodies.  He  was  singularly 
plain  in  his  attire,  a  diligent  student,  and  a  good 
writer.  He  published  a  volume  of  sermons,  and 
died  in  Mississippi,  Aug.  31.  18.57. 

WincheU,  Alexander,  LL.D,,  a  teacher  and 
author  of  scientific  works,  was  born  at  Xorth-East, 
Dutchess  Co..  X.  Y.,  Dec.  31,  1824.  He  was  grad- 
uated from  Wesleyan  University  in  1847.  and  be- 
came, in  the  same  year,  teacher  of  Natural  Sciences 
in  Pennington  Seminary,  N.  J.,  and  in  the  following 


year  teacher  of  the  same  department  in  Amenia 
Seminary.  He  was  appointed,  in  1851,  principal  of 
Mesopotamia  Female  Seminary,  Eutaw,  Ala.,  and 
in  1853  president  of  Masonic  University,  Selma, 
Ala.  In  1853  he  was  elected  Professor  of  Physics 
and  Civil  Engineering  in  the  University  of  Michi- 
gan, and  in  18o5  was  assigned  the  chair  of  Geology, 
Zoology,  and  Botany  in  the  same  institution.  In 
1866  he  was  elected  Professor  of  Geology,  Zoology, 
and  Botany  in  Kentucky  University,  and  performed 
the  duties  of  that  position  while  he  still  retained 
the  same  chair  in  the  University  of  Michigan.  In 
1873  he  was  elected  chancellor  of  the  Syracuse 
University.  He  resigned  this  office  in  1874,  in 
order  to  devote  himself  more  exclusively  to  sci- 
entific investigation,  lie  visited  Europe  on  a  sci- 
entific mission,  and  on  his  return  entered  upon  the 
position  of  Professor  of  Geology  and  Zoology  in 
Syracuse  University.  He  was  upon  the  organiza- 
tion of  Vanderbilt  University  elected  non-resident 
lecturer  in  the  same  branches  for  that  institution. 

Professor  AYinchell  has  performed  extensive  sci- 
entific labors  outside  of  his  regular  professional 
duties,  and  is  the  author  of  numerous  scientific 
works,  which  have  gained  a  high  repute.  In  1849 
he  published  in  the  "  Report''  of  the  Regents  of 
the  University  of  New  York  a  "Catalogue  of  the 
Plants  growing  in  the  Vicinity  of  Amenia  Semi- 
nary." In  1855  he  was  engineer  of  the  route  of 
the  railroad  from  Ann  Arbor  to  Jonesville,  Mich. 
In  1859  he  was  president  of  the  Michigan  St;ite 
Teachers'  Association,  and  editor  of  the  Michigan 
Journal  of  Education.  From  1859  to  1862  he 
served  as  State  geologist  and  naturalist  for  Mich- 
igan, while  he  still  retained  his  professorship  in  the 
university,  and  in  this  capacity  submitted  his  first 
••  Biennial  Report  of  the  Progress  of  the  Survey'' 
in  1860.  The  survey  was  interrupted  by  the 
Civil  War  in  1862,  but  Professor  Winchell  pub- 
lished the  "Geological  Map  of  Michigan"  in  1805, 
and  made  a  survey  and  report  on  the  Grand  Trav- 
erse region  of  Michigan  in  1866.  He  was  ap- 
pointed director  of  the  geological  survey  of  the 
State  in  1869,  and  given  three  assistants,  in  which 
capacity  he  published  another  "  Report  of  the 
Progress  of  the  vSurvey"  in  1870.  He  made  an 
official  geological  survey  of  certain  salt  lands  in 
Minnesota  in  1872,  and  was  chosen  president  of 
the  American  Association  for  the  Advancement  of 
Science  in  the  same  year. 

The  greater  part  of  Dr.  Winchell's  later  literary 
works  have  been  relative  to  his  scientific  labors,  or 
have  grown  out  of  them.  He  published  "  Sketches 
of  Creation,''  a  book  presenting  in  a  shape  to  at- 
tract popular  readers  the  geological  view  of  the 
formation  of  the  earth;  "Winchell's  Geological 
Chart."'  and  a  "Key''  to  the  Sivme.  in  lS7fl;  the 
"Geology  of  the  Star.s"  and  "Topographical  Data 


WINCHESTER 


958 


WISCONSIN 


for  Michigan,"  in  1872 ;  the  "  Doetrine  of  Evolu- 
tion," in  1874;  "  Lay  Theology,"  in  1876;  and  the 
"  Reconciliation  of  Science  and  Religion,"  in  1877. 
lie  also  prepared  and  published  the  "  Genealogy 
of  the  Winchell  Family,"  in  1869,  and  served  as 
poet  at  the  twenty-Bfth  anniversary  of  the  gradu- 
ation of  his  college  class,  in  1872.  He  has  lectured 
extensively,  and  has  contributed  to  numerous  peri- 
odicals, chietly  on  geological  sulyects.  He  has 
established  by  his  investigations  the  "  Marshall 
Group"  in  American  geology  ;  has  described  seven 
new  genera,  and  three  hundred  and  four  new  spe- 
cies, mostly  fossil,  and  has  had  his  name  assigned 
to  eight  new  species  by  as  many  naturalists.  He 
is  a  corresponding  member  of  the  Geological  Society 
of  France,  of  the  Geological  Society  of  (Jlasgow, 
Scotland,  of  tlie  American  Philosophical  Society, 
Philadelphia,  of  the  Boston  Society  of  Natural 
History,  of  the  Oongrfes  Internationale  d' Anthro- 
pologic et  d'Arch^ologie  Pr^historique,  Paris,  of 
the  Philadelphia  Academy  of  Natural  Sciences,  of 
the  Naturwissenschaftliche  Gesellschaft  Isis,  Dres- 
den, of  the  Edinburgh  Geological  Society,  of  the 
Essex  Institute,  Salem,  Mass.,  and  of  many  other 
learned  societies. 

Winchester,  Va.  (pop.  4477),  is  the  capital  of 
Frederick  County,  on  the  Baltimore  and  Oliio 
Railroad.  It  was  founded  in  17.52,  and  is  a  place 
of  considerable  historical  interest  in  connection 
with  the  French  and  Indian  wars.  It  was  one  of 
the  early  points  in  which  Methodism  was  estab- 
lished in  Virginia.  In  1778  the  lower  valley  of 
Virginia  first  appears  upon  the  minutes  under  the 
name  of  Berkeley,  to  which  Edward  Bailey  was 
appointed.  The  first  M.  E.  church  in  Winchester 
was  erected  about  1794.  In  1818  the  trustees  sold 
the  church  and  lot  and  bought  the  lot  on  which 
Fairfax  Hall  now  stands,  and  erected  upon  it  the 
second  churcli,  which  was  occupied,  though  in  an 
unfinished  condition,  as  early  as  1820.  In  18.')2 
the  property  was  sold,  and  on  Sept.  12,  18.5.'?,  the 
corner-stone  of  the  present  M.  E.  church  was  laid. 
The  Colored  M.  E.  Church  has  a  house  of  worship 
erected  more  than  twenty  years  ago,  with  money 
said  to  have  been  bequeathed  for  that  purpose  by  a 
colored  man  of  Winchester,  named  George  Smith. 
The  M.  E.  Cliureh  South  has  a  commodious  brick 
house,  which  was  erected  in  1858.  It  is  in  the 
Baltimore  Conference.     The  statistics  are : 


Churches. 

M.  E.  Ohurch 

Oolnro.l  M.  E,  Church.. 
M.  K.  Church  South.... 


Members.  S.  S.  Scholars.  Ch.  Property. 
..       183                155  Slfi,.''>rai 

161  130  3,0(X) 

...      567  419  10,(1(11) 


Winona,  Minn.  (pop.  7192),  is  the  capital  of 
Winona  County.  Methodist  services  were  intro- 
duced into  this  place  in  1855.  The  first  church 
edifice  was  built  in  1856.  The  building  was  sold, 
and  a  new  church  was  built  in  its  place  in  1872. 
The   German    M.   E.   church  was   built   in    1860. 


Olive  Branch  chapel  was  bought  in  1874,  and  is 
now  used  by  the  second  church.  Winona  is  in  the 
Minnesota  Coi      rence.    The  statistics  for  1877  are: 

churches.  Members.  S.  S.  Scholars.  Ch.  Property. 

Kirst  Church 275  27il  825,000 

Olive  Dianch 64  125  2,000 

German  Church 1"7  l.W  3,000 

Wisconsin,  State  of  (pop.   1,054.670).— The 

Territorv  ol  Wisconsin  was  formed  from  a  part  of 
the  Miiliigan  Territory  in  1831).  and  was  admitted 
as  a  State  in  1848.  it  being  the  fifth  and  last  State 
formed  out  of  the  Northwest  Territory,  whose 
organization  was  provided  for  by  the  famous  ordi- 
nance of  1787.  A  public-school  system  is  in  gen- 
eral operation,  and  many  institutiims  for  the  higher 
education  have  been  established.  The  earliest  notice 
of  the  introduction  of  Methodism  into  the  Territory 
is  in  connection  with  an  emigration  of  civilized 
Indians  from  New  York,  who  located  at  Green 
Bay.  In  1832  the  Rev.  John  Clark  was  appointed 
by  tlie  Missionary  Board  missionary  to  Green  Bay. 
lie  reached  his  destination  in  the  same  year,  and 
entered  upon  his  work.  In  a  letter  to  the  board 
he  described  the  white  settlement  as  situated  on 
the  left  bank  of  the  Fox  River  for  about  five  miles 
from  the  head  of  the  bay,  and  the  population  as 
consisting  of  100(3  persons,  most  of  whom  were 
French  Canadians,  but  mixed  with  Menomenee 
Indians,  over  whom  they  had  great  intiuenee.  The 
Indian  settlement,  for  which  the  mission  was  cliiefly 
established,  was  about  twenty-five  miles  from  this 
place,  and  also  on  the  left  bank  of  Fox  River. 
A  native  preacher,  Daniel  Adams,  was  employed 
to  address  the  tribe  in  their  own  language,  and 
was  followed  by  several  of  the  band,  who  expressed 
their  joy  at  the  arrival  of  missionaries.  A  school 
was  resolved  upon,  and  an  Indian  woman — the 
tribjB  (Oneidas)  having  already  enjoyed  the  advan- 
tages of  Christian  instruction  in  New  York — was 
engaged  to  take  charge  of  it.  Daniel  Adams  con- 
tinued to  labor  as  missionary,  while  Mr.  Clark 
preached  at  this  place  and  Green  Bay  on  alternate 
Sundays.  On  the  15th  of  September,  1832,  a  house 
for  a  school  and  for  worship  was  completed,  and 
a  class  was  formed  of  25  Indian  members.  The 
house  was  dedicated  on  the  next  day,  being  Sun- 
day, and  the  first  two  baptisms  were  administered. 
The  church  was  an  humble  structure  of  imly  24  by 
.30  feet,  built  of  logs.  On  the  day  after  the  dedica- 
tion a  school  was  organized  for  men,  women,  and 
children,  and  was  opened  with  .30  Indian  children. 
A  Sunday-.school  was  also  regularly  taught.  Mr. 
Clark  visited  the  East  to  secure  additional  help, 
and  returned  in  the  spring  of  1833  with  his  family 
and  four  converted  Indians  to  assist  him  in  the 
missionary  work.  A  missionary  station  was  estab- 
lished at  Green  Bay  in  1833,  under  the  supervision 
of  Miss  Quinney,  who  became  the  wife  of  Daniel 
Adams.     It  was  not  long   until   another  mission 


wiscoNsm 


959 


WITHROW 


was  established  at  Fort  Breed,  or  Sault  Ste.  Marie. 
In  1834,  D.  M.  Chandler  and  Hamilton  Bourne, 
from  the  Troy  Conference,  came  a^;  assistant  mis- 
sionaries to  tliis  field.  In  I83.i  the  Milwaukee  and 
Fox  River  missions  appear  among  the  appoint- 
ments of  the  Illinois  Conference.  In  1836  Mil- 
waukee mission  reported  53,  Fox  River  mission 
119,  and  Green  Bay  mission  34  members.  Other 
points  were  occupied.  At  the  Illinois  Conference 
of  1839  Milwaukee  district  was  orj^anized,  and 
reported  344  white  members,  1  colored,  and  .50 
Indians.  In  1840  Milwaukee  district  was  con- 
nected with  the  Rock  River  Conference.  The  Wis- 
consin Conference  was  organized  as  a  separate 
Conference  by  the  General  Conference  of  1848. 
The  State  now  embraces  two  Conferences,  and  has 
within  its  territory  the  Lawrence  Univer.sitj-. 

The  following  are  the  ecclesiastical  statistics  for 
Wisconsin,  according  to  the  census  of  1870 : 

OrganizatioQ0.    Edifices.  Sittings.  Property. 

.\ll  denominations 1864  1466  42.5,01.5  $4,890,780 

Baptist 145  109  32,480  414.22:! 

Christian IS  5  1,4.50  O.ilOO 

Congregational 157  140  44,960  r,l'J,550 

El.iscopal 82  70  21,21K)  :189,.585 

Evangelical  .\s8ociation..  179  88  24.175  2:i7,450 

Friends 2  2  :i75  l.KJO 

Jewish 4  3  750  8,.5U0 

Lutheran 171  156  36,780  302,860 

Moravian 13  10  2,.500  21,700 

New  Jerusalem 5  4  800  14,000 

I'resl.j'terian  96  84  23,480  300,ii7n 

Reformed      Churcli      in 

America 5  5  1,015  7,780 

Reformed      Church     in 

United  States 18  14  3,260  21,.595 

Roman  Catholic 329  304  104,000  1,334,450 

Second  Advent 10  3  650  9,000 

Unitarian 7  5  1,900  41.000 

United  Brethren 34  21  5,650  37,900 

Univeraalist 12  10  3,1.50  43,300 

Methodist 508  396  103,240  973,018 

Wisconsin  Conference,  M.  E.  Church,  was  or- 
ganized by  the  General  Conference  of  1848,  and  in- 
cluded nearly  the  entire  State  of  Wisconsin.  In 
1856  the  State  was  divided  into  two  Conferences, 
the  Wisconsin  and  the  West  Wisconsin.  The  Wis- 
consin Conference  included  the  eastern  part  of  the 
State.  The  boundaries,  as  defined  by  the  General 
Conference  of  1876,  are  as  follows  :  "  Including  all 
that  part  of  the  State  of  Wisconsin  lying  east  and 
north  of  a  line  beginning  at  the  southeast  corner 
of  Green  County,  on  the  south  line  of  the  State ; 
thence  north  on  the  range  line,  between  ranges 
nine  and  ten  east,  to  the  north  line  of  town  twenty  ; 
thence  west  on  the  said  line  to  the  east  line  of  range 
one  east ;  thence  north  on  said  lino  to  the  north 
line  of  town  forty  ;  thence  west  on  said  line  to  the 
State  line  on  the  west." 

The  Conference  held  its  first  session  July  12,  1848, 
and  reported  6013  white,  11  colored,  and  172  In- 
dian members,  with  67  traveling  and  147  local 
preachers.  The  division,  in  18,56,  left  within  the 
bounds  of  the  AVisconsin  Conference  128  traveling 
and  1 55  local  preachers,  and  7879  members.  The 
report  from  this  Conference  in  1876  gives  204  travel- 
ing and  120  local  preachers,  15,089  members,  15,712 


Sunday-.school   scholars,  204  churches,  valued  at 
§886,700,  105  parsonages,  valued  at  $123,870. 

Wise,  Daniel,  S.D.,  author  and  editor  of  Sun- 
day-school publications,  was  born  at  Portsmouth, 
England,  Jan.  lo,  1813;  removed  to  the  United 
States  in  1833  ;  joined  the  New  England  Confer- 
ence of  the  M.  E.  Chnrch  in  1840,  and  was  trans- 
ferred to  the  Providence  Conference  in  1843.  He 
was  appointed  secretary  of  the  Sunday-School 
Union  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  and 
editor  of  the  Sunday-school  publications  in  1856. 
This  position,  with  that  of  corresponding  secretary 
of  the  Tract  Society  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church,  he  held  till  1872,  since  which  time  he  has 
devoted  himself  to  authorship.  His  connection 
with  the  Sunday-School  Union  made  him  editor  of 
The  Sundaiz-School  Advocate.  He  was  at  one  time 
editor  of  Zion's  Herald,  and  was  for  five  years 
editor  of  The  Sunday- School  Messenger,  and  subse- 
quently of  The  Ladies'  Pearl,  and  The  Rhode  Island 
Temperance  Pledge.  His  literary  works  include  a 
large  number  of  moral  stories  and  didactic  books 
for  youth,  which  have  found  their  place  in  .Sunday- 
school  libraries,  and  some  of  which  have  been  widely 
circulated. 

Wiseman,  Luke  H.,  TS..A.,  of  the  British  Wes- 
leyan  ('onnection.  From  the  time  of  his  entrance 
into  the  ministry  in  1S40.  his  course  was  a  brilliant 
one,  all  too  soon  terminated.  He  was  appointed 
secretary  of  the  foreign  missions  in  1868,  and  was  an 
ever-ready  and  eloquent  advocate  of  its  claims.  He 
was  elected  president  of  the  Conference  in  1872,  and 
discharged  the  duties  of  his  office  with  singular 
ability.  In  committee  he  was  an  able  counselor, 
in  departmental  labor  a  generous  and  afiectionate 
colleague.  A  long  life  of  active  usefulness  was 
hoped  for,  but  the  great  Head  of  the  church  saw 
otherwise  ;  scarcely  a  moment  was  given  him  to 
lav  down  his  responsibilities  and  work.  He  was 
snatched  away  in  a  moment,  and  "  entered  into  the 
joy  of  his  Lord"  in  1875,  aged  fifty-three. 

Withington,  John  Swann,  a  minister  of  the 
United  Methodist  Free  Churches.  England,  entered 
the  itinerancy  of  that  body  in  1852,  and  has  traveled 
in  eight  circuits.  He  was  elected  president  of  the 
Conference  in  1872.  and  is  now  editor  of  'ITte  Large 
Magazine.  Mr.  Withington  is  known  as  an  earnest 
advocate  of  temperance  principles. 

Withrow,  William  Henry,  A.M.,  editor  of 

the  Canadian  Methodist  Magazine,  Toronto,  Ont., 
was  born  in  Toronto  in  1839.  He  was  educated 
in  the  Toronto  Academy,  Victoria  College,  and 
Toronto  University,  and  was  graduated  in  arts 
from  both  of  the  last  two  institutions.  He  spent 
three  years  in  an  architect's  office.  He  was  con- 
verted in  his  seventeenth  year.  His  first  ministry 
was  with  the  Methodist  New  Connection,  which  he 
entered  in  his  twenty-third  year.     He  joined  the 


WITNESS 


960 


WITTENMEYER 


Wesley  an  Conference  in  1866.  He  served  as  a 
professor  in  the  Wesleyan  Female  College,  Hamil- 
ton, and  was  afterwards  appointed  editor  of  Sun- 
day-school publications  and  assistant  editor  of  the 
Ckristian  Guaniian.  The  former  of  these  depart- 
ments he  manages  still.  Since  1874  he  has  been 
the  editor  of  the  magazine  published  by  the  Meth- 
odist Church  of  Canada.  He  has  been  a  contriliu- 
tor,  for  many  years,  to  several  periodicals  in  the 
United  States.  His  elaborate  work  on  the  "Cata- 
combs of  Rome,"  published  in  1874,  has  had  a 
large  sale, — two  English  editions  were  issued  in 
six  months.  He  published  a  "  School  History  of 
Canaila"  in  1S76,  and  a  large  general  one  in  1877. 
Witness  of  the  Spirit,  The,  is  an  inward  im- 
pression on  the  human  soul  whereby  the  Spirit  of 
God  directly  witnesses  to  the  spirit  of  man  that  he 
is  a  child  of  God.  It  is  accompanied  by  a  clear 
perception  that  .Jesus  hath  loved  him  and  given 
himself  for  him,  and  that  his  sins  are  forgiven. 
This  testimony  is,  in  different  individuals,  more  or 
less  distinct.  In  some  cases  it  is  scarcely  distin- 
guishable from  the  personal  knowledge  of  justifi- 
cation arising  from  the  fruits  of  the  Spirit,  which 
are  peace  and  love  and  joy  ;  in  other  cases  it  is 
as  the  bright  shining  of  the  Spirit  itself,  attesting 
divine  sonship  without  a  consideration  of  the  fruits 
which  inevitably  follow.  It  is  preceded  by  repent- 
ance for  sin  and  the  exercise  of  faith  in  the  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  and  is  usually  received  in  the  moment 
of  justification.  In  some  cases  this  direct  witness 
of  the  Spirit  is  not  given  for  some  time  after  the 
peace  is  received  which  indicates  the  justification 
of  the  soul.  The  nature  of  this  testimony  is  not 
as  to  the  final  salvation  of  the  person  receiving  it, 
but  to  his  present  sonship  or  adoption  into  the 
family  of  God.  "  Ye  have  not  received  the  spirit 
of  bondage  again  to  fear ;  but  ye  have  received  the 
Spirit  of  adoption,  whereby  wc  cry,  Abba,  Father. 
The  Spirit  itself  beareth  witness  with  our  spirit,  that 
we  are  the  children  of  Gud." — Romans  viii.  l."),  10. 
This  assuring  testimony  is  the  privilege  and  right 
of  every  regenerated  soul,  being  vouchsafed  unto 
him  by  virtue  of  the  atonement  that  was  made  for 
him.  It  is  usually  antecedent  to  the  testimony  of 
our  own  spirit  which  recognizes  the  fruits  of  the 
Spirit ;  but  it  is  subsequent  to  the  fact  of  justifica- 
tion, and  is  a  divine  testimony  of  our  reconcilia- 
tion with  God  and  our  acceptance  by  him.  This 
testimony  is  sometimes  called  the  direct  witness  of 
the  Spirit,  as  distinguished  from  the  indirect,  which 
is  sometimes  called  the  fruit  of  the  Spirit.  These 
two  kinds  of  testimony  are  closely  associated  in 
scriptural  exposition  and  in  Cliristian  experience. 
The  Divine  Spirit  and  the  human  spirit  both  testify 
to  the  salvation  of  the  individual, — the  one  is  ad- 
dressed wholly  to  our  consciousness,  the  other  arises 
from  the  consideration  of  the  facts  in  life.     "  For 


as  many  ns  are  led  by  the  Spirit  of  God,  they  are 
the  sons  of  God." — Konums  viii.  14.  "  For  the 
fruit  of  the  Spirit  is  in  all  goodness  and  righteous- 
ness."— Kiihesians  v.  9.  The  object  of  this  testi- 
mony is  to  impart  to  the  individual  more  perfect 
peace  and  consciousness  of  security  ;  to  give  to  him 
more  joyful  assurance,  which  will  preserve  him 
from  doubt  and  despair  on  the  one  hand,  and  from 
deception  and  presumption  on  the  other;  and  which 
will  enable  him  mort^  successfully  to  discharge 
Christian  duty,  and  to  exercise  a  commanding  inllu- 
ence  over  others.  A  doubting  Christian  is  neither 
happy  nor  extensively  useful.  This  testimony,  in 
whatever  measure  given,  is  no  evidence  of  final 
salvation.  It  is  merely  the  assurance  of  present 
accreptance  or  sonship.  The  individual  may,  yield- 
ing to  temptation  or  failing  to  exercise  faith  in 
Christ,  grieve  the  Holy  Spirit  and  fall  into  sin. 
To  guard  against  this  the  warning  is  given, 
"  Grieve  not  the  Holy  Spirit  of  God,  whereby  ye 
are  sealed  unto  the  day  of  redemption.'" — Ephe- 
sians  iv.  30.     (See  Atkh'tion'  and  Asstrance.) 

Wittenmeyer,  Mrs.  Annie  (/«■<>  Turner),  was 
born  in  Ohio,  but  her  early  home  was  Kentucky. 
In  her  youth  she  attended  a  seminary,  and  pursued 
advanced  studies.  She  settled  in  Iowa,  and  was  a 
prominent  and  active  member  of  the  church,  en- 
gaged in  its  charitable  enterprises.  In  the  begin- 
ning of  the  Civil  War  she  was  appointed  sanitary 
agent  by  the  legislature  of  Iowa.  After  active 
service  in  this  department,  she  resigned  her  posi- 
tion to  enter  the  service  of  the  Christian  Commis- 
sion, where  she  had  the  oversight  of  200  ladies, 
and  where  she  developed  her  plan  of  special  diet 
kitchens,  opening  the  first  at  Nashville,  'J'enn., 
where  food  was  prepared  for  18(K)  sick  an<i  wounded 
soldiers.  In  this  work  she  had  the  assistance  of 
the  surgeon-general,  and,  as  in  her  other  work,  the 
approljation  of  both  General  Grant  and  the  Secre- 
tary of  War.  At  the  close  of  the  war  she  estab- 
lished a  home  for  soldiers"  orphans  in  Iowa,  and 
obtained  for  its  use,  by  a|iplicati(>n  to  Secretary 
Stanton,  the  beautiful  barracks  at  Davenport,  with 
hospital  supplies,  and  the  gift  was  approved  by 
Congress.  The  institution  has  accommodated  500 
children,  and  is  still  in  a  flourishing  condition. 
Desiring  to  work  more  actively  in  church  enter- 
prises, she  removed  to  Philadelphia,  where  she 
labored  as  secretary  of  an  organization  for  visiting 
the  poor  and  giving  religious  instruction.  Out  of 
this  was  developed  the  Ladies'  and  Pastors"  Union, 
which  was  sanctioned  by  the  General  Conference 
of  1872,  and  Mrs.  Wittenmeyer  was  elected  its  cor- 
responding secretary.  In  1876  the  report  showed 
that  50,000  families  had  been  visited  under  its  au- 
spices. Mrs.  Wittenmeyer  has  established  in  Phil- 
adelphia The  Chrislian  Woman,  which  has  had  an 
extensive  circulation,  and  subsequently  The  Chris- 


WITTING 


961 


WOMAN'S 


iian  Child.  Of  both  these  papers  she  is  proprietor 
and  eilitor.  She  has  more  recently  devoted  her 
time  (.'hiefly  to  the  tem|)erance  cause,  and  is  presi- 
dent of  the  Women's  National  Association.  In 
her  church  work  she  has  visited  many  ot"  the  An- 
nual Conferences  and  delivered  addresses,  and  in 
her  temperance  work  has  extensively  labored  in 
the  lecture  field.  She  was  one  of  a  committee  to 
bear  to  Congress  a  large  petition  in  behalf  of  pro- 
hibition in  1875  and  in  1878.  She  has  written 
"Woman's  Work  in  the  Church"  and  "History 
of  tlip  Woman's  Crusade." 

Witting,  'Victor,  superintendent  of  the  Meth- 
odist Episcopal  missions  in  Sweden,  was  born  at 
Malmo,  Sweden,  in  1S2.5.  He  was  the  son  of  a 
captain  of  artillery  in  the  Swedish  army.  He  came 
to  the  United  States  in  1847,  was  converted  and 
joined  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  in  1854,  and 
joined  the  Central  Illinois  Conference  in  1855.  In 
1861  he  started  The  Sandehudet  as  a  Methodist  re- 
ligious journal  for  the  Scandinavian  population  of 
the  Northwest.  In  I8()7  he  made  a  visit  to  Sweden, 
and  was  appointed  by  Bishop  Kingsley,  who  had 
charge  of  the  missions  in  that  country,  missionary 
to  Gottenburg.  The  next  year  he  was  made  super- 
intenilent  of  the  missions  in  Sweden. 

Wofford  College  is  located  at  Spartanburg, 
S.  C.  The  Rev.  Benjamin  WoB'ord  was  born  in 
Spartanburg  Co.,  S.  C.  At  several  periods  of  his 
life,  for  a  short  time,  he  served  as  an  itinerant  or 


WOFFORD   COLLEGE,  SPARTANBURG,  S.  C. 

missionary,  but  the  greater  portion  of  his  life  was 
spent  in  his  native  State,  in  the  relation  of  a  local 
preacher.  He  died  Dec.  9,  1850,  leaving  "  one 
hundred  thousand  dollars  for  the  purpose  of  estab- 
lishing and  endowing  a  college  for  literary,  class- 
ical, and  scientific  education,"  to  be  located  in  his 
native  county,  under  the  control  and  management 
of  the  South  Caroliiui  Conference  of  the  M.  K. 
Church  South.  The  institution  went  into  opera- 
tion in  August,  1854,  and  has  been  successfully 
conducted  ever  since  as  a  college  for  young  men, 
with  the  e.Kcept'on  of  a  short  t'.me  during  the  Civil 
61 


War,  when  it  was  conducted  as  a  high  school.  A 
goodly  proportion  of  its  graduates  may  be  found  in 
the  ministry.  In  addition  to  the  main  college 
building  it  has  five  commodious  professors'  houses. 
In  common  with  other  denominational  colleges  in 
the  South,  it  has  suffered  the  loss  of  its  endowment. 
Its  friends  are  now  making  earnest  efforts  to  raise 
an  amount  suflicient  to  meet  the  annual  expenses. 
The  course  of  study  includes  a  classical  course  and 
a  scientific  course.  The  presidents  have  been  Rev. 
(now  Bishop)  AV.  M.  AVightman,  D.D.,  1854-59: 
Rev.  A.  M.  Shipp,  D.D.  (now  of  Vanderbilt  Theo- 
logical School),  1859-75;  Jas.  H.  Carlisle,  LL.D., 
1875,  who  is  the  present  president,  and  Professor  of 
Mathematics.  He  is  assisted  by  a  faculty  of  seven 
professors,  filling  chairs  in  the  usual  branches  of 
collegiate  study.  But  one  change  occurred  in  the 
faculty  of  this  institution  during  the  first  twenty- 
one  years  of  its  history. 

■Woman's  Foreign  Missionary  Society  of  the 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church  is  entirely  under  the 
management  of  women,  and  announces  its  purpose 
to  be,  "  to  engage  and  unite  the  efforts  of  Christian 
women  in  sending  female  missionaries  to  women  in 
the  foreign  mission  fields  of  the  Methodist  Episco- 
pal Church,  and  in  supporting  them  and  native 
Christian  teachers  and  Bible-readers  in  those 
fields."  The  society  owes  its  origin  to  the  exer- 
tions of  Mrs.  Dr.  Butler  and  Mrs.  E.  N.  Parker, 
who,  during  their  Labors  in  India  as  wives  of  rest- 
dent  missionaries,  grew  familiar  with  the  needs  of 
the  women  of  the  East,  and  realized  that  no  spirit- 
ual help  could  reach  them  through  the  instrumen- 
tality of  male  missionaries.  The  strict  habits  of 
seclusion  practiced  by  the  wives,  mothers,  and 
daughters  of  Asia  precluded  the  entrance  of  any 
influence  from  the  Christian  men  whom  the  church 
had  sent  to  do  its  work. 

Because  of  the  intense  earnestness  of  the  above- 
named  ladies  in  the  salvation  of  Asiatic  women,  a 
meeting  was  held  in  Boston,  Mass.,  March,  1869,  to 
acVpiaint  the  women  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church  with  the  work  that  was  waiting  for  their 
action,  afar  off  in  Eastern  lands.  There  were  but 
twenty  liulies  present  upon  this  occasion,  but  their 
power  for  gooil  seems  not  to  have  been  limited 
by  their  feeble  number.  An  organization  was 
perfected  bearing  the  name  of  the  "  AVoman's  For- 
eign Missionary  Society  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church."  It  consisted  of  a  general  executive 
committee,  with  branch  and  auxiliary  societies. 
Eight  associated  branches  of  this  society  have  been 
formed,  including  in  their  interests  the  entire  area 
of  the  United  .States,  with  the  exception  of  Arkan- 
sas, Mississippi,  Louisiana.  Texas,  and  the  Pacific 
coast;  for  these  districts  the  constitution  provides 
that  eventually  two  additional  branches  of  the  so- 
ciety shall  be  formed,  to  hold  their  centres  of  direc- 


WOMAN'S 


962 


WOMEN'S 


tion  at  New  Orleans  and  San  Francisco.  The 
Woman's  Foroigii  Missionary  Society  has  made  its 
work  .supiilcmental  to  that  of  the  parent  board  of 
the  cliurch,  under  wliose  supervision  and  with 
whose  approval,  and  that  of  the  church  authorities, 
its  work  has  been  done.  This  society  was  the  first 
to  introduce  woman's  medical  practice  into  Asia, 
and  it  has  proved  an  eSectual  power  in  lireaking 
up  pagan  prejudices.  The  society  in  the  sixth  year 
of  its  existence  reports  that  "it  has  sent  mission- 
aries to  all  the  foreign  counti-ies  occupied  by  the 
missions  of  the  parent  board,  except  Europe  and 
Africa,  and  at  one  station  in  each  of  these  lands 
is  employing  native  Bible  women.  In  six  years 
twenty-seven  young  ladies  have  been  sent  as  mis- 
sionaries. Twenty-one  of  them  are  still  working 
under  the  auspices  of  the  society  with  efficiencj'. 
Under  the  direction  of  tliis  society  one  dispensary 
and  three  hospitals  have  been  built.  The  first 
of  these  hospitals  owes  its  establishment  to  Miss 
Swaine,  the  first  medical  lady  sent  out  by  the  so- 
ciety in  the  first  year  of  its  organization.  Miss 
Swaine  immediately  upon  her  arrival  in  Bareilly, 
India,  opened  a  dispensary,  and  in  two  years'  time 
was  able  to  see  arrangements  perfected  for  the 
building  of  a  hospital.  In  company  with  one  of 
the  resident  missionaries  and  his  wife.  Miss  Swaine 
called  upon  the  Mohammedan  king  and  explained 
to  him  the  need  of  his  suffering  subjects  for  medical 
treatment ;  he  was  glad  to  aid  the  enterprise,  and 
presented  the  ground  needed  for  the  institution, — 
that  which  money  had  not  been  able  to  buy.  So 
admirably  planned  and  directed  was  Miss  Swaine's 
hospital,  that  the  government  authorities,  at  a  later 
date,  used  the  building  as  a  model  for  the  erection 
of  a  government  hospital.  "  Besides  these  institu- 
tions the  Woman's  Foreign  Missionary  Society  has 
under  its  management  the  orphanage  in  Bareilly, 
India,  girls'  boarding-school  in  Foo  Chow,  China, 
both  received  from  the  parent  board ;  two  orphan- 
ages, one  in  Paori,  one  in  the  city  of  Mexico  ;  and 
five  buildings  for  homes  and  '  boarding-schools'  hav'e 
been  erected  in  the  different  stations  occupied.'' 
The  sixth  annual  report  of  the  society  states,  "  We 
have  supported  the  work  among  women  in  foreign 
lands,  carried  on  by  the  wives  of  missionaries, 
besides  employing  12r)  native  Bible  women  and 
teaehers,  and  sustaining  about  120  day-schools. 
In  these  six  years  S.3:^fi,S02.T9  have  been  collected, 
through  the  efforts  of  the  women  of  the  Methodist 
Episcopal  Church,  without  the  aid  of  church  or 
Sunday-school  collections."  The  society  issues  a 
twenty-four-page  monthly  newspaper.  The  Heathen 
Woman's  Friend,  filled  with  intelligence  from  all 
quarters  of  the  glolie,  which  has  been  successful  in 
creating  interest  in  the  society  and  in  its  work.  It 
is  published  in  Boston,  edited  by  Mrs.  Wm.  F. 
Warren.      The   eight  branches   of   the   Woman's 


Foreign  Missionary  Society  name  as  their  respective 
officers : 

I.  New  England  States :  Mrs.  Dr.  Patten,  Boston, 
Mass.,  President;  Mrs.  C.  P.  Taplin,  Bnston,  Mass., 
Corresponding  Secretary  ;  Mrs.  T.  A.  Kich,  Boston, 
Mass.,  Treasurer. 

II.  New  York  and  New  Jersey :  Mrs.  Dr.  Olin, 
New  York,  President;  Mrs.  II.  B.  Skidmore,  New 
Y'ork,  Corresponding  Secretary;  Mrs.  J.  M.  Cor- 
nell, New  York,  Treasurer. 

III.  Pennsylvania  and  Delaware:  Mrs.  James 
Long,  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  President-  Mrs.  J.  L. 
Keen,  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  Corresponding  Secretary; 
Mrs.  A.  W.  Rand,  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  Treasurer. 

IV.  Maryland,  District  of  Columbia,  and  Eastern 
Virginia:  Mrs.  G.  R.  Crooke,  Baltimore,  Md., 
President:  Miss  Isabel  Hart,  Baltimore,  Md.,  Cor- 
responding Secretary ;  Mrs.  M.  G.  Hamilton, 
Baltimore,  Md.,  Treasurer. 

V.  Ohio,  AVest  Virginia,  and  Kentucky :  Mrs. 
Bishop  Clark,  Cincinnati,  0.,  President ;  Mrs.  W, 
A.  Ingham,  Cleveland,  0.,  Corresponding  Secre- 
t.iry  ;  Mrs.  W.  B.  Davis,  Cincinnati.  O.,  Treasurer. 

VI.  Illinois,  Indiana,  Michigan,  and  Wisccmsin: 
Mrs,  Gov.  Beveredge,  Springfield,  111.,  President; 
Mrs.  J.  F.  Willing,  Chicago,  111.,  Corresponding 
Secretary ;  Mrs.  E.  H.  Miller,  Evanston,  111.,  Treas- 
urer. 

VII.  Iowa,  Missouri,  Kansas,  Minnesota,  Ne- 
braska, and  Colorado:  Mrs.  Bishop  Andrews.  Pres- 
ident; Mrs.  L.  E.  Prescott,  St.  Louis,  Mo.,  Corre- 
sponding Secretary ;  Mrs,  E.  R.  Stanley,  Des Moines, 
Iowa,  Treasurer. 

VIII.  Tennessee,  North  Carolina,  South  Carolina, 
Alabama,  Georgia,  and  Florida:  Mrs.  Rev.  E.  Q. 
Fuller,  Atlanta,  Ga. 

Women's  Crusade,  The. — This  remarkable 
movement  is  not  directlj'  connected  with  Method- 
ism nor  confined  to  it,  yet  in  it  Methodist  women 
have  been  very  conspicuous.  It  commenced  in 
Hillsborough,  0.,  Christmas  morning,  1873.  After 
a  lecture  by  Dr.  Dio  Lewis  on  the  "  Potency  of 
Women's  Prayers  in  the  Grog-Shop,"  the  response 
in  favor  of  such  work  was  very  general.  A  meet- 
ing for  prayer  and  organization  was  held.  After 
prayer  had  been  offered  by  Mrs.  General  McDowell, 
Mrs.  Cowden,  the  wife  of  the  Methodist  minister, 
sang  "  Give  to  the  Winds  thy  Fears,"  and  during 
the  singinff  the  women,  led  by  Mrs.  Thompson,  a 
distinguished  Methodist  lady,  the  sister  of  Dr. 
Trimble,'  marched  forth  on  their  first  visit  to  dnig- 
stores,  hotels,  and  saloons.  The  movement  spread 
into  adjacent  towns,  the  women  visiting  saloons, 
singing,  praying,  and  pleading  with  those  engaged 
in  the  traffic  to  desist.  In  many  places  the  ladies 
suffered  severe  privations,  were  oftentimes  kept 
standing  in  the  cold  and  rain,  and  were  sometimes 
the  subjects  of  severe  remarks  and  direct  persecu- 


WOOD 


963 


WOOD 


tion.  In  Hillsborough  an  injunction  was  served  ' 
upon  them,  and  they  were  sued  for  §10,000  damages. 
Buckets  of  water  were  thrown  on  them,  and  in 
some  places  dancing  was  kept  up  in  the  saloons  to 
interrupt  their  services.  In  almost  every  case, 
however,  they  were  triumphant.  In  Cleveland  the 
mob  attempted  to  prevent  their  work,  and  the  men 
organized  into  bands  and  went  fortli  to  protect 
them.  The  churches  were  crowded  day  and  night, 
and  touching  incidents  of  recovery  from  ruin  inter- 
ested immense  audiences.  In  a  few  cases  the  women 
were  arrested  and  imprisoned.  In  Cincinnati,  under 
the  orders  of  the  mayor,  forty-three  were  arrested 
for  obstructing  the  sidewalks  and  lodged  in  jail, 
where  they  began  at  once  to  tell  the  prisdners  of  the 
love  of  Christ.  In  Pittsburgh  several  were  arrested 
and  imprisoned  for  praying  in  the  streets.  Their 
work,  however,  was  triumphantly  successful.  In 
many  towns  a  large  proportion  of  the  saloons  were 
closed,  and  many  of  those  engaged  in  the  sale 
abandoned  the  traffic,  while  thou.sands  of  inebriates 
were  rescued  from  apparent  ruin.  Ladies  of  all 
Christian  denominations  joined  in  this  work 
heartily,  but  owing  to  their  greater  experience  in 
class-meetings  and  love-feasts  the  ladies  of  Meth- 
odism were  especially  conspicuous. 

Wood,  Aaron,  D.D.,  a  member  of  th?  Northwest 
Indiana  Conference,  was  born  Oct.  1.5,  1802.     At 


REV.  AARON    WOOD,  D.D. 

about  twelve  years  of  age  he  embraced  religion, 
and  devoted  himself  to  study.  At  the  age  of  eighteen 
he  was  licensed  to  exhort,  and  was  received  on  trial 
by  the  Ohio  Conference  in  1822.  lie  has  been  in 
the  regular  ministry  fifty-five  years,  having  filled 


many  prominent  stations ;  acted  as  presiding  elder 
eleven  years ;  was  six  years  agent  for  Indiana  As- 
bury  University,  in  whose  welfare  he  took  a  deep 
interest ;  was  six  years  agent  of  the  American 
Bible  Societj- ;  was  three  years  moral  instructor  in 
the  Northern  Indiana  State  prison,  and  was  a  mem- 
ber of  the  General  Conferences  in  1840,  1844,  1864, 
186S,  and  1876.  Two  of  his  sons  are  missionaries 
in  Simtli  America. 

Wood,  E.  M.,  A.M.,  Ph.D.,  was  born  at  Al- 
liance, O.,  Oct.  11,  1838.    He  was  graduated  from 


REV.   E.  M.   HOOD,  A.M.,  PH.D. 

Mount  Union  College,  Ohio,  in  1863.  In  March  just 
preceding  his  graduation  he  was  received  into  the 
Pittsburgh  Conference.  Among  his  appointments 
have  been  Freeport.  Sharpsburg,  Xew  Brighton,  and 
Oakland  church,  Pittsburgh.  He  has  served  on  re- 
sponsible committees  of  the  Conference,  and  for  a 
number  of  years  consecutively  was  on  the  commit- 
tee to  examine  candidates  as  to  their  qualifications 
to  enter  the  itinerant  ministry.  He  is  the  author 
of  '•  Methodism  and  the  Centennial  of  American 
Indepemlenco." 

Wood,  Enoch,  D.D.,  of  the  Methodist  Church 
of  Canada,  was  born  in  Gainsborough,  Lincoln- 
shire, England,  in  .January,  1804,  Having  labored 
for  a  time  as  a  local  preacher,  he  was  accepted  as  a 
candidate  for  missionary  work  in  1826.  He  served 
three  years  in  the  West  Indies,  at  Montserrat  and  St. 
Kitts,  and  was  then  transferred  to  Xew  Brunswick, 
where  he  remained  nineteen  years,  seventeen  of 
them  at  Frederickton  and  St.  John,  and  a  part  of 
the  time  as  chairman  of  the  New  Brunswick  dis- 
trict.    In  1S47  he  was  appointed  by  the  British 


WOOD 


964 


WOOD  HOUSE 


Conference  to  represent  it  as  superintendent  of  the 
missions  in  Canada,  and  removed  to  Toronto,  where 
he  has  lived  ever  since.  He  was  appointed  presi- 
dent of  the  Canada  Conference  in  1851,  and  for 
seven  consecutive  years  afterwards.  He  was  again 
chosen  president  of  the  Conference,  upon  the  death 
of  Dr.  Stinson,  for  one  year.  Upon  the  consolida- 
tion of  the  Methodist  Church  of  Canada,  in  1874, 
and  its  division  into  Annual  Conferences,  he  was 
made  president  of  the  Toronto  Annual  Conference, 
and  held  the  position  for  two  years.  He  has  been 
connected  with  the  mission  work  during  the  whole 
period  of  his  residence  in  Canada  as  superintendent 
and  treasurer  or  senior  secretary,  and  now  (1877) 
occupies  the  latter  position. 

Wood,  Enoch  George,  D.D.,  a  member  of  the 
Southeast  Indiana  Conference  of  the  M.  E.  Church, 
was  born  in  Koss  Co.,  0.,  Jan.  26,  1S06.  He  was 
brought  up  on  a  farm  until  his  seventeenth  year, 
and  had  but  few  educational  advantages.  In  1823 
he  united  with  the  church,  and  in  his  twentieth 
year  was  appointed  a  class-leader,  and  shortly 
afterwards  an  exhorter.  In  1827  he  removed  to 
Indiana,  was  licensed  to  preach,  and  joined  -the 
Illinois  Conference.  In  the  division  of  the  Illi- 
nois Conference  he  became  identified  with  Indiana, 
where  his  entire  ministry  has  been  spent.  He  has 
been  favored  through  a  long  life  with  excellent 
health.  He  has  filled  the  most  prominent  stations 
in  Indiana,  and  has  traveled  a  number  of  its  dis- 
tricts. He  was  a  delegate  to  the  General  Confer- 
ences of  1848,  1856,  1860,  1868,  and  1872.  He  has 
been  president  of  the  board  of  trustees  of  Moore's 
Hill  College,  and  has  also  been  a  trustee  of  the  In- 
diana Asbury  University.  He  is  at  present  the 
senior  minister  in  active  labor  in  the  Southeast 
Indiana  Conference. 

Wood,  Horatio  C,  M.D.,  was  bom  in  Phila- 
delphia, Pa.,  Jan.  13,  1841.  After  pursuing  general 
studies,  he  graduated  in  medicine  at  the  University 
of  Pennsylvania  in  1862.  He  shortly  after  liecame 
Professor  of  Jledical  Botany  and  Clinical  Professor 
of  Diseases  of  the  Xervous  System  in  that  institu- 
tion. He  has  written  a  number  of  |)apers  on  various 
branches  of  natural  history,  which  have  appeared 
in  the  Transactions  of  the  Academy  of  Xatural 
Sciences  of  Philadelphia :  also  the  "  Fresh-AYater 
Alg.x  of  North  America,"  in  the  Smithsonian  Con- 
tributions to  Knowledge,  1873.  He  gained  the 
Boylston  Prize  by  his  essay  on  "Thermic  Fever,  or 
Sun-Stroke,"  Philadelphia,  1872,  and  has  published 
a  treatise  on  "  Physiological  Therapeutics,"'  1874, 
and  "  A  Study  of  Fever,"  1875.  He  is  at  present 
(1878)  Professor  of  Materia  Medica  and  Pharmacy 
and  Clinical  Professor  of  Xervous  Diseases  in  the 
University  of  Pennsylvania.  He  united  with  the 
M.  E.  Church  a  number  of  years  since,  and  has 
taken  a  deep  interest  in  its  various  enterprises. 


Wood,  Joseph  Rand,  son  of  Dr.  A.  Wood,  was 
born  March  2,  184.^,  in  Greencastle,  Ind.  He  re- 
ceived an  academic  education  in  Wilbraham  Sem- 
inary, and  was  graduated  from  Wesleyan  Univer- 
sity in  1871,  and  from  the  Boston  Theological 
School  in  1875.  He  had  been  licensed  to  preach 
in  1870,  and  was  appointed  to  churches  in  Lafay- 
ette, Ind.,  and  Brockton,  Mass.  Having  been 
destined  for  the  missionary  work,  he  sailed  for 
South  America,  and  arrived  at  llosario,  Argentine 
Republic,  in  April,  1876,  where  he  is  now  (1877) 
actively  engaged  in  missionary  labor. 

Wood,  Thomas  Bond,  missionary  in  South 
America,  was  born  March  17,  1844,  in  Lafayette, 
Ind.  He  is  the  son  of  Dr.  Aaron  Wood,  of  North- 
west Indiana  Conference.  He  was  graduated  from 
Indiana  Asbury  University  in  1863,  pursued  his 
studies  in  Wesleyan  University  another  year,  and 
received  a  degree  from  that  institution  also.  He 
was  licensed  to  preach  in  1864,  and  was  admitted 
into  the  New  England  Conference.  He  was  at  the 
same  time  employed  as  teacher  in  the  seminary  at 
Wilbraham  :  subsequently  he  was  engaged  as  a 
teacher  at  Valparaiso,  Ind.  Having  long  contem- 
plated entering  the  missionary  work,  he  sailed  for 
South  America  in  January,  1870,  under  appoint- 
ment from  the  Missionary  Board.  Landing  at 
Buenos  Ayres,  he  ascended  the  river  to  Rosario,  a 
town  about  300  miles  in  the  interior,  and  there 
commenced  his  labors.  He  has  been  successful  in 
gathering  a  small  congregation  and  in  starting  an 
orphanage,  which  is  under  the  care  of  Mrs.  Wood  ; 
and  has  been  so  identified  with  the  cause  of  educa- 
tion that  his  counsel  and  assistance  have  been  of 
great  service  to  the  country  in  which  he  is  labor- 
ing. In  1873  he  was  appointed  acting  United 
States  consul  at  Rosario  de  Santa  F6. 

Wood,  William  B.,  of  the  Philadelphia  Con- 
ference, was  born  in  Philadelphia,  Oct.  27,  1827: 
was  educated  in  the  public  school ;  read  medicine 
and  attended  two  courses  of  lectures  in  the  Uni- 
versity of  Pennsylvania.  aii<l  subsequently  a  course 
of  lectures  at  the  Philadelphia  College  of  Medicine. 
He  embraced  religion  and  united  with  the  M.  E. 
j  Church  in  1847:  became  superintendent  of  a  Sab- 
bath-.school  in  1S50;  was  admitted  into  the  Phila- 
delphia Conference  in  1853,  and  has  filled  a  number 
of  important  appointments  in  Philadelphia  and 
vicinity.  From  1873  he  was  presiding  elder  of 
Lehigh  district,  and  was,  in  1877,  returned  for  the 
third  time  to  Cohncksink  church.  He  was  elected 
to  the  General  Conference  of  1876. 

Woodhouse  Grove  Academy  is  an  institution 
near  Leeds,  England,  opened  in  1812,  fur  the  edu- 
cation of  the  sons  of  ministers.  The  buildings 
were  enlarged  in  1847  by  the  addition  of  two 
wings.  It  is  directly  under  the  control  of  the 
English  Wesleyan  Conference,  and  is  managed  by 


WOODRUFF 


965 


WORTH 


a  lucal  committee  appointed  annually.    (See  KtNos- 
woori  School.  ) 

Woodruff,  George  W.,  D.D.,  secretary  of  the 
General  Conference  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church  in  1872  and  1876,  was  born  in  New  York 
City  in  1824.  He  was  converted  in  his  youth,  and 
was  educated  at  Oberlin  CoUejre.  He  joined  the 
New  York  Conference  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
I'hunh  in  184"),  and  has  spent  the  most  of  his  uiin- 
i-terial  life  in  the  New  York  East  Conference,  which 
was  formed  from  the  division  of  the  Xew  York 
Conference.  He  was  chosen  secretary  of  the  New 
Y'ork  East  Conference  at  fourteen  sessions.     He 


I  several  literary  institutions  and  of  the  American  An- 
tiquarian .Society,  and  has  a  larjre  library.     Bisliop 
,  Asbury  passed  through  the  place  in  July,   17VI1, 
'  and  has  left  a  record  of  his  hospitable  reception 
j  and  courteous  treatment  at  the  hands  of  Mr.  Chand- 
ler.    He  found  it  '•  a  place  where  the  people  are 
,  united   and   do   not  wish    to  divide  the   parish." 
Worcester  first  appears  on  the  minutes  of  the  Con- 
ference in  1834,  when  G.  Pickering  was  appointed 
to  Worcester  mission.     In  the  next  year  the  mis- 
sion returned  109  members.     It  is  named  as  an 
i  independent  charge  in  1837,  and  in  the  following 
I  year  reported  278  members.     The  second  charge 


WOODHOUSE   GROVE    ACADEMY,  NEAR    LEEDS,  ENGLAND. 


served  from  1868  to  1872  as  a  member  of  the  book 
committee  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church.  lie 
was  assistant  secretary  of  the  General  Conference 
in  1868  and  in  1872,  and  in  the  latter  year,  on 
the  election  of  secretary  AVilliam  L.  Harris  to  be 
bishop  was  chosen  to  succeed  him  as  secretary. 

Wooster,  0.  (pop.  -5419 ).  is  tlie  capital  of  Wayne 
County,  on  the  Pittsburgh.  Fort  Wayne  and  Chi- 
cago Railway.  Methodism  was  introduced  into 
Wooster  in  1820:  the  first  church  was  built  in 
1825,  and  rebuilt  in  1840.  In  18.30  the  member- 
ship numbered  fiO.  and  during  this  year  Bishop 
Thomson  and  the  Uevs.  Messrs.  Thomas  Barkdale 
and  Hiram  .Shafer  were  converted  under  the  labors 
of  the  Rev.  H.  0.  .Sheldon.  In  1872  a  second  so- 
ciety was  organized,  and  in  1875  it  built  a  neat 
brick  church.  Wooster  is  in  the  North  Ohio  Con- 
ference.    The  statistics  are: 

Ch.  Prop«rty. 
$9,000 


was  added  in  1845.  In  18.50  the  two  churches  had 
.301  members.  In  1861  three  churches  returned 
515  members;  in  1870  four  churches  had  1037 
members.  Worcester  is  in  the  New  England  Con- 
ference, and  returns  the  following  statistics  for 
1876: 


Churches. 

Coral  Street 

Grace  Cliiirc}!.. 
Laurel.. 


Slembers.  S.  S.  Scholars.  Ch.  Property. 
..       125  19.1  S25,0OO 

..      487  395  70,000 

134  151  24,000 


1» 


110,000 
6,000 


Churches.  Members. 

First  Church 330 

Trinity 87 


S.  S.  Scholars. 
250 
110 


Worcester,  Mass.  (pop.  41,105),  the  capital  of 
Worcester  County,  is  situated  on  the  Boston  and 
Albany  Railroad,  and  is  an  important  railroad 
centre  and  manufacturing  town.     It  is  the  seat  of 


I  Trinity  Cliurch 412 

Weliytvr  Square 120 

German  M.  E.  Ch 

African  M.  E.  Ch 34  50  

Worth,  Daniel,  a  native  of  Indiana,  was  for 
some  years  a  local  preacher  of  the  M.  E.  Church,  and 
I  at  one  time  a  member  of  the  Indiana  legislature. 
I  He  early  became  a  ministerial  member  of  the  Wes- 
j  leyan  Connection,  and  was  president  of  its  second 
General  Conference,  held  at  New  Y'ork  City  in  1848. 
Subsequently  he  labored  as  a  missionary  in  North 
Carolina,  but  was  convicted  of  circulating  an  anti- 
slavery  work  called  Helper's  "Crisis"  ("The  Im- 
pending Crisis,"  by  H.  R.  Helper),  and  was  im- 
prisoned for  a  year,  with  fifty  or  more  indictments 
awaiting  prosecution,  each  claiming  a  year  of  im- 
prisonment.    A   kindly-disposed  judge  construed 


WRIGHT 


966 


WRIGHT 


some  technical  defeot  in  the  corainitinent  so  as  to 
grant  him  a  hearinjj;  under  writ  of  habeas  corpus, 
and  allowed  him  to  j;ive  bail  of  a  few  thousand  dol- 
lars, offered  by  a  benevolent  slave-holder,  who  aided 
him  in  leavini:  the  State  immediately.  In  less  than 
the  six  months  specified  in  the  bail-bond,  Mr.  Worth, 
by  public  appeals  and  private  aid,  secured  the 
amount,  remitted  it  to  his  slave-holding  friend, 
who  forfeited  and  paid  the  bond.  Mr.  Worth  died 
before  slavery,  which  he  ardently  opposed  during 
his  whiile  life,  was  destroyed. 

Wright,  Benjamins.,  a  delegate  from  the  Cen- 
tral New  York  Conference  to  the  General  Confer- 
ence of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  in  1872, 
was  born  in  St.  Lawrence  Co.,  N.  Y.,  about  1813, 
and  joined  the  Black  River  Conference  in  1844. 
Upon  the  division  of  the  Conference,  in  1868,  he 
fell  into  the  Central  New  York  Conference.  He 
was  a  delegate  to  the  General  Conference  in  1868, 
and  a  reserve  delegate  in  1864. 

Wright,  Hon.  George  C,  formerly  United 
States  Senator  from  Iowa,  was  born  at  Bloom- 
ington,  Ind.,  M.irch  24,  1820,  and  graduated  at  the 
Indiana  State  University  in  18.39.  He  pursued  the 
study  of  law  at  Rockville,  under  the  direction  of 
his  brother,  and  was  one  among  the  early  settlers 
in  Iowa,  in  1840.  Entering  political  life,  he  was 
elected  prosecuting  attorney  in  1847,  and  was 
chosen  State  senator  in  1849.  In  1854  he  was 
elected  chief  justice  of  the  supreme  court  of  the 
State,  and  was  re-elected  in  1860  and  1865.  He 
was  also  one  of  the  professors  in  the  law  school 
connected  with  the  State  University  from  1865  to 
1871,  when  he  was  elected  United  States  Senator. 
In  1877  he  declined  a  re-election.  He  united  in 
early  life  with  the  M.  E.  Church,  and  has  remained 
a  devoted  member,  occupying  many  of  its  official 
positions. 

Wright,  John  A.,  Esq.,  was  born  in  Philadel- 
phia, Oct.  7,  1820;  entered  Wilbraham  Academy, 
Mass.,  in  18.33,  and  Dickinson  College  in  18.34, 
where  he  graduated  in  1838.  He  engaged  in  the 
profession  of  a  civil  engineer,  and  was  connected 
with  railroads  in  Pennsylvania  and  Georgia  in 
1844.  He  also  served  as  an  engineer  in  Massa- 
chusetts in  1846.  After  that  period  he  engaged 
in  the  manufacture  of  iron  on  the  Juniata  until 
1848,  and  still  holds  a  connection  with  the  railroad 
interests  of  the  State.  He  was  active  in  the  organ- 
ization of  the  Pennsylvana  Railroad,  and  was  a 
member  of  its  first  board  of  directors.  He  united 
with  the  M.  E.  Church  in  early  childhood,  and  has 
been  deeply  interested  in  all  movements  and  en- 
terprises of  the  church,  having  held  a  number  of 
its  official  positions,  and  has  been  a  liberal  contrib- 
utor to  the  Arch  Street  M.  E.  church  of  Phila- 
delphia. 
Wright,  John  Flavel,  D.D.,  was  born  in  North 


Carolina,  July  30,  1795.  He  was  converted,  and 
united  with  the  church  in  1813,  and  was  admitted 
on  trial  in  the  Virginia  Conference  in  1815,  having 
traveled  the  previous  year  on  Yadkin  circuit,  which 
was  300  miles  around.  In  1821  he  was  transferred 
to  Ohio,  and  was  stationed  in  Lebanon,  and  the  fol- 
lowing year  in  Cincinnati.  After  filling  a  number 
of  the  most  prominent  charges,  he  was  appointed 
presiding  elder  on  the  Lebanon  district,  and  in 
1832  was  elected  one  of  the  book  agents  at  Cincin- 
nati. After  keeping  that  office  for  twelve  years,  he 
has  filled  various  ajipointments,  as  ]ircsiding  elder, 
pastor,  and  agent  of  AVilberforee  University.  In 
the  Civil  War  he  was  appointed  chaplain  of  the  1st 
Kentucky  Regiment,  and  accompanied  the  army 
through  Western  Virginia,  ministering  to  the  sick, 
wounded,  and  dying,  and  thence  into  Kentucky 
and  Tennessee.  After  that  he  was  appointed  chap- 
lain to  the  military  hospitals  in  Cincinnati.  He 
was  a  member  of  the  General  Conference  from  1832 
to  1852.  In  1844  he  received  a  very  large  and 
complimentary  vote  for  the  office  of  bishop. 

Wright,  John  Reynolds,  Esq.,  son  of  the 
above,  was  born  in  Ciminnati,  0.,  -July  31,  1828. 
He  united  with  the  church  when  quite  young,  and 
was  educated  partly  at  Woodward  College,  Cincin- 
nati, and  afterwards  at  the  Wesleyan  Ohio  Univer- 
sity, in  Delaware,  and  graduated  in  1848.  Com- 
mencing business  in  Cincinnati,  he  was  for  some 
ten  years  agent  for  the  Wheeler  &.  Wilson  sewing- 
machine.  He  subsequently  became,  and  is  now,  a 
member  of  the  banking-house  of  Hughes,  Wright  & 
Co.  He  has  shown  his  devotion  to  the  cause  of 
Christian  education  by  contributing  S30,000  to  en- 
dow a  chair  in  the  Ohio  Wesleyan  University,  and 
by  also  contributing  liberally  to  the  Wesleyan  Fe- 
male Seminary  in  Cincinnati.  He  has  also  assisted 
in  the  erection  of  churches  on  Mount  Auburn,  Wal- 
nut Hills,  etc. 

Wright,  Jonathan  J.,  a  leading  physician  at 
Emporia,  Kansas,  was  Ijorn  about  1837.  He  is  a 
devoted  friend  of  the  church,  and  an  active  worker. 
He  was  lay  delegate  from  the  Kansas  Conference 
to  the  General  Conference  of  1872. 

Wright,  Hon.  Joseph  A.,  LL.D.,  ex-govemor 
of  Indiana,  was  born  in  Pennsylvania,  April  17, 
1810.  Removing  West  early  in  life,  he  graduated 
at  the  Indiana  University.  After  studying  law  he 
was  admitted  to  the  bar  in  1829.  and  practiced  for 
a  number  of  years  at  Rockville,  Ind.,  where  he 
resided.  Entering  political  life,  he  was  elected  a 
member  of  the  House  of  Representatives,  and  sub- 
sequently of  the  Senate  of  the  State  of  Indiana. 
He  was  a  member  of  Congress  in  1843-45,  and  was 
elected  governor  of  Indiana  in  1849.  and  served  for 
two  terms  of  four  years  each.  He  was  appointed  to 
represent  the  United  States  government  as  a  min- 
ister at  Berlin,  where  he  served  during  1857-61. 


WRIGHT 


967 


WYANDOT 


On  his  return  he  was  elected  United  States  Senator 
from  Indiana  for  1861-62;  and  was  a  second  time 
sent  as  minister  to  Prussia  in  llSOo,  where  he  re- 
mained until  his  death  at  Berlin,  May  11,  1807. 
lie  united  with  the  M.  E.  Church  in  earlv  life,  and 
from  time  to  time  held  various  official  positions. 
lie  was  an  early  and  warm  friend  of  lay  delegation, 
and  rendered  great  service  to  the  missions  in  Ger- 
many by  his  counsel  ami  aid.  His  death  was  not 
only  peaceful,  but  triumphant. 

Wright,  Richard,  was  a  We.sleyan  minister, 
who  accompanied  Bishop  Asbury  to  America.  His 
first  winter  was  spent  in  Eastern  Maryland,  where 
he  was  exceedingly  popular.  Afterwards  he  passed 
into  Western  Maryland  and  A^irginia,  where,  he 
says,  '■  In  the  spring  of  1774  one  Methodist  chapel 
was  built,  and  two  or  three  preachers  had  com- 
menced their  labors."  Shortly  afterwards  Mr. 
Wright  returned  to  England,  and  he  was  re- 
corded in  the  minutes  of  1777  as  "desisting  from 
traveling.'' 

Wright,  William  M.,  M,D.,  a  lay  delegate 
from  the  Virginia  Conference  to  the  General  C(in- 
ferenceof  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  in  1876, 
was  born  in  Chambersburg  Pa.,  about  1826 ;  was 
graduated  from  the  JeflFerson  Medical  College, 
Philadelphia,  and  settled  in  Pittsburgh.  During 
the  Civil  War  he  served  as  a  surgeon  in  the  Depart- 
ment of  the  Cumberland,  and  established  several 
of  the  large  United  States  hospitals  on  the  line 
of  march  from  Chattanooga  to  Atlanta.  He  was 
afterwards  appointed  post  surgeon  at  the  Soldiers' 
Home,  Hampton  Roads,  Va. 

Written  Examinations  in  the  course  of  study 
for  graduates  to  the  ministry  are  used  in  various 
departments  of  Methodism,  In  the  United  Meth- 
odist Free  Churches  prizes  of  £5,  £3,  and  £2,  re- 
spectively, are  given  to  the  three  who  are  most 
successful.  In  the  four  years'  examinations  in  the 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church  the  examination  of 
the  fourth  year's  class  has  been  for  a  number  of 
years  by  written  exercises. 

Wunderlich,  Ehrhardt,  was  born  in  Saxe- 
Weimar  in  1830 ;  emigrated  to  the  United  States 
in  1849,  and  was  converted  the  same  year  at  Day- 
ton, 0.  He  returned  to  Germany  in  1850.  He  tes- 
tified what  God  had  done  for  him,  and  a  revival  in 
Saxony  was  the  result.  He  suffered  much  perse- 
cution, and  was  thrust  into  prison  for  holding 
prayer-meetings.  Three  infidels  who  had  circu- 
lated revolutionary  literature  were  also  confined 
there,  and  they  said  to  each  other,  when  Wunder- 
lich came  to  the  prison,  "'  What  will  become  of 
Saxony  yet  ?  We  are  put  to  prison  because  we  do 
not  pray,  and  this  fellow  is  imprisoned  because  he 
does  pray.'' 

The  pressure  .against  him  became  so  strong  that 
he  returned  to  .Vmerica  in   1853,     The  work  in 


Saxony  was  carried  on  by  his  brother.  Mr,  Wun- 
derlich is  a  member  of  the  Central  German  Con- 
ference, and  has  served  as  presiding  elder  on  two 
districts. 

Wyandot  Mission  was  the  first  systematized 
missionary  work  undertaken  in  the  Methodist  Epis- 
copal Church,  Its  origin  was  very  singular,  A 
free  colored  man,  named  John  Steward,  who  was 
born  in  Virginia,  was  converted  and  liccame  a  mem- 
ber of  the  M,  E.  Church.  Though  having  but  little 
education,  he  felt  it  his  duty  to  call  sinners  to  re- 
pentance, and  felt  that  he  should  go  somewhere 
towards  the  Northwest.  He  resided  in  Marietta  for  a 
time,  and  then  started  on  his  journey.  He  stopped 
at  Piketown,  on  the  Sandusky  River,  among  a 
tribe  of  the  Delaware  Indians,  That  evening  the 
Indians  engaged  in  a  dance,  and  Steward  thought 
they  were  preparing  to  kill  him.  When  they  de- 
sisted, however,  from  their  amusement,  he  took  his 
hymn-book  and  commenced  singing.  When  he  had 
ceased,  one  said  in  English,  "  Sing  more."  Find- 
ing an  interpreter,  a  Delaw.are  Indian,  named 
Lyons,  he  delivered  to  them  a  discourse.  They  de- 
sired him  to  remain  the  next  day,  but  he  proceeded 
still  farther  northwest,  until  he  reached  the  house 
of  Mr,  Walker,  sub-agent  of  Indian  affairs  at  Upper 
Sandusky.  Walker  suspected  him  to  be  a  run- 
away slave,  but,  questioning  him  very  closely, 
he  related  his  experience  and  his  impressions,  and 
Walker  encouraged  him  in  his  work.  Finding  an 
interpreter,  he  commenced  to  address  the  Indians. 
He  made  the  appointment  for  a  meeting  the  follow- 
ing day,  when  only  one  old  woman  attended.  The 
next  day  he  had  in  addition  one  old  man,  and  these 
soon  became  converts.  On  Sabbath  eight  or  ten 
assembled,  and  soon  several  were  converted.  This 
work  commenced  in  November,  1816,  The  pagan 
Indians  were  induced  by  traders  to  treat  Steward 
severely.  Many  of  the  Indians  had  been  under  the 
instruction  of  Roman  Catholic  missionaries,  and 
were  offended  by  the  manner  in  which  Steward  de- 
nounced the  peculiiirities  of  the  Komish  Church, 
After  laboring  among  them  for  some  time  he  went 
to  Marietta,  promising  to  return  the  next  spring. 
After  preaching  for  more  than  two  years,  he  ob- 
tained a  license  as  a  local  preacher,  and  was  ap- 
pointed a  missionary  to  Sandusky  in  March,  1819, 
The  year  before  this  .John  P.  Finley  hail  been  ap- 
pointed as  teacher.  In  the  fall  of  1819,  Rev,  James 
B,  Finley,  presiding  elder  of  the  district,  held  a 
quarterly  meeting  about  42  miles  from  Upper  San- 
dusky, at  which  60  of  the  natives,  with  4  of  their 
chiefs,  attended.  A  revival  broke  out,  a  mission 
school  was  established,  and  the  work  spread  to  other 
tribes.  The  four  Indian  chiefs  who  were  remark- 
able for  their  conversion  and  for  their  usefulness 
were  called  Between-the-Logs.  Mononcue,  Hicks, 
and   Scuteash,     Of  these,   Between-the-Logs  and 


WrOMIXG 


9GS 


WYTHE 


Mononcue  were  especially  eloquent.  The  tidings 
of  this  work  thrilled  many  lioarts,  and  it  became 
one  of  the  strong  reasons  for  the  organization  of 
tlie  Missionary  Society,  which  was  formed  in  New 
York  in  1819.  A  church  was  built  among  the 
Wyandots,  the  groat  majority  of  them  came  under 
its  intluence,  and  so  remained  until  the  tribe  was 
removed  from  Ohio  to  Kansas.  Since  that  period 
the  remnant  of  the  tribe  has  removed  still  farther 
south. 

Wyoming  Conference,  M.  E.  Church,  was  or- 
ganized )iy  the  (jeueral  Conference  of  18.32,  but  did 
not  at  that  time  include  as  much  territory  in  the 
State  of  New  York  as  is  at  present  embraced  in  its 
boundaries.  It  held  its  first  session  at  Carbondale, 
Pa.,  July  7,  lS.i2,  Bishop  Scott  presiding.  It  then 
reported  12,.S(j'.l  meml)ers,  and  75  traveling  and  1 IG 
local  preachers.  In  1872  the  boundaries  of  the 
Conference  were  enlarged  by  an  addition  from 
Central  New  York,  and  were  defined  to  "  include 
the  southern  part  of  the  State  of  New  York  not  in- 
cluded in  the  New  Y'ork,  New  York  East,  Newark, 
Central  New  York,  and  Western  New  Y'ork  Con- 
ferences:  and  that  part  of  Pennsylvania  bounded 
on  the  west  by  Central  New  York  Conference,  in- 
cluding the  territory  ea.st  of  the  Su.squelianna,  and 
on  the  south  by  the  Central  Pennsylvania  and  New 
Y''ork  Conferences,  including  Norris))urg,  and  on 
the  cast  by  the  Newark  ami  New  Y'ork  Confer- 
ences." It  reported,  in  1S7G,  221  traveling  and  204 
local  preachers,  .30,740  members,  32,361  Sunday- 
school  scholars,  293  churches,  valued  atSl,422,.525, 
and  12S  parsonages,  valued  at  S258,42.5. 

Wyoming  Seminary,  The,  was  established  in 
1S44,  at  Kingston,  Pa.,  by  the  Wyoming  Confer- 
ence. It  has  a  beautiful  location  in  tlie  historic 
Wyoming  Valley,  just  across  the  Susquehanna 
River  from  the  city  of  Wilkesbarre.  The  first 
building  was  a  brick  structure  3  stories  high,  37 
by  70  feet,  and  cost  about  $5000.  The  school 
opened  in  the  fall  of  1844  with  2  teachers  and  50 
.students.  From  time  to  time,  as  demands  re- 
quired, new  buildings  have  been  erected,  till  now 
the  institution  lias  a  property  valued  at  S200.000, 
and  accommodations  for  175  boarders  and  200  day- 
scholar.s.  The  first  principal  of  the  seminary  was 
the  Rev.  Reuben  Nelson,  D.D.,  now  one  of  the 
agents  of  the  M.  E.  Book  Concern  in  New  Y'ork. 
who  held  the  position  with  distinguislied  success 
for  twenty-eight  years.  Twice  the  buildings  were 
partially  destroyed  by  fire,  and  had  to  be  restored 
by  the  friends  of  the  institution.  The  valuable 
library  is  the  gift  of  the  Hon.  Ziba  Bennett,  of 
Wilkesbarre,  through  whose  liberality  it  has  re- 
cently' received  large  additions.  Since  the  resigna- 
tion of  Dr.  NeLson,  in  1872,  the  seminary  has  been 
under  the  management  of  the  Rev.  David  Copeland, 
Ph.D.,  D.D.     He  has  associated  with  him  a  lady 


principal  and  nine  teachers  of  the  various  branches 
of  the  several  courses  of  study.  The  system  of  in- 
struction adopted  is  designed  to  prepare  students 
for  the  active  duties  of  life  or  for  a  course  of  pro- 
fessional or  collegiate  study.  Eight  courses  of 
study  are  provided  in  order  to  meet  the  various 
wants  of  students,  viz.,  the  common  English  course, 
course  in  literature  and  science,  classical  course, 
college  preparatory  course,  scientific  preparatory 
course,  musical  course,  course  in  art.  and  com- 
mercial cour.se.  Both  ladies  and  gentlemen  re- 
ceive diplomas  on  the  completion  of  any  one  of  the 
above  courses  of  study,  except  the  common  English 
and  the  scientific  preparatory  course.  Students 
completing  these  two  courses  receive  certificates 
setting  forth  their  attainments. 

Wyoming  Territory  (pop.  0118)  contains  an 

area  larger  than  New  Y'ork  and  Pennsylvania, 
having  97,833  square  miles.  It  is  bounded  on  the 
north  by  Montana,  on  the  cast  by  Dakota  and  Ne- 
braska, west  by  Montana,  Idaho,  and  Utah,  and 
south  by  Colorado.  It  was  formerly  a  ]iart  of 
Colorado  Territory,  and  subsequently  of  Idaho 
and  Dakota.  It  was  organized  as  a  Territory  in 
1808.  Its  capital  is  Cheyenne.  Methodism  was 
introduced  from  Colorado  in  1800-07.  In  1808 
Cheyenne  and  Dakota  reported  19  members.  The 
Dakota  district  w^as  organized  with  two  appoint- 
ment.s  before  other  points  in  the  Territory  were 
settled;  and  the  report  for  1870  shows  only  two 
appointments, — Cheyenne  and  Lai-amie, — having 
135  members,  204  Sunday-school  scholars,  and 
church  property  valued  at  $7000.  According  to 
the  government  census  of  1870  there  were  but  five 
organized  counties  in  the  Territory,  and  the  re- 
ligious statistics  were  reported  at  that  time  as 
follows : 

OrgaDizatioDS.  Edifices.  Sittings.  Fropcrtj. 

An  dpnominations 12  12  3500  $40,000 

Hiipti9t 1                    1  300  4,000 

Coiigregittionul 1                    1  300  4,000 

KpiBCopal 3                  3  750  10,000 

I'rcsliytorian 3                  3  T.W  12,l«XI 

R.imn'n  fiitholic 2                    2  800  8,000 

Motlioilist 2                    2  COO  8,000 

Wjrthe,  Joseph  H.,  M.D.,  a  delegate  from  the 
California  Conference  to  the  General  Conference  of 
the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  in  1872,  and  an 
author,  was  born  in  1822,  received  a  good  educa- 
tion, and  joined  the  Philadelphia  Conference  in 
1842.  He  retired  from  active  ministerial  work  on 
account  of  impaired  health,  and  engaged  in  the  prac- 
tice of  medicine,  having  received  the  degree  of 
M.D.,  at  Philadelphia,  in  1850.  He  served  during 
the  Civil  War  as  surgeon  of  staff  by  appointment 
of  President  Lincoln.  He  was  ordered  to  California, 
where  he  entered  the  pastoral  work  again.  He 
spent  four  years  in  Oregon,  as  president  of  Willa- 
mette University  and  pastor,  and  returned  to  Cali- 
fornia in  1869.     He  is  the  author  of  "  The  Spirit 


WYTHE 


969 


WYTHE 


World,"  a  book  of  poetry,  published  in  1S49,  "The 
Microscopist,"  a  scientifio  handbook  for  the  micro- 
scope (1853),  the  first  work  of  the  kind  published  in 


the  United  States,  "  Curiosities  of  the  Microscope,"    "  The  Agreement  of  Science  and  Revelation." 


'"The  Physician's  Pocket  Dose  Book"  (which  has 
passed  through  many  editions),  "  The  Pastoral 
Office  in  the   Methodist  Episcopal  Church,"   and 


8WETLAND   HAI.L.  t:«>IMtRclAL  HALL.  UNION  HALL. 

WV05IING    SEMIXARV    AND    COMMERCIAL    COLLEGE.  KINGSTON,  PA.       EAST    FRONT. 


Wi'^^j 


CESTKNABV    H.\LL. 

WrOMIXG    SEMINARY    AND    COMMERCIAL   COLLEGE,  KINGSTON,  FA.       WEST    FRO.VT. 


JTEXIA 


070 


YOllK 


X. 


Xenia  Female  College  is  an  institution  located 

at  Xenia,  0.  It  lias  l.een  in  operation  for  some 
twenty-five  years,  and  has  educated  a  numlier  of 
active  and  useful  young  ladies.  It  is  under  the 
presidency  of  William  Smith,  A.M.,  and  the  num- 
ber of  pupils  has  varied  from  150  to  200  annually. 
The  building  is  neat  and  commodious,  and  the  in- 
struetion  is  thorough. 

Xenia,  0,  (pop.  6377),  is  the  capital  of  Greene 
County,  and  is  an  important  railroad  centre.  It 
was  early  included  in  the  circuits  then  in  the  Ohio 
Conference,  but  is  not  mentioned  in  the  minutes  by 
name  until  1811,  when  it  was  connected  with  Mad 


River  circuit.  The  previous  year  it  was  included 
in  Union  circuit,  and  had  the  labors  of  Rev.  John 
Collins,  who  was  instrumental  .in  accomplishing 
much  good.  The  following  year  he  had  as  a  col- 
league Moses  Crume.  In  1853  a  second  church 
was  organized,  and  there  is  also  an  African  M.  E. 
church.  A  female  college  has  been  in  existence 
for  a  number  of  years.  It  is  in  the  Cincinnati  Con- 
ference, and  the  statistics  for  1876  were  reported  as 
follows : 


Cliurohea.  Membere. 

First  Clmrch .ISS 

Trinity 222 

African  M.  E.  Church 224 


S.  S.  Scholars.  Ch.  Property. 
300  J28,0O0 

84  30,000 

96  10,000 


Y. 


Yadkin  College,  located  in  Davidson  Co.,  N. 
C,  is  under  the  control  of  the  North  Carolina 
Conference  of  the  Methodist  Protestant  Church. 
It  was  incorporated,  with  full  collegiate  privileges 
and  powers,  in  the  year  1861,  with  G.  W.  Ilege 
president,  and  lion.  Henry  Walser  chairman  of 
the  board  of  trustees.  In  1862  there  were  95 
students  in  attendance.  In  1864  it  suspended 
operations  on  account  of  the  Civil  War,  a  school 
of  lower  grade  being  conducted  in  the  building, 
with  some  intermissions,  until  1873.  Regular  col- 
legiate operations  were  then  resumed,  under  the 
presidency  of  Rev.  S.  Simpson,  A.M.  In  1875 
some  important  improvements  of  a  chapel  and  cam- 
pus were  added.  The  college  has  also  confe.rred 
various  degrees  under  its  charter.  There  are  about 
80  matriculates.  The  college  is  self-sustaining,  and 
its  prospects  favorable.  Rev.  S.  Simpson,  A.M.,  is 
president,  and  A.  Baker,  Professor  of  Mathematics. 
Gaither  Walsh.  Escj..  is  chairman  of  the  board  of 
trustees. 

Yonkers,  N.  Y.  (pop,  12,733),  is  situated  on  the 
Hudson  River,  17  miles  above  Xew  York,  and  is  a 
beautiful  suburban  village.  This  region  was  early 
visited  by  the  pioneer  preachers,  but  the  population 
Ijeing  almost  exclusively  under  the  influence  of  the 
Dutch  Reformed  Church,  the  progress  of  Method- 
ism was  comparatively  slow.  It  has  since,  however, 
become  more  active.  It  is  in  the  New  York  Confer- 
ence, and  the  statistics  for  1876  are  as  follows : 


Cliiircheg.  Merabere.    8. 8.  Scholars.  Ch.  Property. 

First  Church 495  357  $35,000 

Central  Church 140  151  40,000 

York,  Pa.  (pop.  11.033).  the  capital  of  York 
County,  is  situated  on  the  Northern  Central  Rail- 
road. During  the  Revolutionary'  War  Congress, 
when  driven  from  Philadelphia,  removed  to  this 
place.  Methodism  was  early  introduced  into  this 
region  of  country.  In  July,  1781,  Freeborn  Gar- 
rettson  preached  in  the  public-house  near  York. 
Several  teamsters  were  present.  James  AVorley 
I  was  awakened  by  the  sermon,  and  Avas  thought  by 
j  his  family  and  friends  to  be  deranged.  A  physician 
was  sent  for,  who  placed  him  in  bed  and  blistered 
him  :  but  all  his  efforts  failed  to  help  the  patient. 
The  family  then  sent  for  Garrettson,  who  was  six- 
teen miles  distant,  and  who  explained  to  him  more 
fully  the  plan  of  salvation,  and  in  a  little  while  he 
was  converted.  This  was  the  introduction  of  Meth- 
odism into  the  town  of  York.  In  1782,  Jacob 
Settler  bought  a  lot  west  of  the  Codorus,  erected  a 
small  frame  church,  and  presented  it  to  the  society. 
York  was  made  a  station  in  1818.  The  Mission 
ch.apel,  now  Duke  Street,  was  built  in  1861,  and  in 
1870-72  the  present  Duke  Street  church  was  erected. 
The  First  church  has  just  finished  a  beautiful  edi- 
fice. It  is  in  the  Central  Pennsylvania  Conference, 
and  the  statistics  for  1876  are : 

Charchcs.  Members.    S.  S.  Scholars.    Ch.  Property. 

First  Church 309  300  $41,000 

Duke  Street 174  175  18,000 


YOUNG 


971 


YOUNOr 


Young,  Daniel,  was  bom  Dec.  25,  1812,  JQ  Lick- 
ing Co.,  Ohio.  At  an  early  age  he  was  thrown  upon 
his  own  resources.  He  was  converted  at  the  age 
of  nineteen.  At  Princeton,  111.,  he  united  with  the 
Methodist  Protestant  Church,  in  1S37,  and  in  1839 
was  licensed  to  preach.  He  joined  the  North  Illi- 
nois Conference  in  1840.  When  that  Conference 
divided  he  fell  in  the  Xorth  Illinois  division.  In 
186(3  he  emigrated  to  Kansas,  where  he  has  been 
instrumental  in  raising  up  a  Conference  of  the 
Methodist  Protestant  Church.  lie  was  a  member 
of  the  General  Conference  of  1854,  and  of  the  Bal- 
timore Convention  in  1877.  He  is  still  laboring  in 
Kansas,  und  is  a  strong  advocate  of  temperance. 

Young,  David,  one  of  the  most  distinguished 
ministers  in  the  West,  was  born  in  Bedford  Co.,  V'a., 
in  1779.  Ilis  parents  were  pious  Presbyterians, 
and  trained  him  carefully  in  the  creed  and  cate- 
chism. In  early  childhood  he  was  serious  and  stu- 
dious, and  at  the  age  of  twenty-one  he  was  at  the 
head  of  a  grammar-school  in  Tennessee.  In  1803 
he  experienced  a  change  of  heart,  and  with  it  a  con- 
viction that  he  was  called  to  the  ministry.  He 
commenced  holding  meetings  for  prayer  and  exhor- 
tation, and  his  talents  and  usefulness  were  at  once 
recognized.  In  1805  he  entered  the  AV'estern  Con- 
ference, and  from  that  time  until  1839,  with  the  ex- 
ception of  a  rest  for  six  yeai's,  he  filled  important 
appointments  either  as  pastor  or  presiding  elder. 
He  was  a  man  of  fine  personal  appearance,  and  of 
great  mental  vigor.  "  lie  was  a  constant  reader, 
possessed  a  tenacious  memory,  and  had  fine  conver- 
sational powers.  As  an  orator,  in  his  palmiest 
days  he  had  few  equals.  In  style,  he  was  clear, 
logical,  and  chaste ;  when  roused,  grand  and  over- 
whelming. He  was  fifty-three  years  a  member  of 
an  Annual,  and  six  times  a  member  of  the  General, 
Conference.  In  youth,  he  thoroughly  studied  and 
heartily  embraced  the  peculiar  doctrines  and  usages 
of  Methodism.  Ills  attachment  to  them  grew  with 
his  growth  and  strengthened  with  his  strength,  and 
only  reached  its  maturity  in  his  green  old  age."  He 
bequeathed  to  the  church  the  most  of  his  fortune. 
He  died  in  great  peace  Nov.  15,  1858. 

Young,  Harrison  Tared,  was  born  in  Centre 
Co.,  Pa.,  Ajjril  14,  1810,  and  died  at  Berwick, 
Pa.,  April  29,  1855.  When  about  twenty,  he  was 
attracted  by  the  singing,  and  was  led  to  enter  a 
Methodist  prayer-meeting,  and  before  its  close  was 
converted.  He  was  received  into  the  Baltimore  Con- 
ference in  1834,  and  filled  ap])ointnients  until  1844, 
when  his  health  became  imjiaired,  and  he  was  placed 
on  the  superannuated  list.  lie  had  prepared  for 
publication  a  compendium  of  Methodism.  He  gave 
liberally  to  the  missionary  cause,  and  at  his  death 
bequeathed  to  it  S500.  His  last  sickness  was  a  time 
of  great  triumph.  For  hours  he  whispered,  "Glory 
hallelujah." 


Young,  Jacob,  D.D.,  was  Iwmin  Western  Penn- 
sylvania, March  19,  177(5.  His  parents  emigrated 
to  the  State  of  Kentucky,  where  he  was  exposed 
to  the  toils  and  dangers  incident  to  a  pioneer  life. 
Though  educated  in  the  doctrines  of  the  Westmin- 
ster Confession,  he  united  when  a  young  man  with 
the  Methodist  Church,  and  in  1801  was  licensed 
as  a  local  preacher.  In  1862  he  was  urged  into 
the  itinerant  ministry,  under  the  care  of  Williain 
McKendree,  afterwards  bishop.  For  more  than  fifty- 
five  years  he  was  connected  with  an  Annual  Con- 
ference. He  traveled  extensively,  and  few  men 
have  been  instrumental  in  the  conversion  of  greater 
numbers.  As  a  pastor,  and  as  a  presiding  elder, 
he  was  prompt,  diligent,  laborious,  and  unswerv- 
ing in  his  devotion  to  the  discipline  and  economy 
of  the  church.  He  was  a  man  of  great  intellectual 
power,  and  was  honored  by  his  brethren  from  time 
to  time  with  a  seat  in  the  General  Conference, 
He  died  Sept.  15,  1859.  audibly  pronouncing  the 
words,  •'  Sweet  heaven,  sweet  heaven,"  just  as  he 
was  passing  away. 

Young,  Robert,  D.D.,  an  eminent  Wesleyan 
minister,  went  to  the  West  Indies  in  1820,  where 
he  labored  with  success.  Subsefjuently  he  resided 
for  some  time  in  Nova  Scotia,  and  returned  to  Eng- 
land in  1830.  He  was  a  man  of  much  prayer,  a 
devout  student  of  Holy  Scripture,  and  simple  and 
earnest  in  his  pulpit  ministrations,  and  was  the 
happy  instrument  used  in  the  conversion  of  multi- 
tudes of  souls.  He  assisted  by  his  counsel  and 
presence  in  the  formation  of  the  Australian  Con- 
ference, visited  the  Fiji  and  Friendly  Islands:  after 
his  return  publishing  an  interesting  narrative  of 
his  "  Mission  Round  the  World."  Two  years  after 
his  return  (in  1856J  he  was  made  president  of  the 
Conference.  In  1860  he  was  seized  with  paralysis, 
for  several  years  suffering  much  and  patiently.  He 
died  in  1865,  aged  seventy  years.  His  gifted  son, 
the  Rev.  R.  N.  Young,  born  in  Nova  Scotia,  is  one 
of  the  most  indefatigable  workers  in  the  Confer- 
ence and  its  committees.  He  is  one  of  the  assist- 
ant secretaries  of  the  Conference,  secretary  to  the 
committee  of  privileges  and  exigency,  and  other 
posts  iif  arduous,  tliinigli  unseen,  labor  and  effort. 

Young,  Robert  Anderson,  D,D„  of  the  Ten- 
nessee Conference,  M.  E.  Church  South,  was  born 
in  Knox  Co.,  Tenn.,  Jan.  23,  1824,  He  pursued 
his  studies  and  graduated  in  Washington  College, 
and  united  with  the  Tennessee  Conference  in  1846. 
He  has  tilled  a  number  of  important  stations  in 
Tennessee  and  in  Missouri,  and  was  for  three  years 
president  of  Florence  University,  Ala.  He  has  been 
secretary  of  the  Tennessee  Conference  for  many 
years,  and  has  several  times  been  a  delegate  to  the 
General  Conference,  In  May,  1873,  he  was  elected 
secretary  of  the  board  of  trust  of  Vanderbilt  Uni- 
versity, in  which  he  still  continues. 


YOUNGSTOWN 


972 


ZURICH 


Youngstown,  0.  (pop.  8035),  is  the  capital  of 
Miiliuiiiiig  Cijunty,  and  is  an  important  manufac- 
turing  place.  Methodism  was  introduced  l)y  Dr. 
Shadracli  Bustwick,  in  1803.  Visiting  the  town,  he 
found  a  small  log  house  built  by  the  citizens,  and 
occupied  by  the  Presbyterians  for  a  church.  He 
asked  permission  to  preach,  but  was  positively  re- 
fused. Judge  llayen,  though  not  a  professor  of  re- 
ligion, invited  the  doctor  to  preach  in  his  barn,  which 
he  did  until  a  better  place  was  provided.  Shortly 
after  he  formed  a  class  of  a  few  members.  It  was 
at  first  in  the  Deerfield,  then  in  the  Mahoning,  and 
subsequently  in  the  Youngstown  circuit.  It  became 
a  station  in  1842,  and  a  new  church  was  built  in 
1843.  The  church  since  that  time  has  continued 
to  prosper.  The  statistics  for  IST'i  are:  539  mem- 
bers, 498  Sunday-school  scholars,  a  church  valued 
at  $20,000,  and  a  parsonage  at  $5000. 


Ypsilanti,  Mich.  (pop.  5471),  is  situated  on  the 
west  side  of  Huron  River,  and  on  the  Michigan 
Central  Railroad.  Methodism  was  introduced  into 
this  place  by  Rev.  Elias  Pratt,  in  1824.  The  first 
quarterly  meeting  was  held  by  Rev.  J.  A.  Baugh- 
man,  in  1825,  and  a  class  of  7  members  was  organ- 
ized. A  brick  church  was  erected  in  1832-33.  In 
1843  a  commodious  frame  church  was  erected,  which 
was  enlarged  in  1859.  A  parsonage  was  purchased 
in  1854,  and  was  subscquentlj-  sold,  an<l  a  fine 
brick  parsonage  erected  in  1871.  The  African 
M.  E.  church  was  organized  in  1857,  and  a  church 
was  erected  two  years  later.  It  is  in  the  Detroit 
Conference,  and  the  statistics  for  1876  are  as 
follows : 


Churches.  Memliers.     S.  S.  Scholars.    Cli.  Property. 

M.  K.  Church 474  476  817,000 

African  M.  E.  Church 120  70  2,200 


Zanesville,  0.  (pop.  10,011),  the  capital  of  Mus- 
kingum Ciiunty,  is  situated  on  the  Muskingum 
River,  and  is  on  a  tract  of  land  which  was  granted 
by  Congress  to  Ebenezer  Zane,  in  1796,  on  condi- 
tion that  he  should  open  a  bridle-track  from  Wheel- 
ing to  Maysville,  Ky.  This  part  of  Ohio  was  early 
traversed  by  the  pioneer  Methodist  preachers,  and 
Zanesville  was  included  in  their  large  circuits.  The 
church  had  acquired  considerable  strength  before 
the  agitation  connected  with  the  reform  movement 
of  1828. 

In  1829  Nathan  Emery  was  sent  to  the  station  at 
a  time  when  many  of  the  most  prominent,  wealthy, 
and  influential  members  had  seceded  from  the 
church.  Under  his  labors  the  foundations  of  a  new 
brick  church  were  laid,  a  large  congregation  was 
gathered,  and  a  great  revival  swept  over  the  town. 
The  subsequent  labors  of  Dr.  Trimble,  whose  family 
were  so  prominent  in  the  State,  and  the  conversion 
of  Bishop  Ilamline,  attracted  great  public  attention. 
Since  that  period  the  church  has  grown  with  the 
increase  of  population.  It  is  in  the  Ohio  Con- 
ference, and  the  statistics  for  1876  are  as  follows: 

Charcbes.                    Members.  S.  S.  Scholars.  Cb.  Property. 

Moxahala 200                  150  812,000 

Second  Church 465                350  28,«j0 

Seventh  Street 460                250  18,.'KiO 

South  Street 8a                160  15,000 

African  M.  E.  Church 146                160  3,000 

Zaring,  William  M.,  a  native  of  Indiana,  was 
born  in  1829,  and  was  converted  in  1847.  In 
September,  1854,  he  joined   the  Indiana  Confer- 


ence, and  was  sent  to  Point  Commerce.  Previous 
to  1867  he  spent  his  ministerial  life  on  circuit 
and  station  work,  and  afterwards  on  district  work, 
traveling  Rockport  and  Vincennes  districts  until 
1875-76,  when  he  was  stationed  at  Bloomington. 
lie  was  chosen  a  delegate  to  the  General  Confer- 
ence of 1S7G. 

Zion's  Hill  Collegiate  Institute  is  situated  at 
West  Middletown.  Washington  Co.,  Pa.  It  was 
formerly  known  as  Pleasant  Hill  Seminary.  The 
buildings  are  five  in  number,  including  two  large 
halls.  The  institution  is  incorporated,  and  is 
under  the  fostering  care  of  the  African  M.  E.  Zion 
connection.  It  is  under  the  supervision  of  Prof. 
W.  T.  A-ckison.  The  buildings  contain  rooms  suf- 
ficient for  150  students. 

I  Zurich,  Switzerland  (pop.  21,199),  is  the  capi- 
tal of  a  canton  of  the  same  name,  and  is  beautifully 
situated  on  Lake  Zurich.  In  addition  to  the  pop- 
ulation of  the  city,  it  has  suburbs  embracing  some 
30,0(X)  inhabitants.  Methodism  was  introduced  in 
1856,  under  the  labors  of  Dr.  J.icoby  and  those  as- 

j  sociated  with  him.  It  encountered  in  its  earliest 
period  severe  opposition,  but  continued  to  grow. 
A  large  congregation  was  early  gathered,  and  a 
good  edifice  was  built.  It  has  additional  appoint- 
ments now  connected  with  it.  II.  Z.  Jacobmuhlen 
was  its  first  pastor,  who,  in  1857,  reported  40  proba- 
tioners. The  statistics  for  1876  are:  637  members, 
1200  Sunday-school  scholars,  and  2  churches  with 
a  parsonage,  valued  at  $100,200. 


ADDENDUM. 


A. 


Achard,  C,  was  born  at  Friedrichsdorf,  near 
Frankfort-on-the-Main,  of  Huguenot  ancestry.  He 
entered  the  Germany  and  Switzerland  Conference 
in  18.J9,  and  is  now  stationed  at  Basle. 

Allen,  John,  a  Methodist  Episcopal  minister, 
well  known  throughout  the  church  as  "  Camp- 
Meeting  John  Allen,"'  joined  the  Maine  Conference 
in  1835.  He  located  in  1852,  returned  to  the  travel- 
ing connection  in  1857,  located  again  in  1860,  and 
was  re-admitted  to  the  Conference  as  a  supernumer- 
ary in  1868.  In  1876  he  took  a  superannuated  rela- 
tion. A  large  part  of  his  services  has  been  given 
at  camp-meetings,  at  which  he  has  been  a  regular 
attendant  and  in  which  he  has  been  an  efficient 
laborer  for  a  long  series  of  years,  whence  the  sobri- 
quet Vjy  which  he  is  most  familiarly  designated. 

Allen,  Youngp  J.,  missionary  of  the  Jlethodist 
Episcopal  Church  South  to  China,  joined  theGeorgia 
Conference  in  1858,  and  was  appointed  to  China  in 
the  same  year.  During  the  twenty  years  in  which 
he  has  been  connected  with  this  mission,  he  has 
made  himself  widely  useful  not  only  to  his  own 
mission,  but  to  the  missionary  cause  generally  and 
to  the  Chinese  government.  He  is  a  professor  of 
History  in  one  of  the  government  institutions,  and 
is  also  employed  as  a  translator.  He  is  one  of  the 
most  active  of  the  missionary  laborers  in  Chinese 
literature,  to  which  he  has  given  several  instructive 


works,  and  has  projected  and  conducted  a  Chinese 
magazine. 

Amenia  Seminary  is  located  at  Amenia,  X.  Y., 
on  the  Harlem  River,  85  miles  north  of  New  York 
City.  It  wa-s  founded  in  1835,  under  Methodist 
influence  and  direction,  and  all  its  principals  have 
been  ministers  and  members  of  the  church.  Its 
support,  however,  ha.s  been  received  from  all  de- 
nominations, especially  from  the  citizens  in  the 
vicinity.  The  office  of  principal  has  been  filled 
successively  by  Rev.  Charles  K.  True,  Frederick 
Merrick,  Davis  W.  Clark,  -Joseph  Cummings,  E.  0. 
Haven,  Gilbert  Haven,  John  W.  Beach,  Andrew 
Hunt,  Cyrus  Foss.  Prominent  among  its  teachers 
have  been  Professors  Winchell,  Mareey,  Kidder, 
Armstrong,  Van  Bensehoten,  Coddington,  Com- 
fort, A.  C.  Foss,  and  H.  Powers.  For  the  last 
nine  years  it  has  been  under  the  principalship  of 
Rev.  S.  T.  Frost.  In  its  earlier  days  a  more 
thorough  education  was  given  than  is  usually 
'.  found  in  an  academic  school,  and  many  students  for 
'  the  ministry  found  in  it  a  preparation  for  this  work. 
It  has  a  large  library,  with  a  number  of  rare  and 
valuable  works,  and  a  herbarium  of  800  specimens, 
collected,  arranged,  and  presented  by  Prof.  Winchell. 
The  seminary  consists  of  three  buildings,  whole 
length  200'  feet,  and  a  gymnasium  and  servants' 
building.     Its  s-te  is  beautiful  and  healthful. 


B. 


Baker,  John  Wesley,  was  born  in  Pennsylva- 
nia about  182U;  early  converted,  and  received  a 
fair  education  ;  entered  the  Pittsburgh  Conference 
in  1844,  and  has  been  clTective  thirty-four  years, 
eight  of  which  were  in  the  office  of  presiding  elder. 
He  has  filled  some  of  the  chief  appointments  in  the 


Conference  at  Pittsburgh,  Alleghany,  and  Steuben- 
ville.  He  was  a  delegate  to  the  General  Conference 
of  1872,  and  was  elected  by  that  body  one  of  the 
publishing  committee  of  the  PUlsburgh  Christian 

Adrnrote. 

Baldwin,   Summerfield,  Esq.,   was   born   in 

973 


BALLIGRANE 


974 


BIRD 


Anne  Arundel  Co.,  Md.,  Sept.  16,  1832  ;  was  con- 
verted at  eleven  years  of  age,  and  removing  to 
Baltimore,  engaged  iu  mercantile  pursuits.  As  a 
merchant,  lie  is  a  member  of  the  house  of  Wood- 
ward, Baldwin  &  Norris ;  as  a  manufacturer,  he  is 
one  of  the  proprietors  of  the  Warren  Mills,  in  Bal- 
timore County.  Uniting  with  the  Eutaw  Street 
church,  he  has  been  for  many  years  class-leader, 
.steward,  and  Sunday-school  superintendent.  At 
present  (1877)  he  is  a  steward  of  Madison  Avenue 
church.  lie  is  treasurer  and  vice-pi-e.sidcnt  of 
Emory  Grove  Camp-Meeting  Association,  secre- 
tary of  the  Preachers'  Aid  Society,  and  a  director 
and  one  of  the  projectors  of  the  Methodist  Book 
Depository.  He  was  elected,  in  1872,  as  a  lay  del- 
egate to  represent  the  Baltimore  Conference  to  the 
General  Conference. 

BaUigrane  is  u  rural  district,  which  lies  almost 
directly  west  of  Limerick,  and  some  10  or  12  miles 
distant.  It  is  a  beautiful  section  of  country,  and  is 
the  abode  of  the  Palatines  who  emigrated  from 
Germany  on  account  of  religious  persecution,  and 
who,  under  Queen  Anne,  were  permitted  to  settle  in 
Irelaud.  It  was  to  this  settlement  that  Mr.  Wesley 
preached  between  1740  and  1750.  Philip  Embury, 
the  first  Methodist  of  whom  there  is  knowledge  in 
the  United  States,  was  born  in  this  vicinity,  and 
having  become  a  local  ))reachcr  in  Mr.  Wesley's 
societies,  emigrated  to  New  York.  From  the  same 
locality  came  Barbara  Heck,  that  earnest  and  de- 
cided Methodist  lady,  who  urged  Embury  to  com- 
mence religious  services  in  his  own  small  room,  in 
the  city  of  New  York,  in  1766,  and  whose  name 
has  been  justly  preserved  as  one  of  marked  honor 
in  Methodism.  Families  of  the  same  name  con- 
tinue to  reside  in  that  section  of  the  country,  and 
the  stable  is  still  shown,  in  the  upper  part  of  which 
Mr.  Wesley  held  his  fir.st  services.  That  from  so 
humble  a  commencement  such  a  work  should  have 
spread  seems  passing  strange ;  and  when  Mr.  Wes- 
ley left  the  cities  and  went  out  of  his  way  to  preach 
to  a  few  foreign  immigrants  and  their  descendants 
who  were  destitute  of  gospel  privileges,  and  cared 
for  by  no  man,  he  little  thought  of  what  momen- 
tous results  should  follow  that  visit.  That  rural 
district  was  the  connecting  link  between  Germany, 
Ireland,  and  the  United  States  ;  between  Luther, 
Wesley,  and  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Churches. 

Baltimore  Conference,  African  M.  E.  Church, 
•'  includes  all  the  State  of  Maryland  and  the  Dis- 
trict of  Columbia."'  It  reported  for  1876,  7304 
members,  96  local  preachers,  4781  Sunday-school 
scholars,  and  68  churches  valued  at  §2-')2.590. 

Belfast  Methodist  College  was  founded  to 
meet  the  educational  wants  of  the  Methodist  body 
in  Ireland.  In  1845  a  connectional  school  was 
founded  in  Dublin  as  an  experiment,  which  proved 
quite  successful,  and  led  to  the  desire  for  a  Method- 


ist college.  Queen's  College,  Belfast,  where  Meth- 
odism has  an  influential  position  in  the  community, 
presented  special  advantages  for  the  founding  of 
an  institution  in  its  vicinity.  A  beautiful  site 
was  selected,  and  the  foundation-stone  was  laid 
by  Aliierman  William  McArthur,  M.P.,  of  London, 
Aug.  24.  1865,  and  the  institution  was  opened  Aug. 
19,  1868.  With  about  £2000  from  a  general  fund, 
raised  partly  in  Ireland  and  partly  in  America,  the 
college  was  commenced.  The  whole  enterprise 
has  cost  more  than  £37,000,  and  nearly  all  of  this 
sum  has  been  raised  in  Ireland.  About  £20,000 
have  been  raised  as  an  endowment,  about  one-half 
having  been  contributed  liy  Methodists  in  the 
United  States  and  Canada,  the  other  half  by  the 
Methodists  of  England.  Its  first  president  was 
Rev.  William  Artliur,  M.A.,  witli  Kev.  Robert 
Crook,  LL.D.,  as  head-master,  and  Rev.  Robert 
Scott,  D.D.,  theological  tutor.  In  1871,  Dr.  Crook 
succeeded  Mr.  Arthur  as  president,  and  W.  R.  Par- 
ker, LL.D.,  T.C.D.,  was  appointed  head-master.  In 
1873,  Dr.  Crook  resigned,  and  he  was  succeeded 
by  Dr.  Scott,  the  Rev.  W.  P.  Appleby,  LL.D., 
being  appointed  theological  tutor.  The  officers  are 
assisted  by  a  competent  staff  of  nmsters  and  pro- 
fessors. The  number  of  students  in  attendance 
has  averaged  in  the  different  departments  nearly 
300.  A  large  majority  of  the  young  men  now 
entering  tlie  Wesleyan  ministry  have  enjoyed  its 
advantages.  In  the  competitive  examinations  in 
the  Queen's  College,  its  students  have  distinguished 
themselves  by  the  number  of  valuable  scholarships 
and  honors  which  they  have  obtained. 

Berne,  Switzerland  (pop.  32,000),  has  been 
since  1848  the  seat  of  government  of  the  Confed- 
eration. Methodist  services  were  commenced  in 
1865.  Rev.  W.  Swartz  conducted  services,  which 
called  out  quite  a  discussion  in  the  newspapers 
between  himself  and  Dr.  Glider,  Professor  of  The- 
ology at  the  High  School  of  Berne.  E.  Diem  was 
the  first  mis.sionary  appointed,  in  1866.  Great  diffi- 
culties have  been  encountered,  as  ]iroperty  is  high, 
and  the  law  will  not  permit  the  erection  of  any 
buildings  except  of  sandstone.  The  statistics  for 
1876  are :  101  members  and  180  Sunday-school 
scholars. 

Berry,  Nathaniel  S.,  was  elected  governor  of 
New  llanip>hirr  in  1S61,  and  was  re-elected  in 
1862.  He  is  a  prominent  member  of  the  Method- 
ist Episcopal  Church,  and  was  a  lay  delegate  from 
the  New  Hampshire  Conference  to  the  General 
Conference  in  1872. 

Bird,  John  F.,  M.D.,  of  Philadelphia,  was  born 
at  West  River,  Md.,  March  7,  1816.  He  united 
with  the  M.  E.  Church  in  1828,  and  has  served  as 
class-leader,  trustee,  and  Sunday-school  superin- 
tendent. He  entered  Dickinson  College  as  a  stu- 
dent in  1836,  and  graduated  in  1840.     The  same 


'U 


m^ 


r*- 


r^.    ^' 


BISSEL 


976 


CANNON 


year  he  entered  the  University  of  Pennsylvania  as 
a  medical  student,  and  graduated  in  1843.  He 
commenced  the  practice  of  medicine  at  West  River, 
Md.,  and  in  18G8  removed  to  Philadelphia,  where 
he  has  since  remained  in  the  practice  of  his  profes- 
sion. He  has  been  representative  for  ten  years  in 
the  board  of  managers  of  the  American  Sunday- 
School  Union,  and  has  been  for  many  years  a 
trustee  of  Dickinson  College. 

Bissel,  J.  W.,  President  of  the  Upper  Iowa 
University,  was  born  near  Prescott,  Canada,  in 
1843.  When  yet  a  child  his  family  removed  to 
Illinois.  At  the  age  of  seventeen  he  entered  Rock 
River  Seminary,  and  in  1864  the  Northwestern 
University,  where  he  graduated  in  1867.  The 
same  year  he  was  elected  to  the  chair  of  Latin  and 
Cireek  in  the  Northern  Indiana  Collegi',  and  the 
following  year  to  the  principalshi])  of  Brookston 
Academy.  In  1871  he  resigned  his  position,  and 
entere.d  the  Garrett  Biblical  Institute  to  prepare 
for  the  ministry,  and  in  the  ensuing  fall  was  re- 
ceived into  the  Upper  Iowa  Conference.  In  1872 
he  was  elected  to  the  chair  of  Natural  Science  in 
the  Upper  Iowa  University,  and  the  following  year 
vice-president,  and  in  1874  he  became  president 
of  the  institution,  which  position  he  still  (1877) 
holds. 

firacken,  James  S.,  D.D.,  was  bom  in  Indiana 
Co.,  Pa.  ;  the  son  nf  ;i  wcirtliy  local  preacher.  He 
early  became  religious,  and  joined  the  Pittsburgh 
Conference  in  1853.    lie  is  now,  by  the  cliange  of 


boundaries,  a  member  of  the  East  Ohio  Conference, 
and  presiding  elder  of  the  Steubenville  district, 
having  spent  seven  years  in  the  office.  He  has 
occupied,  for  many  years,  [irominent  stations  in 
the  Conference.  He  was  a  delegate  to  the  General 
Conferenceof  1872,  and  was  chosen  oncof  themem- 

I  bers  of  the  publishing  committee  of  the  Pittshuiyh 

j  Christian  Adcocate. 

Bragdon,  Charles  P.,  a  minister  of  the  Meth- 
odist Kpiscopal  Cluirch,  was  burn  at  Acton,  Me., 
September  'J,  1808,  was  converted  in  (>swego  Co., 
N.  Y.,  when  twenty-two  years  of  age,  and  entered 

I  two  years  later  upon  a  course  of  study  for  the  min- 
istry at  theOneidaCi'nference  Seminary.  He  joined 
the  Maine  Conference  in  1834,  took  a  superannu- 
ated relation,  after  ten  years,  on  account  of  ill 
health,  and  retired  to  Auburn,  N.  Y.  He  returned, 
after  the  recovery  of  his  health,  to  ministerial  la- 
bors in  the  New  England  Conference,  but,  his  former 
symptoms  recurring,  he  was  transferred  to  the  Rock 
River  Conference,  where  he  continued  to  labor  till 
within  a  few  months  of  his  death,  which  touk  place 
Jan.  8,  lSt;i. 

Braun,  J.,  M.D.,  a  Cierman  minister  of  the  M.  E. 
Church,  and  pastor  (1877)  of  the  First  church,  New 
Orleans,  was  born  in  Prussia  in  1836,  and  was  edu- 
cated in  the  Roman  Catholic  Church.  He  emigrated 
to  America  in  1854,  and  was  converted  in  1858.  He 
entered  the  Methodist  ministry  in  1859,  and  h.as 
since  preached  in  Oliio  and  Louisiana.  He  is  also 
an  educated  physician. 


c. 


Campbell,  David,  Esq.,  of  Newark,  N.  J.,  was  I 
born  at  Caldwell,  Essex  Co.,  N.  .J.,  Oct.  27,  1810.  ' 
He  was  brought  up  on  a  farm,  and  was  apprenticeil  : 
in  a  tobacco  manufactory  at  Caldwell,  where  he  ' 
worked  until   1830.     He   then   removed   to   New-  | 
ark,  where,  in  1831,  he  joined  the  Ilalsey  Street 
church,  in  which  he  has  remained  a  member  until 
the  present  time  (1877).     Since  1840  he  has  been 
extensively  engaged  in  business,  and  while  he  has 
refused  many  offices  to  which  the  pulilio  have  de-  ; 
sired  to  call  him,  he  has  at  various  times  served  in 
important  positions  connected  with  the  city  and  its 
councils.     In  the  church  he  has  served  as  class- 
leader  ivnd  trustee,  and  has  been  president  of  the 
board  of  trustees  for  thirty-five  years.     When  the 
Newark  Wesley.an  Institute  was  commenced  he  was 
one  of  its  most  devoted  friends,  and  so  continued 
for  ten  years.     He  has  also  been  a  member  of  the 


Camp-Meeting  Association  for  Newark  Conference, 
and  in  1877  was  elected  president  of  the  board.  He 
was  one  of  the  founders  of  the  Collegiate  Institute 
at  Hackettstown,  and  Avas  trustee  and  president  of 
the  board,  and  one  of  its  most  liberal  contributors. 
In  1877  he  was  elected  trustee  of  Drew  Seminary, 
but  felt  compelled  to  decline.  He  was  elected 
as  the  first  lay  delegate  from  the  Newark  Confer- 
ence to  the  General  Conference.  His  success  and 
influence  in  business  circles  have  led  to  his  con- 
nection as  director  with  various  banking  and  insur- 
ance institutions,  of  one  of  which  he  was  president. 
Cannon,  William,  ex-governor  of  Delaware, 
was  born  in  Bridgeville,  Del.,  in  1809,  and  died  in 
Philadelphia,  Pa.,  March  1,  1865.  He  joined  the 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church  in  1825,  and  became 
a  class-leader  and  exhortor  before  he  had  reached 
his  twentieth  year.     He  was  elected  to  the  State 


CHINK 


977 


CROWELL 


legislature  in  1845,  and  was  re-elected  in  1849. 
He  was  afterwards  treasurer  of  the  State.  He 
was  a  member  of  tlie  Peace  Conference,  with  which 
the  attempt  was  made  to  stay  the  secession  of  the 
Southern  States  in  1801,  and  favored  "  the  Critten- 
den Compromise  and  an  unbroken  Union."  lie 
was  elected  governor  of  the  State  in  1864.  and  dis- 
charged the  duties  of  his  position  with  fortitude 
and  firmness  in  the  face  of  the  antagonism  of  a 
legislature  opposed  to  the  policy  of  the  govern- 
ment and  the  continuance  of  the  war  by  it.  When, 
on  one  occasion,  the  legislature  attemiited  to  pre- 
vent the  execution  of  a  law  of  Congress  by  affixing 
a  penalty  to  action  under  it,  Governor  Cannon  an- 
nounced liy  proclamation  that  he  would  ]iardon 
every  United  States  officer  convicted  by  a  State 
court  for  the  performance  of  his  duty  under  the 
law.  He  acted  as  steward  of  the  Philadelphia 
Conference  for  several  years,  and  was  an  early 
friend  of  lay  delegation. 

Chinn,  Scott,  a  minister  of  the  M.  E.  Church 
in  Loui^iana.  was  born  in  IS(M),  in  Lexington,  Ky., 
and  was  a  slave  until  the  Civil  War.  He  began 
preaching  while  a  young  man,  having  received  a 
limited  license  from  Bishop  Andrews.  He  was  or- 
dained in  186.5,  in  New  Orleans,  and  has  since  been 
an  efficient  minister  among  his  people.  He  is  a 
man  of  remarkable  eloquence,  and  speaks  with 
clearness  and  force. 

Chubbuck,  H.  S..  M.D.,  of  BImira.  N.  Y.,  was 
born  in  Tolland  Co.,  Conn.,  March  13,  1809,  and 
united  with  the  M.  E.  Church  in  1823.  He  studied 
medicine,  and  was  graduated  at  New  Haven  in 
1830.  lie  practiced  for  eight  years  in  Bradford  Co.. 
Pa.,  and  removed  in  1X38  to  EIniira.  where  he  lias 
since  resided.  He  has  held  various  official  posi- 
tions in  the  church ;  has  been  deeply  devoted  to  its 
interests,  and  was  a  leading  contributor  in  the 
erection  of  the  first  church  in  that  city. 

Cocker,  B.  F.,  D.D.,  professor  in  the  rniversity 
of  MiibiLMii.  and  iiutlior.  joined  the  Detroit  Con- 
ference of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  in  18.i7, 
and  labored  as  an  itinerant  preacher  in  that  Con- 
ference till  1864,  when  he  was  appointed  to  the 
professorship  which  he  now  holds.  He  is  the  au- 
thor of  works  on  "  Cliristianity  and  Greek  Philoso- 
phy" and  the  "Thci^ric  ('niir(']ition  of  tlio  World." 

Columbia  Conference,  M.  E.  Church  South, 
was  organized  in  1866,  and  embraces  "'the  State 
of  Oregon,  Washington  Territory,  and  so  much  of 
the  State  of  California  as  lies  north  of  Scott's 
Mountains."'  It  reported,  in  187.').  21  traveling  and 
23  local  preachers,  47"*1  Sunday-.school  scholars, 
and  6S  churches,  valued  at  S2.i2,.')90. 

Cooper,  G.  W,,  of  the  Baltimore  Conference.  M. 

E.  Church,  was  born  in  Gettysburg,  Pa.,  July  11, 

182.5,  of  Presbyterian  parents  :    was  converted  at 

the  close  of  1841,  and  was  admitted  into  the  Balti- 

62 


more  Conference  in  1848,  having  traveled  for  some 
time  under  the  presiding  elder.  He  has  spent 
three  years  on  circuits,  twenty-three  on  stations, 
and  four  years  as  presiding  elder.  He  was  a  mem- 
ber of  the  General  Conference  of  1876. 

Creamer,  David,  has  been  engaged  in  mer- 
cantile business  in  Baltimore,  Md.  He  became  a 
member  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  early 
in  life,  and  soon  acquired  a  desire  to  accomplish 
something  in  its  interest.  His  attention  was  di- 
rected to  the  history  and  literature  of  the  church, 
and  he  became  engaged  in  the  studj'  of  the  hymn- 
book  and  the  works  of  the  authors  whose  produc- 
tions are  contained  in  its  pages.  The  result  of  his 
labors  in  this  field  was  a  thorough  investigation  of 
the  hymnology  of  the  church  and  of  the  history  of 
the  hymns,  the  fruits  of  which  have  been  given  to 
the  public  in  the  work  entitled  "Methodist  Hymnol- 
ogy,'' which  contains  notices  of  the  poetical  works 
of  John  and  Charles  Wesley,  showing  the  origin 
of  the  hymns  in  the  several  Methodist  hymn-books, 
with  similar  notices  of  hj-mns  in  the  Methodist 
Episcopal  hymn-book  which  are  not  Wesleyan,  and 
some  account  of  their  authors.  It  has  been  fol- 
lowed by  articles  contributed  from  time  to  time 
embodying  additional  information  gathered  from 
later  studies. 

Crook,  Robert,  LL.D,,  was  educated  in  Trinity 
College,  liublin,  where  he  graduated  with  high 
honors.  He  entered  the  Irish  Conference  in  1852, 
and  after  spending  a  few  years  in  the  itinerancy, 
was  appointed  principal  of  the  Connectional  School, 
Dublin.  When  the  Methodist  College.  Belfast, 
was  completed,  he  was  transferred  to  it,  and  ac- 
complished much  for  its  success.  In  1873  his 
failing  health  led  him  to  seek  a  home  in  the  United 
States.  He  joined  the  New  York  East  Conference; 
was  pastor  of  Sixty-Second  Street  church  for  three 
years,  and  is,  at  present,  in  charge  of  Alanson 
Stri'i't  charge. 

Crook,  William,  D,D.,  is  a  member  of  the 
Irish  Conference,  and  editor  of  tlie  Irish  Evangel- 
ist. He  has  published  several  works  of  interest, 
notably  '"Ireland  and  American  Methodism,"  and 
''  Memorials  of  Rev.  Wm.  Crook,''  his  honored 
father,  and  who.  at  his  death,  was  known  as  the 
father  of  tlie  Irish  Conference.  Dr.  Crook  entered 
the  ministry  in  1848.  He  is  one  of  the  leaders  in 
the  councils  of  Irish  Methodism,  a  racy  writer  on 
current  topics,  and  a  vigorous  preacher  of  the  gos- 
pel. At  present  he  is  stationed  in  Kingstown.  Dub- 
lin. 

Crowell,  Stephen,  one  of  the  board  of  managers 
of  the  Missionary  Society  of  the  Methodist  Episco- 
pal Church,  is  president  of  the  Phccnix  Insurance 
Co.  of  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.,  and  is  a  leading  member 
of  the  Snmmerfield  church  in  that  city,  and  a  liberal 
contributor  to  the  enterprises  of  the  church. 


DAILY 


978 


DOLLNER 


D. 


Daily,  W.  M.,  D.D.,  LL.D.,  was  boin  in  Co- 
shocton, O.,  in  1812;  removing  to  Indiana,  he  was 
educated  at  Brookville,  and  began  teaching  at  the 
age  of  fifteen.  lie  united  with  the  church  very 
early  in  life;  began  pul)lic  exhortation  at  tlie  age 
of  sixteen,  and  was  called  the  "boy  preacher." 
In  1831  he  was  admitted  into  the  Indiana  Confer- 
ence. He  was  in  youth  a  diligent  student,  rising 
very  early,  and  also  studying  on  horseliack  as  he 
traveled  to  his  appointments.  In  1836,  stationed  in 
Bloomington,  he  (jursued  his  studies  and  graduated 
at  the  Indiana  State  University.  In  1838  he  was 
transferred  and  stationed  in  St.  Louis,  and  was 
soon  after  elected  a  professor  in  St.  Charles  Col- 
lege. Returning  to  Indiana  in  1840,  he  resumed 
his  ministry,  and  in  1844-45  was  elected  chaplain 
to  Congress.  He  was  subsequently  agent  for  the 
Indiana  Asbury  University,  and  presiding  elder  of 
the  Bloomington  and  Madison  districts.  In  18.53 
he  was  elected  president  of  the  Indiana  State  Uni- 
versity, where  he  served  six  years.  In  1862  he  was 
appointed  hospital  chapl;iin  at  St.  Louis  by  Presi- 
dent Lincoln,  and  at  the  close  of  the  war  received 
an  appointment  in  the  mail  service,  which  led  him 
to  reside  in  New  Orleans.  In  1869  he  was  admitted 
into  the  Louisiana  Conference,  and  served  as  presid- 
ing elder  on  the  Baton  Rouge,  Upper,  and  North 
New  Orleans  districts.  He  died  in  January,  1877. 
He  was  a  member  of  the  General  Conference  in 
1852,  and  was  elected  reserve  delegate  in  1872. 
He  published  a  volume  of  sermons. 

Daniel,  William,  Esq.,  an  attorney  of  Balti- 
more, was  born  in  Somerset  Co.,  Md.,  Jan.  24, 
1820 ;  was  educated  at  Dickinson  College,  and 
graduated  in  1848.  He  was  admitted  to  practice 
law  in  1851,  and  removed  to  Baltimore  in  1858, 
where  he  has  pursued  his  profession  to  the  present 
time  (1877).  He  was  elected  three  times  to  repre- 
sent his  native  county  in  the  legislature,  twice  to 
the  house  of  delegates,  and  once  to  the  senate. 
After  removing  to  Baltimore,  he  was  elected  a 
member  of  the  constitutional  convention  in  1863, 
and  took  a  prominent  part  in  the  measures  which 
led  to  the  emancipation  of  the  slaves.  He  professed 
conversion,  and  united  with  the  M.  E.  Church  in 
the  last  years  of  his  collegiate  life,  and  has  been  a 
large  portion  of  the  time  an  official  member  of  the 
church.  He  is  a  trustee  of  Mount  Vernon  M.  E. 
church,  a  trustee  and  treasurer  of  the  Educational 
Fund  of  the  Baltimore  Conference,  secretary  and 
treasurer  of  the  Maryland  Free  School  and  Colvin 
Institute,  a  trustee  of  the  Centenary  Biblical  Insti- 


tute, a  manager  of  the  Baltimore  Preachers'  Aid 
Society,  and  has  been  for  four  years  president  of 
the  Maryland  State  Temperance  Societv  Alliance. 

Dempsey,  David  L.,  D.D.,  has  been  a  member 
of  the  Pittsburgh  Conference  for  forty-three  years. 
He  has  occupied  charges  in  the  principal  cities 
and  towns  in  its  territory,  when  it  included  the 
Ohio  part  of  the  East  Ohio  Conference.  He  filled 
the  ofiice  of  presiding  elder  for  sixteen  years,  and 
was  three  times  sent  to  represent  the  Conference 
at  the  General  Conference. 

Disosway,  Gabriel  P.,  author  and  antiquary, 
was  of  Huguenot  origin,  and  was  born  in  New  York 
City,  Dec.  9,  1799,  and  died  at  "  The  Clove,"  Staten 
Island.  July  9,  1SG8.  He  was  graduated  at  Co- 
lumbia College  ;  married  in  Virginia,  and  resided  for 
several  years  at  Petersburg,  in  that  State,  but  sub- 
sequently returned  to  New  York  and  engaged  in 
mercantile  business.  He  was  identified  with  the 
Methodist  Epi.scopal  Church  during  nearly  the 
whole  of  his  life,  and  was  warmly  interested  in  the 
advancement  of  all  its  enterprises,  for  which  he 
rendered  much  voluntary  and  gratuitous  service. 
His  name  was  also  well  known  in  all  other  evangel- 
ical churches,  as  that  of  one  who  held  at  heart  all 
causes  of  religion  and  humanity.  He  was  a  man 
of  extensive  reading,  was  fond  of  research,  and  con- 
tributed copiously  to  the  religious  and  secular  press.. 
He  was  one  of  the  best  known  of  the  earlier  writers 
for  The  Lwlies'  JifpusUorij.  He  was  one  of  the 
founders  of  Randolph  Macon  College,  Va.,  was  an 
efficient  manager  of  the  American  Bible  Society, 
and  was  a  meofber  of  the  New  York  Historical  So- 
ciety. Personally,  he  was  one  of  the  most  genial 
of  men,  and  possessed  an  inexhaustible  fund  of  en- 
tertainment and  instruction  for  all  who  enjoyed  the 
privilege  of  his  society. 

Dollner,  Harold,  a  merchant  of  New  York  City, 
was  born  in  Denmark,  and  was  educated  with  refer- 
ence to  his  entering  the  ministry  of  the  Lutheran 
Church  in  that  country.  He  emigrated  to  the  United 
States  when  a  young  man,  engaged  in  business  in 
the  city  of  New  York,  and  ultimately  joined  the 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church.  He  has  given  liber- 
ally of  his  means  for  the  advancement  of  the  inter- 
ests of  the  church,  and  has  taken  an  especially  warm 
interest  in  the  missions  in  his  native  land.  He 
aided,  by  a  large  gift,  in  the  erection  of  the  church 
at  Copenhagen.  He  is  one  of  the  board  of  mana- 
gers of  the  Missionary  Society  of  the  M.  E.  Church, 
and  has  been  long  identified  with  the  Summerfield 
church,  Brooklyn. 


DOWNEY 


979 


FLETCHER 


Downey,  Judge  A.  C,  LL.B.,  an  eminent 
jurist  of  Rising  Sun,  Ind.,  is  also  an  active  mem- 
ber of  the  M.  E.  Church.  He  has  Vjeen  a  member  of 
the  board  of  trustees  of  Indiana  Asbury  University 
since  1 852,  and  liad  charge  of  the  law  department  of 
that  institution  from  1854  to  1858.     He  has  been 


intrusted  by  his  fellow-citizens  with  important  civil 
and  judicial  functions,  and  was  elected  by  the  peo- 
ple of  the  State  one  of  the  judges  of  the  Supreme 
Court  in  1870.  At  the  close  of  his  term  of  ofiSce  he 
declined  a  re-election.  He  was  elected  a  lay  delegate 
to  the  General  Conference  in  1876. 


E. 


East  German  Conference  embraces  "  the  Ger- 
man work  east  of  the  Alleghany  Mountains."  Its 
first  session  was  held,  in  1868,  in  Troy,  N.  Y., 
Bishop  Scott  presiding.  It  then  reported  35  trav- 
eling and  24  local  preachers,  2805  members,  3614 
Sunday-school  scholars,  30  churches,  valued  at 
$285,800.  and  17  parsonages,  valued  at  S45,500. 
In  1876  its  statistics  were :  40  traveling  and  32 
local  preachers,  3777  members,  5256  Sunday-school 
scholars,  39  churches,  valued  at  §479,800,  and  22 
parsonages,  valued  at  S79,900. 

Eddy,  Angnstus,  D.D.,  an  eminent  preacher  of 
the  Methodist  Kpiscopal  Church,  was  born  in  Mas- 
sachusetts, Oct.  5,  1798,  and  died  at  Anderson,  Ind., 
Feb.  9,  1870.  He  was  converted  in  Western  New 
York,  under  the  preaching  of  the  Rev.  B.  G.  Pad- 
dock, in  1817,  and  joined  the  church.  In  1818,  he 
walked,  with  three  other  persons,  to  Franklin,  Pa., 
where  the  young  men  made  a  boat  with  which  they 
went  down  the  river  to  Cincinnati.  Here  Mr.  Eddy 
engaged  in  teaching,  was  licensed  to  preach  near 
Xenia,  0.,  in  1821,  and  joined  the  Ohio  Conference 


in  1824.  He  traveled  large  circuits  till  1831.  when 
he  was  appointed  to  the  Scioto  district.  He  after- 
wards labored  upon  the  Columbus  district  as  pre- 
siding elder,  and  in  Cincinnati,  till  1836,  when  he 
was  transferred  to  the  Indiana  Conference.  After 
filling  a  number  of  important  appointments  in  In- 
diana, he  was  transferred  to  the  Ohio  Conference  in 
1848,  where  he  was  appointed  at  different  times  to 
Chillicothe,  Hamilton,  Xenia,  and  the  West  Cincin- 
nati district.  He  was  transferred  to  the  North  In- 
diana Conference  in  1855,  where  he  served  as  pre- 
siding elder  of  the  Richmond  district,  post-chaplain 
at  Indianapolis  (four  years),  and  presiding  elder 
of  the  Richmond  and  Anderson  districts  till   his 

I  death.  He  was  beloved  as  a  man,  happy  in  his 
family  life,  genial  in  society,  instructive  and  en- 
tertaining as  a  preacher,  and  "  kept  his  heart 
in  sympathy  with  the  live  questions  of  the  day.'" 
He  was  a  member  of  the  General  Conferences 
in  1836,  1840,  and  1844.     He  was  the  father  of 

I  the  late  Thomas  M.  Eddy,  D.D.,  missionary  secre- 

I  tary. 


-«i     I    laBCiii^ 


F. 


Fletcher,  Calvin,  a  distinguished  Methodist 
layman  and  banker  of  Indianapolis,  InJ.,  was  born 
in  Vermont,  and  died  in  Indianapolis,  June  4,  1866. 
Although  he  was  prevented,  by  a  financial  reverse 
in  1812,  from  completing  a  course  in  college,  he 
continued  his  studies  in  private,  and  acquired  a 
liberal  education.  He  was  admitted  to  practice 
in  the  Supreme  Court  of  Virginia  in  1819,  but, 
being  opposed  to  slavery,  removed  from  that  State 
in  1S21  to  Indiana,  where  he  became  one  of  the 
first  lawyers  in  the  State.     His  life  was  identified 


with  the  building  up  of  the  city  of  Indianapolis, 
and  while  his  energy  and  liberality  were  conspicu- 
ous in  every  part  of  the  life  and  enterpri.<e  of  the 
village  and  city,  they  were  exhibited  in  none  more 
clearly  than  in  matters  connected  with  the  church. 
He  was  one  of  the  strongest  pillars  of  the  early 
Methodism  of  the  city,  was  identified  for  a  long 
series  of  years  with  the  Sunday-school  of  Roberts 
chapel,  and  held  the  interests  of  the  church  in  all 
things  dearest.  He  was  also  a  liberal  friend  of 
education,  was  one  of  the  promoters  of  the  Indians 


FLETCHER 


980 


GOGERLY 


Asbury  University,  and  was  for  many  years  a  mem- 
ber and  officer  of  its  board  of  trustees.  Twenty-five 
years  before  his  death  he  retired  from  the  law  and 
engaged  in  l)anking  and  farming,  in  lioth  of  which 
liranches  of  business  his  enterprises  were  extensive. 

Fletcher,  Miles  J.,  professor  in  Indiana  Asbury 
University,  a  son  of  the  preceding,  was  born  at 
Indianapolis,  Ind.,  and  was  educated  at  and  gradu- 
ated from  Brown  Universit3'.  Shortly  after  his 
graduation  he  was  chosen,  in  1852,  Professor  of 
the  English  Language  and  Literature  in  Indiana 
Asbury  University,  a  position  which  he  occupied 
for  two  years,  when  he  retired  from  it  to  engage 
in  more  active  pursuits.  He  was  again  elected  to 
the  same  position  in  1857,  and  remained  in  it  till 
1861,  when  he  became  superintendent  of  pulilic 
instruction  for  the  State  of  Indiana.  Ou  the  break- 
ing out  of  the  Civil  War  he  engaged  energetically, 
in  co-operation  with  Governor  Morton,  as  adjutant- 
general,  in  the  measures  instituted  by  the  latter  for 
recruiting  troops  and  furnishing  and  forwarding 
supplies  to  the  soldiers  in  the  field.  He  was  killed, 
April  8,  1862,  by  a  collision  with  a  railroad-car, 
while  on  his  way,  in  company  with  the  governor,  to 
aid  and  relieve  the  wounded  of  the  battle  of  Shiloh. 

French,  John,  one  of  the  board  of  managers  of 
the  Missionary  Society  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church,  is  engaged  in  the  business  of  building,  in 
Brooklyn,  N.  Y.,  and  is  one  of  the  active  and  lead- 
ing members  of  the  Hanson  Place  church,  in  that 
city.  He  was  chosen  a  lay  delegate  to  the  General 
Conference  in  1876. 


French,  Mansfield,  was  born  at  Manchester, 
Vt.,  Feb.  10,  18U'J,  and  died  at  Pearsalfs,  L.  I., 
March  15,  1876.  He  was  brcmght  up  in  the  Prot- 
estant Episcopal  Church,  and  when  twenty  years 
old  removed  to  Ohio,  and  entered  tlie  Divinity 
School  of  Kenyon  College.  In  1845  he  withdrew 
from  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church  and  joined 
the  North  Ohio  Conference,  M.  E.  Church.  He 
served,  in  1850-52,  as  agent  of  the  Ohio  W(wleyan 
University;  in  1854-55,  as  )>resident  of  Xenia  Fe- 
male College,  Cincinnati  Conference;  in  1856-58, 
as  agent  of  Wilberforce  University,  and  in  the  lat- 
ter year  became  editor  of  the  Reauty  of  Holiness,  in 
New  York  City. 

During  the  Civil  War,  he  was  closely  identified 
with  the  movements  which  resulted  in  the  en- 
franchisement of  the  slaves  of  the  South.  He 
visited  Virginia  and  South  Carolina  in  1862,  under 
a  commission  from  President  Lincoln,  to  inves- 
tigate the  condition  and  wants  of  the  refugee 
blacks.  Returning  to  New  York,  he  secured  the 
organization  of  the  National  Freedmen's  llelief 
Association,  and  took  to  South  Carolina  the  first 
teachers  for  the  freedmen.  He  was  appointed 
chaplain  in  the  regular  army,  on  the  staff  of 
General  Saxton,  military  governor  of  South  Caro- 
lina, and  was  given  the  oversight  of  all  the  frec<l- 
mcn  of  the  department.  After  attending  to  the 
duties  of  this  position  for  nearly  six  years,  he  en- 
tered the  traveling  connection  in  the  New  York 
East  Conference  in  1872,  where  he  labored  as  a 
pastor  and  preacher  till  his  death. 


G. 


Geden,  John  D.,  a  British  Wesleyan  minister, 
entered  the  English  Conference  in  1846,  and  was 
appointed  Professor  of  Hebrew  and  Classics  in 
Didsbury  College,  Manchester,  in  1856.  He  is 
the  only  Wesleyan  on  the  English  committee  for 
the  revision  of  the  Old  Testament  Scriptures,  where 
his  ripe  scholarship  gives  him  a  high  plac'.  He  was 
the  Fernley  lecturer  for  1S76;  and  his  lecture  on 
"  The  Doctrine  of  a  Future  Life  in  Old  Testament 
Scriptures"  makes  a  goodly  and  scholarly  volume. 
He  has  also  published  a  selection  from  sermons 
preached  in  the  College  chapel. 

Gilbert,  Jesse  S.,  A.M.,  was  born  in  Williams- 
burg, L.  I.,  Nov.  17,  1846;  graduated  from  Prince- 
ton College  in  1867,  and  entered  the  Newark  Con- 
ference in  the  same  year.  He  is  the  author  of  a 
treatise  on  Romanism,  and  a  work  on  popular  the- 
ology, entitled  "  The  Old  Paths." 


Gilder,  William  H.,  a  Methodist  Episcopal  min- 
ister and  teacher,  died  at  Culpepper,  Va.,  April  17, 
1864,  aged  fifty-two  years.  He  was  educated  at 
Wesleyan  University;  joined  the  Philadelphia  Con- 
ference in  1833,  and  after  preaching  for  several 
years  retired  from  active  work  on  account  of  the 
failure  of  his  health,  and  became  editor  of  the 
Christian  ReponiUir;/.  He  was  engaged  in  the 
work  of  teaching  for  seventeen  years,  as  principal 
of  the  Female  Institute  at  Bordcntown,  N.  J.,  and 
of  the  Flushing  Female  College,  Long  Island.  He 
resumed  preaching  in  1859,  and  became  a  chaplain 
in  the  army  in  1S62.  While  in  this  service  he  fell 
a  victim  to  sm.allpox. 

Gog^erly,  Baniel  J.,  Wesleyan  missionary  to 
Ceylon,  was  born  in  London  in  August,  1792,  and 
died  Sept.  6,  1862.  He  joined  the  AVcsleyan  Meth- 
odist society  when  fourteen  years  of  age;  became  a 


GO  ODE 


981 


HAG  ANT 


local  preacher ;  was  sent  to  Ceylon  to  take  charge  I 
of  the  Wesleyan  mission  press  at  Colombo  in  1818, 
and  entered  the  regular  missionary  sei'vice  in  1822. 
lie  gave  especial  attention  to  the  study  of  the  lan- 
guages of  the  country.  Ilis  works  on  the  Pali 
language  and  his  researches  in  Buddhist  literature 
gave  him  a  world-wide  reputation,  and  secured  foi 
him  the  recognition  of  leading  scholars  and  Orien- 
tal societies,  and  remain  among  the  most  valued 
contributions  in  that  department.     (See  Ceylon: 

L.WGUAGES    AND    MlSSFOMARV    LITERATURE.) 

Ooode,  William  H.,D.D.,  a  minister  and  pioneer 
of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  joined  the  In- 
diana Conference  in  1836.  In  1842  he  was  ap- 
pointed superintendent  of  the  Fort  Coffee  Academy, 
in  the  Choctaw  nation,  where  he  remained  till  the 
separation  of  the  church,  in  1845.  He  was  elected 
by  the  Indian  Mission  Conference  a  delegate  to 
the  Convention  at  Louisville,  in  May,  1844,  which 
resulted  in  the  organization  of  the  M.  E.  Church 
South,  but  having  decided  not  to  remain  in  the 
South  under  the  circumstances  of  the  controversy 
then  pending,  he  declined  to  serve.  He  returned 
to  the  North  just  before  the  meeting  of  the  Con- 
vention, and  was  invited  by  Bishop  Soule  to  remain 
in  charge  of  the  academy,  but  declined  to  place 
himself  in  a  position  inharmonious  with  his  views. 
He  entered  the  North  Indiana  Conference,  where 
he  served  for  nine  years  as  presiding  elder  and  pas- 
tor, till  1854,  when  he  was  appointed  to  visit  and  ex-  , 
plore  the  Territories  of  Kansas  and  Nebraska  and 
report  upon  the  most  eligible  points  to  which  min-  ; 
isters  should  be  sent,  and  was  afterwards  trans-  \ 
ferred  to  the  Missouri  Conference,  as  superintend- 
ent of  the  work  of  the  church  in  those  Territories. 
He  spent  five  years  in  this  work,  during  which 
period  the  Kansas  and  Nebraska  Conference  was 
organized,  and  the  missions  of  the  church  were  ex- 
tended to  Denver  and  the  Rocky  Mountains.  In 
1862  he  returned  to  the  North  Indiana  Conference, 


where  he  continued  in  active  service  till  1876,  when 
he  took  a  superannuated  relation.  He  was  a  mem- 
ber of  the  General  Conference  in  18611,  1864,  1868, 
and  1872. 

Green,  Henry,  a  member  of  the  Louisiana  Con- 
ference of  the  M.  E.  Church,  was  born  in  1806,  in 
Montgomery  Co.,  Md.  He  was  sold  as  a  slave,  in 
Louisiana,  in  1830.  In  the  same  year  he  began 
preaching  the  gospel  as  much  as  his  circumstances 
would  permit,  having  a  limited  license  from  Bishop 
Andrews.  In  1853-55  he  bought  the  freedom  of 
himself  and  wife.  In  1865  he  was  ordained  deacon 
and  elder  by  Bishop  Thomson,  and  became  a  regu- 
lar member  of  the  Conference.  He  is  now  (1877) 
pastor  of  First  Street  M.  E.  church.  New  Orleans. 

Guard,  Thomas,  formerly  of  the  Irish  Confer- 
ence, which  he  entered  in  1851,  is  the  son  of  the 
late  Rev.  William  Guard,  who  has  given  three  sons, 
Thomas,  Edward,  and  Wesley,  to  the  Methodist 
ministry.  In  early  life  Mr.  Guard  gave  promise 
of  superior  gifts,  and  ijuickly  to<ik  high  rank.  In 
1861  the  failing  health  of  Mrs.  Guard  led  to  his 
leaving  Ireland  for  the  more  genial  climate  of 
South  Africa.  Here  he  spent  ten  years,  and  then 
removed  to  the  United  States.  He  was  stationed 
in  Mount  Vernon  Place  churcli,  Baltimore,  for 
three  years,  and  has  since  been  in  San  Francisco. 
He  is  widel}'  known  as  an  orator  and  a  lecturer. 
He  has  published  only  a  few  addresses  and  lectures. 

Gurley,  Leonard  B.,  D.D.,  of  the  Central  Ohio 
Conference,  was  bnrn  in  Norwich.  Conn.,  March  10, 
1804.  He  was  converted  in  1824,  in  Huron  Co., 
0.,  and  in  the  fall  of  1828  was  received  on  trial  in 
the  Ohio  Conference.  He  continued  in  the  active 
ministry  until  1874.  He  was  twelve  years  presid- 
ing elder,  and  three  times  a  delegate  to  the  General 
Conference.  lie  was  the  author  of  the  "Life  of 
Rev.  William  Gurley,"  his  father,  who  was  a  local 
preacher  from  Ireland,  licensed  by  John  Wesley  in 
person. 


H. 


Hagany,  John  B.,  a  minister  of  the  Methodist 
Episcopal  Church,  was  the  son  of  a  local  preacher, 
and  was  born  at  Wilmington,  Del.,  Aug.  26,  1808. 
He  joined  the  church  in  1828,  and  entered  the  Phil- 
adelphia Conference  in  1831.  He  continued  in  ac- 
tive ministerial  service  in  the  Philadelphia,  New 
York,  and  New  York  East  Conferences  until  his 
death,  in  1865,  or  during  a  period  of  thirty-four 
years.     He  was  a  vigorous,  attractive,  and  instruc- 


tive preacher,  and  a  writer  of  force,  of  exquisite 
polish,  humor,  and  pathos.  He  was  thoroughly 
read  in  the  English  chissics,  was  an  accomplished 
scholar  in  several  branches  of  learning,  and  was 
an  enthusiastic  admirer  and  student  of  Mr.  Wes- 
ley's works.  lie  pre.achcd  his  last  sermon  at  the 
Thirtieth  Street  church.  New  York,  of  which  he 
was  then  the  pastor,  on  the  25th  of  June.  1865, 
upon  the  death  of  the  righteous.     He  intended  to 


HARLOW 


982 


HILL 


continue  the  theme  in  the  evening,  but  was  pre- 
vented by  sickness.  He  was  not  confined  to  the 
house,  but  visited  Dr.  Wakeley,  at  Yonkers,  the 
next  Tuesday.  On  AVednosday,  .Tune  2S,  while 
reading  in  Mr.  Wesley's  "Journal,"  he  called  the 
attention  of  his  wife  to  a  passage  and  t)pgan  to  read 
aloud,  when  he  was  seized  with  a  spasm  and  almost 
instantly  expired. 

Harlow,  Lewis  Davis,  M.D.,  was  born  at 
Windsor,  Vt.,  .June  It),  1818.  lie  was  fitted  for 
college  at  academies  in  Che.ster,  Ludlow,  Vt.,  and 
Lancaster,  N.  IL,  and  entered  Dartmouth  College, 
class  of  1839,  but  left  near  the  close  of  the  Sopho- 
more year,  in  1841,  to  engage  in  teaching  a  select 
classical  school  in  Medford,  N.  J.  Here  he  com- 
menced the  study  of  medicine,  and  after  attending 
three  courses  of  medical  lectures  at  Dartmouth  Col- 
lege, Castleton,  Vt.,  and  at  the  University  of  Penn- 
sylvania, he  graduated  at  the  latter  institution  in 
184.5.  Shortly  afterwards  he  engaged  in  the  prac- 
tice of  medicine  at  Taylorsville,  Pa.  He  was  elected 
Professor  of  Obstetrics  and  Diseases  of  Women  and 
Children  in  the  Philadelphia  College  of  Medicine, 
and  removed  to  Philadelphia  in  185.5.  He  was  ap- 
pointed in  1859  to  the  same  chair  in  Pennsylvania 
College,  and  in  1858  was  elected  Consulting  Obstet- 
rician to  the  Philadelphia  Hospital. 

During  the  late  war  he  was  surgeon  in  charge  of 
hospitals  at  Philadelphia,  Nashville,  Tenn.,  and  at 
Lookout  Mountain,  and  for  meritorious  services  was 
brevetted  lieutenant-colonel  of  volunteers.  At  the 
close  of  the  war  he  returned  to  Philadelphia,  and 
resumed  the  practice  of  medicine.  He  united  with 
the  M.  E.  Church  in  1844;  has  been  connected  with 
Trinity  M.  E.  church,  in  Philadelphia,  as  steward 
or  trustee. 

Hazleton,  Robert,  M.A.,  of  the  Irish  Confer- 
ence, was  born  near  Dungannon,  Tyrone  County. 
At  an  early  age  he  was  converted  to  God,  and  en- 
tered the  Irish  Conference  in  18.50.  He  has  been 
in  the  ministry  twenty-seven  years,  and  has  filled 
some  of  the  most  important  places  in  Irish  Meth- 
odism. In  the  interest  of  two  important  missions 
he  has  visited  the  Unit«d  States  and  Canada,  in 
which  he  has  been  eminently  successful  and  has 
made  many  friends. 

Hig^ht,  John  J.,  D.D.,  was  born  in  Indiana  in 
1834,  and  graduated  with  distinction  at  the  State 
University,  in  his  twentieth  year.  He  entered  the 
ministry,  and,  when  the  Civil  War  broke  out,  gave 
three  years  of  service  as  chaplain,  and  was  present 
at  the  battles  of  Stone  River  and  Chickamauga, 
rendering  severe  services.  Returning  to  the  pas- 
torate he  served  as  presiding  elder,  and  was  a  dele- 
gate from  the  Indiana  Conference  to  the  General 
Conference  of  1872.  Dr.  Hight  has  been  for  sev- 
eral years  assistant  editor  of  the  Western  Christian 
Advocate. 


Hill,  George  W.,  Esq.,  of  Philadelphia,  was 
born  at  Hulmevilk-.  Bucks  Co.,  Pa.,  r>ec.  27,  1831. 
He  was  early  trained  in  the  Sunday-scliool,  and 
before  he  was  twelve  years  of  age  had  committed 
to  memory  every  verse  of  the  four  gospels,  together 
with  other  portions  of  Scripture.  At  the  age  of 
fourteen  he  became  a  member  of  the  M.  E.  Church  : 
has  been  a  trustee  of  several  church  boards,  and  a 
liberal  contributor  to  various  church  interests.  He 
was  one  of  the  first  members  of  the  Board  of 
Church  Extension,  and  was  also  for  several  years 
appointed  by  the  Conference  as  one  of  the  visiting 
committee  of  Dickinson  College.  For  twelve  years 
he  has  been  one  of  the  managers  of  the  American 
Sunday-School  Union,  and  for  several  years  its 
treasurer.  He  was  school-director  for  five  years, 
and  aided  in  the  erection  of  a  number  of  excellent 
school  edifices.  Mr.  Hill  h,as  traveled  extensively 
in  Europe,  and  also  in  Egypt  and  Palestine,  and  is 
now  a  correspondent  and  Fellow  of  the  Royal  Soci- 
ety of  London. 


ROBERT    HAZLEIOiN,  M.A. 

Hill,  William  Wallace,  of  the  M.  P.  Church, 
was  burn  in  llalifux  Co.,  N.  C.  He  joined  the  M. 
E.  Conference,  and  filled  prominent  appointments. 
After  a  number  of  years'  service  he  located  in 
Hyde  County.  He  espoused  the  cause  of  "  Reform,' " 
and  was  elected  the  president  of  the  first  North 
Carolina  Conference  of  the  Methodist  Protestant 
Church.  He  was  of  splendid  physique,  and  his 
mind  corresponded  in  gifts.  He  was  a  member  of 
the  conventions  of  1820  and  18.30,  which  formed 
the  church  of  his  later  choice.  He  was  a  frequent 
contributor    to    the   Methodist   Protestant.      Deep 


HO.SS 


983 


INDEPENDENT 


tlioiight,  added  to  a  pathetic  and  sympathetic  style, 
gave  him  wonderful  power  over  congregations. 
About  1835  he  removed  to  Alabama,  where  he 
subsequently  dii>d. 

Hoss,  George  W.,  LL.D.,  professoi-  in  the 
Indiana  State  University,  was  born  at  Xoblesville, 
Ind.,  received  a  common-school  education,  and 
attended  Indiana  Asbury  University,  whence  he 
was  graduated  in  18')<).  He  was  afterwards  elected 
Professor  of  Mathematics  in  the  Northwestern 
Christian  University,  at  Indianapolis,  Ind.  He 
was  called  from  this  position,  in  1864,  U>  become 
superintendent  of  public  instruction  for  the  State 
of  Indiana.  After  having  served  two  terms  in  this 
office,  he  was  elected  Professor  of  English  Litera- 
ture in  the  Indiana  State  University,  at  Blooming- 
ton.  Ind.  In  1870  he  accepted  the  position  of 
principal  of  the  Kansas  State  Normal  School,  at 
Rniporia,  Kansas,  but  in  a  few  months  returned  to 
Indiana  and  resumed  the  professorship  in  the  State 
University.  He  has  been  ever  since  he  attained 
his  manhood  an  active  and  useful  member  of  the 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  and  busily  interested 
in  Sunday-schools.  He  was  chosen  a  reserve  dele- 
gate to  the  General  Conference  in  1876.  He  is 
zealous  in  the  promotion  of  temperance,  and  is  a 
prominent  member  of  the  temperance  organiza- 
tions of  his  State.  He  has  written  much  for  the 
press  on  educational  matters  and  in  behalf  of  tem- 
perance. 

Hoyt,  Benjamin  Bay,  of  Xew  Hampshire  Con- 
ference, was  born  in  New  Braintree,  Ma.ss.,  Jan. 
6,  1789.  and  died  in  Windham,  N.  H.,  Oct.  3,  1872. 


He  began  his  ministry  in  the  old  New  England  Con- 
ference in  1807,  and  traveled  extensively  through- 
out the  New  England  States,  filling  a  number  of 
I  the   most   important   appointments.      He  was   in 
charge  of   the  societies    in   Boston,   Charlestown, 
and  Cambridge  as  early  as  1819.     From   18.'55   to 
I  his  death  he  lived  upon  his  farm  in  Windham  or 
in  the  adjacent  village  of  Salem.     During  his  min- 
I  istry  in  the  New  England  Conference,  and  in  the 
Vermont  and  New  Hampshire  Conferences,  which 
were  formed  out  of  it,  he  held  the  office  of  presid- 
ing elder  for  about  twenty  years,  and  was  several 
;  times  a  delegate  to  the  General  Conference.     He 
I  was  one  of  the  founders  and  trustees  of  the  Wes- 
I  leyan  University,  and  also  of  the  Newbury  Semi- 
nary.    Though  not  favored  with  great  early  oppor- 
tunities, he  was   so  studious  that  he  not  only  was 
an  accurate  theologian,  but  he  had  a  respectable 
knowledge  of  Hebrew,  Greek,   and  French.     He 
was  an  acceptable  preacher,  and  was  extensively 
beloved. 

Hoyt,  Prof.  Benjamin  Thomas,  was  bom  in 

Boston,  Oct.  18,  182(1,  and  died  in  Greencastle,  Ind., 

May  24.  1807.     He  was  graduated  at  the  Wesleyan 

!  University,  Middletown,   Conn.,  and   pursued  the 

I  vocation  of  teaching.     He    was   president   of  the 

Indiana  Female  College,  at  Indianapolis,  from  18.56 

to  1858,  and  held  the  chair  of  Latin  Language  and 

I  Literature  in  the  Indiana  Asbury  University  from 

18.58  to  1863,  in  which  he  was  transferred  to  the 

chair  of  Belles-Lettres  and  English  Literature  in 

the  same  institution.    He  was  a  successful  teacher, 

and  inspired  his  pupils  with  intense  enthusiasm. 


-<*i*" 


Illinois  Conference,  African  M.  E.  Church, 

was  organized  in  1876.  and  includes  "  the  States 
of  Illinois,  Minnesota,  Wisconsin,  and  Iowa."  It 
reports  for  1875,  34  traveling  and  50  local  preach- 
ers. 3075  members,  58  churches,  and  5  parsonages, 
valued  at  S194.(X)0. 

Independent  Methodists. — At  ilifforent  periods 
and  in  iliflVvont  locations  a  few  Methodist  congre- 
gations have  seceded  from  the  parent  body  and 
have  assumed  an  independent  attitude.  AVithout 
connectional  union  these  churches  have  generally 
sooner  or  later  sought  an  affiliation  with  some  of 
the  older  organizations,  and  have  merged  into  the 
dift'erent  Methodist  bodies,  or  into  Congregation- 
alism. The  Independent  Methodist  churches  now 
organized  arc  chiefly  in  the  city  of  Baltimore  and 


its  vicinity.  About  the  time  of  the  breaking  out  of 
the  Civil  War  the  Baltimore  Conference  was  greatly 
agitated,  and  at  its  session  in  1861  the  majority  re- 
solved not  to  "  submit  to  the  jurisdiction  of  the 
General  Conference."  and  declared  themselves  "  in- 
dependent of  it."  The  Baltimore  Conference  of  the 
M.  E.  Church  met  in  1802,  but  those  in  Baltimore 
who  sympathized  with  the  position  which  had  been 
taken  by  the  Southern  element  of  the  Conference 
declined  to  recognize  its  authority.  Among  these, 
the  Chatsworth  church,  located  on  the  southwest 
corner  of  Pine  and  Franklin,  organised  itself  inde- 
pendently, and  in  the  same  year  the  Central  and 
the  Biddle  Street  churches  were  associated  with  them 
in  one  Quarterly  Conference.  In  1864  Chatsworth 
church  assumed  an  independent  position,  and  Rev. 


IXDEPENDEXr 


984 


INDEPEXDEXT 


John  A.  Williams  was  elected  pastor.  Its  corner-  1  the  Chatsworth  InJopenJont  church.  In  1.H72  it 
stone  was  laid  in  186.3,  and  the  building  was  adopted  a  discipline  and  ritual,  under  the  title  of 
finished  and  dedicated  in  1864.  when  rules  for  its  '  the   "Bethany   Independent    Methodist   church." 


BETHANY    METHODIST    CHURCH,   BALTIMORE,  MD. 


government  were  adopted.  In  1867  ft  lot  was  pur-  A  few  other  churches  have  affiliatcil  with  these, 
chased  on  Lexington  and  Calhoun  Streets,  where  a  There  is  also  in  Baltimore  St.  -John's  church,  which 
church  was  erected  and  dedicated  in  1868.  called  was  originally  associated  with  the  Methodist  Prot- 
the  Bethany  church,  which  adopted  the  rules  of  i  estants,  but  is  independent  in  its  organization. 


JENNINGH 


985 


KINGSBURY 


J. 


Jennings  Seminary  is  located  in  the  city  of 
Aurora,  111.,  and  is  under  the  patronage  of  the 
Rock  River  Conference.  The  building  is  situated 
on  a  beautiful  bluff,  fronting  on  Fox  River,  and  is 
constructed  of  stone,  with  a  fire-proof  roof,  and 
fire-proof  partitions,  containing  iron  doors,  sepa- 
rating the  building  into  different  compartments. 
The  main  building  is  12.5  feet  long  by  40  feet  wide, 
and  five  stories  high  ;  the  rear  building  is  70  feet 
long  by  4.5  feet  wide,  and  contains  a  chapel,  seven 
recitation-rooms,  room  for  painting,  and  a  large 
commercial  hall.  There  is  also  a  side  building,  40 
by  30  feet,  two  stories  high,  for  kitchen  and  domestic 
purposes.  Its  origin  was  largely  due  to  Rev.  John 
Clark,  who  died  in  1854,  Iiefore  the  charter  was 
obtained,  and  its  first  title  was  "  Clark  Seminary."' 
The  charter  having  been  obtained  in  1855,  the 
building  was  commenced  in  1856,  and  completed 
in  1858.  A  heavy  debt  greatly  embarrassed  the 
institution,  and  in  1864  it  was  purchased  by  the 
Rock  River  Conference  for  S25,0<X),  but  not  until 


1869  was  this  full  amount  paid.  About  one-half 
of  it  was  contributed  by  Mrs.  Eliza  Jennings, 
whose  name  it  now  bears,  and  the  seminary  has 
since  remained  free  from  debt.  A  school  was  com- 
menced before  the  building  was  fully  completed, 
and  shortly  afterwards  the  Rev.  G.  W.  Quereau, 
D.D.,  who  had  been  principal  of  Greenwich  Semi- 
nary, accepteii  the  position  of  principal  in  1859, 
and  remained  at  its  head  until  1873,  when,  on 
account  of  failing  health,  he  resigned.  lie  was 
succeeded  by  Rev.  C.  E.  Mandeville,  A.M.,  who 
resigned  in  1876.  During  these  seventeen  years 
there  was  an  average  yearly  attendance  of  about 
325  students.^both  gentlemen  and  ladies, — who 
came  from  different  States.  In  1876  the  institution 
was  closed  for  the  purpo.se  of  modernizing  the 
building;  but,  owing  to  the  financial  stringency, 
the  school  was  re-opened  with  but  partial  repairs. 
Rev.  Martin  E.  Cady.  A.M.,  who  was  principal  of 
the  Troy  Conference  Academy,  was  elected  princi- 
pal.    He  is  assisted  by  a  corps  of  able  teachers. 


K. 


Keen,  Mrs.  Sarah  L.,  wife  of  John  F.  Keen,  of  I 
Philadelphia,  is  the  daughter  of  the  late  James  B.  \ 
Longaere.  In  her  girlhood  she  became  a  member  \ 
of  the  Union  church,  but  for  years  past  has  been 
connected  with  Arch  Street.  Her  mother  dying  in 
1850,  left  to  her  the  charge  of  a  meeting  for  the 
promotion  of  holiness,  begun  in  her  house  years 
before.  This  meeting,  held  on  Tuesday  afternoons, 
has  continued  ever  since  with  undiminished  inter- 
est. Mrs.  Keen  is  also  a  class-leader  and  teacher 
of  an  adult  Bible-class.  Qf  late  years  she  has  been 
deeply  interested  in  the  Woman's  Foreign  Mission- 
ary Society,  having  been  identified  with  it  from  the 
commencement.  She  is  corresponding  secretary 
of  the  Philadelphia  branch,  and  as  such  one  of  the 
permanent  executive  committee  of  the  society. 

Keller,  John  J.,  of  the  German  Conference,  was 
born  Oct.  .30,  1833,  in  Malterdingen,  Baden.  He 
emigrated  to  America  in  1853.  In  18.54.  in  Toledo, 
0.,  he  was  converted,  and  in  1858  was  admitted 
into  the  Rock  River  German  Conference.  After 
having  filled  a  number  of  appointments,  he  was 


appointed  presiding  elder  on  the  Milwaukee  dis- 
trict, and  in  1872  on  the  Chicago  district,  and  is 
now  (1877)  stationed  in  Milwaukee.  In  1872  he 
was  elected  as  delegate  to  the  General  Confer- 
ence. 

Kingsbury,  C.  A.,  D.D.S.,  was  born  in  East 
Windsor,  Conn.  He  coniiiienood  teaching,  in  his 
sixteenth  year,  in  the  public  schools  of  New  Eng- 
land, and  pursued  his  studies  occasionally  at  Wil- 
braham  and  Newburj'  Seminaries.  Visiting  Tren- 
ton, he  formed  the  acquaintance  of  Dr.  Bunn,  and 
was  led  to  dental  studies.  In  the  first  years  of  his 
dental  practice  he  conceived  the  idea  of  applying 
electricity  as  a  therapeutic  agent,  and  constructed 
an  apparatus  which  more  than  realized  his  expecta- 
tions in  mitigation  of  pain.  In  1839  he  went  to 
Philadelphia  and  studied  mechanical  dentistry, 
and  returned  to  New  Jersey,  where  he  continued 
his  practice,  pursuing,  also,  the  study  of  languages 
and  natural  science.  In  1S41  he  practiced  den- 
tistry in  Bordentown.  and  in  1842  removed  for  a 
short  time  to  Philadelphia.    In  his  youth  he  joined 


KLIPPEL 


LIBERIA 


the  M.  E.  Church,  and  pursued  his  earlier  studies 
at  Newbury  Seminary,  in  reference  to  the  Chris- 
tian ministry.  lie  was  licensed  as  a  local  preacher, 
and  entered  the  New  Jersey  Conference,  but  suf- 
fered from  malarial  fever,  and  was  compelled  to 
relinquish  his  pastoral  labors.  He  subsequently 
graduated  with  distinction  at  the  Philadelpliia 
College  of  Medicine,  and  settled  in  Philadelphia 
in  IS.iT.  He  aided  in  the  organization  of  the 
American  Dental  Association,  the  Odontographic 
Society  of  Pennsylvania,  and  the  Dental  Society 
of  Pennsylvania.  He  is  a  member  of  the  Penn- 
sylvania Association  of  Dental  Surgeons,  and  of 
the  Academy  of  Natural  Sciences,  and  is  professor 
in  the  Philadelphia  Dental  College. 

Elippel,  Adam,  was  born  in  Wackernheini,  near 
Bingon-on-the-Khine,  (icrmany,  Nov.  1, 1828.  Hav- 
ing emigrated  to  America  in  1838,  he  settled  in 
Cincinnati.  He  was  converted  in  his  thirteenth 
year,  and  was  educated  in  part  at  Woodward  Col- 


lege, Cincinnati,  and  spent  several  years  at  the 
Western  Book  Concern  as  a  compositor.  He  joined 
the  Illinois  Conference  in  IS.'il,  and  traveled  for 
ten  years.  In  1861  he  became  agent  of  the  Po.st- 
Office  Department,  and  held  the  position  for  eight 
years.  He  was  editor  of  the  Holt  Co.,  Mo.,  Senti- 
nel until  1876.  He  resides  in  Holt  Co.,  Mo.,  and 
is  regent  of  the  Normal  College  of  that  State.  He 
was  a  lay  delegate  to  the  fJcncral  Conference  of 
1876. 

Koch,  Hermann  A.,  was  bom  Sept.  4,  1828,  at 
Sommerfeld,  Prussia,  and  emigrated  to  America  in 
the  springof  1849.  He  was  converted  in  June,  1850, 
and  entered  on  the  ministry  at  Highland,  111.,  in 
1851.  In  18.')6  he  was  elected  professor  of  the 
German  department  in  Quincy  College,  Illinois, 
and  since  1860  he  has  been  professor  and  presi- 
dent of  Central  Wesleyan  College,  Warrenton,  Mo. 
He  was  a  member  of  the  General  Conference  in 
1876. 


>  non  < 


L. 


Liberia,  a  republic  on  the  western  coast  of  Af- 
rica, was  founded,  in  1820,  by  the  American  Col- 
onization Society.  It  became  an  independent  state 
in  1847.  It  extends  along  the  Atlantic  coast  about 
600  miles,  and  into  the  interior  from  10  to  40  miles. 
Its  area  has  been  steadily  increase<l  l)y  purchases 
from  the  native  tribes.  The  population  numbered, 
according  to  the  latest  estimates,  about  720,000,  of 
whom  nearly  20,000  were  Americo-Liberians.  A 
number  of  native  tribes  exist  within  the  territory, 
of  whom  the  chief  are  the  Veys,  Pessehs,  Bassas, 
Kroos,  and  Mandingos.  Among  some  of  these 
tribes  mission-schools  have  been  established  by 
Methodist  Episcopalians,  Baptists,  and  Presbyte- 
rians. As  a  number  of  the  early  settlers  who  were 
sent  by  the  Colonization  Society  had  been  members 
of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  in  America,  a 
desire  was  expressed  to  have  missionaries  sent  out 
to  them,  and  Oct.  6,  18.'52,  Rev.  Melville  B.  Cox  sailed 
as  the  first  inission.ary,  from  Norfolk,  Va.,  arriving 
in  Liberia  on  March  8,  1833.  He  was  cordially  re- 
ceived by  the  then  acting  governor,  Mr.  Williams, 
who  was  a  member  of  the  Methodist  Church,  and  a 
local  preacher.  Mr.  Cox  had  scarcely  commenced 
his  work  with  great  earnestness  before  he  wa.s 
seized  with  the  fever  incident  to  that  climate,  and 
died  July  21,  1833.  Before  leaving  for  that  coun- 
try he  had  been  asked  what  he  would  have  written 
on  his  tombstone  should  he  die,  and  he  replied. 


"  Let  a  thousand  fiill  before  Africa  be  given  up.'" 
Before  his  death  he  had  purchased  missionary  prem- 
ises at  Monrovia,  and  had  organized  a  Methodist 
Episcopal  church.  He  was  followed  by  the  Rev. 
Rufus  J^paulding  and  Samuel  0.  Wright,  with  their 
wives,  and  Miss  Sophronia  Farrington,  a  tca(-hcr. 
who  set  sail  in  September,  1833,  and.  landed  in 
Monrovia  Jan.  1,  1834.  Mr.  Spaulding  was,  in 
about  five  weeks,  seized  with  the  fever,  and  when 
able  to  write  i-cported  that  Mrs.  Wright  was  dead. 
She  was  soon  followed  tiy  her  husband.  Mr.  Spaul- 
ding, his  wife,  and  Miss  Farrington  returned  to  the 
United  States.  In  1835,  Kev.  John  Seys,  of  the 
Oneida  Conference,  was  appointed  by  Bishop  Hed- 
ding  superintendent  of  the  mission.  Unde.'  his 
wise  management  societies  were  formed  in  several 
of  the  settlements  in  Liberia,  and  the  next  year  he 
was  joined  by  Rev.  .J.  G.  Barton,  from  Georgia.  In 
18.36  they  reported  375  members  in  the  church,  and 
128  children  in  the  schools.  A  number  of  local 
preachers  had  from  time  to  time  emigrated  among 
the  colonists.  Among  these,  Mr.  Williams,  who 
had  been  lieuten.ant-governor  of  the  colony,  pen- 
etrated into  the  Congo  country,  for  the  purpose  of 
establishing  a  mission  and  a  school,  but  the  occur- 
rence of  a  war  prevented  the  success  of  the  enter- 
prise. Some  time  afterwards  Mr.  Seys  received  a 
message  from  Boatswain  requesting  a  teacher,  and 
a  young  man  by  the  name  of  Jacobs  was  sent  to 


LIBERIA 


987 


LOGAN 


that  station.  The  society  increasing  in  strength, 
a  manual-Uibor  school  was  commenced  at  Millsburg. 
In  1830,  Mr.  Seys  returtied  to  the  United  States,  held 
missionary  meetings,  and  delivered  a  number  of  ad- 
di-esses  in  behalf  of  Africa.  He  returned  in  1837, 
taking  with  him  the  Rev.  Squire  Chase,  of  the 
Oneida  Conference,  and  Rev.  George  Brown,  a  col- 
ored local  preacher.  In  1836  tlie  General  Con- 
ference had  constituted  the  Liberia  mission  into 
a  Mission  Annual  Conference,  and  on  Mr.  Seys'  re- 
turn he  called  the  preachers  together  and  organized 
thera,  thus  adding  to  the  efficiency  of  the  work.  In 
1837,  Dr.  S.  M.  E.  Goheen,  a  talented  young  phy- 
sician, embarked  with  teachers  for  Liberia.  The 
health  of  Mr.  Chase  having  been  prostrated,  he 
was  coiupelled  to  return  to  the  United  States.  At 
the  earnest  request  of  Mr.  Seys,  the  Missionary 
Board  resolved  to  establish  a  classical  school,  and 
Rev.  Jabez  Burton,  a  graduate  of  Alleghany  Col- 
lege, and  a  local  preacher,  was  elected.  A  printer 
was  also  appointed,  and  a  press  and  materials  were 
sent  out  to  issue  a  semi-monthly  paper,  to  be  called 
Africa's  Luminary.  In  1839  the  academy  went  into 
operation,  and  the  first  number  of  the  paper  was  is- 
sued March  1.5,  1839.  An  additional  missionary, 
Rev.  W.  Stocker,  was  also  sent  out.  Subsequently 
John  J.  Matthias  went  out  as  governor  of  Bassa 
Cove,  and  in  his  company  Mrs.  Wilkins  went  as  a 
teacher,  but  was  subsequently  compelled  to  return. 
With  varying  success  the  mission  was  continued, 
and  in  1852  was  visited  by  Bishop  Scott.  In  1856 
the  General  Conference  authorized  the  election  of 
a  mission.ary  bishop,  and  Francis  Burns  was  chosen. 
After  his  death  -J.  W.  Roberts  was  elected  in  his 
place.  He  having  died  in  1875,  the  mission  was 
visited  by  Bishop  Gilbert  Haven  in  1876-77,  who 
carefully  examined  all  the  interests  of  the  work. 
An  effort  has  been  made  to  explore  the  interior, 
and  for  that  purpose  a  missionary  has  recently 
been  sent  out.  (For  statistics,  sec  Libeiua  Con- 
ference.) 

Liberia  Conference  was  organized  in  1836  as 
a  Mission  Conference,  "  possessing  all  the  rights, 
powers,  and  privileges  of  other  Conferences,  ex- 
cept that  of  sending  delegates  to  the  General  Con- 
ference and  of  drawing  its  annual  dividend  from 
the  avails  of  the  Book  Concern  and  of  the  Char- 
tered Fund."  Bishop  Scott  visited  Africa  and  held 
its  session  March  7,  1853,  in  Monroeville.  It  then 
reported  28  traveling  and  19  local  preachers,  and 
1309  members.  It  was  constituted  a  Conference, 
with  full  powers,  in  1868,  and  was  visited  by 
Bishcip  Haven  in  1877.  It  then  reported  20  trav- 
eling and  44  local  preachers,  2244  members,  1831 
Sunday-school  scholars,  33  churches,  valued  at 
$17,350,  and  6  parsonages,  valued  at  $17,000. 

Liebhart,  Henry,  D.D.,  editor  of  the  Haus  und 
Herd,  wasbcirn  in  1832,  at  Carlsruhe,  in  Baden,  and 


emigrated  to  America  in  1854.  He  was  converted 
in  1855,  and  l)ecame  a  missionary  among  the  Ger- 
mans in  the  cities  of  Boston,  Brooklyn,  and  Bal- 
timore. In  1865  he  was  employed  by  I>r.  Nast  as 
assistant  to  the  Christliche  Apolrx/ete.  At  the  Gen- 
eral Conference  of  1872  a  specific  German  Sunday- 
school  department  was  created,  and  Dr.  Liebhart 
was  elected  editor.  He  founded  and  edits  the  illus- 
trated monthly  called  Hiius  und  Herd,  besides  at- 
tending to  the  different  German  Sunday-school 
publications,  periodicals,  tracts,  and  books. 

Lippincott,  B.  C,  A.M.,  of  the  New  .Jersey  Con- 
ference, was  born  in  Haddonfield,  N.  J.,  July  22, 


RET.  B.  C.   LIl'l'INCOTT,  A  M 

1828,  and  was  converted  in  his  fourteenth  year. 
He  received  an  academic  education  at  Pennington 
Seminary,  acting  as  teacher  in  the  English  depart- 
ment at  the  same  time,  and  graduated  from  Dickin- 
son College  in  1858.  After  serving  as  principal  of 
the  Cumberland  Valley  Institute  for  one  year,  he 
was  received  into  the  East  Baltimore  Conference, 
and  tr.ansferred  to  the  Oregon  Conference,  where 
he  was  princijial  of  the  Puget  Sound  Institute.  In 
1862  he  was  elected  by  the  legislature  of  Washing- 
ton Territory  as  the  first  superintendent  of  public 
instruction.  While  on  the  Pacific  coast  he  .served 
.as  pastor  of  the  charges  at  Olympia,  Dallas  City, 
and  Portland.  In  1866  he  was  transferred  to  the 
New  Jersey  Conference,  and  in  1876  was  elected 
president  of  the  New  Jersey  State  Sunday-School 
Association.  In  1877  he  was  also  elected  president 
of  the  Prohibition  State  Convention. 

Logan  Female  College  is  located  in  Russell- 
ville,  Ky-.  and   is  the  property  of  the   Louisville 


LOGAN 


988 


LONDON 


Annual  Conference,  M.  E.  Church  South.  It  was 
chartered  in  1867,  taking  the  place  of  the  Kussell- 
ville  Female  Academy,  of  which  Rev.  K.  II.  Bi- 
bers  was  then  president.  The  corner-stone  of  the 
new  coUei^e  edifice  wa.s  laid  in  18C9 ;  Rev.  N.  II. 
Lee  was  elected  president.  In  1873  the  old  build- 
ing wa.s  sold  and  the  college  was  suspended  prior 
to  the  opening  of  the  new  building.  In  1S74  the 
institution  was  opened  under  the  presidency  of  A. 
B.  Stark,  LL.D.,  and  is  steadily  growing  in  pros- 
perity and  reputation.  In  its  standard  of  scholar- 
ship it  seeks  to  place  itself  among  the  foremost 
institutions  of  the  country. 

Logan,  Thomas  H.,  M.D.,  was  born  in  Wash- 
ington Co.,  Pa.,  Feb.  14,  IS28.  He  was  graduated 
at  Washington  College  in  1846,  and  studied  medi- 
cine and  graduated  at  the  University  of  Pennsyl- 
vania in  1851.  He  located  that  year  in  AVheeling, 
W.  Va.,  and  practiced  medicine,  and  subsciiuently 
entered  the  wholesale  drug  business,  in  which  he  is 
now  engaged.  He  joined  the  M.  E.  Church  in  184.'), 
and  has  been  a  trustee  and  Sunday-school  superin- 
tendent for  twenty  years,  and  was  a  lay  delegate  to 
the  General  Conference  of  1872.  In  1861  he  was 
prominent  in  supporting  the  United  States  govern- 
ment against  secession,  and  was  a  member  of  the 
convention  of  loyal  citizens  in  organizing  the 
"  restored  government  of  West  Virginia."  Ho 
was  also  a  member  of  the  first  legislature  of  the 
"  restore<l  government,"  and  served  until  the  State 
of  West  Virginia  was  formally  organized  in  186:'. 
He  was  for  several  years  a  member  and  president 
of  the  board  of  regents  of  the  West  Virginia  Uni- 
versity, and  is  at  present  a  member  of  the  board  of 
regents  of  the  State  Normal  School  and  branches, 
and  of  the  board  of  visitoi's  to  Alleghany  College. 

London,  England,  is  the  largest  city  in  the 
world.  Its  area  is  variously  estimated  according  to 
the  suburban  districts  emljraced  by  law  for  various 
purposes.  The  lowest  estimate  is  122  square  miles, 
for  the  metropolis  local  government ;  the  largest  is 
687  square  miles,  for  the  police  district.  This  area 
embraced,  in  1871,  a  population  of  .3,S8.'!,092,  which 
at  the  present  writing  (1S78)  has  increased  to  over 
4,000,01)0.  In  history  it  appears  as  a  Roman  sta- 
tion under  Claudius,  and  was  fortified  under  Con- 
stantine  the  Great. 

Methodism  assumed  its  first  organic  form  in  this 
great.city,  for  the  early  .society  at  Oxford,  in  1729, 
was  but  a  band  of  students,  who  were  thoroughly 
devoted  to  the  Church  of  England.  It  was  in  Fet- 
ter Lane,  in  London,  at  a  .society  meeting  among 
the  Moravians,  that  Mr.  Wesley  experienced  that 
•'  burning  love  for  Christ,"  and  that  joyous  sense 
of  pardon  and  acceptance  which  gave  a  wonderful 
impetus  to  his  whole  Christian  life.  He  and  his 
friends  met  with  societies  organized  by  the  Mora- 
vians, until,  in   1730,  several   persons  came  to  his 


rooms  for  spiritual  instruction,  and  he  formed  of 
those  the  first  society  under  his  care.  This  was 
the  germ  of  future  Methodism.  Field  preaching, 
though  commenced  near  Bristol,  by  Mr.  Whitefield, 
was  soon  transferred  to  London  ;  and  Mr.  Wesley 
addressed  immense  audiences  in  Smithfield,  Moor- 
fields,  Kensington  Commons,  and  other  parts  of  the 
city,  'flic  first  edifice  opened  for  preaching  by 
Methodists  was  the  Old  Foundry,  which  was  leased 
from  the  government  and  fitted  for  preaching  and 
other  uses.  Here  Mr.  Wesley  had  his  rooms, — a 
school-house,  a  book  de|iository,  and  a  medical  dis- 
pensary for  the  poor, — and  where  he  first  brought 
electricity  as  a  remedial  agent  within  the  reach  of 
the  masses.  It  was  i-ecognized  as  the  centre  of 
Methodist  work  until,  in  1778,  the  City  Road 
chapel  supplied  its  place.  This  has  ever  since  been 
regarded  as  the  head,  not  only  of  London  Method- 
ism, but  of  British  Methodism.  Close  by  its  walls 
repose  the  remains  of  Mr.  Wi'sley,  Adam  Clarke, 
and  a  host  of  Methodist  worthies.  The  president 
of  the  Conference  is  always  stationed  at  this  centre. 
The  publication  of  religious  books  was  commenced 
by  Mr.  Wesley  early  in  his  career.  At  his  death 
the  Conference  became  his  successor,  and  has  con- 
ducted the  publication  of  standard  AVesleyan  books 
to  the  present  time.  The  publishing-house  is  sit- 
uated at  No.  2  Castle  Street,  City  Road,  and  is 
under  the  control  of  F.  J.  Jobson,  D.D.,  who  has 
displayed  unusual  business  and  executive  ability. 
The  Methodist  Maiinzine  is  the  chief  official  organ 
of  the  British  .Methodists.  It  was  commenced  by 
Mr.  Wesley  as  the  Anninvvi  Mcu/azine,  in  1778, 
and  is  still  continued.  The  weekly  pajiers,  as  ?'/(« 
Watchman,  The  Recorder,  The  Methodist,  and  re- 
cently a  Quarierlij  Ifevimv,  are  conducted  by  indi- 
viduals or  associations  in  the  interest  of  Methodism, 
but  not  under  the  direct  control  of  the  Conference. 
London  is  also  the  great  missionary  centre  of  the 
world-wide  movements  of  the  Wesleyans.  In  1839 
the  missionary  house,  or  Centenary  Hall,  was  pur- 
chased, which  is  on  Bishopgate  Street,  and  is  the 
centre  not  only  of  missionary  movements,  but  where 
nearly  all  the  benevolent  We.sleyan  operations  of 
the  kingdom  are  planned  anil  arranged.  A  branch 
theological  institution,  chiefiy  devoteil  to  the  educa- 
tion of  missionaries,  is  located  at  Richmond,  in  the 
suburbs  of  the  city,  and  is  under  the  supervision 
of  Dr.  George  Osborn  as  theological  tutor.  The 
Normal  Institution,  under  the  care  of  Dr.  James  II. 
Rigg,  located  at  Westminister,  is  doing  a  great 
work  for  the  cause  of  Christian  education  in  the 
training  of  young  men  and  young  women  as  teach- 
ers both  for  the  denominational  and  public  schools. 
The  munificent  offer  of  Sir  Francis  Lycett  of 
£.50,000  conditioned  on  a  like  amount  being  raised 
to  aid  in  the  erection  of  Methodist  churches  in  the 
city  of  London  having  been  responded  to.  a  large 


LONG 


989 


LOUISVILLE 


number  of  churches  have  been  within  a  few  years 
erected  in  different  parts  of  the  city,  and  a  new 
impulse  lias  been  given  to  aggressive  efforts.  There 
are  now  in  London  30  circuits,  with  128  ministers 
stationed  by  the  Conference,  including  several  offi- 
cers of  the  Conference,  and  supernumeraries.  There 
are  under  their  care  104  connectional  chapels,  and 
60  other  preaching-places.  The  different  branches 
of  Methodists  which  have  seceded  from  the  parent 
body  have  also  established  churches  in  the  city. 
The  United  Free  Methodists  issue  their  connec- 
tional publications  from  this  centre,  where  their 
missionary  operations  are  also  conducted.  The 
statistics  of  the  different  branches  of  Methodism, 
as  given  in  the  minutes  of  1875,  in  the  city  are 
as  follows : 

Members.      S.  S.  Scholars. 
336  19.<M1  36,117 


Traveling      Local 
Preachers.  Preachers. 


Wesleyan  Methodists.    HH 

Primitive         "  

United  Free     "  17 

New  Connect.  "      •  5 


101 
48 


19.<M1 

4,651  

3,654  10,316 

608  2,133 


Long,  Albert  L.,  D.D.,  professor  in  Roliert 
College,  Constantinople,  joined  the  Pittsburgh  Con- 
ference in  18.57,  and  was  appointed  in  the  same 
year  to  open  the  new  Methodist  Episcopal  mission 
in  Bulgaria.  lie  continued  in  close  connection 
with  the  mission  till  186,3,  when  he  removed  to 
Constantinople,  but  still  continued  to  act  as  super- 
intendent of  the  mission,  while  he  gave  his  imme- 
diate attention  to  the  duties  of  a  professor  in  Robert 
College,  and  to  the  translation  of  books,  in  which 
he  found  a  more  extended  field  of  usefulness  than 
in  local  missionary  work.  He  resigned  the  super- 
intendency  of  the  mission  in  1873,  and  devoted 
himself  exclusively  to  his  duties  at  Constantini)ple. 
Although  the  institution  with  Avhich  he  is  connected 
is  under  the  immediate  care  of  the  American  board, 
his  relations  to  the  Methodist  Church  and  its  mis- 
sions are  not  actually  disturbed.  The  work  he  does 
at  Constantinople  is  for  the  benefit  of  all  the  Pro- 
testant missions  in  Turkey.  The  students  of  the 
Methodist,  as  well  of  other  missions,  are  admitted 
to  it  to  complete  their  course  of  studies ;  and  the 
books  of  which  he  is  the  author  and  triinslator  are 
as  yet  almost  the  only  evangelical  publications 
which  are  accessible  to  the  Bulgarian  people.  Ur. 
Long  is  connected  with  the  Pittsburgh  Conference. 


Longacre,  Andrew,  of  the  Philadelphia  Confer- 
ence, was  born  in  Philadelphia,  June  12,  1831.  He 
was  converted  in  his  twelfth  year,  and  became  a 
member  of  the  Union  church.  He  was  educated  in 
his  native  city,  but  prevented  by  successive  failures 
in  health  from  completing  his  studies.  In  1852  he 
was  received  in  the  Philadelphia  Conference,  having 
traveled  the  previous  year  under  the  presiding 
elder.  After  filling  various  appointments,  he  was 
compelled  to  desist  on  account  of  impaired  health, 
and  in  1860  he  went  as  the  assistant  of  Dr.  McClin- 
tock  to  the  American  chapel  in  Paris.  Returning 
to  Philadelphia  in  1862,  he  resumed  the  active 
ministry,  and  has  filled  prominent  appointments 
in  Philadelphia,  Baltimore,  New  York,  and  Xew- 
burg.  During  his  impaired  health  he  gave  con- 
siderable attention  to  the  arts  of  engraving  and 
painting,  aiid  also  visited  various  countries  in 
Europe. 

Longacre,  James  Barton,  historical  and  por- 
trait engraver,  and  for  twenty-five  years  engraver 
to  the  United  States  Mint,  was  born  in  1794.  in 
Delaware  Co.,  Pa.,  near  where  his  Swedish  ances- 
tors settled  in  1634.  He  attained  considerable 
distinction  in  his  profession,  his  works  having  been 
numerous  and  widely  circulated  from  1820  to  1835. 
In  conjunction  with  Mr.  Herring,  of  New  York, 
lie  planned  and  published  the  '"  National  Portrait 
Oallery  of  Distinguished  Americans."  Brought 
to  God  when  young,  he  became  a  member  of  St. 
George's  church,  Philadelphia,  filling  the  offices  of 
class-leader,  steward,  and  trustee  for  many  years. 
Leaving  St.  George's  with  others  to  form  the  Cen- 
tral church,  he  served  it  also  in  the  same  positions 
till  his  death,  in  1869.  lie  was  one  of  the  first 
board  of  Methodist  trustees  of  Dickinson  College, 
one  of  the  first  board  of  managers  of  the  Phila- 
delphia Conference  Tract  Society  and  Publishing 
House,  and  for  thirty  years  was  a  vice-president  of 
the  American  Sunday-School  Union,  serving  in  all 
with  a  rare  wisdom  in  counsel  and  punctuality 
until  his  death. 

Louisville  Trinity  Church,  an  engraving  of 
which  may  be  seen  on  the  following  page,  is  the 
principal  edifice  owned  by  the  M.  B.  Church  in 
that  city.     (For  its  statistics,  see  Louisville.) 


MARTHA'S   VINEYARD 


991 


MARTHA'S  VINEYARD 


M. 


Martha's  Vineyard    Camp-Meeting  is   the 

oldest  of  the  ]ieririaiii'Mt  c'ai]i|i-im-eting.s,  which  have 
now  become  nuiiierou.s  in  the  United  States,  its  ori- 
i|;inal  foundation  liaving  ])i'eceiled  that  of  all  other 
similar  meetinjjs  by  nearly  twenty-five  years.  It 
is  held  at  Wesleyan  Grove,  in  the  island  of  Martha's 
Vineyard,  Mass.,  and  within  the  bounds  of  the 
Providence  Conference  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church.  Previous  to  the  .selection  of  this  grove, 
meetings  were  held  for  the  section  of  country  in 
which  it  is  situated  at  Falmouth  and  Sandwich, 
Mass.,  and  at  another  point  in  the  Vineyard,  but 
none  of  the  places  seemed  suitable  for  a  permanent 
situation.  When  the  Wesleyan  Grove  itself  was 
first  chosen,  no  design  of  a  definite  continuance  was 
entertained,  and  it  has  been  only  by  repeated  re- 
appointment from  year  to  year,  then  by  obtaining 
a  lease  of  the  grounds,  and  finally  by  purchase, 
that  the  situation  has  become  permanent.  The  site 
of  the  Wesleyan  Grove  was  first  selected  and  marked 
by  the  late  Jeremiah  Pease,  Esq.,  of  Edgartown, 
Mass.  The  first  cam|)-mecting  was  held  in  August, 
183.5,  under  the  superintendenoy  of  the  Rev.  Thomas 
C.  Pierce,  the  encampment  consisting  of  nine  tents. 
Meetings  have  been  held  at  the  same  place  every 
year  since  except  in  1845,  when  it  was  decided  to 
discontinue  them,  and  the  services  were  transferred 
to  Westport  Point,  Ma.ss.  The  new  policy  proved 
unacceptable,  and  was  not  continued.  A  lease  of 
the  grounds  for  ten  years,  at  $30  a  year,  was  ol> 
tained  in  1850,  when  the  number  of  tents  had  in- 
creased to  eighty-seven.  The  lease  was  renewed 
several  years  before  its  e.\piratinn  for  ten  years 
longer,  with  the  privilege  of  another  renewal  or  of 
a  purchase  of  the  lands  at  their  market  value.  It 
was  arranged,  in  1854,  that  the  presiding  elders  of 
the  Providence  and  Sandwich  districts  should  pre- 
side alternately  over  the  meetings.  The  New  Bed- 
ford district,  l)eing  formed  afterwards,  also  received 
a  representation  in  the  management.  The  purchase 
of  the  grove,  with  the  rights  of  way,  etc.,  was 
effected  in  1865,  for  $1300,  which  sum  was  raised 
from  among  the  attendants  upon  the  meeting,  with 
more  than  $200  in  excess,  to  be  applied  to  making 
improvements  on  the  ground.  Articles  of  incorpo- 
ration were  obtained  in  1868  for  the  "Martha's 
Vineyard  Camp-Meeting  Associaticm," — the  same 
body  which  had  previously  managed  the  affairs  of 
tlie  meeting  as  a  voluntary  organization, — •'  for  the 
purpose  of  maintaining  annual  religious  meetings 
on  the  island  of  Martha's  Vineyard."  The  asso- 
ciation was  empowered  to  hold  real  and  personal 


estate  to  an  amount  not  exceeding  $25,000 ;  and  it 
was  pi-ovided,  that  20  acres  of  the  land,  with  the 
buildings  and  persoiml  property  of  the  association 
used  exclusively  for  religious  purposes,  or  for  the 
protection  of  the  property  of  the  association,  should 
be  exempted  from  taxation.  The  growth  of  the 
grove  as  a  place  of  summer  residence,  and  the 
attendance  upon  the  meetings,  have  been  pro- 
gressive, and  have  increased  very  rapidly  within 
the  last  ten  years.  AVhen  it  became  probable  that 
the  location  would  be  a  permanent  one,  wooden 
cottages  began  to  be  erected  in  place  of  the  tents 
of  canvas.  The  first  was  put  up  by  the  Rev.  Fred- 
erick Upham  about  1856,  and  was  only  about  10  by 
12  feet  in  superficial  dimensions.  The  number  of 
cottages  increased  slowly  at  first,  but  an  improve- 
ment in  the  style  and  size  of  the  buildings  was 
shown  in  each  year.  Such  houses  have  now  become 
the  rule,  and  Wesleyan  Grove  presents  the  appear- 
ance of  a  regularly  laid  out  and  permanently  built 
summer  city  of  elegant  cottages,  some  of  which  are 
quite  expensive.  A  gradual  change  has  also  come 
over  the  character  of  the  place  as  a  resort.  At  the 
beginning,  the  only  recognized  object  of  the  grove 
was  the  holding  of  special  annual  camp-meeting 
services,  of  the  usual  duration,  and  the  people  did 
not  come  to  the  grounds  till  at  or  near  the  begin- 
ning of  the  meeting.  After  a  few  years,  family 
tents  having  been  introduced,  a  few  persons  would 
come  a  few  days  before  the  meeting  to  enjoy  a  short 
season  of  quiet  in  the  grove,  with  a  clam-bake;  a 
few  years  afterwards  they  began  to  arrive  several 
weeks  bef(jrehand ;  and  now  the  grove  has  become 
a  regular  place  of  residence  for  families  during  the 
whole  summer.  It  has  also  become  a  favorite  place 
of  resort  for  excursions,  and  is  visited  every  year 
by  numei'ous  strangers  who  have  no  particular 
sympathy  with  the  religious  objects  of  the  gather- 
ing. Yet  these  objects  have  never  been  lost  sight 
of,  nor  has  their  prominence  been  effaced.  One  of 
the  enactments  of  the  association  declares  that  the 
design  of  holding  an  annual  camp-meeting  here  is 
strictly  religious,  and  should  be  paramount  to  all 
others  ;  and  that  the  security,  simplicity,  and  moral 
integrity  of  the  social  and  domestic  life  that  have 
attended  it  have  arisen  from  the  distinctive  religious 
influence  that  has  characterized  it.  Stated  religious 
meetings  are  held  regularly  during  the  whole  season 
of  the  occupancy  of  the  grove.  The  meeting  has 
illustrated,  most  pointedly,  by  the  success  which 
has  attended  it  in  all  of  its  aspects,  during  thirty- 
two  years,  how  religious  growth  may  be  blended 


MERRITT 


992 


MISSOURI 


■with  the  cultivation  of  physical  vigor,  wholesome 
recreation,  and  rational,  innocent  amusement,  in 
such  a  way  as  to  make  each  object  contribute  to  the 
attaiiinuMit  of  the  other,  and  secure  the  higher  en- 
joyment of  the  double  blessing  of  a  sound  mind  in 
a  sound  body.  A  number  of  persons  were  induced 
by  the  success  of  the  camp-ground  as  a  summer 
home  to  purchase,  in  1867,  a  tract  of  ground  ad- 
joining the  grove  on  the  southeast,  and  lay  it  out 
in  lots  for  cottages  and  tents.  This  has  become  the 
summer  village  of  Oak  Bluffs,  which  is  managed 
with  more  prominent  reference  to  summer  residence 
and  recreation,  yet  so  as  not  to  be  inharmonious 
with  the  religious  purposes  of  the  camp-ground. 
Anotlier  tract,  on  the  northwest,  was  bought  and 
laid  out  in  ISfiT,  as  the  A'ineyard  Highlands,  which 
is  also  managed  so  as  not  to  interfere  with  the  relig- 
ious purposes  of  Wcsleyan  Grove.  The  throe  settle- 
ments comprehend  a  territory  of  about  300  acres. 

Merritt,  Timothy,  of  the  New  England  Confer- 
ence, M.  K.  Church,  was  born  at  Barkhamstead, 
Conn.,  in  October,  1775,  and  died  at  Lynn.  ISIass.,  in 
1845.  He  was  converted  in  1792,  ontei'cd  the  ti-avel- 
ing  connection  in  179(5,  and  was  stationed  on  the 
New  London  circuit,  which  at  that  time  was  about 
300  miles  in  extent.  His  next  circuit  was  in  the 
new  Penobscot  country,  Maine,  which  was  hardly 
yet  opened  out  of  the  forest.  He  located  in  1803,  in 
order  to  relieve  the  churches  from  the  burden  of 
supporting  himself  and  his  growing  family,  and 
continued  located  for  fourteen  years,  but  labored 
actively  as  a  preacher,  while  earning  his  own  living 
during  the  whole  time.  He  returned  to  the  travel- 
ing work  in  1817,  and  filled  important  appointments 
till  1832,  when  he  became  for  four  years  assistant 
editor  of  The  Christian  Aihwa/e  and  Joiirnnl,  at 
New  York.  In  1831,  while  stationed  at  Maiden, 
Mass.,  he  devoted  a  part  of  his  time  to  the  editor- 
ship of  Zion's  Herald.  He  was  appointed  to  the 
South  Street  church,  Lynn,  Mass.,  in  183G,  where 
he  served  for  two  years,  after  which,  in  1838,  ho 
took  a  superannuated  relation.  He  was  a  strong 
polemic  writer  in  defense  of  the  doctrines  and  polity 
of  the  church,  and  was  a  faithful  preacher. 

McCulloUgh,  J.  B.,  of  the  Philadelphia  Confer- 
ence, was  born  near  Oxford,  Chester  Co.,  Pa.,  Feb. 
13,  1823.  He  was  converted  in  1838.  and  in  1839 
united  with  the  M.  E.  Church.  In  1840  he  was  re- 
ceived into  the  Philadelphia  Conference,  having 
previously  been  a  local  preacher.  lie  has  filled  a 
number  of  important  appointments  in  Delaware 
and  Pennsylvania,  embracing  several  charges  in 
the  city  of  Philadelphia.  He  was  active  in  secur- 
ing Chester  Heights  camp-ground,  to  which  he  has 
devoted  much  attention  and  care.  In  1872  he  was 
elected  secretary  of  the  Philadelphia  Cunference 
Tract  Society,  and  was  placed  in  charge  of  its  build- 
ing on  Arch  Street.    During  his  official  terms  these 


buildings  have  been  greatly  enlarged  and  re- 
modeled. He  was  active  in  the  organization  of  the 
Preachers'  Aid  Society,  which  grew  out  of  some 
fifteen  years'  experience  in  the  buard  of  Conference 
stewards.  He  has  also  been  on  the  board  of  Church 
Extension,  and  was  a  member  of  the  General  Con- 
ference in  1872. 

McGee,  James,  was  for  many  years  an  active 
Methodist  in  New  York  and  Brooklyn,  and  is  now 
a  resident  of  Plainfield,  N.  J.  He  is  a  local 
preacher,  and  is  especially  devoted  to  Sunday-school 
work.  He  has  written  much  on  the  latter  subject, 
particularly  of  the  higher  departments  of  normal 
class  teaching.  He  is  devoted  to  the  church,  and 
has  been  liberal  in  promoting  its  interests. 

McKown,  J.  La  Grange,  D.D.,  was  bom 
Aug.  13,  1S20.  His  immi'diate  ancestors  were 
members  of  the  Dutch  Keformed  Church.  He  was 
converted  and  united  with  the  M.  E.  Church  in 
Albany,  N.  Y.,  at  the  age  of  fourteen,  and  grad- 
uated at  Wesleyan  University  in  1849.  He  was  at 
one  time  principal  of  t'oo|ierstown  Seminary,  and 
of  the  Pittsburgh  High  SiOiool,  and  has  filled  ap- 
pointments in  Cincinnati,  New  York,  Chicago,  and 
Jersey  (_'ity. 

McLane,  Charles,  M.D.,  w  as  born  Sept.  14, 1790, 
in  Tyrone  Co.,  Ireland.  He  became  a  member  of 
the  church  in  1803.  Dr.  McLane  was  intimately 
acquainted  with  Bishops  Asbury,  McKendree,  and 
George.  He  was  licensed  to  preach  in  1811.  He 
commenced  the  study  of  medicine  at  Lancaster,  Pa., 
and  graduated  from  the  University  of  Pennsylvania 
in  1841.  He  practiced  medicine  in  Pennsylvania 
and  Virginia,  and  now  resides  at  Morgantown,  W. 
Va.,  in  retired  life.  He  held  the  position  of  recorder 
of  the  town  of  Morgantown  for  several  years,  but 
never  was  a  politician.  He  was  a  trustee  of  Mad- 
ison College.  Has  always  been  devoted  and  firm 
to  the  M.  E.  Church,  and  opposed  all  divisions 
and  secessions  from  the  mother  church.  Dr.  Mc- 
Lane's  medical  skill  is  identified  with  curative 
meilicines  of  standard  value. 

Miley,  John,  D.D.,  professor  in  Drew  Theo- 
logical Seminary,  joined  the  Ohio  Conference  in 
1838.  He  fell  into  the  Cincinnati  Conference  upon 
the  division  of  that  body,  and  was  transferred  to 
the  New  York  East  Conference  in  1852.  He  wa.s 
transferred  to  the  New  York  Conference  in  186fi. 
He  filled  the  most  important  appointments  in  the 
Conferences  with  which  he  was  connected  for  up- 
wards of  thirty  years,  and  was  elected,  in  1872, 
Professor  of  Systematic  Theology  in  Drew  Theo- 
logical Seminary. 

Mississippi  Conference,  African  M.  E.  Church, 

"includes  all  tlic  State  (if  .Mississippi." 

Missouri  Conference,  African  M.  E.  Church, 

includes  "'all  the  States  of  iMissouri,  Kansas,  Ne- 
braska, Colorado,  and  all  the   States  West  not  in- 


NADAL 


9'J3 


XWHOLS 


eluded  in  the  California  Conference."  It  reported 
for  1S76,  45  traveling  and  63  local  preachers,  4003 
members,  2515  Sunday-school  scholars,  and  45 
churches  and  6  parsonages,  valued  at  $161,000. 


Mount  Union  College. — The  engraving  on  the 
following  page,  presenting  a  view  of  the  college 
buildings,  was  not  furnished  in  time  to  appear  with 
the  sketch.     (See  Moi  xt  Union  College.) 


-  I    >  »aac»  <  ■ 


N. 


Nadal,  Bernard  Harrison,  D.D.,  an  eminent 

preacher,  writer,  and  teacher  of  the  Methodist 
Episcopal  Church,  was  born  in  Talbot  Co.,  Md., 
March  2,  1813,  and  died  at  Madison,  N.  J.,  June 
20,  1870.  He  was  sent  when  a  well-grown  youth 
to  learn  a  trade  at  Hanover,  Pa.,  where  he  was  con- 
verted. He  joined  the  Baltimore  Conference  in 
1835,  and,  without  neglecting  any  of  his  ministe- 
rial duties,  prepared  himself  to  enter  an  advanced 
class.  He  entered  Dickinson  College  while  sta- 
tioned at  Carlisle,  Pa.,  and  was  graduated  from 
that  institution  in  1848.  In  1855  he  was  elected 
Professor  of  Ethics  and  English  Literature  in  In- 
diana Asbury  Universit}',  and  was  transferred  to 
the  North  Indiana  Conference.  He  returned  to 
the  Baltimore  Conference  in  1857,  and  was  made 
presiding  elder  of  the  Roanoke  district.  He  after- 
wards filled  appointments  at  the  Foundry  church, 
Washington,  Sands  vStreet,  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.,  the 
First  church,  New  Haven,  Conn.,  Wesley  chapel, 
Washington,  and  Trinity  church,  Philadelphia,  till 
1867,  when  he  was  elected  Professor  of  Historical 
Theology  in  Drew  Theological  Seminary,  a  posi- 
tion which  he  held  at  the.  time  of  his  death.  As  a 
preacher,  he  was  "  clear,  convincing,  and  scrip- 
tural." He  wrote  on  a  wide  range  of  subjects, 
successfully  in  each  department.  His  style  was 
pure,  vigorous,  and  polished,  and  many  of  his  essays 
were  masterpieces.  He  was  a  regular  contributor 
to  the  Methodist  from  its  establishment  till  his 
death.  He  was  preparing  a  theological  essaj',  and 
was  gathering  materials  for  a  life  of  Dr.  McClin- 
'  tock,  at  the  time  he  was  seized  with  his  last  illness. 
Nast,  William,  D.D.,  was  born  at  Stuttgart,  in 
Wurtemberg,  in  1807,  and  entered  when  fourteen 
years  of  age  the  Theological  Seminary  at  Blaubeu- 
ren,  and  later  was  a  fellow-student  with  David 
Strauss.  He  changed  the  study  of  theologj'  for 
that  of  philosophy,  and  emigrated  in  1828  to  the 
United  States.  Here  he  became  a  private  teacher 
on  Duncan's  Island.  In  1831-32  he  taught  Ger- 
man at  the  Military  Academy  of  West  Point. 
63 


Through  Law's  "Call  to  the  Unconverted"  and 
Taylor's  "Holy  Living,"  Nast  became  interested 
in  Methodism.  He  heard  Romer  preach ;  became 
a  teacher  of  modern  languages  at  the  Gettysburg 
(Lutheran)  Seminary,  and  then  Professor  of  Greek 
and  Hebrew  at  Kenyon  College,  O.  In  1835  he  be- 
came a  local  preacher,  and  joined  the  Ohio  Confer- 
ence of  the  M.  E.  Church.  Since  January,  1839, 
he  has  been  the  editor  of  the  Chiistliche  Apologete, 
of  which,  as  well  as  of  the  Sunday- School  Bell,  he 
was  the  founder.  Dr.  Nast  was  not  only  the  first 
German  M.  E.  missionary,  but  also  the  founder  of 
German  Methodist  literature  and  compilations.  Be- 
sides many  translations  of  books,  he  has  given  the 
church  a  commentary  on  Matthew,  Mark,  and  Luke, 
and  his  Introduction  to  the  New  Testament  has  been 
adopted  into  the  course  of  study  for  the  ministry 
of  the  M.  E.  Church.  In  1857  he  was  a  delegate 
to  the  Evangelical  Alliance  held  at  Berlin,  and  in 
1873  in  New  York:  and  read  in  1857  a  paper  on 
Methodism,  and  in  1873,  on  the  doctrine  of  Chris- 
tian perfection.  He  was  a  member  of  every  (ieneral 
Conference  from  1848  to  1876,  to  the  latter  of  which 
he  was  elected  a  reserve  delegate. 

Nichols,  Hon.  John,  was  a  native  of  Caroline  Co., 
Md.,  liut  leniDvnl  to  Pittsburgh  in  1848.  and  re- 
mained until  1855.  when  he  became  a  resident  of 
St.  Paul.  Minn.  During  his  residence  in  Pitts- 
burgh he  was  a  merchant,  and  at  St.  Paul  he  had 
the  largest  wholesale  hardware  business  in  the 
State.  He  devoted  much  time  and  means  to  build- 
ing up  the  educational  interests  of  Minnesota,  and 
was  regent  of  the  State  University,  and  a  trustee 
of  Ilamline  University.  Though  not  a  politician, 
he  was  a  member  of  the  legislature  both  in  Mary- 
land and  Minnesota.  He  was  twice  elected  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Senate  of  the  latter.  He  was  a  lay 
delegate  for  the  Minnesota  Conference  to  the  Gen- 
eral Conference  of  1872.  A  man  of  genial  man- 
ners, strict  integrity,  gentlemanly  bearing,  and  was 
deeply  devoted  to  the  interests  of  the  M.  E.  Church, 
of  which  he  had  been  a  member  from  his  youth. 


(WELL 


995 


PRIMITIVE 


o. 


Odell.  Hoses  F.,  a  member  of  the  House  of 
Representatives  of  the  Tliirty-seventh  and  Thirty- 
eighth  Congresses,  was  born  at  Tarrytown,  N.  Y.,  in 
1818,  and  died  in  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.,  June  13,  1860. 
He  received  a  common-school  education,  entered 
the  custom-house  in  New  York  City  as  a  clerk,  be- 
came an  assistant  collector  in  the  same  office,  and 
was  made  public  appraiser  by  President  Buchanan. 
He  was  elected  to  Congress  in  1860,  and  was  re- 
elected in  1862.  He  served  on  the  committee  of 
military  affiiirs,  gave  a  warm  support  to  the  govern- 
ment when  the  war  broke  out,  and  voted  for  the 
constitutional  amendment  abolishing  .slavery.  lie 
was  also  a  member  of  the  committee  on  the  conduct 
of  the  war.  Elected  in  the  first  place  as  the  candi- 
date of  the  Democratic  party,  he  secured  the  con- 
fidence of  the  Republicans,  while  he  continued  to 
receive  the  support  of  his  own  party.  He  was  also 
a  warm  friend  of  President  Lincoln.     He  was  ap- 


pointed naval  officer  of  the  port  of  New  York  in 
1865,  and  continued  to  hold  that  position  till  his 
death.  He  was  for  a  long  period  a  highly-esteemed 
member  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  and  an 
efficient  supporter  of  its  missionary  cause.  He  was 
for  many  years  the  superintendent  of  the  Sunday- 
school  of  the  Sands  Street  church  in  Brooklyn, 
which  became,  under  his  administration,  one  of 
the  largest  and  one  of  the  model  schools  in  the 
church. 

O'Kane,  Tullius  Clinton,  A.M.,  was  born  in 
Fairfield  Co.,  O.,  March  10,  1830.  He  graduated 
at  the  Ohio  Wesleyan  University  in  1852,  and  was 
connected  with  the  university  for  five  years  there- 
after as  tutor  in  mathematics.  He  is  best  known 
to  the  church  as  the  author  of  the  following  popu- 
lar Sunday-school  singing-books:  " Fresh  Leaves," 
"Dew-Drops  of  Sacred  Song,"'  "Songs  for  Wor- 
ship," "Every  Sabbath,"'  and  "Jasper  and  Gold." 


P. 


Phelps,  Colonel  William,  was  born  in  Sher- 
wood, Cayuga  Co.,  N.  Y.,  Nov.  19,  1816.  In  1833 
he  became  deputy-postmaster,  and  clerk  in  a  mer- 
cantile house  at  Sherwood,  and  in  1835  removed 
to  Detroit,  where  he  was  engaged  in  business,  and 
is  now  senior  member  of  one  of  the  largest  firms 
in  the  State.  He  has  been  alderman  of  the  city, 
and  in  1860  was  elected  to  the  legislature,  and  has 
served  three  sessions;  was  appointed  layman  com- 
missioner for  Michigan  troops  by  President  Lin- 
coln, and  in  1873  was  appointed  paymaster ;  in 
1865  was  breveted  lieutenant-colonel  for  merito- 
rious services  during  the  war.  He  joined  the  M. 
E.  Church  in  1836,  and  has  since  been  Sunday- 
school  teacher,  and  for  twenty-five  years  Sunday- 
school  superintendent,  and  class-loader,  steward, 
district  steward,  trustee  of  a  number  of  churches, 
and  a  contributor  to  many.  Since  1843  he  has  been 
a  local  preacher,  and  is  first  vice-president  of  the 
National  Association  of  Local  Preachers,  and  has 
taken  a  deep  interest  in  the  various  enterprises  of 
the  cliurch. 

Philadelphia  Conference,  African  M.  E. 
Church,  "  inchules  Philadelphia  City,  and  all  that 


part  of  Pennsylvania  lying  east  of  Lewistown  and 
Harrisburg  north  of  the  Susquehanna  River,  Cham- 
bersburg  and  Carlisle  circuit,  and  all  the  State  of 
Delaware."  It  reported  fcjr  1877,  36  traveling  and 
120  local  preachers,  6792  members,  4683  Sunday- 
school  scholars,  85  churches,  and  5  parsonages, 
valued  at  ?"28.50. 

Phoebus,  George  Alfred,  D.D.,  of  the  Wilming- 
ton Conference,  M.  E.  Church,  was  born  in  Somerset 
Co.,  Md.,  Jan.  4,  1830.  He  became  a  member  of 
the  church  in  1841.  Ho  was  kept  at  school  in  his 
native  county,  and  at  Dickinson  College,  until  his 
twentieth  year.  The  next  two  years  he  taught  in 
his  father's  house,  and  in  1853  was  admitted  on 
trial  in  the  Philadelphia  Conference.  The  whole 
of  his  ministerial  life,  with  the  exception  of  two 
years,  has  been  spent  in  Delaware  and  East  Mary- 
land. He  has  been  much  engaged  in  educational 
and  literary  work. 

Pittsburgh  Conference,  African  M.  E.  Church, 
includes  "all  of  West  Pennsylvania,  as  far  as 
Lewistown  circuit,  including  Wilkesbarre,  Wil- 
liamsport.  Blooinslmrg.  and  Scranton.'" 

Primitive   Methodist   Connection,  The,    in 


PRIMITIVE 


996 


PRIMITIVE 


Great  Britain,  is  the  most  numerous  Methodist  body 
in  the  kiiiffdom  after  the  Wesleyan  Connection.  Its 
history  liiis  lieen  one  of  very  rapid  growth  and  pros- 
perity, and  of  constant  activity  and  extension. 
Altliougli  it  originated  in  a  secession  from  tlie  Wes- 
leyan Connection,  it  owes  its  impulse  and  progress 
in  only  a  comparatively  small  degree  to  the  with- 
drawals wliicli  it  induced  from  that  body  ;  but  its 
organizers  went  immediately  into  neglected  dis- 
tricts and  among  cluirchless  people,  and  there  built 
up  their  societies.  The  eccentric  Lorenzo  Dow,  in 
the  course  of  his  itinerant  career,  visited  Enghind 
and  introduced  the  American  camp-meetings  about 
the  year  1807.  The  meetings  found  favor  with 
some  of  the  Wesleyan  ministers,  who  allowed  them 
to  be  held  upon  their  circuits.  The  subject  was 
brought  before  the  Conference  of  1807,  which  in 
answer  to  the  question,  what  is  its  judgment  "con- 
cerning what  are  called  camp-meetings?"  replied, 
"  It  is  our  judgment  that,  even  supposing  such 
meetings  to  be  allowable  in  America,  they  are 
highly  improper  in  England,  and  likely  to  be  pro- 
ductive of  considerable  mischief.  And  we  disclaim 
all  connection  with  them."  This  prevented  the  co- 
operation of  the  regular  preachers  with  the  camp- 
meetings  ;  but  William  Clows,  a  local  preacher, 
continued  to  labor  in  them,  and  Hugh  Bourne,  an 
influential  laynmn,  and  a  church  trustee,  defended 
them  through  the  press  as  an  important  means  of 
reaching  the  masses,  who  could  not  otherwise  be 
brought  under  religious  influence.  Replies  were 
made  to  Mr.  Bourne's  pamphlets,  and  a  controversy 
ensued  which  was  terminated  by  his  expulsion  from 
the  society  in  1808.  William  Cluws  was  expelled 
two  years  afterwards,  and  in  all  about  200  members 
of  the  societies  shared  the  fate  of  these  leaders.  The 
out-door  meetings  were  continued,  the  converts 
were  formed  into  classes,  and  the  Primitive  Meth- 
odist Connection  was  organized  in  1810.  The  point 
concerning  camp-meetings,  although  it  was  the 
most  prominent,  was  not  the  only  subject  of  cimtro- 
versy,  and  was  only  an  incident  in  the  divergence 
between  the  supposed  tendencies  of  the  Wesleyan 
Connection  and  the  objects  which  the  founders  of 
the  Primitive  Methodist  Church  sought  to  attain, 
or  confirm.  The  latter  believed  that  the  Wesleyan 
body  was  becoming  more  formal  and  stiff,  and  less 
adapted  to  reach  and  hold  the  masses  like  those  to 
whom  Whitefield  and  the  Wesleys  had  preached  at 
Moorfields  and  Kingswood,  and  they  sought  to  re- 
store the  primitive  simplicity  in  dress,  manners,  and 
living,  and  directness  in  the  manner  of  appealing 
to  the  populace.  While  the  subsequent  expansion 
of  AVesleyan  Methodism  in  all  parts  of  the  world 
has  shown  that  it  was  actually  in  no  danger  of 
losing  its  hold  upon  the  people  in  its  capacity  for 
usefulness,  the  development  of  Primitive  Method- 
ism has  equally  shown  that  it  had  a  mission  to 


fulfill,  the  magnitude  of  which  its  founders  probably 
little  comprehended  at  the  time.  The  Pi-imitive 
Methodists  have  preserved  all  the  doctrines  of  Wes- 
leyan Methodism,  and  most  of  its  characteristic 
features  in  discipline,  and  differ  from  it  chiefly  in 
the  greater  scope  which  they  give  to  the  zeal  and 
earnestness  of  their  ministers,  and  in  the  recognition 
of  the  full  parity  of  the  laymen.  They  prosecute 
out-door  preaching  with  great  success,  and  even 
as  late  as  187o  two  of  their  missionaries  were  ar- 
raigned before  the  magistrates  at  Chichester  for 
preaching  in  the  open  air,  but  were  discharged, 
because  it  was  proved  that  they  had  done  no  wrong. 
Women  are  freely  licensed  to  preach,  and  have 
given  to  the  body  some  of  its  most  effective  preach- 
ers. Their  British  Conference  includes  a  larger 
proportion  of  laymen  than  almost  any  other  eccle- 
siastical body,  being  composed  of  two-thirds  laymen 
and  one-third  miuistei's. 

The  church  was  introduced  into  Canada  by  emi- 
grants from  England,  and  afterwards  into  the 
United  States.  Hugh  Bourne,  its  founder,  visited 
America  about  1844,  and  spent  several  years  organ- 
izing and  superintending  the  churches  in  Canada 
and  the  United  States.  He  formed  a  church  in  the 
city  of  New  York,  of  which  he  was  for  some  time 
the  pastor.  Large  congregations  were  attracted  to 
his  preaching. 

In  18.')3  the  parent  church  in  Great  Britain  re- 
turned 1789  chapels,  356.5  rooms  rented  as  preach- 
ing-places, 568  traveling  and  9564  local  preachers, 
and  6767  class-leaders  ;  in  1859  the  number  of 
traveling  preachers  had  increased  to  610,  and 
122,863  members  were  reported.  The  number  of 
members  in  1870  was  162,000.  The  Primitive 
Methodist  Missionary  Society  was  organized  in 
1843,  when  measures  were  taken  for  the  care  of  the 
churches  in  the  colonies  and  the  United  States,  and 
returned  for  that  year  an  income  of  about  $4425. 
The  receipts  of  the  society  have  steadily  increased, 
as  follows:  in  1849,  S!19,6l0;  in  1856,  $52,070;  in 
1863,  $81,275;  in  1869,  $101,990;  and  in  1875, 
£45,234,  or  $226,170.  The  missionary  committee 
claimed  in  the  report  for  1875,  that  the  society  had 
reached  a  position  which  entitled  it  to  be  regarded 
as  one  of  the  great  missionary  .societies  of  the  day, 
there  being  "  but  five  missionary  societies  in  Great 
Britain  that  raise  as  much  as  we  for  mission  work, 
and  only  four  societies  in  the  world  that  employ  as 
many  agents."  The  missions  are,  however,  rather 
domestic  and  colonial  than  actual  foreign  missions, 
being  confined  for  the  most  part  to  the  United 
Kingdom  and  the  colonies,  or  to  places  which  are 
in  the  neighborhood  of  British  stations.  In  1875 
the  society  had  67  home  missions  in  England, 
Wales,  Scotland,  and  Ireland,  on  which  137  mis- 
sionaries were  employed  ;  42  stations,  21  of  which 
were    missions,   with   22   missionaries,   in    South 


PRIMITIVE 


997 


PRIMITirE 


Australia,  Victoria,  and  Tasmania ;  20  stations, 
with  22  missionaries,  in  New  Soutli  Wales  and 
Queensland  :  ','  stations,  10  missionaries,  and  642 
members  in  New  Zealand ;  64  stations,  with  79 
preachers,  in  Canada ;  4  stations,  with  7  mission- 
aries, in  Africa ;  in  all,  176  stations  and  277  mis- 
sionaries. The  principal  African  stations  are  at 
Alinal,  North,  Soutli  Africa,  and  in  the  island  of 
Fernando  Po,  West  Africa.  A  mission  was  opened 
among  the  aborigines  of  Queensland  in  1871,  and 
the  Canadian  missions  were  pushed  to  Manitoba  in 
1875. 

The  statistics  of  the  British  Church  for  1877  are 
as  follows:  number  of  ministers,  1120;  of  lay  mem- 
bers, 180,634;  of  local  preachers,  15,402;  of  class- 
leaders,  10,309;  of  conncctional  chapels,  4153;  of 
Sunday-schools,  .3855;  with  55,646  teachers  and 
347,961  scholars.  The  colonial  returns  are  in- 
cluded in  these  reports.  The  church  has  a  college 
at  Elmfleld  and  a  theological  institution  ;  and  meas- 
ures were  begun  in  1875  to  establish  a  school  for 
young  women. 

The  Canadian  (,'onference  was  formed  iu  1843. 
It  is  dependent  upon  the  British  Conference,  and 
generally  has  for  its  president  a  member  of  the 
latter  body  designated  by  it.  The  question  of  or- 
ganic union  with  the  other  Methodist  bodies  of  the 
Dominion  was  discussed  in  the  Conference  from 
1872  to  1875.  In  the  former  year  a  committee 
was  appointed  to  draw  up  for  the  consideration 
of  a  succeeding  Conference  such  a  basis  of  union 
as  it  was  judged  would  bo  acceptable  to  the  church, 
but  it  was  expressly  stipulated  that  no  negotiations 
should  be  entered  into  witli  otiier  bodies  without 
the  consent  of  the  church  in  England.  In  1875 
the  Conference  decided  that  a  basis  of  union  to  be 
acceptable  to  it  should  admit  an  equal  number  of 
laymen  with  miidsters  in  all  church  courts,  and 
give  them  e((ual  rights  with  ministers  to  take  part 
in  the  business  of  such  courts  ;  and  should  also  pro- 
vide that  all  business  meetings  should  be  allowed 
to  elect  their  own  chairmen,  and  circuit  quarterly 
meetings  to  nominate  their  own  officers.  Up  to 
this  time  the  discussion  of  the  subject  of  union 
had  caused  some  agitatinn  in  the  church,  which 
was  given  especial  notice  in  the  proceedings  of  the 
parent  bodj'.  The  negotiations  were  shortly  after- 
wards dropped,  and  are  no  longer  mentioned.  The 
following  are  the  statistics  of  the  Conference  for 
1877  :  number  of  itinerant  ministers,  91 ;  of  local 
preachers,  284 ;  of  members,  8008 ;  of  churches, 
216,  valued  at  $349,225;  of  parsonages,  36;  of 
Sunday-schools,  140,  with  1211  teachers  and  8725 
scholars. 


The  Primitive  Methodist  Church  has  not  found 
as  favorable  a  field  for  growth  in  the  United  States 
as  in  fireat  Britain  and  the  colonies.  Its  prog- 
ress has  been  slow,  and  its  churches  are  spreail 
over  a  limited  territory.  The  first  Conference  was 
formed  in  1844,  and  reported,  in  1865,  20  traveling 
preachers,  more  than  2000  members,  42  Sunday- 
schools,  with  3018  teachers  and  scholars,  14  par- 
sonages, and  36  churches,  valued  at  $42,200.  The 
Conference  of  1866  voted  favorably  to  the  union 
of  non-Episcopal  Methodists,  which  was  proposed 
at  the  time.  It  being  found  advisable  to  discon- 
tinue the  magazine  which  had  been  published  till 
that  time,  the  American  Wesleyfinv;as  recommended 
a.s  a  suitable  paper  to  be  taken  in  its  stead.  The 
Eastern  Conference  w.as  formed  in  1872,  when  the 
old  Conference  took  the  name  of  the  Western  Prim- 
itive Methodist  Conference.  The  text  of  church- 
membership  adopted  by  the  Conference  requires 
the  profession  of  religion,  attendance  at  class-meet- 
ings, or  regular  attendance  upon  the  means  of 
grace,  and  the  support  of  the  cause  of  God.  The 
equality  of  ministers  and  laymen  is  fully  recog- 
nized, both  in  the  constitution  of  the  Conference 
and  in  eligibility  to  offices.  The  two  Conferences 
have  no  direct  connection  with  each  other,  or  with 
any  other  body,  although  the  churches  are  accus- 
tomed to  receive  visitations  from  the  delegates 
appointed  to  the  British  Conference. 

The  churches  of  the  Western  Conference  are 
situated  mainly  in  Southwestern  Wisconsin  and 
Northwestern  Illinois,  Mineral  Point,  Wis.,  being 
the  principal  point.  The  churches  of  the  Eastern 
Conference  are  chiefly  in  Pennsylvania.  The  largest 
churches  in  this  Conference,  in  order,  are  at  Brook- 
lyn, N.  Y.,  St.  Clair  and  Plymouth,  Pa.,  Steuben- 
ville,  0.,  Mahanoy  City  and  Girardville,  Pa.  The 
Eastern  Conference  reported,  in  1877,  18  itinerant 
pre;icliers,  82  local  preachers,  77  class-leaders, 
1754  members,  33  churches,  38  Sunday-schools, 
with  581  officers  and  teachers,  and  3361  scholars, 
showing  an  increase  within  the  year  of  249  mem- 
bers. The  Western  Conference  reported  15  itin- 
erant ministers  and  1578  members.  The  whole 
connection  includes  33  itinerant  ministers,  3332 
members,  and  liptween  6000  and  7000  Sunday- 
school  scholars. 

The  church  in  Great  Britain  is  represented  by 
two  monthly  magazines  published  in  London  and 
one  in  Dublin,  the  weekly  Primitive  Methodist  news- 
paper and  the  Teachers'  Assistant,  and  in  Canada  by 
the  Christian  Journal,  a  weekly  paper  published  at 
Toronto.  A  newspaper,  the  Christian  Patriot,  was, 
until  recently,  published  at  Mineral  Point,  Wis. 


RICHMOKT) 


998 


RUTLEDGE 


n. 


Richmond,  Hon.  Hiram  L.,  was  horn  in  West- 
tield,  N.  Y.,  May  17,  1810.  After  receiving  an 
academic  education  lie  engaged  in  the  study  of 
medicine.  Suhsequently  he  spent  two  years  in 
Alleghany  College.  Deciding  to  study  law,  he 
entered  the  office  of  Hon.  David  Derrickson,  of 
Meadville,  and  vras  admitted  to  the  bar  in  1838. 
He  commenced  practice  in  Meadville,  where  he 
has  since  resided.  In  1872  he  was  elected  as  repre- 
sentative in  the  Forty-third  Congress,  and  served 
on  the  committees  on  public  expenditure  and  Indian 
affairs.  He  united  with  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church  in  his  youth  ;  has  been  for  twenty-five  years 
a  member  of  the  centenary  board  of  tlie  Erie  Con- 
ference, and  for  more  than  thirty  years  a  trustee 
of  Alleghany  College. 

Risley,  S.  D.,  M.D.,  lecturer  in  the  medical  de- 
partment of  Pennsylvania  University,  was  born  in 
Cincinnati,0.,of  Methodist  parentage,  Jan.  16, 1844, 
and  was  converted  at  eight  years  of  age.  His  pa- 
rents subsequently  removed  to  Inwa,  where  he  was 
brought  up  on  a  fiirm  until,  in  18tj2,  he  enlisted  in 
the  army.  After  serving  three  years,  he  entered  the 
University  of  Iowa.  In  1867  he  commenced-  the 
study  of  medicine,  and  in  1868  attended  lectures 
in  the  University  of  Pennsylvania :  graduating  in 
1870,  he  immediately  commenced  practice,  and 
has  .since  devoted  himself  to  the  special  study  of 
eye  diseases,  relinquishing  the  general  practice  in 
187.5.  He  was  at  one  time  chief  of  the  dispensary 
for  eye  diseases  at  the  University  Hospital,  and  in 
February,  1877,  was  elected  to  a  lectureship  in  Oph- 
thalmoscopy. He  has  also  been  active  in  church 
work,  especially  in  teaching  Bible  classes,  and  is 
now  (1878)  superintendent  of  the  Sunday-school  at 
Arch  Street  M.  E.  oluirch. 

Round  Lake  Camp-Gronnd  is  located  on  the 
Rensselaer  and  Saratoga  Railroad.  12  miles  north  of 
Saratoga  Springs,  and  18  miles  north  of  Troy,  X.  Y. 
It  has  about  200  acres,  and  is  tastefully  laid  out  in 
lots,  streets,  avenues,  parks,  and  lawns.  It  has  a 
splendid  well  of  mineral  water,  distinguished  for 
its  remedial  qualities;  has  a  commodious  hotel, 
barns,  freight  and  passenger  depots,  and  is  sup- 
plied with  spring-water  in  all  parts  l)v  hvdrant-s. 
It  is  named  from  a  beautiful  lake  near  the  ground, 
about  one  mile  in  diameter,  bountifully  stocked 
with  a  good  variety  of  fish,  and  which  furnishes 
boating  and  bathing.  It  was  originated  in  1868, 
by  Joseph  Hillman,  Esq.,  of  Troy,  N.  Y.,  associated 
with  several  laymen  and  clergymen  of  the  Trov 
Conference,    and    was   duly   incorporated   by    the 


legislature  of  New  York.  It  is  said  by  tourists  and 
others  to  be  one  of  the  best-arranged  and  shaded 
grounds  in  the  world.  It  has  forty-six  varieties  of 
trees, — pine,  maple,  hemlock,  beech,  etc.  The  first 
meeting  began  Sept.  1 ,  1868,  and  the  ground  was 
dedicated  at  the  time  by  Dr.  (now  Bishop)  Peck. 
Two  hundred  conversions  were  reported.  Two 
national  camp-meetings  for  the  promotion  of  holi- 
ness have  l)een  lieUl  ;  two  State  meetings;  throe 
fraternal,  one  union  evangelistic,  and  ten  Confer- 
ence cauip-nieetings.  An  important  movement  for 
the  unity  of  American  Methodism  was  inaugurated 
by  Mr.  Hillman.  its  president,  and  the  first  fraternal 
meeting  was  held  in  187.T  :  the  second  in  1876. 
These  were  attended  by  large  representations  from 
the  various  brandies  of  Methodism  in  the  United 
States  and  Canada,  and  several  were  present  from 
Englan<l,  Ireland.  ,\ustralia.  and  India. 

Runyon,  Hon.  Theodore,  LL.D.,  of  Newark, 
N.  J.,  chancellor  of  the  State  of  New  Jersey,  wa.s 
born  Oct.  2.5,  1822,  in  Somerville,  N.  J.  He  was 
graduated  at  Yale  College  in  1842 :  admitted  to  the 
bar  of  his  State  in  1846  ;  and  practiced  law  in  New- 
ark (holding  the  offices  of  city  attorney  and  city 
counsel  of  Newark  for  many  years)  up  to  the  time 
when  he  was  appointed  chancellor.  He  was  elected 
mayor  of  Newark  in  1863,  and  served  a  term  of 
two  years:  Presidential  elector  in  1860:  brigadier- 
general  of  militia  from  18,57  to  1869:  major-gen- 
eral of  the  National  Guard  of  the  State  from  1869 
until  he  was  appointed  chancellor.  He  was  ap- 
pointed brigadier-general  to  command  the  First 
New  .Jersey  brigade  of  troojis  furnished  for  defense' 
of  the  Union  in  1861,  and  served  with  his  command 
till  they  were  mustered  out  on  the  expiration  of 
their  term  of  .service.  In  1873  he  was  appointed 
chancellor  for  a  term  of  seven  years.  Ha  was 
president  of  the  Manufacturers'  National  Bank  of 
Newark  from  1871  till  1873,  when  he  resigned  on 
account  of  his  judicial  position.  He  is  by  his  office 
president  judge  of  the  court  of  errors  and  appeals, 
judge  of  the  prerogative  court,  and  member  of  the 
court  of  pardons.  He  has  been  since  1866  a  mem- 
ber of  St.  PauVs  Methodist  Episcopal  church  in 
Newark,  and  is  a  trustee  and  class-leader.  He  has 
been  principally  engaged  in  the  Sunday-school 
work,  and  is  now  superintendent  of  the  Sunday- 
school  of  the  church. 

Rntledge,  David,  was  born  in  Belmont  Co.,0., 
May  1-5.  l^^iT.  He  w.ns  converted  in  the  eighteenth 
year  of  his  age:  stuilied  law.  and  was  admitted  to 
practice  in  1848.  and  in  18.50  was  licensed  to  preach. 


SAXDKHSOX 


999 


SCIENCE 


and  received  on  trial  in  the  North  Ohio  Conference,  j  ence,  and  was  connected  with  the  work  South  and 
In  1850  he  was  sent  as  a  missionary  to  Oregon.  In  the  education  of  the  freedmen  until  1876.  He  was 
1866  he  was  transferred  to  the  Tennessee  Confer-  j  twice  elected  delegate  to  the  General  Conference. 


s. 


Saco,  Me.  (pop.  .557.5),  is  a  manufacturing  town 
on  the  Saco  River.  It  does  not  appear  by  name 
until  1828,  after  which  it  was  merged  in  Scar- 
boro'.  In  1833  it  re-nppears.  and  it  included  Bidde- 
ford  until  1842.  Its  growth  since  that  period  has 
been  slow.  In  1876  it  reported  267  members,  167 
Sunday-school  scholars,  and  church  property  valued 
at  $2000.  Orchard  Beach  camp-ground  is  in  its 
vicinity. 

Sansom,  James  Green,  was  born  in  Bedford, 
Pa.,  May  13,  1794.  When  about  seventeen,  he  en- 
tered a  school  of  high  gr.ade  and  applied  himself 
diligently  to  study.  Though  educated  a  Presbyte- 
rian, he  was  aw.akened  and  converted  during  Meth- 
odist services,  and  united  with  the  M.  E.  Church. 
In  1819  he  was  received  into  the  Baltimore  Confer- 
ence, and  at  the  formation  of  the  Pittsburgh  Con- 
ference in  1824  was  within  its  bounds.  For  a 
period  of  forty-two  years  he  was  an  earnest  and 
successful  minister.  He  filled  many  of  the  leading 
stations,  and  was  presiding  elder  at  different  pe- 
riods for  eighteen  years.  He  was  so  laborious  that 
he  preached  on  an  average  200  sermons  and  trav- 
eled 2000  miles  annually.  Always  interesting,  he 
was  sometimes  exceedingly  eloquent  and  powerful. 
He  had  a  voice  of  great  sweetness  and  compass,  and 
was  instrumental  in  the  conversion  of  many.  He 
died  in  Brownsville,  P;\..  May  4.  1861. 

Sargent,  Thomas  Fraser,  M.D.,  an  eminent 
minister,  was  born  in  Frederick  Co.,  Md..  .\pril  10. 
1776.  In  1793  he  was  converted,  and  united  with 
the  M.  E.  Church.  He  commenced  his  itinerant 
ministry  in  1794,  traveling  first  in  the  Baltimore 
Conference,  and  then  in  the  Philadelphia.  Subse- 
(|uently  he  was  stationed  in  New  York,  Boston,  and 
other  cities  of  the  East.  He  located  in  1813,  but  in 
1824  was  re-admitted  into  the  Philadelphia  Confer- 
ence, in  which  he  remained  as  a  supernumerary 
until  1832,  when  he  was  transferred  to  the  Ohio 
Conference.  In  1803  he  studied  medicine  under 
Dr.  Budd,  of  Philadelphia,  enjoying  also  the  friend- 
ship and  instruction  of  Dr.  Rush,  When  he  located 
in  1813,  he  entered  on  the  practice  of  medicine,  and 
for  nineteen  years,  in  Philadelpliia,  followed  his 
profession.  He  also  took  an  active  part  in  minis- 
terial labor.    He  was  a  manager  of  the  Philadelphia 


Bible  Society,  president  of  the  Chartered  Fund, 
president  of  the  Missionary  Society  of  the  Philadel- 
phia Conference,  and  exercised  extensive  influence; 
transferred  to  the  Ohio  Conference  in  1832,  he  died 
of  apoplexy,  in  the  pulpit,  Dec.  29,  1833. 

Sasnett,  "William  Jeremiah,  D.D,,  of  the  Meth- 
odist Episeojial  Cliurcli  .South,  was  born  in  Hancock 
Co.,  Ga.,  April  29,  1820,  and  graduated  at  Ogle- 
thorpe University  in  1839.  He  studied  law,  but 
abandoned  it  for  the  work  of  the  ministry,  and 
entered  the  itinerant  work.  Severely  affected  with 
rheumatism,  he  found  it  impracticable  to  travel  as 
a  preacher,  and  in  1849  he  accepted  the  chair 
of  English  Literature  in  Emory  College.  In  18.58 
he  was  called  to  the  presidency  of  La  Grange  Fe- 
male College,  but  the  following  year  accepted  the 
presidency  of  East  Alabama  College.  The  oc- 
currence of  the  war  injuring  the  institution,  he  re- 
tired to  his  farm  in  Georgia,  where  he  spent  his 
time  in  superintending  his  temporal  interests  and 
preaching  the  gospel  to  the  needy  in  his  neighbor- 
hood, until  his  death,  Nov.  3,  1865,  His  scholarship 
was  varied  and  extensive.  In  1853  he  published  a 
work  on  "  Progress,"  in  1860  a  work  on  "'  Discus- 
sions in  Literature,"  and  has  been  a  prolific  writer 
for  the  press,  "'He  was  a  powerful  preacher,  a 
great  debater,  and  a  devout  Christian." 

Saulsbury,  Hon.  Eli,  United  States  Senator 
from  Delaware,  was  elected  to  the  United  States 
Senate  in  1871.  He  has  been  for  many  years  a 
firm  and  useful  member  of  the  M.  E.  Church. 

Saulsbury,  Hon.  Gove,  was  governor  of  the 
State  of  Delaware  from  1865  to  1871,  and  has  for 
many  years  been  prominent  in  political  circles  in 
the  State.  He  has  been  from  his  youth  a  member 
of  the  M.  E.  Church,  occupying  various  official 
positions,  and  is  earnestly  devoted  to  its  various 
interests. 

Science  Hill  Female  Academy  is  located  at 
Shelbyville,  Ky.,  and  has  been  for  many  years 
under  the  care  of  Mrs.  .Julia  A.  Tevis.  Many  of 
the  leading  ladies  of  the  West  have  been  educated 
in  its  halls.  It  is  a  private  institution  so  far  as 
pertains  to  the  ownership  of  the  property,  but  it  is 
under  the  patronage  of  the  Kentucky  Conference 
of  the  M.  E,  Church, 


SCOTT 


1000 


SMITH 


Scott,  Hon.  Thomas,  formerly  judge  of  tho 
supreme  court  of  Ohio,  was  born  at  Skypton,  Al- 
leghany Co.,  Md.,  Oct.  31,  1772.  He  united  with 
the  M.  K.  Church  when  about  fourteen  years  of 
age,  and  was  admitted  on  trial  in  the  traveling 
connection  in  178'J,  when  only  in  his  seventeenth 
year.  In  1793  he  was  appointed  to  the  Ohio  cir- 
cuit, which  then  embraced  the  frontier  settlements. 
In  1794  he  was  sent  to  Kentucky,  where  he  la- 
bored amidst  great  hardships.  In  1795  he  located, 
and  in  1798  commenced  the  study  of  law  in  Lex- 
ington, Ky.,  and  settled  in  Flemingsburg,  where 
he  was  appointed  prosecuting  attorney.  In  1801 
he  removed  to  Chillicothe ;  was  elected  secretary 
to  the  convention  which  met  to  form  a  constitution, 
and  was  subsequently  appointed  clerk  of  the  courts. 
At  the  first  session  of  the  general  assenil)ly  of  Ohio 
he  was  elected  secretary  of  the  Senate,  which  office 
he  held  until  1809,  when  he  was  elected  one  of  the 
judges  of  the  supreme  court,  and  the  following  year 
was  re-elected  and  commissioned  chief  judge,  which 
office  he  held  until  1815,  when  he  resumed  the  pi-aiv 
tiee  of  law.  The  same  year  he  was  elected  a  repre- 
sentative to  the  legislature,  and  in  1822  was  one  of 
the  board  to  review  the  laws  of  the  State.  In  1829 
he  was  appointed  register  of  the  land  office  at  Chil- 
licothe, '"'hich  office  he  held  until  1845.  He  was  a 
man  of  superior  qualifications,  and  was  a  firm  ad- 
herent and  friend  of  the  M.  E.  Church. 

Seney,  George  I.,  Esq.,  is  the  son  of  the  late 
Rev.  Robert  Seney,  and  is  cashier  of  tlie  Metro- 
politan Bank  in  the  city  of  New  York.  He  is 
one  of  the  members  of  the  board  of  managers  of 
the  Missionary  Society  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church,  and  is  a  liberal  contributor  to  all  the 
enterprises  of  the  church. 

Seys,  John,  missionary  to  Liberia,  was  born 
in  the  island  of  Santa  Cruz,  W.  I.,  March  30,  1799. 
He  joined  the  Wesleyan  church  in  St.  Eustatius 
in  1821,  and  was,  with  the  exception  of  the  Wes- 
leyan missionary,  the  only  white  man  belonging 
to  that  church  in  the  island.  He  became  superin- 
tendent of  the  Sunday-school,  class-leader,  licensed 
exhorter,  and  local  preacher  in  1825,  and  was  or- 
dained in  1829,  being  the  first  white  West  Indian 
who  became  a  Methodist  preacher.  He  then  re- 
moved to  the  United  States,  and  shortly  afterwards 
joined  the  Oneida  Conference  of  the  M.  E.  Church. 
He  was  appointed  missionary  to  the  Oneida  Indians 
in  1833,  and  missionai-y  to  Liberia  in  1834.  Hav- 
ing fully  established  the  mission  in  Liberia,  he  re- 
turned to  the  United  States  in  1841.  He  went 
back  to  Liberia  in  1843,  but  came  to  the  United 
States  again  in  1845,  and  joined  the  New  York 
Conference.  In  1856  he  removed  to  Springfield, 
C,  as  agent  of  the  American  Colonization  Society 
for  Ohio,  Indiana,  and  Illinois.  In  the  same  year 
he  was  commissioned  by  the  Missionary  Society  to 


go  to  Africa  to  select  a  site  for  a  new  settlement 
away  from  the  sea-coast.  He  served  as  United 
States  agent  for  Africans  taken  from  slave-ships, 
returned  to  the  United  States  in  ISfiO,  and  took 
charge  of  Clark  chapel  and  school  at  Nashville, 
Tenn.,  but  before  the  end  of  a  year  went  back 
to  Africa  as  United  States  consul  and  minister 
resident  to  the  republic  of  Liberia.  He  returned 
for  the  last  time  to  tlie  United  States  in  1870,  took 
work  in  the  Tennessee  Conference,  and  was  trans- 
ferred to  the  Cincinnati  Conference  in  1871.  He 
died  Feb.  9,  1872. 

Sia  Sek  Ong  is  an  efficient  native  Chinese 
preacher.  He  was  among  the  early  converts  un- 
der the  labors  of  Methodist  missionaries  in  China, 
and  became  an  earnest  worker.  He  was  admitted 
as  a  member  of  the  North  Ohio  Conference  of  1867, 
and  so  remained  until  the  formation  of  the  Foo  Chow 
Conference  by  Bishop  Wiley,  in  1877.  He  has  been 
for  a  number  of  years  one  of  the  presiding  elders 
in  the  China  mission,  and  has  depended  wholly  on 
his  charges  for  support,  not  receiving  any  mission- 
ary funds.  He  is  the  author  of  a  tract,  "  Who  is 
Jesus?"'  which  received  a  prize,  and  which  has  been 
widely  circulated  among  his  countrymen. 

Sigfried,  General  J.  R.,  was  born  at  Orwigs- 
burg.  Pa.,  July  4,  1832.  He  united  with  the  M. 
E.  Church,  at  Port  Carbon,  in  1852.  In  the  Civil 
War  he  raised  a  company  in  April,  1861,  and  in  the 
following  Octot)er  was  appointed  major,  and  was 
commissioned  as  Ijrigadier-general  in  1864.  He  is 
one  of  the  active  and  useful  official  members  of  the 
church  in  Pottsville,  Pa.,  where  he  resides. 

Smith,  George,  D.D,,  an  English  Wesleyan 
author,  was  born  about  1800,  the  son  of  a  carpen- 
ter, and  was  educated  in  a  Lancastrian  school.  He 
contributed  a  number  of  valuable  works  to  general 
literature,  as  well  as  to  that  of  the  Wesleyan  Con- 
nection, among  which  were  those  on  the  "  Chronol- 
ogy of  the  Book  of  Genesis,"  the  "Origin  and 
Antiquity  of  Alphabetical  Characters,"  the  "  Re- 
ligion of  Ancient  Britain,"  and  the  "  Lectures  to 
Local  Preachers,"  and  "  History  of  Wesleyan 
Methodism."  He  lived  an  ornament  to  Cornish 
Methodism,  and  died  at  Camborne,  Aug.  30,  1868. 
.  Smith,  John  Blakely,  of  the  Georgia  Confer- 
ence, M.  E.  Church,  was  born  in  North  Carolina. 
June  11,  1820;  united  with  the  Georgia  Confer- 
ence in  1847,  and  at  its  division  became  a  member 
of  the  South  Georgia  Conference.  He  was  secre- 
tary of  the  Conference,  and  was  a  diligent  and  use- 
ful minister.     Tic  died  in  Georgia,  Sept.  30,  1872. 

Smith,  William  Andrew,  D.D.,  of  the  Vir- 
ginia Conference,  M.  E.  Church  South,  was  born 
at  Fredericksburg,  Ya.,  Nov.  29,  1802,  and  entered 
the  Virginia  Conference  in  1825.  He  took  an  active 
part  in  the  discussions  on  slavery,  defending  the 
institution  ;  was  a  member  of  the  General  Confer- 


smrff 


1001 


SPA  VLDINO 


ence  in  1844,  and  was  an  active  debater  on  the  part 
of  the  South.  He  was  also  a  member  of  the  Con- 
vention in  LouisviUe  in  1S<45.  In  1S46  he  was 
elected  president  of  the  Randolph  Macon  Collejre, 
which  position  he  held  for  twenty  years,  and,  after 


Spaulding,  Justin,  first  Methodist  missionary 
to  Kio  Jancirci.  was  born  in  Moretown,  Vt.,  in 
1802,  and  died  in  his  native  town  in  1865.  He 
wa.s  converted  in  early  life,  and  entered  the 
New  England  Conference  in  1823.     After  filling  a 


SI.\    SEK    ONG. 


a  pastorate  of  two  years,  became  president  of  Vv.n- 
tral  College.  He  was  a  member  of  every  General 
Conference  from  1832  to  1844  in  the  M.  E.  Church, 
and  of  every  General  Conference  of  the  M.  E.  Church 
South  to  1806.  He  was  appointed  as  one  of  the 
commissioners  on  the  part  of  the  Southern  church 
to  settle  the  property  question.  He  died  at  Rich- 
mond, Va.,  March  1,  1870.  He  was  an  intellectual, 
earnest,  and  laborious  preacher. 


number  of  appointments,  he  was  selected,  in  1836, 
as  missionary  to  Brazil,  where  he  labored  as  super- 
intendent of  the  mission  until  1841,  when,  on  his 
return,  he  was  transferred  to  the  New  Hampshire 
Conference.  He  served  in  important  charges  ;  was 
presiding  elder  for  a  number  of  years,  and  was 
agent  for  the  Biblical  School  at  Concord.  He 
was  a  good  scholar,  an  able  minister,  and  a  de- 
voted Christian. 


TAYLOR 


11)02 


TOWXSENJ) 


T. 


Taylor,  Edward  T.,  generally  known  as  "  Father 
Taylor,'  or  "  the  Sailor  Preacher,"  of  Boston,  was 
born  in  Virginia  about  1793,  and  died  in  Boston, 
Mass.,  April  5,  1871.  He  was  a  sailor,  and  being 
in  Boston  in  1811,  was  attracted,  while  passing 
along  the  street,  to  an  evening  service  held  in  the 
Bromfield  Street  church,  under  the  Rev.  Elijah 
Iledding,  afterwards  bishop.  He  crawled  in  through 
the  window  to  the  meeting,  was  brought  under  con- 
viction and  converted.  lie  having  afterwards  sailed 
on  a  privateer,  the  vess(d  was  captured,  and  he  was 
taken  a  prisoner  to  Halifax,  Nova  Scotia,  where  he 
received  the  care  of  a  lady  visiting  the  prison,  a 
member  of  the  Bromfield  Street  church,  Boston. 
After  his  liberation  he  went  to  Saugus,  Mass.,  and 
began  to  preach.  He  was  licensed  to  preach  in  1815, 
and  joined  the  New  England  Conference  of  the  M. 
E.  Church  in  1819.  lie  filled  various  appointments 
in  this  Conference  till  1849,  when  he  was  stationed 
as  a  mariner's  preacher  at  Boston.  He  was  re- 
appointed to  this  station  for  forty-three  years  in  suc- 
cession till  his  death.  His  fame  as  an  eloquent 
preacher  and  an  earnest  laborer  among  the  masses 
became  as  wide  as  the  English-speaking  world. 
The  "Bethel"  was  visited  by  travelers  from  all 
lands  sojourning  in  Boston,  and  one  of  the  most 
interesting  chapters  in  Dickens's  "  American  Notes" 
is  devoted  to  the  description  of  his  eloquence  and 
work.  His  usefulness  was  recognized  by  the  gen- 
eral public,  when,  in  1833,  the  merchants  of  Boston 
built  for  him  the  Bethel  in  Brattle  S((uare,  which 
was  the  scene  of  the  most  of  his  career. 

Taylor,  William,  of  the  South  India  Confer- 
ence, was  born  May  2,  1821,  in  Rockbridge,  A'^a. ; 
was  converted  and  united  with  the  M.  E.  Church 
in  1841,  and  was  received  into  the  Baltimore  Con- 
ference in  1843,  having  traveled  a  circuit  the  pre- 
vious year  under  the  presiding  elder.  In  1849  he 
went  as  a  missionary  to  California,  and  organized 
the  first  Methodist  church  in  San  Francisco.  In 
1856  he  engaged  in  evangelistic  work,  and  spent 
five  years  in  the  Eastern  States  and  Canada.  In 
1862  he  left  America  for  Australia,  spending  sev- 
eral months  in  England  and  Ireland,  and  visiting 
Palestine.  He  commenced  his  work  in  Australia 
in  June,  1863,  and  labored  there  for  two  years  and 
eight  months,  performing  a  remarkable  work  in 
Australia,  Tasmania,  and  Ceylon,  and  the  ofiicial  re- 
ports show  a  very  large  increase  in  membership. 
During  a  second  visit  large  numbers  were  added 
to  the  church ;  thence  he  went  to  Africa,  and 
preached  in  Cape  Colony,  Kaffraria,  and  Natal, 


where  large  additions  were  reported  both  among 
the  colonists  and  natives ;  thence  he  visited  Eng- 
land, spending  eleven  months  in  sixteen  different 
chapels  in  London.  In  1870  he  visited  India,  and 
labored  a  year  and  a  half  in  Ceylon  and  India  with 
the  missionaries  of  different  denominations,  and  in 
1871  commenced  a  separate  work,  which  has  been  re- 
markable in  its  character  as  being  self-supporting, 
and  has  laid  the  foundation  for  the  South  India 
Conference,  th4  members  of  which  rely  wholly  on 
the  contributions  which  are  made  in  their  respective 
fields.  Returning  to  the  United  States,  he  preached 
extensively  in  behalf  of  the  work  in  India,  securing 
means  to  send  out  additional  missionaries,  and  is 
now  (1878)  visiting  Chili  and  Peru. 

Tingley,  Jeremiah,  Ph.D.,  of  Alleghany  Col- 
lege, was  born  in  Cadiz,  O.,  in  1826.  He  was  edu- 
cated in  Indiana  Asbury  University,  and  graduated 
in  18.50.  After  teaching  some  time  in  a  fenmle 
seminary,  he  was  elected  Professor  of  Chemistry 
and  Natural  Science  in  Alleghany  College,  Pa., 
where  he  still  remains.  He  arranged  chiefly  the 
large  collection  in  natural  history  belonging  to  the 
ciiUege.      He  visited  Europe  in  1877. 

Tingley,  Joseph,  Ph.D.,  Professor  of  Natural 
Science  in  the  Indiana  Asbury  University,  was  born 
in  Cadiz,  0.,  in  1822.  At  an  early  age  he  united  with 
the  M.  E.  Church,  and  pursued  his  studies  in  Alle- 
ghany College,  and  in  the  Indiana  Asbury  Univer- 
sity, where  he  graduated  in  1846.  After  serving 
as  tutor,  he  was  elected,  in  1849,  Professor  of  Nat- 
ural Science,  which  position  he  still  holds,  having 
also  served  occasionally  as  acting  president  of  the 
institution.  He  has  delivered  a  number  of  scientific 
and  experimental  lectures. 

Torrence,  IrvinH.,  D.D.,  secretary  of  the  Penn- 
sylvania Bible  Society,  was  born  Feb.  24,  1821,  in 
Lancaster  City,  Pa.,  of  Scotch-Irish  parents.  He 
united  with  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  in 
1838,  and  was  received  into  the  Baltimore  Confer- 
ence of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  in  1843. 
At  the  division  of  the  Conference  he  became  a 
member  of  the  East  Baltimore  Conference,  and  on 
its  re-arrangement,  a  member  of  the  Central  Penn- 
sylvania Conference.  After  filling  a  number  of 
important  charges,  he  was  appointed  secretary  of 
the  Pennsylvania  Bible  Society  in  1851,  in  which 
position  he  still  (1878)  remains.  He  has  served  as 
a  representative  to  both  the  Canada  and  British 
Bilile  Societies. 

Townsend,  Luther  Tracy,  D.D.,  was  born  at 
Orino,  Penobscot  Co.,  Me.,  Sept.  27.  1838.     Having 


TO  WNSEND 


1003 


WENTWORTH 


graduated  at  Dartmouth  College  in  1859,  he  studied 
theology  at  Andover,  graduating  in  1862.  In  the 
same  year  he  was  admitted  into  the  New  England 
Conference,  and  the  following  year  was  transferred 
to  New  Hampshire.  lie  served  as  adjutant  in  the 
army  in  1863-64,  and  was  elected,  in  1S69,  Pro- 
fessor of  Practical  Theology  in  the  Boston  Univer- 
sity, the  position  which  he  still  holds.  He  has 
published  a  number  of  works,  among  which  are 
"  Credo,"  "  Sword  and  Garment,''  "  Lost  Forever,"' 
and  "  Outlines  of  Theology."' 


Turner,  Curtis  F.,  of  the  Philadelphia  Confer- 
ence, was  born  in  Sussex  Co.,  Del.,  in  October,  1838, 
and  joined  the  M.  E.  Church  in  his  fifteenth  year. 
He  was  licensed  to  preach  in  1846,  and  read  medi- 
cine, intending  to  pursue  that  profession,  but,  feel- 
ing called  to  the  ministry,  entered  the  Philadelphia 
Conference  in  1848.  He  has  filled  a  number  of  the 
leading  appointments,  and  was  presiding  elder  on 
the  Susquehanna  district  from  1873  to  1877.  He 
served  as  delegate  to  the  General  Conference  of 
1876. 


V. 


Van  Cortland,  Pierre,  formerly  liehtenant-gov- 
ernor  of  New  York,  was  born  in  New  York  City, 
Jan.  10,  17"21,  and  was  the  possessor  of  a  large 
manor,  which  originally  consisted  of  83,000  acres. 
He  was  an  ardent  friend  of  the  rejiublic  during 
the  Revolutionary  War,  and  such  men  as  George 
Washington,  Benjamin  Franklin,  and  George  Clin- 
ton were  frequent  visitors  at  bis  himse.  His  daugh- 
ter, Catharine,  afterwards  Mrs.  Van  Wyck,  was 
converted  under  a  .sermon  by  Woolman  Ilickson, 
and,  uniting  with  the  church,  introduced  Methodism 
into  the  family.  Governor  Van  Cortland  early  i<len- 
tified  himself  with  its  interests.  His  house  was  a 
preaching-place  until  he  gave  the  land  and  erected 
a  house  of  worship  upon  it.  It  is  one  of  the  most 
splendid  sites  for  a  church  in  America.  From  the 
piazza  of  his  house  Whiteficld  preached  to  listen- 
ing hundreds,  and  Bishop  Asbury,  Freeborn  Gar- 


rettson,  and  other  early  preachers  found  a  hearty 
welcome  in  his  hospitable  abode.  In  1804  the  first 
camp-meeting  east  of  the  Hudson  River  was  held 
in  Carmel,  Putnam  Co.,  N.  Y.  Governor  Van 
Cortland  and  bis  family  attended  it,  and  the  pre- 
siding elder  having  applied  for  a  grove  on  his  land, 
he  readily  ofi'ered  it,  saying,  "  I  have  seen  all  this 
grove  grow  up,  and  have  been  solicited  to  cut 
down  the  trees  because  of  the  goodness  of  the 
soil,  yet  I  have  never  consented  to  it ;  nor  couM 
I  tell  why  till  your  application  for  it  .solved  the 
mystery.  It  seems  as  if  it  is  from  the  Lord."' 
In  this  grove  camp-meetings  were  held  annually 
until  1831.  While  the  governor  lived,  he  and  his 
family  were  constant  attendants,  and  remarkable 
spiritual  influences  accompanied  many  of  the  meet- 
ings. He  died  calmly  and  triumphantly  May  1, 
1814. 


w. 


Walton,  Hon.  Joseph,  is  a  native  of  Pennsyl- 
vania, and  resident  chiefly  of  Pittsburgh,  where 
be  has  been  engaged  in  mining  and  merchandising 
in  coal,  chiefly  for  Southern  markets.  He  is  largely 
identified  with  banking  and  other  corporate  institu- 
tions, and  has  acquired  considerable  wealth.  For 
some  yeai's  he  was  representative  in  the  Pennsyl- 
vania legislature.  He  has  held  many  trusts  of 
honor  in  the  community,  as  well  as  in  the  M.  E. 
Church,  of  which  he  is  a  devoted  member,  and 
whose  interests  he  generously  sustains. 


Wentworth,  Anna  [n<'e  Lewis),  was  born  in 
West  Chester,  Pa.,  June,  1829,  and  united  with  the 
church  in  her  fourteenth  year.  She  was  educated 
in  the  Wilmington  Female  Seminary,  luul  delivered 
the  valedictory  address  in  1846.  She  was  married 
in  1854  to  Dr.  Wentworth,  and  sailed  with  him  as  a 
missionary  to  China,  Jan.  8,  18.55,  but  had  scarcely 
commenced  her  labors  in  that  distant  land  when 
she  died  in  October  of  that  year.  She  was  a  woman 
I  of  superior  mental  power,  fine  culture,  and  deep 
I  devotion,  and  gave  her  life  to  the  cause  of  missions. 


WESTERK 


1004 


WILLIAMS 


Western  Virginia  Conference,  M.  E.  Church 
South,  was  orgiiiiii'.ed  in  ISJU,  and  includes  ''all 
that  part  of  Western  Virginia  not  cmbi'aced  in  the 
Haltiniore  and  Holston  Conferences,  and  that  part 
of  Kentucky  included  in  Guyandotte  district,  and  in 
the  Prestonburg,  Piketon,  and  Big  Sandj-  circuits." 
Its  statistics,  as  reported  in  1S7.'>,  were  :  CO  traveling 
and  133  local  preachers,  13,208  members,  and  7925 
Sunday-school  scholars. 

Wilbur,  James  H.,  missionary  to  Indians  in 
Oregon  and  Washington  Territory,  widely  known 
as  "  Father  AVilbur,"  joined  the  Black  River  Con- 
ference in  1842.  He  was  appointed  missionary  to 
Oregon  in  1847,  and  on  his  way  to  his  new  field  of 
labor  traveled  in  company  with  the  Rev.  William 
Roberts,  superintendent  of  the  Oregon  district,  vis- 
iting several  times  in  California,  and  assisted  Mr. 
Roberts  in  organizing  the  first  Sunday-school  and 
class  in  San  Francisco.  He  was  appointed  to  the 
Portland  and  Columbia  River  district,  then,  in 
18.')2,  to  Yam  Hill.  In  18.53  he  was  designated  as 
superintendent  of  the  work  in  Southern  Oregon, 
after  which  he  served  as  a  presiding  elder  till  1801, 
when  he  was  appointed  to  the  Indian  Reserve  in 
the  Yakima  district,  where  his  subsequent  labors 
have  been  performed.  lie  has  identified  himself 
with  the  true  interests  of  the  Indians,  and  has  so 
sought  to  promote  their  welfare  and  advancement 
as  to  have  gained  their  confidence  and  acquired 
great  influence  among  them.  The  reports  speak 
frequently  of  the  prosperity  of  this  mission,  which, 
in  1873,  had  an  organized  church  of  4.W  members, 
with  native  preachers,  and  was  a  '"  wonderful  suc- 
cess." 

Wiley,  Philander,  professor  in  Indiana  Asbury 
University,  is  a  son  of  the  late  Allen  Wiley,  D.I). 
He  was  graduated  from  Indiana  Asbury  University 
in  1843,  joined  the  Northwest  Indiana  Conference 
in  1852,  and  was  elected  Professor  of  Greek  in 
Indiana  Asbury  University,  a  position  he  still  holds. 

Williams,  John,  D.D.,  born  in  England,  Aug. 
10,  1820,  was  converted  near  Newcastle-upon-Tyne 
in  1843,  and  soon  after  became  a  local  preacher. 
He  emigrated  to  America  in  1853,  and  joined  the 
Pittsburgh  Conference  in  1854.  He  has  filled  ap- 
pointments in  Uniontown,  Johnstown,  Steubenville, 
Alleghany,  and  Pittsburgh,  and  has  been  twelve 
j-ears  presiding  elder.  He  is  a  trustee  in  Scin  Col- 
lege, and  was  a  delegate  to  the  General  Conference 
of  1872.  He  served  for  one  term  on  the  general 
book  committee ;  and  was  one  of  the  editors  of  7%e 
Methfidisi  Prearhrr.  a  monthly  magazine. 

Williams,  Samuel,  Esq.,  was  bom  in  Carlisle, 


Pa.,  Oct.  16,  1780,  and  died  in  Cincinnati,  Feb.  3, 
1859.  Most  of  his  life  was  passed  in  Ohio.  During 
the  AVar  of  1812  he  served  in  two  campaigns.  He 
then  became  connected  with  the  General  Land- 
Office  in  Washington  City,  and  largely  assisted  in 
saving  the  archives  of  the  office  when  the  public 
buildings  were  burned  by  the  British  in  1814. 
After  that  date,  until  1844,  he  was  chief  clerk  in 
the  office  of  the  surveyor-general  of  the  Northwest, 
first  in  Chillicothe,  and  afterwards  in  Cincinnati, 
where  he  lived  more  than  thirty  years.  It  was 
under  his  oversight  for  this  long  period  that  the 
government  surveys  were  ])lanned  and  conducted 
in  Ohio,  Indiana,  Michigan,  Wisconsin,  and  Iowa. 

Mr.  Williams  was  a  man  of  much  reading  and 
general  information.  His  library  was  large,  and 
his  acquaintance  with  Methodist  history  and  theol- 
ogy was  extensive  and  accurate,  and  he  wielded  a 
vigorous  pen.  He  wrote  much,  on  scientific  sub- 
jects, for  NilesC  Register  and  Silliman's  JotiniaJ. 
and  on  refigious  and  literary  subjects  for  The 
MHhodisi  Magiizi)ie,  Ladies'  Repository,  and  the 
church  papers.  A  Jlethodist  for  sixty  years,  he 
was  ever  loyal  to  the  church  and  earnest  in  the 
promotion  ofits  interests.  From  him  came  the 
original  suggestion  for  the  pulilication  of  the  Meth- 
odist Almanac  (1832),  and  of  the  Ladies'  Reposi- 
tonj  (1840).  He  was  the  father  of  the  Ohio  Meth- 
odist Historical  Society,  the  first  of  the  kind  in  the 
church  :  and  was  one  of  the  founders  and  a  life- 
long trustee  of  the  AVesIeyan  Female  College  in 
Cincinnati,  and  of  the  Ohio  Wesleyan  University, 
at  Delaware,  0. 

Williams,  William  G.,  LL.D.,  was  born  in 
Chillicothe,  O.,  Feb.  22,  1.S22.  He  graduated  at 
Woodward  College,  Cincinnati,  in  1844 ;  and,  the 
same  year,  upon  the  organization  of  the  Ohio  Wes- 
leyan University,  Delaware,  0.,  he  was  appointed  i 
to  a  position  in  the  faculty.  With  this  institution  I 
he  has  remained  connected  fof  thirty-four  years ; 
and  is  now  the  only  one  left  of  the  original  faculty. 
In  1S47  he  liecrame  Adjunct  Professor  of  Ancient 
Languages,  and  in  18.50  Professor  of  Gre(rk  and 
Latin  Languages  and  Literature.  In  1864  the 
chair  was  divided.  He  now  holds  the  position  of 
Wright-Professor  of  Greek  Language  and  Litera- 
ture, and  Chrisnnin-Professor  of  Hebrew  Language 
and  Literature.  In  1S56,  Professor  Williams  be- 
came a  member  of  the  Central  Ohio  Confei-encc,  of 
which  body  he  has  been  secretary  for  eighteen 
years.  He  served  as  chaplain  of  the  145th  Regi- 
ment of  Ohio  Volunteer  Infantry  during  its  period 
of  service  in  the  summer  of  1864. 


APPENDIX. 


FOREIGN  MISSIONARIES. 


In  the  following  tables  the  names  of  those  who  have  labored  in  the  foreign  missionary  fields  are 
given  so  far  as  they  could  be  collected  from  accessible  documents.  Though  the  list  is  not  complete,  it 
will  be  found  convenient  for  reference,  as  it  gives  the  dates  of  the  appointment  of  each  missionary, 
and  in  most  cases  the  date  of  the  return  or  death. 


Wesleyan  Missionaries  sent  out  by  the  British 
Conference. 

Sent  out.  Returned. 

1S47  Adams,  Thomas Friendly  lalanda 1860 

1873  Aiicock,  George Gambia,  W.  Africa 

1836  Aciily,  Johns Canada 

lS5:i  Albrightoii,  Thomas  M Bermuda  and  N.  B 1861 

1835  Aldis,  James West  Indies IS.'iO 

1840  Aldred,  John New  Zealand 

1814  Allen,  John  D Nevis died  1817 

1824  Allen,  Mortimer Demerara 

181'J  Allen,  Samuel Ceylon 1832 

1842  Allen,  William  (B.) West  Africa 1848 

1862  Allsopp,  John South  Africa 

1843  Alton,  George Gibraltar  and  Spain 1871 

1815  Ames,  William Demerara rf.  1821 

1842  Amos,  Richard Sierra  LeonQ&Australia...(i.  1870 

1870  Augwin,  Charles West  Indies 

1832  Angwin,  Thomas Nova  Scotia 

1842  Annear,  Samuel...  Westeni  Africa d.  1852 

1840  Appleyard,  John  W Graham's  Town ..d.  1874 

1820  .\rchbell,  James South  Africa 1849 

IS.OS  Arcnistoad,  Win.  M 1863 

1839  Arthur,  Wni.,  MA 1841 

1817  Avard,  Adam  C Princo  Edwards  l9laml...d.  1821 

1834  .\tkins,  John Jamaica 1870 

1813  Ault,  William Ceylon d.  1815 

1827  Ayliff,  John  South  Africa d.  1862 

1857  Badcock,  John West  Indies 

1838  Badger,  Henry Sierra  Leone 

1846   Bailie,  John  A .South  Africa 

1876  Bailie,  Thomas  II West  Indies 

1860  Baiue,  Thomas Demerara 

1837  Bamford,  Stephen NovaScotia d. 

1840  Banfleld,  James W.  Indies  and  Demernra...d. 

1S56  Batiks,  Jolni  S Bangalore,  East  Indies 1865 

1826  Banks,  Matthew West  Indies 1837 

1833  Bannister,  William Barhadoes d.  1854 

1825  Barber,  Wm Gibraltar d.  1828 

1865  Barker,  Itlanasseh West  Indies 

1867  Barley,  Alexander  F Manaar^oody 

1871  Barley,  Alfred  L West  Indies 

1844  Bailey,  David Demerara 1863 

1840  Baniley,  George Hudson's  Bay 

1830  Harr,  Daniel Jamaica d.  1835 

1819  liarnitt,  George  M Eastern  British  America 

1857  Barralt,  John  C West  Indies  and  Germany... 

1865  Barrett,  Edward  J South  Africa 

1824  Barry,  John Montreal d.  1838 


,  1852 


1870 
1848 
1875 


Seat  out.                                                                                   Returned. 
1865  Barton,  H.  S South  Africa 

1857  Batchelor,  Peter India 1857 

18.57  Bate,  Thomas Bahamas 1870 

1861  Baugh,  George Ceylon 

1786  Baxter,  John West  Indies d.  1806 

1815  Beacock,  William Prince  Kupcrt's  Bay d.  1817 

1820  Beard,  George West  Indies 1639 

1839  Bell,  John Nevis,  West  Indies d.  1839 

1821  Bell,  William Gambia d.  1822 

1817  Bellamy,  George Demerara d.  1821 

1841  Bennett,  William NovaScotia d.  1858 

1828  Bent,  Joseph  F New  Brunswick 

1845  Bertram.John  P South   Africa 

1837  Bewloy,  Thomas  H Jamaica d.  1838 

1830  Biggs.Joseph West  Indies d.  1859 

1843  Binks,  W.  L Demerara 

1839  Bickford,  James West  Indies  and  Australia^ 

18.34  Bird,  Mark  B Hayti 

1792  Bishop,  Abraham Grenada d.  1794 

1851  Bishop,  Charles  H Hayti 1864 

1870  Bishop,  Josephus West  Indies '. 1874 

1834  Bissell,  John St.  Vincent 1843 

1786  Black,  William Nova  Scotia d.  1834 

1837  Blackwell,  John West  Indies 1846 

1844  Blake,  Edwin Jamaiai 1857 

1844  Blanchtlower,  George St  Christopher 1854 

1854  Bleby,  Henry Jamaica 

1862  Bleby,  John  I West  Indies 187S 

1831  Bleby,  Richard  H Demerara 

1858  Blencowo,  George South  Africa 

1813  Boothby,  Jeremiah West  Indies d.  1816 

1871  Boulter,  Robert  S India 

1826  Bourne,  Alfred India d.  1836 

1828  Box,  William West  India 1836 

1829  Boyce,  William  B South  Africa  and  Australia.  1856 

1874  BramfitI,  Thomas China 

1S:16  Branstone,  Edward West  Indies 1846 

1808  Brewer,  James  C West  Indies 

1871  Brewer,  John  W China 

1845  Brewster,  John Eastern  British  Aoierica 1865 

1854  Bridgart,  John Westeni  Africa d.  1869 

1869  Bridgewater.J.  II West  Indies 

1824  Bridgnell,  William Ceylon 1849 

18.57  Brigg,  Arthur South  Africa. 

1861  Brighouse,  diaries Madras 1866 

1826  Britten,  Henry West  Indies 1836 

1860  Broadbent,  .T.  11,  B.A Calcutta 1870 

1815  Broadbent,  Samuel Ceylon 

1005 


1006 


APPENDIX. 


Seat  out.                                                                                                  Returned. 
18()a  Bruadbent,  Thomas Demerara 1871 

1807  Ui'o.idley,  Berijaniiu Ceylon ISUri 

ISOf)  Brown,  John  (D.) Ceylou 

lHli7  Brown,  Kicliard  (B.) Madras 

1846  Brown,  .Saniuol   (B.) West  Indies 

1870  Brown,  Sanini'l    T Jamaica 

Brownell,  Jolm West  Indies d.. 

1828  Brownell,  Jolm   B Canada d.  1803 

1855  Brownell,  Steplien Canaila 1866 

I8:tG  Buckley,  James Nova  Scotia 

IWl'J  Bnddlo,  Thomas New  Zealand 

1837  Buller,  James New  Zealand 

1839  Bumby,  John New  Zealand d.  1840 

1803  Bunting,  Henry Jamaica 1873 

1820  Burdon,  Robert Jamaica 1872 

1853  Bnrgeds,  .\rminin8 Madras 1870 

1866  Burgess,  William Madras 

1800  Burkonhead,  John Antigna d.  1803 

1845  Burrell,  Samuel W.  Indies  and  S.America..(/.  1867 

1831  Burrows,  Thomas Jamaica 1847 

1816  Burt,  William Canada 1828 

1825  Burton,  John West  Indies 1832 

1856  Butcher,  George Nova  Scotia 1867 

1848  Butcher,  Thomas  B West  Indies 1858 

1835  Butters,  Williiim Australia 1863 

1840  Buttle,  George New  Zealand 

1866  Buzza,  Charles Barbadoes 

1826  Cadman,  Jonathan West  Indies 1840 

1815  Callaway,  John Ceylon 

1808  Callier,  Philip Demerara 1874 

1838  Calvert,  James Fiji  and  Africa 

1870  Cameron,  H.  M Africa 

1828  Cameron,  James Africa 

1805  Cameron,  John  R Africa 

1868  Campbell,  John  A Demerara 

1851  Cannell,  Thomas West  Indies 1800 

1832  Cargill,  Diiviil,  M..\ South  Sea  Islands d.  1843 

1815  Carver,  Robert Ceylon 

1819  Carvog.'o,  Benjamin Tasmania 

1810  Catterick,  Thomas Eastern  British  America 1839 

1871  Cawood,  Samuel  B South  Africa 

1857  Chambers,  T.  M.,  M.A West  Indies 

1857  Chanipneas,  Thomas West  Africa 1861 

1871  Chaplin,  Arthur  P South  Africa 

1848  Chapman,  Benjamin New  South  Wales 

1865  Chapman,  Francis West  Indies 

1837  Chapman,  George West  Africa  and  W.  Indies.. 

1858  Chase,  James  E West  Indies 

1834  Cheesborough,  Hilton We^t  Indies  and  Canada 

1854  Cheesewright,  James West  In-Hex 1830 

1860  Choate,  Thomas  J West  Indies 1873 

1868  t'hubb,  Theopliilus South  Africa 

1837  Churchill,  Charles,  M.A Eastern  British  America 1862 

18.'>6  Clarke,  William New  South  Wales 

1843  Cleaver,  William West  Indies 

1863  Clement,  Y.  F West  Africa d.  1874 

1870  Cliir,  William South  Africa 

1813  Clough,  Benjamin Ceylon 

1867  Cockill,  W.  B.  C East  Indies 1867 

1786  Coke.  T.,  LL.D America  and  India d.  1814 

1808  Cole,  Ebenezer AVest  Indies 

1818  took,  Charles,  D.D France d.  1858 

1850  Cook,  Emile  V France d.  1874 

18.53  Cook,  Jean  Paul France 

1833  Cooney,  Robt Canada d.  1860 

1836  Cooper,  Abraham West  Indies d.  1838 

1855  Cope,  John Tasmania,  etc 

1834  Corbett,  James Jamaica. d.  1835 

1830  Corlett,  John West  Indies d.  1874 

1826  Conrtics,  John West  .\frica d.  1829 

1830  Co.\,  James West  Indies d.  1850 

1853  Cox,  Josiah China ~ 1857 

1818  Crane,  Robert  11 West  Indies d.  1839 

1829  Cranswick,  Matthew Nova  Scotia d.  1870 

1869  Crawshaw,  John  (B.) West  Indies 


Sent  out.                                                                                   Returned. 
1839  t'rood,  Charles New  Zealand,  etc 

1859  Cresswell,  Timothy South  Africa 

1831  Crolt,  George West  Indies 1844 

1826  Ci'ookes,  William West  Indies |838 

1836  Crosby,  Benjamin West   Africa d.  1837 

1821  Croscombe,  William Gibraltarand  Nova Scotia.d.  I860 

1838  Crowther,   Jirjiathau India 1842 

1829  Cryer,  Thomas India d.  1852 

1826  Cullingford,  John West  Indies d.  1846 

1857  Cutnmings,  James  H East  Indies 1868 

1868  Curtis,  John Bahamas d.  1874 

1830  Curtis,  Timothy Jamaica d.  1864 

1871  Cusworth,  R.  W Calcutta 

1806  Dace,  John West  Indies d.  1821 

1861  Dulzell,  Sauincl Toomkoor 1873 

1847  Daniel,  George Friendly  Islands,  Australia 

1855  Daniel,  John  T South  Africa 

1869  Dannatt,  Edward  D West  Indies  and  France 

1858  Darrell,  James  H West  Indies 

1814  Davies,  William Sierra  Leone 

1846  Davi;*,  George  H Canada 

1814  Davis,  Jcdin West  Indies d.  1815 

1849  Davis,  Waller  J Friendly  Islands 

18.56  Davis,  William  J South  Africa 1870 

1871  r)..vis,  William  Shaw South  Africa 

181(1  Dawson,  William Nova  Scotia d.  1846 

1856  Dean,  William  II Batticaloa 1803 

1801  Debpll,  Philip West  Indies d.  1803 

1837  Desbrisay,  Albert New  Brunswick d.  1856 

1862  Dieterle,  Christian Germany 

1854  Dillon,  Kobcrt Sierra  Leone 18.59 

1863  Dixon,  John  (B.) India 

1857  Dixon,  Selh  (B.j West  Indies 1869 

1861  Dodgson,  J.  D Australia 

1847  Dorey,  Gifford Canada 1863 

1832  Dove,  Thomas Western  Africa d.  1859 

1836  Draper,  D.J Australia d.  1866 

1812  Driver,  William St.  Eiistatins d.  1813 

1865  Duff,  John Jamaica 

1834  Dugmore,  Henry  H South  Africa 

1794  Dumbleton,  Thomas West  Indies d.  1807 

1835  Dunwell,  Joseph  K West  Africa d.  1836 

1858  Dnpuy,  .\lfreJ  J France 

1841  Durrie,  Samuel West  Indies d.  1846 

1800  Dutton,  John West  Indies d.  180(1 

1875  Dyer,  George West  Africa 

1837  Eacott,  James Bahamas 1848 

18.51  Edman,  Aaron West  Indies 1863 

1822  Edmoudson,  Jonathan West  Indies d.  1866 

1828  Edney,  James West  Indies d.  1866 

1820  Eihvards,  John South  Africa 

1837  Edwards,  Thomas West  Indies d.  1838 

1865  Edwards,  William  F South  Africa 

1839  Eggleston,  John Australia 

1808  Ellis,  William Newfoundland d.  1837 

1871  Elton,  Frederick South  Africa...  

1824  Engbind,  Jolm  F India 1833 

1813  Erskine,  George Ceylon 

1834  Evans,  Ephraini Canada 

1803  Evans,  Henry West  Indies d.  1808 

18.53  Evers,  Peter  J East  Indies 

1834  Fell,  Henry Jamaica </.  1830 

1804  Fentimau,  Albert India 

1860  Fisli,  James South  Africa 1873 

1851  Fletcher,  James West  Africa 1870 

1872  Fletcher,  John  C Ceylon 

1818  Fletcher,  Joseph East  and  West  Indies 1833 

1849  Fletcher,  Joseph   H Australasia 

1855  Fletcher,  Riihard Honduras  Bay 

1857  Fletcher,  William South  Sea  Islands 

1851  Flockhart,  Robert  C Australia 

1847  Ford,  James Fiji 1860 

1853  Fordham,  John  S Fiji 1862 

1836  Foster,  Henry  B Jamaica 

1868  Fowler,  James  C India.. 1872 


Sent  oot.  Returned. 

1817  Fox,  William  B Ceylon 

1857  France,  Frederick West  Africa 

1873  Freeman,  Tliuraas  B West  Africa _ 

187G  Friend,  Hilderic Canton 

18«0  Fryar,  George India 

1835  Gallieiine,  Matthew France 1871 

1787  Gamble,  Robert West  Indies d.  1791 

1860  Gaiie,  Thomas West  Indies 1869 

1851  Ganliner,  Ebenezer West  Africa - 1856 

1863  Gardner,  Agur  B West  Africa 1865 

1849  Garry,  Walter  P West  Africa 

1826  Gartside,  Benjamin West  Indies 1837 

1851  Gaskin,  Joseph South  Africa 1863 

1S40  Gaud,  Henry  H Australasia 

1855  Geddes,  Thomas  M Jamaica 

1857  Gedye,  F^lwin South  Africa 

1872  Genge,  John  Wesley West  Indies „ 

1870  Gibbens,  Edward  K. West  Indies 

1860  Gibson,  George Fiji 186a 

1864  Gibson,  Joaeph China 

1835  Giddy,  Richard South  Africa 

1804  Gilgnws,  William West  Indies d.  1826 

1845  Gillingi^,  James India 

1818  GiUison,  John Sierra  Leouc rf.  181D 

1862  Gleave,  John  B West  Indies 

1843  Gndman,  Matthew West  and  South  Africa 

1824  Gogerley,  Daniel  John Ceylon 

1834  Gordon,  Edmund West  Indies d.  1835 

1844  Gostick,  John India 1848 

1869  Gostick,  John  C India 

1792  Graham,  Daniel Barbadoes d.  1794 

1855  Greathead,  John Demerara 

1837  Green,  George  H South  Africa 

1872  Green,  James South  Africa 

1861  Greenwood,  John India 1873 

1836  Gregory,  John West  Indies 1840 

1851  Gregory,  Tlieophilus West  Indies 1865 

1828  Grieves,  Edward Demerara d.  1833 

1826  Grimsdall,  Jo-ieph West  Indies d.  1827 

1824  Haddy,  Richard South  Africa 1852 

1848  Haine,  Herbert  W West  Indies 1864 

1862  Hall,  Josei* West  Africa 1866 

1869  Halligey,  John  T.  F Sierra  Leone 1873 

1863  Hammond,  .loseph West  Indies 1870 

1825  Hardey,  Robert  S India 

18:36  Hardey,  Samuel India,  Australia,  S.  Africa.... 

1836  Harding,  Richard Jamaica 

1857  Hargreaves,  Peter South  Africa 

1862  Harmon,  Charles South  Africa 

1847  Harrop,  John West  Africa 1849 

18.^1  Hart,  Richard Australia 

Hartley,  Joseph West  Indies d. 

1S4II  Hartwell,  James  T West  Indies 1874 

1813  Harvard,  W.  M.,  D.D India,  British  America 1846 

1828  Hawkins,  Ri.licrt West  Indies d.  1875 

1800  Hawkshaw,  John West  Indies d.  1806 

18r.4  Hayes,  Richard South  Africa 

1S44  HazU-wood,  David Fyi d.  1855 

1815  Head,  Michael West  Indies d  1817 

1849  Hepburn,  Ebenezer  D South  Africa 

IS.^9  Uepton,  Thomas Ceylon 1861 

1S41   Ilesk,  Thompson West  Africa 1842 

1860  Highfield,  H.G.,  B.A India 1872 

1863  Hill,  David China 

1847  Hillard,  Charles West  Africa IS5(i 

1815  Hillier,  Daniel West  Indies rf.  1826 

1818   Hirst,  John West  Indies d.  1825 

l.*^24  Hobl^,  John New  Zealand 

1&57  Hobday,  George India 

18.52  Hobday,  Jamei« India 

1871  Hocken,  Charles  H India 

1821  Hodgson,  Thomas  L S<>n(h  Africa d.  1850 

1836  Hodgson,  William Jamaica 

1829  Hodson,  Thomas India 

1840  Holden,  William  C South  Africa 


Sent  out.  Bflturned 

1850  Holdsworth,  William Jamaica 1S71 

18.36  Hole,  George Ceylou d.  1846 

1855  Holford,  William South  Africa 

1820  Hoole,  Elijah India 

1827  Hornabrook,  Richard Westlndies 1850 

1836  Hornby,  John West  Indies 1841 

1815  Horner,  John Bombay 

1871  Hosking,  Thomas Westlndies 

1866  Holliersall,  James Westlndies 

1820  Huddlestone,  John Western  Africa d.  1823 

1842  Hudson,  John Westlndies. 

1862  Hudson,  Josiah,  B.A India 

1819  Hume,  Alexander Ceylon 1830 

1838  Hunt,  John Fiji d.  1848 

1828  Hunt,  William West  Indies d.  1828 

1862  Hunter,  William South  Africa - 

1838  Hurd,  Henry  West  Indies 

1838  Hurst,  George Australia 

1856  Hutcheon,  John,  A. M India 

1855  Hutton,  Samnel China 1866 

1819  Hyde,  Thomas  K West  Indies d.  1830 

1867  Inipey,  Benjamin  S.  H South  Africa 

18-39  Inipey,  William South  Africa 

1S41  Ingham,  Jabez Newfoundland 1848 

1839  Ironside,  Samuel .\u8tralia 

18.53  Irvine,  Gilbert West  Indies. 

1815  Jackson,  Elijah Ceylon 

1836  Jackson,  Joseph South  Africa 

1870  Jackson,  William Bahamas 

1846  Jiimes, Thomas Westlndies 1858 

1835  Jefferies,  Thomas Belize 1838 

1829  JelTiry,  Thomas Westlndies 1841 

1846  Jenkins,  Ebenezer  E India 1864 

1810  Jewett,  William Westlndies 1814 

1869  Johns,  Clement South  Africa 

1868  Johnson,  John  C West  Indies 

18.35  Johnstone,  John Canada 

1829  Joll,  Samuel Eastern  British  America...-  186.'> 

1857  .Tones,  ,Iohn India 186X 

1871  Jones,  William West  Africa 

1844  Jordan,  Joshua Westlndies 

18.35  Juff,  William WestAfrica d.  1839 

1820  Kay.  Stephen 

1829  Kcightley,  John West  Africa  and  West  Indies  1843 

1869  Kelshall,  Jos.  S West  Indies _ 

1854  Kelynack,  William Australia «. 

1862  Kent,  Alfred Westlndies 1872 

18.34  Kerr,  David Jamaica d.  1854 

18.50  Kerr,  James Jamaica d.  1855 

1841  Kessen,  Andrew,LI..D Ceylon 1860 

1840  Kevern,  George Friendly  Islands _-  1848 

1831  Kilner,  John Ceylon 1875 

1830  Kilner,  Thomas Ceylon 1840 

18.56  King, Edward Australia - 

1869  King,  Samuel  T West  Africa 

1847  Kirk,  William New  Zealand 

1803  Kirkby,  Thomas South  Africa, _ 

1844  Knight,  Charles West  Africa 

1S51  I-aing,  Timothy WestAfrica 

18.55  I-iimplough,  Roltert South  Africa 

1820  I.ane,George West  Africa d.  1823 

1872  I.angd»tn,  Samuel Ceylon 

1860  Langley,  James South  Africa 

1866  Lawson,  Thomas Westlndies _ 

1817  I..iwry,  Walter South  Sea  Islands d.  1859 

1814  Leigh,  Samnel New  South  Wales 

1855  Levell,  Alfred India 1867 

Lewis,  John Westlndies d. 

1847  Lewis,  J.hn  WestAfrica 18,50 

18G6  Lewis,  William  J Jamaica 

1844  I.ightbody,  William .\ustralia 

1841  Lininiex,  William West  Indies _ 18S6 

1868  Lindoe,  Samnel  Lee Westlndies 

1862  Little,  Henry India 

1S44  Little,  .Joseph - India 1868 


1008 


APPEXDIX. 


Returned. 


Sent  out. 

1861  Locket,  Gcorgu West  Indies 

18»9  Luckyer,  Edmund West  Indies 1849 

1827  Lofthouse,  Thoma.s West  Indies rf.  1871 

1870  Lones,  Ezekiel South  Africa 

1829  Longliottom,  William India  nud  Australia..: .d.  1849 

1857  Loiigden,  Joliu South  .\frica 

1857  Longden,  William  K South  Africa it.  lNtJ4 

1846  Lowe,  William .\ustralia 

1817  Lusher,  Roliert  L Montreal d.  1849 

1867  Lyle,  Arthur  J.  0 Continental  India 

1813  Lynch,  James Ce.vlon 

1869  Lyth.  John,  D.D Germany 1865 

1836  Lyth,  Richard  B Fiji 1839 

1854  Mack,  Hans New  South  Walee 

1856  Mack,  John West  Indies 1857 

1813  McKenney,  John S.  Africa  and  Australia.. ..d.  1847 

1867  Maidment,  Enoch  N West  Indies 

1874  Male,  Arthur  H Calcutta 

1838  Male,  Matthew  T Continental  India 1866 

1847  Malvern,  John Fiji 1839 

1834  Mann,  John West  Indie» 1839 

1860  Marrat,  Jacoh India d.  1868 

1856  Marrat,  Jabez Uemerara,  etc 1862 

1800  Mardcn,  Joshua <t  1837 

1828  Marshall,  Thomas  J West  Africa 

18,39  Marshall,  William Newfoundland d.  1846 

1873  Martin,  Edward Batticaloa 

1844  Martin,  John West  Africa 1851 

1856  Mason,  Frederick South  Africa 

1873  Masters,  F China 

18C7  Maude,  William  H West  Africa 1870 

1826  May,  John West  Africa d.  1829 

1848  May,  Joseph West  Africa 

1848  Meadows,  George West  .\rrica 1856 

1840  Mearns,  .John West  Indies 1851 

1873  Mellville,  William Jamaica. 

1806  Millett,  Samuel West  Indies 1871 

1873  Mills,  Peter  E West  Indies 

1870  Milum,  John West  Africa 

1858  Milward,  William  H South  Africa 

1830  Moister,  William West  Africa,  W.  I.,  S.  A 

1876  Moodie,  Samuel Jamaica 

1854  Moon,  Francis Bahamas 

1815  Moore,  Roger Bahamas 1825 

1871  Moreton,  Robert  H Spain 

1820  Morgan,  John West  Africa 1823 

1847  Morris,  Joseph Continental  India. d.  1872 

1804  Morrison,  Joseph West  Indies d.  1807 

1859  Morrow,  John  G South  Africa 1872 

1830  Morticr,  John West  Indies <i.  1850 

1839  Moss,  William  I.  F West  Africa 1850 

1820  Mowiilt,  James Continental  India 1829 

1834  Murray,  William Nova  Scotia d.  1840 

1858  Murray,  William  C Jamaica 

ISliS  Napier,  Frederick  P.,  B.A....China  1871 

1S61  Nettleton,  Joseph Fiji  Islands 1873 

1876  Newall,  John  R Demerara 

1817  Newstoad,  Robert Ceylon 

1855  Nibbs,  Thomas  11 West  Indies 

18.38  Nicholson,  James  (A.) West  Indies 1866 

1861  Nicholson,  James  (B.) Ceylon 

1871  Nicholson,  T.  F Continental  India 

1SC2  Nightingale,  Adam Newfoundland 1865   j 

1874  Nightingale,  A.  W China 

1873  Nuttall,  Ezra South  Africa 

1821  Oke,  William West  Indies d.  1826 

1817  O'lmrne,  Thomas Ceylon 

1834  Osborne,  Thomas  H West  Indies d.  1836 

1840  Padgham,  Henry Demerara 1864 

1873  Parker,  A.  William West  Africa. 

1831  Parker,  William West  Indies 

1862  Parkes,  Henry China 

1836  Parkes,  John West  Indies 1863 

1858  Parkes,John  S China 1865 

1826  Parkin,  Joseph West  Indies d.  1827 


Pent 
1829 
1855 
1843 
1874 
1810 
1861 
1790 
1840 
1836 
1871 
1837 
1837 
1828 
1862 
1828 
1830 
1874 
ISliS 
1876 
1848 
1831 
1826 
1S08 
1876 
1851 
1861 
1824 
1833 
18.55 
1844 
18.37 
1870 
1873 
1860 
1816 
1830 
18.53 
1873 
1856 
1808 
1852 
1827 
1867 
1848 
1869 
1872 
1870 
1836 
1856 
1863 
1813 
1826 
1803 
1853 
1839 
1875 
18.39 
1860 
1871 
1874 
1803 
1868 
1839 
1780 
1834 
1864 
1871 
1844 
1844 
1831 
1865 
1851 
1853 
1848 
186(1 


uut. 


Returned. 

Palmer,  Samuel Soul h  Africa 1846 

Parnther,  Robert  M West  Indies d, 

Parsonson,  George West  and  South  Africa 1862 

Patterson,  George Madras 

Payne,  Thomas Nova  Scotia  and  Bahamas...  1870 

Pearce,  .\braham West  Indies 1873 

Pearce,  Benjamin West  Indies d.  1795 

Pearse,  Horatio South  Africa d.  1862 

Pearson,  Daniel India 1867 

Pearson,  John  G Ceylon 

Pearson,  Thomas Bahamas 1853 

Peai^ou,  Thomas West  Indies 1851 

Peck,  W.  Roland Sierra  Leono d.  1829 

Peers,  Thomas Continental  India 1870 

Penman,  James Jamaica d.  1830 

Penny,  Charles West  Indies d.  1834 

Penrose,  William West  Africa 

Peters,  Joel West  Indies 

I'ettman,  Charles South  Africa 

Phelps,  Thomas Jamaica d.  1852 

Philp,  John West  Indies 1842 

Pichott,  William Dominica d.  1831 

Picot,  Thoinus  R Cape  Coast 

Picot,  William  J Hayti 

Pii-rcy,  George China 

Piggott,  Henry  J Rome 

Piggott,  William West  Africa 1827 

Pilcher,  Jesse W.  Indies  and  South  Africa.  1865 

Pimm,  Henry - Barbadoes d.  1862 

Pinkuey,  John India 1863 

Pinnock,  Daniel Jamaica d.  1873 

Pocock,  Thomas South  Africa 

Podd,  James  A ...Barbadoes 

Podd,  Jame.4  N West  Indies 

Pope,  Richard Quebec d.  1832 

Pordige,  Robert  W Bangalore 1866 

Preston,  John China 

Price,  Walter  D South  Africa 

Priestley,  John South  Africa 

Prior,  Joseph  S West  Indies 

Pritchard,  Samuel West  Indies d.  1853 

Pugb,  Theophilus Bahamas 1843 

Piinshon,W.M..M.A.,LL.D.Canada 1873 

Purslow,  Thomas Western  Africa d.  1848 

Quilter,  Henry  J Western  .\frica 1873 

Race,  .Joseph China 

Rae,  Thomas India 1872 

Randerson,  John West  Indies 184^1 

Raspass,  Thomas Jamaica 1875 

Raw,  Robert Jamaica 

Rayner,  Jonathan Tobago d.  1819 

Bayner,  Moses West  Indies 1833 

Rayner,  William  B South  Africa 

Reay,  Lionel  D West  Africa 1859 

Redfern,  William Jamaica d.  1841 

Rees,  David  A Bangalore 

Reeve,  William Jamaica 

Relhsm, Thomas  H West  Indies d.  1876 

Reynolds,  David  J West  Indies 

Rhodes,  A.  T South  Africa 

Rhodes,  John  0 Ceylon 

Rhode.'*,  Joseph West  Africa 

Richards,  John South  Africa 

Richardson,  .Tame-« Jamaica d.  1799 

Richardson,  Jonathan  C West  Indies 

Richmond,  H.  H West  Africa 

Riddett,  Alfred  P Mysore 

Ridgill,  Richard South  Africa 

Ridsdale,  Benjamin South  Africa 18S6 

Kidyard,  Richard West  Indies d.  1853 

Rigg,  Edmund Ceylon 

Rippon,  Joseph.- Ceylon 1861 

Rising,  Tilney West  Indies 1862 

Ritchie,  William West  Africa,  West  Indies..d.  1857 

Roberts,  Charles South  Africa 


FOREIGN  MiaSIOKARIES. 


lOO'J 


Sent  out.                                                                                         Returued. 
18T4  Roberts,  Ellis - Goobbee 

1819  Robert.-),  Josepb Madraa d.  1849 

1SC4  Roberts,  Thoiims Cejloii 1»68 

1847  Robinson,  Edward  J Ccjion 1853 

1804  Robinson,  George West  Africa 1867 

18110  Roliiuson,  John West  Indies d.  1807 

1860  Robinson,  /adok South  Afriui 

1S76  Rock,  Henry South  Africa 

1868  Kodwell,  John Barbadoes , 1874 

1864  Rogers,  John  H China 1869 

lS7:i  Boper,  Thomail Cape  Town 

1871  Rose,  Chiirles West  Africa 1874 

1870  Rose,  George  Artliur South  Afrioi 

1827  Rule,  Williiim  H.,  D.D Wost  Indies  and  Gibraltar...  1842 

l*<i;o  Russell,  Thomas  P Jamaica 

lS6i->  Samuel,  .\lirjah Continental  India 

Is.*)"  Samuel,  .loel Continental  India 

ISlil  Samuel,  Peter Jamaica 1844 

18:16  Sanders,  William West  Afrtai lS:i8 

1842  Sanderson,  Daniel Continental  India 1868 

1870  Sanson],  Jeremiah West  Indies 

1848  Sargeant,  George- West  Indies 

1H44  Sargeant,  William South  Africa 

18;il  Satchell,  William South  Africa 1857 

1K42  Savery,  George West  Indies 1850 

1872  Savory,  William  H Dt-merara 

IHTo  Sawday,  George  W India 

Istil  Sawtell,  Janii!8  R South  .\frica 

1863  Scarborough,  Wm China 

1870  Scates,  Gardener Cape  Town 

1874  Scott,  Edward  H Demerara 

18:l(l  Scott,  George,  D.D Stockholm 1842 

1863  Scott,  George South  Africa d.  1875 

18.i9  Scott,  James South  .\frica 

ls.'i6  Scott,  John Ceylon 

1K6I1  Scott,  John  II South  Africa 

1862  Scott,  Luke Ceylon 1869 

1835  Seccombe,  William Jamaica 1845 

1867  Selby, Thomas  G China 

1876  Seller,  Edwin South  Africa 

183G  Sergeant,  Richard Jamaica 1843 

1869  Sharp,  James Hayti 

1815  Shaw,  Barnabas South  Africa. d.  1857 

1820  Sh:uv,  William South  Africa 1860 

1827  Shepstone,  William South  Afri<» d.  1873 

1840  Shipman,  Samuel  A West  Africa d.  1840 

1868  Shii>stone,  John Ceylon 

1858  Shrewsbury,  Jeremiah Weat  Indies 1873 

181.T  Shrewsbury,  Wm.  J West  Indies  and  S.  America.  1836 

1869  Silcox,  Alfred  J Demerara 1874 

1874  Simpson,  Robert West  Indies 

1876  Simpson,  Robert Barcelona 

1831]  Simpson,  William New  South  Wales 1845 

18."i5  Simpson,  William  O Continental  Inilia. I860 

1842  Sinclair,  William Jamaica 1855 

1872  Sin/.ininex,  Edward China 

1863  Skerratt,  John Madr.is 1S66 

1840  Skevington,  John New  Zealand d.  1849 

1874  Slack,  E.  R Jamaica 

1871  Slade,  George  M Diamond  Fields 

1843  Smailes,  I'urdon South  Africa 

18411  Smeeth,  James Cape  Town 1844 

186."i  Smith,  .Alexander  McN Jamaica 

1846  Smith,  George South  Africa 1862 

1848  Smith,  George Jamaica 1866 

1840  Smith,  John South  Africa d.  1876 

1876  Smith,  Richard Antigua 

IS.io  Smith,  Samuel  J Canton 1865 

1841  Smith,  Thornley South  Africa 1847 

1875  Smith.  Weslmnre  S West  Indies 

1842  Smyth,  Simuel  Wi-st  Indies 

18,'i7  Soper,  Henry West  Indies 1865 

I81.2  Southerns,  Arthur  A West  Africa 1865 

1S6S  Southerns,  Joseph  F West  Indies d.  1874 

1871  Sowerbutts,  JuhnCrompton.Toomkoor 

fi4 


Sent  out.  Returned. 

1869  Spencer,  Thomas  P West  Africa 1871 

1835  Spinney,  John Fiji  Islands d.  184(i 

1857  Spratt,  Edward Dcmerard 

1813  Squance,  Thomas 

1839  Sqnarebridge,  Edward  G India d.  1840 

1821  Squire,  William Canada d.  1862 

1862  Start.  Jo.eph South  Africa. 

1856  Stephenson,  Ibdit.,  B..\ Madras 

1841  Stinsou,  Joseph Canada d.  1862 

1829  Stott,  Ralph Ceylon  and  South  Africa 

1862  Stott,  Simon  II Ceylon  and  South  Africa 

1876  Strutt,  Edward Jaffna 

1868  Sumner,  Elijah  H  Bahamas 

1861  Sunderland,  Slater Demerara 1874 

1838  Sutch,  James Tasmauia 1840 

1865  Sutton,  Stephen Jamaica  

1838  Swallow,  William West  Africa. 1843 

1864  Swinnerton,  George  F Demerara 1871 

1.^63  Sykcs,  Christopher  B West  Africa 1867 

1857  Sykes,  George Honduras  Bay 

18.57  Sykes,  Henry  J India 1869 

1812  Sjmons,  Samuel West  Africa d.  1844 

1857  Symons,  Silas  E Central  India 

1868  Talbot,  William Ceylon 1865 

1861  Taylor,  Alfred West  Africa 1869 

18711  Taylor,  Archibald Jamaica 

1840  Taylor,  Francis South  Africa. d.  1844 

lSo4  Teal,  Francis West  Africa 1858 

1873  Tearle,  Philii South  Africa 

1868  Tebb,  Robert Kandy 

1870  Terry,  George Bahamas 1873 

1876.Thackray,  John,  B.A Jamaica  (Theological  Tutor) 

1841  Thackray,  William West  Africa d.  1844 

18T4  Thacki-ay,  William  W St.  Kitt's 

1840  Thomas,  James  S Kaffraria d.  1856 

1855  Thoman,  Jcrhn Friendly  Islands 1860 

1847  Thomas,  John West  and  South  Africa 1868 

1841  Thompson,  Edward  J Jamaica d.  18.51 

1870  Thompson,  John  M Trivalore 

1852  Tindall,  Henry South  Africa 

1835  Tindall,  J..liri Hayti 1840 

1843  Tindall,  Joseph South  Africa d.  1861 

1838  Towler,  William Hayti d.  18.53 

1831  Toyne,  Elijah Ceylon 1841 

1836  Trcsaskis,  Benjamin West  Indies,  West  Africa  ... 

1859  Trotmau,  Thomas  H West  Indies 

1860  Truman,  Francis India 1871 

18.32-.33  Tucker,  Charles Friendly  Islands. 1842 

1870  Tull,  John  R.  F West  Indies 

1864  Tyas,  Veti-anio West  Africa 1869 

1847  Tyson,  William Jamaica  and  South  Africa... 

1854  Vercoe,  John Friendly  Islands 1862 

1827  ViKis,Eyerard West  Indies 18.37 

1865  Waite,.Tolin West  Africa. d.  1872 

1841   Waldeii.  Charles West  Africa. d.  1841 

1846  Wallace,  James Colomb d.  1S47 

1820  Walker,  William Bangalore d.  1873 

1847  Walton,  John Ceylon 1860 

1860  Walton,  William Ceylon d.  1866 

18,'i9  Ward,  Anthony  G Demerara. 1864 

1839  Waterhou«e,  .Tohn Tasmania  (Gen.  Supt) d.  1842 

1843  Watkins,  Benjamin West  Africa d.  1844 

1861  Wat-on,  William Barbadoes 1864 

18.36  Wayniouth,  W.  T West  Indies. d.  1856 

1862  Wayniouth,  Wm.  J West  Indies 1871 

1846  Wayte,  .lames  H West  Africa d.  1846 

1871  Weavind.  Gwirg" South   Africa. 

1853  Webb,  Edward  D Honduras  Bay 1868 

Webb,  William Nova  Scotia rf. 

1840  Webb.  William Tonga d.  1852 

18.56  Welwter,  .loseph West  Indie",  Gibraltar,  etc..  1863 

1874  Welch,  Oswahl Honduras 

1840  West.  Thomas Friendly  Islands 18.56 

18:16  West.  William West  IndiesandW.  Africa..    1873 

1875  West  lake,  William Jamaica. 


1010 


APPENDIX. 


Sontout.  Returned. 

1847  Wostle.v,  Janica  R Jamaica d.  1847 

1846  Wlmrton,  Ilonry Went  Africa d.  1873 

18:17  Wheelock,  Jesse Weat  Indies d.  1841 

Isr.S  Wliite,  Abraham  S Imlia 1865 

18,10  While,  Charles South  Africa 

18G2  White,  Joseph Fiji 

18G."»  Wluteliead,  Silvester China 

18J4  Whitehouse,  Isaac West  Indies d.  1874 

1876  Wliitiiey,  Joseph Lvicknow 

1872  Wliittleton,  Kobi'rt ISnhamas 

1872  Wilkin,  Samuel  R Colombo 

1876  Wilkin,  Thorn  IS  H Graham's  Town 

1862  Wilkinson,  William  J West  Indies 

1871  Williams,  Alfreds West  Indies 1876 

I84C  Williams,  John  S India 

1841)  Williams,  William West  Indies d.  1858 

1836  Wilson,  Francis Vavau rf.  1846 

18.'-)2  Wilson,  Henry  P West  Indies d.  1860 

1846  Wilson,  John South  Africa 

180i  Wilson,  William Fiji 1860 

1873  Winston,  W.  Ripley Point  Pedro 

1871  Winter,  John  Edward West  Indies 

1876  Wood,  Adam  P West  Africa 

1S27  Wood,  John West  Indies 1841 

1S50  Wood,  John,  B.A West  Indies 1858 

1S76  Woolmer,  Theophilus West  xVfriea 

IS.-.S  Wray,  J.  Jackson West  Africa 1860 

1S47  Wrench,  Richard West  Africa  and  W.  Indies..  1856 

1863  Wright,  David West  Indies 

1R40  Wyalt,  Henry West  Afri.  a d.  1841 

1S71  Wynne,  William South  Africa 

1844  Young,  Martin .lamaica 1854 

1823  Young,  Robert West  Indies 1830 

1824  Young,  Samuel South  Africa 1835 

Missionaries  of  the  United  Methodist  Free  Churches. 

Brown,  J.  li.  W E.ist  Africa 

Frederick,  Galpin China 

Leigh,  W.J West  Africa 

1863  New,  Charles F,ast  Afi  icii d.  1875 

Swallow,  Robert China 

1861  W^ikefield,  Thomas Kaat  Africa 

Walmsley,  Silas Sierra  Leone 

Wilson,  Philip York,  West  Africa 


Missionaries  of  the  Methodist  New  Connection. 

Hall,  W.  N China 

Hodge,  W.  B China 

Innocent,  .Tohn China 

Five  native  helpers Ctiina 


Primitive  Methodists. 
The  foreign  mission  stations  of  the  Primitive  Methodists  are  one 
or  two  stations  amon*  the  natives  in  Australia  and  the  island  of 
Fernando  Po,  West  .\frica.     We  have  not  tlio  names  of  the  mis- 
sionaries. 

Missionaries  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church. 


Mission.    Returned. 


Wlien     Conference 
sent  out.    Relation. 

1874  (Oneida) Adams,  Hot-.ice  J India 

1872  Des  Moines. ..Badley,  B.  H India 

18.58  Newark Baldwin,  S.  L China 

1858  Baldwin,  Mrs.  EM China  d.  1861 

Baldwin,  Mrs.  E.  O China 

18.59  Kock  River. ..Baume,  James India 1866 

1861  Indiana Binekley.S.  L China 1864 

1861  Binckley,  Mr*.  S  L China 1864 

1873  W.  F.  M.  S..'.BIaekmor,  Miss  L.  K India 

1875  N.  W.  Ind Blackstock,  John S.  India 

Bowen,  George S.  India 

1861  East  Bait Brown,  J.  D India 1876 

1871  W.  F.  M.  S... Brown,  Miss  Maria  (Mrs.  G. 

R.  Davis) N.  China 


when   Conference 
sent  out.    Relation. 

1872  N.  W.  Ind Buchtel,  H.  A 

1872  Buchtel,  Mrs 

1870  Kansas Buck,  P.  M 

1834  Burns,  Francis  (Bishop).... 

1874  N.  E Butler,  J.  W 

18.16  N.  E Bulhr,  William,  D.D 

1873  N.  E Butler,  William,  D.D 

18.56  Buller,  Mrs.  W 

1873  Butler,  Mrs.  W 

1875  W.  r.  M.  S....Campbell,  Miss  L.A 

18,5:)  Cardenas,  Benigno 

1869  Erie Carlsson,  B.  A 

18.54  riiiladelpllia..Carrow,  G.   D 

1863  New  York Carter,  Thi>mas 

1S72  New  York  ...  Carter,  Thomas 

1876  W.  F.  M.  S Cary,  Miss  M.  F , 

1858  Cawdell.  JamesA 

1858  W.  Wis Cederholme,  A 

1875  Detroit Challis,  D.  C 

1874  Erie Chandler,  D.  W 

1874  Chapin,  Miss  J.  M 

1875  N.  Y.East Cheney,  N.  G 

1872  Upper  Iowa... Cherrington,  F.B 

1874  (Oneida) Cliristian,  C.  W 

1852  Coker,  Philip 

18.52  Philadelphia. Colder,  J 

1847  Mich Collins,  J.  D 

1847  Collins,  Mrs.  J.  D 

1873  W.  F.  M.  S... Combs,  Miss  L.  L.,  M.D.. 
1873  Cent.  N.  Y....Cook,  A.J 

1873  PliihuJelphia.Correll,  J.  II 

18:i:i  Virginia Cox,  Melville  B 

1870  Rock  River. ..Craven,  Thomas 

1875  Iowa Craver,  S.  P 

1871  N.  Y.  East Cnnninghnin,  Edward 

1874  Cnrties,  W.  F.  G 

1874  (Oneida) Culling,  H.  A 

1864  (Oneida) Daniel,  Henry  M 

1875  Rock  Kiver  ..Davi.s,  F.  G 

1871  Detroit Davis,  G.  R 

1873  Newark Davison,  J.  C 

1874  W.  F.  M.  S Doming,  Miss  L.  B 

1836  Black  Biv,ir...Dcmpster,  John,  D.D 

18.50  New  York Doering.  C.  II 

1859  Downey,  J.  R 

1874  Providence  ...Dreese,  C.  W^ 

1876  Newark Economolf,  J.J 

1873  Pittsburgh.. ..Edgell,  B.  E 

1873  Edgell,Mre.B.  E 

1869    Elliott,  M.  C 

1874  (Oneida) Fieldbrave,  Isaac 

1858  New  York Flocken,  F.  W 

1872  N.Ohio Fox,  D.O 

1.S44  Black  Biver...Gary,  George 

1855  Philadelphia..Gibson,  Olia 

1868  Gibson,  Otis 

18-55  Gibson,  Mr-.  E.  C 

1874  (Oneida) Gilder,  G.  K 

1871  Rock  River. ..Gill,  J.  H 

1871  .St.  Louis C.ludwin,  W.  J 

18.57  Rock  River....G  .odfelhiw,  W 

1874  Indiana Goodwin,  F.  A 

1861  Philadelph  a  Gnicey,  John  T 

1873  D.dawa'C Gray,  R.,  M.D 

1876  W.  F.  M.  S....Crcen.  Miss  L.  H.,  M.D... 
1871  Michigan Hall,  H.  H 

Wisconsin Hansen,  M 

1853  Hansen,  Walter 

1871)  (Oneida) Haqq,  Zuhur-ul 

1874  Cent.  N.  Y Hard,  Clark  P 

1873  Pittsburgh.  ..Harris,  M.  C 

1873  Newark Harris,  S.  D 

1873  Harris,  Mrs.  S.  D 

1865  Black  Kiver.-.Hart,  V.  0 


Mission.   Returned. 


.Bulgaria 

.Bulgaria 

.  India 

..Liberiii rf. 

..Mexico 

..India 

..Mexico 

..India 

..Mexico 

..N.China 

..New  Mexico.. 

..Sweden 

..S.  America.... 
..S.  America.... 

..Mexico 

..India 

.  India 

..Scandinavia... 

..Bulgaria 

.FooChow 

..S.  America.... 

..India 

..India 

..India 

..Liberia 

..China 

..China 

..China 

...N.  China 

.  Cent.CTiina... 

...Japan 

..Liberia d. 

..India 

..Mexico 

..India 

...S.India 

...India 

..India d. 

..S.  India 

,..N.  China 

..Japan 

,..S.  America.... 
..S.  America.... 

..Germany 

...India d. 

..Mexico 

..Bulgaria 

..FooChow 

..FooChow 

..India d. 

..India 

..Bulgaria 

..S.  India 

..Oregon 

..Cliina 

..Chinese  in  Cal 

..China 

..S.  India 

..India 

..India 

..S.America 

..S.  India 

..India 

..India 

..India 

..Cent.  China.... 
..Scandinavia... 
..New  Slexico... 

..India 

..S.  India 

...Tapan 

..N.  Oiina 

..N.  China 

..Cent.  China... 


1873 
1873 

1863 

I8C5 

1865 


1857 
1871 
1874 

1868 


1854 
1851 


1842 
1859 


1848 
1865 


1869 

1868 


FOREIGN  MISSIOXARIE!^. 


1011 


Mission.    Retamed. 


When  Conference 
sent  out.  Relation. 
186.".  Hart,  Mr.  A.  J _ CVnt.  China... 

1874  W.  F.  M.  S Hastings,  Mhs  Mary Mexico 

18C0  Wisconsin Hauser,  Isaiata  L India 1867 

1848  E.  Genesee  ....Hicliock,  Henry Cbina 1849 

1M8  Hickock,  Mrs.  Henry Cliina 

1802  E.  Baltimore.Hicks,  W.  W India 186.T 

1873  W.  F.  M.  S Hoag,  Mis«  L.  H Cent.  Cbina... 

1853  N.  Y'.  E Home,  J.  W » Lil.eria 1858 

1862  Troy Hoskins,  Robert India 

1S77  W.  F.  M.  S... Howard,  Miss  L  ,  M.D N.  China 

1873  W.  F.  M.  S  ...Howe,  Misi  Gertrude Cent.  China... 

1867  Black  River...Hnnipbrey,  J.  L.,  M.D India 1874 

1866  Newark Hurst,  J.  F.,  D.D Germany 

187.'?  Cent.  Pa. Hykes.  J.  B Cent.  China... 

1871  St.  Louis Ing,  John Cent.  China... 

1875  St.  Louis Ing,  .lohn Japan 

1871  Ing,  Mr.  L.  E Cent.  Cliina... 

1875  Ing,  Mrs.  L.  E Japan 

1861  New  York Jak-x»n,  Heniy India 

1868  N.  W.  Ind Jackson,  H.  G S.  America.... 

1849  Connecticut. .Jacoby,  L.  S.,  D.D Germany 1872 

1876  Janney,  L.  R India 

1857  Janvier,  J.  T India 

1862  N.  Indiana lohnscm,  T.  8.,  JI.D India 

18,J'J  Wyoming Judd,  C.  W India 

Kennedy,  W.  P Liberia 

1837  Genesee Kidder,  P.  P ,S.  America...  1840 

1868  Knowle^,  Samuel India 

1870  (Oneida) Lai,  Sundar India 

Cent.  Ill Larsson.  J.  P Sweden 

1834  Lee,  Daniel Oregon 1844 

1875  Erie Lee,  David  H S.  India. 

1S34  N.  E Lee.  Jason Oregon 1843 

1873  W.  F.  M.  S....Leming,  Mi&<  S.  F 1874 

18:17  N.  E Leslie,  David Oregon d.  1869 

18-'>7  Pittsburgh Long,  A.  L Bulgaria 

1847  Philadelphia.Lore,  D.  D.,  D.D S.  America....  1853 

1874  W.  F.  M.  S....Lore,  Miss  Julia,  M.D.  (Mrs. 

P.  H.   McGrew) India 

1875  N.  y.  East Lounsbiiry,  E.  K Bulgaria 

1867  Ohio .Lowrj-,  H.  H N".  tliina 

1867  Lowry,  Mrs.  P.  N N.  China. 

1847  E.  Baltin)ore.Macl.iy,  E.  S China 1872 

187-2  Central  Pa....Maclay,  K.  S Jai«in.     

„ Maclay,  Mrs.  H.  C China 

1872  Maclay,  Mrs.  H.  O Japan 

187.'i  Rock  River.. .McGrew,  G.  H India 

187:!  Troy 3IcHenry,  \.  D India 

1870  East  Genesee. SIcMahon,  J.  T India 

1871  W.  F.  M.S McMillan,  Miss  C.  (Mrs.  P. 

M.  Buck) India 

1862  Pittsburgh Mansell,  Henry India 

1860  Vermont. Martin,  C.E China <l.  1864 

1860  Martin,Mri.  M.  E.  A China 1864 

1874  \V.  F.  M.S Mason,  Miss  L.,  M.D Central  China  1878 

1860  Michigan Messmore,  J.  H India 

1874  N.  CBrolina...Mills,  J.  C Italy 

187:!  W.  F.  .M.S Monell,  Nancy,  M.D India 

1819  Ohio Montgomery,  James Wyandotte 

Indians 

1873  N.  E Mudgc.  James India 

1872  (Oneida) Murkerjee,  P.  M S.  India 

1875  Michigan Sewlon,  W.  E S.  India 

1875  S.IIUnais Nichols,  M.  H S.  IniUa 

1853  Nicholson,  E.  G New  Mexico-  18.54 

1354  Nielssen,  Marcus Scandinavia  .. 

1850  Ohio Nippct,  I Germany 

1842  - Norn-.  W.  II S.  America....  1847 

1872  Erie Norton,  Albert S.  India 

1851  Nu'lsuii.  H Germany 

1870  Oak.s,  T.  H South  India... 

1876  W.  P.  M.S Ogden,  Misi  N.  C Mexico 

1870  Cent.  Ger Ohlinger,  F FooChow 

Osborne  Dennis S.  India 


When    Conference  m;-^ i>-» i 

sent  out.     Relation.  MiMion.   Returned 

1849  Indiana Owen,  Isaac California. ..d.  186i; 

1859  Vermont I'arker,  E.  W India 

1870  (Oneida) Paul,  Ambica  Cham -India 

1836  Maine Perkins,  U.  K.  W Oregon 1S46 

Peters,  B S.  India 

18.53  Wisconsin Petersen,  O.  P Norway 

1857  Pierce,  Rtlpli India 1864 

Pierce,  Mrs.  Ralph India...! 

1870  Detroit Pilclicr,  L.  W N.  China 

18.53  Pitman,  cliarle* Liberia- 

1835  Tennessee Pitts,  Fountain  E S.America-...  1836 

1870  N.  Oliio Plumb,  N.J FooChow 

1870  Plumb,  Mra.  J.  W FooChow 

1871  W.  F.  M.  S....Porter,  Miss  JIary  B N.  China 

1857  Ohio Prettyman,  W Bnlgaria. 1864 

1872  W.F.  M.  .S Pnltz,  Miss  L.  M India 

1873  S.  E.  Indiaiia.I'yke,  J.  H N.  China. 

1873  - I'yke,  Mrs.  J.  H N.  China. 

1853  Rayncdds,  Sarah  M Liberia 

1851  Ohio Rieiiienselineider,  E Germany 

Robbins,  W.  E S.  India 

18.38  Roberts,  J..hn  W.  (Bi6hop)...Liberia. A  1875 

1M7  New  Jersey. ..Roberts,  William Oregon 

1874  Indiana. Robinson,  John  E S.  India. 

Ibi^ers,  John India 

1876  R<iw,  I.  F S.  India 

1869  Mississippi .. ..Ryan,  Hardy Liberia 

1864  Rock  Biver....Rye,  P.  K Denmark 

1873  Nevada Scott,  J.  E India _.. 

1875  W.  F.  31.  S Sclioonniaker.  Miss  Dora.. ..Japan 

1873  Wisconsin Scliou,  Karl Denmark 

18.58  New  York Schwartz,  William Germany.. ..d.  1875 

1862  Pittsburgh Scott,  T.  J India 

1852  Seely,     Miss    (Mrs.    M.    C. 

White) China -A  1853 

1875  Iowa Se.herta,  S.  W Mexico 

18.34  Oneida Seys,  John Lilieria 1845 

1856 Seys,  John Liberia. 

1865  Cent.  Illinois.Sbank,  J.  W S.  America....  1867 

Shaw,  James S.  India 

1862  N.Ohiu Sites,  Nathan Foo  Cliow 

Sites,  Mrs.  S.  M Foo  Chow 

1873  Baltimore Soper,  Julius Japan 

1870  W.  F.  M.  S.  Sparks,  Miss  F.  J India 

1836  Maine SpauWin;;,  Justin S  America....  1842 

183:!  N.  E Spaulding,  Rufus Liberia -  1834 

1805  Ohio Spencer,  Frank  A India. 1867 

1867  Speii.er,  Frank  A Italy 1870 

1872  S|M-iieer,  Frank  A Italy 

1838  Wisconsin Sleensen.  S.  A Norway 

1815  Stewart,  John Wyandotte 

Indians 

1873  Ohio Strittniater,  Andrew Germany - 

1870  W.  F.  M.  S  ...Swaine.Miss  Clara,  M.D India 

1849  Baltimore Taylor,  William California 1854 

1S7I)  I'alifornia Tavlor,  William India 

18,VJ  l'ittsburgh....Th..buni,  J.  M India - 

1«74  India Tlioburn.J.  M S.  India 

1869  W.  K.  M.  S....Tliol.urii,  Miss  Isabella. India 

1861  Black  River.. Thomas,  D.   W India 

18G6  Central  Ohio.Tliomson,  J.  F S.  America 

I.t71  W.  F.  M.  S. ...Tinsley,  Miss  J.  (Mrs.  J.  W. 

Wangh) India - 

1867  New  York Todd,  E.  S China 1869 

1854  T.oige,  Hans  J Norway - 

1874  W.  F.  M.  S....T  ask.  Miss  S.,  M.D Foo  Chow 

1871  St.  Louis V.,MMon,l,.  M Italy 

1873  N.  Indiana. ...Walker,  W.  F N.  China. 

Walker,  Mrs.  W.  F N.  China. 

1868  N.  Y.  East Wanless,  K.  A Bulgaria 1872 

1868  Wanle5s,Mrs.  E.  A Bulgaria.....*  1871 

Ward,  C.  A ....S.  India 

1874  W.F.  M.  S.-.  Warner,  Miss  S.  M Mexico 

ISGO  N.  E Warren,  W.  F Germany 1860 


1012 


APPENDIX. 


When     ConferenM 
sent  out.    RuliitioD. 

1865  S.  niinuis 


MiBsiou.   Returned. 


lati.'i  New  Jersey.. 
18o4  New  Jersey.. 

1888  

1865  WiscousiD.... 


1847  New  York.... 
1878  W.  F.  M.S... 
1847  Black  Biver. 
1862  Oregon 


1852  Philadelpliia 

185i 

1837  


1850  Wisconsin.. 


1838  

1802  S.  niinoU 

1807  Cent.  Illinois, 

1875  N.  W.  Iiid 

1869  N.  W.  Ind 

1858  W.  F.  M.  S.... 


Waugh,  J.  W India 

Waugh,  Mrs.  J.  W India d. 

W'eathcrbeo,  S.  S India 

Went  worth,  E China 

Wheeler,  Francis  M India 

Wheeler,  L.  N N.  China 

Wheeler,  Mrs.  I..  N N.  China 

White,  Moses  C,  M.D China 

Whiting,  Misd  0 Japan 

.Wilbur,  J.  U Oregon 

.Willmr,  J.  H Yakima     In- 
dian Reser. 

Wiley,  I.  W. China 

Wiley,  Mrs.  I.  W China d. 

Wilkins,  Mrs.  .\nn Liberia 

Wilkinson, Liberia 

Willerup,  C Scandinavia... 

Wilson,  B.  K Liberia 

Wilson,  Hiram  .\ S.  America.... 

Wilson,  P.  T.,  M.D India 

.Witting,  Victor Sweden 

Wood,  J.  R S.  America.... 

Wood,  T.  B S.  America.... 

Woolston,  Miss  Beulah China 


1872 
1873 
1862 

1873 
1873 
1853 


1855 
1853 
1857 
1864 

18G4 

1873 
1876 


When    Conference  mi— :— 

sent  out.  Relation.  MiMlon. 

1858  W.  F.  M.  S.  ...Woolston,  Miss  S.  H China 

1833  N.  E Wright,  Samuel  D Liberia.. 


1862 

1875 


Missionaries   of  the  M.  E.  Church   South. 

Georgia Allen,  Y^oung  J Cliina 

1 Cunuyngham,  W.  G.  E China 

1873  Davis,  J.  T Mexico 

1848  S.  Carolina.. ..Jenkins,  Jlenjamin China 

1857  Mississip]>i....Lanil>uth,  James  W China 

1866  Newman,  J.  E Bra7.il 

1874  Parker,  A.  P China 

1848  S.  Carolina.. ..Taylor,  Charles,  M.D China 

18.09  N.  Carolina. ..Wood,  Manpiis  L China 1867 

Missionaries  of   the   Methodist   Church   of  Canada. 


..Cochran    George Japan  . 

..Eby,  Charles  S Japan  . 

..McDonald,  Davidson,  M.D. ..Japan. 


1878  Meacham, 


..Japan . 


Missionary  of  the  African  H.  £.  Church, 
1877  Mosaell,  C.W Hayrt 


II   >i  i-iQri  < 


A  BRIEF  OUTLmE  OF  METHODIST  BIBLIOGRAPHY. 


The  following  list  of  Methodist  authors  and  books  is  not  intended  to  be  full ;  the  space  at  my 
disposal  would  not  permit  the  insertion  of  a  complete  list.  Dr.  Osborn's  "Outlines  of  AVesleyan 
Bibliography"'  (London,  1869),  although  it  is  confined  to  the  works  of  ministers,  occupies  more  than 
two  hundred  pages.  An  exhaustive  Bibliography  of  American  Methodi.st  Literature  would  fill  as 
large  or  a  larger  work.  It  would  be  almost  a  hopeless  task  to  collect  the  names  of  all  the  Methodist 
laymen  who  have  been  authors  ;  their  works  are  inscribed  in  the  lists  of  all  the  larger  publishing- 
houses,  and  have  been  issued  from  numerous  local  houses,  book-stores,  and  printing-offices,  without 
any  marks  to  distinguish  them  from  other  authors,  and  their  identity  can  be  ascertained  only  by  per- 
sonal acquaintance.  The  number  of  sermons,  addresses,  and  pamphlets  published  by  clergymen  as 
well  as  laymen,  most  of  which  have  only  a  local  currency,  can  hardly  be  estimated.  The  attempt  is 
made  in  the  following  article  to  group  the  more  important  works  of  Methodist  publication,  so  as  to 
form,  a  nucleus  around  which  a  more  copious  Biljliography  may  hereafter  be  arranged.  The  list  of 
English  books  is  a  selection  from  the  extensive  list  given  by  Dr.  Osborn,  with  a  few  additions  of 
works  by  laymen  and  later  writers.     Sermons  and  pamphlets  are  generally  omitted. 


Works  hy  Wesleyan  Ministers  and 
Laymen. 

Alley,  Geo.    Our  Class-Meetings.    1s.*j2. 
Appleyard,   J".   W.      The  Kaffir  Lan- 
guage;   its  History,  Nature,  and  Gram- 
mar. 
Archbell,  James.    -^  Grammar  of  the 

Becliuaiia  Language. 
Arthur,  "W.,  M.A.    A  Mission  to  the 
Mysore.    1S47. 
The  Successful  Merchant.    1852. 
The  Tongue  of  Fire.    1856. 
In  America.     1856. 
Italy  in  Transition.     1860. 
The  Modern  Jove.     1S69. 
Lite  of  Gideon  Ouseley.    1877. 
The  Pop-.thi'  Kings,  and  the  People. 1877. 


Atmore,  Charles.    The  Methodist  Me- 
morial,   isi:'., 

Avery,  John  G.  Memorials  of  the  Rev. 
John  Henley.    1844. 

Ayliffe,  John.  Vocabulary  of  the  Kaffir 
Language.     1846. 

Banks,  J.  S.    Martin  Luther. 

Barber,    Aquila.       -V     Brother's    Por- 
trait. 
Memorials    of    the     late    Rev.    William 
Barber.    18.30. 

Barr,  J.  T.,  M.A.    Recollections  of  a 
Minister.     1838. 

Barrett,  Alfred.     The  Pastoral  Office. 
1839. 
Catholic     and     Evangelical      Principles 
viewed   in   their  Present   Application. 
1843. 


Holy  Living  exemplified  in  the  Life  of 

Mrs.  Tryer.    184.5. 
Christ  in  the  Storm.    1849. 
The  Boatman's  Daughter.     1847. 
Life  of  the  Rev.  J.  H.  Buniby.     1852. 
Devotional  Remains  of  Ml-s.  Cryer.  lS.'i4. 
Ministry  and    Polity   of   the  Christian 

Church.    1854. 
Consolator.    1856. 
Bartholomew,  James.    Lectures  on 

Palestine  and  Egypt. 
Bass,  J.  C.     Life's  Beatitudes. 

American  Life. 
Bate,  J.  Cyclopedia  of  Illustralions.  1865. 
Class-Leader's  Assistant.    1868. 
Aiils  to  the  Spiritual  Life.    1869. 
Beard,  George.    The  History  of  Meth- 
.idism.     A  Poem.    1840. 


METHODKT  BIBLIOGRAPHY. 


1013 


Beaumont,  J.,  IVE.D.  Memoirs  of  Mrs. 

Maty  Tatiiam.     18:J8. 

Beaumont,  J.     Tlie  Life  of  the  Rev.  J. 

B(,-;Mnu..iit,  M.D.    1856. 
Beech.  J.  H.     The  Good  Soldier.   A  Me- 

iiiuir  of  Rev.  H.  Beech.     1850. 
Beecham,  John,  D.D.    Constitution 
uf  Wrsleyan  Methcjdisiii.    1851. 
Ashatitet'  and  the  Gold  f%jast.     1841. 
Beet,  J.  A.     CommeDtaiy  ou  RuiuauH. 

1877. 
Bell,  Hichard.     The  Great  Po3>o.ssion: 
A  Contrib-.itioii  towards  tlio  Knowledge 
and  Education  of  the  lliiiuuii  iSoul.  18G7. 
Benson,  Joseph.    Commentary  on  the 
Holy  SLTiptiirt-s.     C  vols.     1818. 
Sermons  on  many  of  the  most  Important 
Passages  in  Scriptures.    3  voU.    1827. 
3Iemoirs  ..f  Peard  Dickenson.    1803. 
Slemoir  of  Rev.  J..hn  Flt-tcher.     1830. 
Blanshard,  T.  "W.  Life  of  Rev.  S.  Brad- 
burn.     1871. 
Bleby,  H.    Scenes  in  the  Caribbean  Sea. 
185*. 
Death  Struggles  of  Shivery.     1S54. 
The  Stolen  CliiMren. 
Boyce,  "W.  B.    Grammar  of  the  Kaffir 
Languai^e.     1844. 
Ni-tea  on  South  .\fri<an  Affairs.     1839. 
Slemoirs  of  the  Rev.  William  Shiiw.  1870. 
Bradburn,  Eliz.  "W.    Life  of  S.  Brad- 

burn. 
Bradburn,  S.    Sermons.     1817. 
Briggs,  F.  "W.    The  Useful  Christian. 
1H52. 
Pentecost,    and    the    Founding    of    the 

Church.     1801. 
Missions,  Apostolic  and  Modern.    1804. 
The  Two  Testimonies,  aod  the  Last  Ob- 
jections of  Rationalism. 
Chequer  Alley.     1860. 
Study  of  Bishop  Asbury. 
Broadbent,  Samuel.    Narrative  of  a 
Mission  to  the  Barolongs.    1865. 
Memoirs  of  the  Rev.  William  ThrelfuU. 
18011. 
Bulu,  Joeli.    An  .\utobiugraphy.     1871. 
Bunting,  Jabez,  D.D.    Sermons. 
Bunting,  T.  P.   Life  of  the  Rev.  Jabez 

Bunting,  D.D. 
Bunting,  'William  M.    Select  Letters 

(.f  Mrs.  .Agues  Bnluier.     1842. 
Burdsall,  John.    SXemoirs  of  B.  Burd* 
sail  of  York.     1823. 
M-m<«ir.s  of  Rev.  J.  Strawe.    1845. 
Burgess,  "Wm.  P.     Wesleyan  Hymn- 

"Injry.       1S40. 

Memoirs  of   the    Rev.  Joseph    Burgess. 

1853. 
Bush,  Joseph.    Chamcier. 
Caldecott,   W.   S.    Go..d   Works;  or. 

Things     that     acrompany    Salvation. 

1S71. 
Calder,  Frederic.   Life  of  Simon  Epis- 

cupius.     18;i.'i. 
Cargill,  David,  A.M.  Memoirs. .fMre. 

Cargill.     is-jo. 
Calvert,  James.     Fiji  and  the  Fijians. 
The  Mission  History, 

Campbell,  W.  G.    Apostle  of  Kerry. 

American  Methodism. 
Carvosso,  Benjamin.   Memoir  of  3Ir. 

W.  Carv.iss...     18;t9. 
Christophers,  S.  W.    Class-Meetings. 

The  P.K-tsof  Methodism.     1866. 


Clarke.  Hev.  Adam,  LL.D.  F.A.S, 
Commentary   on    the    Holy   .Scriptures. 

1810 
Miscellaneous  Work-t.     13  vols.     1836. 
Bihliograpbical  Dictionary,  etc.    8  vols. 

1804. 
Memoirs  of  Mr*.  Mary  Cooper.    1839. 
Clough,  Rev.  B.    Journal  and  Corre- 
tp.jndence  of  Mr.<.  M.  Clough.    18(20. 
Sioghulese  and  Knglish  Dictionary.  1821. 
Biographies  by  a  Member  of  the  Family, 
18:i:i;  W.  Jones,  18;j.">;  S.  Dunn,  186:J.  " 
Cocks,  Sampson.  Sunbeams  in  Sorniw. 
Coke,  Thomas,  LL.D.    Commentary 
on  the  Scrii)ture!^.     6  vols*.     18(il. 
Journals  of  Five  Missionary  Visits. 
History  of  the  West  Indies. 
Life. 
Coley,  Samuel.  Life  of  the  Rev.  Thomas 
Collins.     1m;8. 

Cook,  Charles,  D.D.   Cantiquee  Chre- 
tiens. 

Cook,  Sdward.    The  Modern  Mission* 
ary.     1H49. 

Cook,  Jean  Paul.  Vie  de  Charles  Cook. 

Cooke,  Corbett.     History  of  the  Apos- 
tolical Succession.     1840. 

Corlett,  John.   Memorial  of  Seven  Wes- 
leyan  Jlissionaries.     18.'>G. 

Coulson,  J.  E.     The  Peasant  Preacher. 
18ol. 

Coultas,  Harland.    The  Zoology  of  the 
Bible.     1S7G. 

Creighton,    James.     Dictionary    of 
Scripture  Proper  Names. 
Edited  Shuckford's  History  of  the  World. 

Crook, "Wm.,  D.D.  Ireland  and  Amer- 
ican Jlethodism. 
Memorials. 
Lay  Preaching. 
Sermons. 

Crowther,  Jonathan.  Life  of  the  Rev. 

Dr.  Coke.     ISl.i. 
Portrait  of  Methodism. 
Cubitt,  George.  Scriptural  Expositions. 
1858. 
Columbas,or  Discovery  of  America.  1859. 
Ct>rtes,  or  Discovery  and  Conquest  of  Mex- 
ico,   1859. 
Granada — Expulsion  of  the  Moors  from 
Spain.    1861. 
Davis,  "W.   J.    Grammar  of  the  Kaffir 

Language. 
Dixon,  Jas.,  D.D.  Life  of  W.  E.  Miller. 
Methodism  in  .tmerica. 
Methodi.^m ;    its  Origin,  Economy,  and 

Present  Po<«ilion. 
Life  of,  by  his  Son,  Rev.  R.W.Dixon,  M.A. 
1874. 
Drew,  Samuel.     Life   and  Missionary 
Labors  of  the  Rev.  Dr.  Coke. 
Resurrection  of  the  Body. 
Immateriality   and  Immortality  of  the 
Soul. 
Duncan,  Peter.    Narrative  of  a  Mission 
to  Jitmaica. 

Dunn,  Samuel.    Memoirs  of  Seventy- 
five  Eminent  Divines. 

Dictionary  of  the  Gosp'-Is. 

Memoirs  of  Mr.  Thomas  Tatham,  and  of 
Wesleyan  Methodism  in  Nottingham. 

Lectures  on   Poiwry  and   on   Scripture 
C  ha  meters. 
Dwyer,  John.    Memoir  of  Mr.T.  Shil- 
lingion. 

Woi.i  mV  Work  in  the  Church. 


Bdmonson,  J.,  M.A.    Concise  System 
of  Self-Govemment. 
Short  S>-rmon-)on  Important  Subjects. 
Scriptural  Vi.-ws  of  the  Heavenly  World. 
Sntwisle,  J.    Memoirs  of  the  Rev.  J. 
Paw.-son.     1809. 
Memoirs  of,  by  his  Son,  Rev.  J.  Entwisle, 
Jr.     1848. 
Btheridge,  J.  "W.    The  Apostolic  Min- 
ihtry.     18:36. 
Miseiicordia.     1842. 
Horse  Araniaica}.     1843. 
History  of  the  Syrian  Churches.     1846. 
AiM)st^>lical  Acts,  etc.,  from  the    Peshito. 

1849. 
Jerusalem  and  Tiberias.     1856. 
Lift)  of  Dr.  Clarke.     1858. 
Life  of  Dr.  Coke.    1860. 
The  Targum<«  of  Onkelos  from  the  Chal- 
dee.     1862. 
Sverett,  James.    The  Village  Black- 
smith.   is:a. 
The  Polemic  Divine.    1839. 
Menioirs  of  William  Dawson.    1842. 
Correspondence  of  Wm.  Dawson. 
The  Walls  End  Miner.    1851. 
Adam  <'larke  Portrayed.     1849. 
Farmer,  Eliz.     Fiji  and  the  Fijians. 
j  Farrar,  John.    Proper  Names  of  the 
I  Bible.     1844. 

Biblical  and  TliKilogical  Dictionary.  1S52. 

.\n  Ecclesiastical  Dictionary.     1853. 

A  Key  to  the  Pronunciation  of  Scripture 

Nanie>*.     18.57. 
A  Manual  of  Biblical  Geography.    18.57. 
Field,  Benjamin.    Hand-Book  of  The- 
ology. 
Fletcher,  John.    Works  and  Life.    13 
vols. 
Checks  to  Antinomianism. 
Fletcher,  Mrs.    Mt-moirs  ofi  by  Rev.  H. 

Mi'ore. 

Fox,  William.    The  Western  Coast  of 
Africa.     1851. 
Histury   of    Wesleyan  Missions  on   the 
Western  Coiist  of  Africa.     1851. 
Gaulter,  John.    Simpsk'n's  Plea  for  Re- 
ligion, with  Memoir.    1S12. 
Geden,  J.  D,    Fernley  Lecture. 

Didsbury  Sermons. 
Gibson,    "W.,   B.A.    Recollections  of 
other  Lands.     1852. 
Paris  during  tbeO^mmune.    187(t 
Gogerly,  Daniel  J.  The  Evidence  and 
Doctrines   of    ibe  Christian  Religion. 
1862. 
Numerous  pa|)ers  of  Buddhism. 
One  of  the  translators  of  the  Singhalese 
version  of  the  Bible. 
Gregory,   B.     High  Church  Principles 

Tested.     1S57. 

Memoir  of  Emma  Tatham.    1864. 

Memoir  of  Walter  Powell,  the  Thorough 
Business  Man.     1871. 

The  Holy  Catholic  Church  (Fernley  Lec- 
ture).   1873. 

Memorials  of  the  Rev.  F.  A.  West.    1873. 

Grindrod,  Edmund.    Compendium  of 

the  Lawr«  and  Regulations  of  Wesleyan 

Methodism.     1842. 

Hall,   John.     Memorials   of  Wesleyan 

Mini.strrs  from  1777  to  1840.     1877. 

Wesleyan  Methodist  Itinerancy;  an  Al- 
phabetical Arrangement  of  the  Cir- 
cuits in  Great  Britain,  showing  what 
Ministers  have  traveled  in  tliem.    1876. 


1014 


APPENDIX. 


Hampson,  John.    Memoirs  of  the  late 

Kev.  Julin  Wi-Jtley.      17'Jl. 

Hannah,  Dr.  John.    Memoirs  of  the 

Kev.  P.  Stoiier.     1828. 

Lectures  o»  tlie  Stmly  of  Christiiin  The- 
ology. 

Life  of  Kev.  Theophiliis  L<-88i'y.     184ii. 
Hardy,  Robert  Spence.  On  the  Con- 
nect i'>n    of   the   Uriti>h    (Jovernment 
with  the  Iilolatry  of  Ceylon.     1834. 

Notices  of  thf  Holy  Laiul,  and  other 
Places  mentioned  in  Scripture,  visited 
iu  1832,  1833,  and  1835. 

Mirror  of  Scriptures  (in  Singhalese). 

EtiBtern  Monachisni. 

A  Manual  of  Buddhism.     1853. 

Tht'  LegeiKls  ami  Theories  of  the  Budd- 
hists,    c'linpared    with     History    and 
Scii'H'e, — and  other  Works. 
Hare,  Edward.  A  Preservative  against 
the  Errura  of  Socinianism.     1814. 

Caveat  aj;ainst  .\ntinomianism,  181G-17. 

Treatise  on  Justitication.     1817. 

Pulpit  Keniaius. 
Harris,  Thomas.  Life  of  Rev.  William 

Bmmwcll.     IS.').'*. 

Hartley,  John.    Hid  Treaaures  and  the 

Searrh  fur  them.     lS.n9. 
Harvard,  W.  M..  D.D.      Captivity 
and  Escape  of  Captain  Robert  Knox. 
1821. 
EBtablisliinent  and  Propress  of  the  Mis- 
sion to  Ceylon  and  India,  founded  by 
Dr.  Coke.     18-23. 
Mem'iii-8  of  Mrs.  E.  Harvard.     1825. 
Hazlewood,  David.    Fijian  and  Eng- 
lish Dictionary.     1854. 
Hellier,  B.     Memoir  of  Rev.  M.  C.  Tay- 
lor. 
Hill,  W.     Alphabetical  Arrangement  of 
Wesley  an      Ministerw'    Appointments. 
1819-().'i. 
Hoole,  E.,  D,D.     Madras,  Mysore,  and 
the  South  of  India.     1844. 
The  Year-Book  of  Missions.    1847. 
Horner,  Francis.    A  Sttiry  of  London 

Life,  founded  on  Fact. 
Hughes,   Thomas.     Faithful  Endur- 
iiiice.  and  HiKb  Aitn.     18G7. 
The  Divine  and  thi"  Humiin,  in  Nature, 

Revebttion,  Religion,  and  IJfe. 
The    Human    Will:    it.s    Functions   and 
Freedom. 

Cla-'s-^Ioeting'*  and  Membership. 
Hunt,  John.     Entire  Smotification:  its 
Nature,   the  Way  of   its  .Vttainment, 
nnd  the  Motives  for  its  Pursuit.    1853. 
Mt-niuir  of  tb*-  Rev.  William  Cross  Mis- 
sioii;iry  to  tin-  Kr:<>ndly  and  Fiji  Islands. 
Huston,  Robert.     Cautions  and  Coun- 
sels ioMresaed  to  the  Young.     1866. 
Lett'Ts  on  the  Excelb-ncies  of  Remark- 
able Scripture  Personages. 
Isaac,  Dr.    ColUcted  Works.    3  vols. 
Jackson,  Thomas.   Life  of  John  Good- 
win, A.M.    1822. 
Memoirs  of  the    Life  and  Writings   of 

Rev.  R.  Watson.     1834. 
The  Centenary  of  Wesleyan  Methodism. 

1839. 
Life  of  Rev.  Charles  Wesley. 
Journal  and  Correspiindence  of  Rev.  C. 

Wesley. 
Life  of  Rev.  R.  Newton,  D.D.     1855. 
Tb-'  Providence  of  God,  viewed  in  the 
Light  of  Holy  Scripture.    1857. 


Recollections  of  my  own  Life  and  Times. 

1874. 
Mr.  Jackson  wrote  also  a  great  number 
of  smaller  works. 
Jenkins,    S.    S.,    M.  A.      Sermons 
preached  at  Madi-as.     IS03. 
Modern  .\theism      1877. 
Jenkins,  John,  D.D.      The  F.iithful 
-Minister.    Memorial  of  R«'V.  W,  Siptire. 
1853. 
Job80n»F.  J.,  D.D.  Chapel  and  School 
Architecture.     1S.50. 
A  Mother's  Portrait.     1855. 
America  an<l  American  jMethodisra.   1857. 
The  Servant  of  hia  Generation.     18.^8. 
Australia,  with  Notes  by  the  Way.    1802. 
Saving  Truth-.     1864. 
The  Shipwn-rked  Minister.    1866. 
The  Beloved  Disciple.     18G8. 
Jones,  Peter.  ( Kah-ke  wah-quon-a-by.) 
History  of  the  Ojibway  Indians.  1861. 
Life  and  .Tournalsof  SIi*.  Jon<-s,  published 
under  the  Direction  of  the  Missionary 
ConimitIef,('jiniulianConffreiic''.  1860. 
King,  Stephen.  Travelsand  Researches 

in  Kalfi-.tri;..     1833. 
Kirk,  John.  Tlic  Mother  of  the  Wesleys. 

18f.4. 
Lancaster,  John.    The  Life  of  Darcy, 

Lady  Maxwell.     1826. 
Lanktree,  M.     Personal  Narrative. 
Lawry,    "Walter.       Two    Journals    of 
Visits   jiiiid    to    the  Friendly  and   Fiji 
Island-s  in  th."  Years  1847  and  18.50. 
Lelievre,    Mathieu.      Vie   do   Jean- 
Luuis  Rostan.     1865. 
LWlM'itre  des  Cannibales.     1806. 
.lobn  Wesb*y,  sa  Vie  et  sun  (Euvre.    1808. 
Notice  .sur  Paul  I^elievre.     1808. 
Locke,  John.     A  System  of  Theology. 

isn^. 
Lockwood,  J.  P.     Memorials  of  Peter 

Biihl.-r. 
Lucas,    Samuel,    P.G.S.      Creation 

Redeuiptivf.      1804. 
Biblical  Antiquity  of  Man.     1866. 
The  Noaic  Deluge  :  it«  Probable  Physical 

Effect.-i  and  Pn-st-nt  Evidences. 
Lyth,  John,  D.D.  Wild  Flowers.  1843. 
The  Living  Sacrifice.     1S.'>1. 
Religion  in  Earnest.     1861. 
Die  Zionsharfe  (Ziou's  Harp).     1863. 
Der  Sonntags-Gast  (The  Sunday  Guest). 

1863. 
Kleine  Lieder  filr  kleine  Leute  (Little 

Hymns  for  Little  People).     1864. 
Macafee,  Daniel.  A  njitomy  of  Popery. 

IS  00. 

Macbrair,  Robert  M.,  A.M.  Travels 

in  Effypt,  Syria,  and  Western    Africa. 
1830. 
A  Grammar  of  the  Mandingo  Language. 
The   Gospel   according   to   St.    Matthew 
traiislatcrl  into  ^landingo. 
McCuUagh,  Thomas.      The  Earnest 
Life.     Memorials   of  Rev.  Owen  Key- 
sell.     1804. 
Macdonald,  Jam^es.    Mt'moirs  of  the 

Rev.  .I-.s.-pb  B.nson.     1S'J2. 
Macdonald,  James  A.    Heavenward. 
^^L-morials  of  Mrs.  Treffrey.     1806. 
Li^ht  and  Love.     Memorials  of  Joseph 

Liddle.     1807 
The  Principia  and  the  Bible. 
McHardie,  Mrs.    James  Turner;   or, 
How  to  Kuach  the  l^Iasses.     1877. 


McOwan,  John.    Memoir  of  the  Rev. 

p.  ter  Mcliwan.     1873. 
McOwan,  P.     Memoir  of  Mr.  C.  Dove 
of  Leeds.     1840. 

I^vc  miide  Perfect.    1858. 

Pnictical  Conrtiderutions  on  the  Christian 
Siibbath.     1S47. 

Mcm-'irs  i>f  Miss  Mary  Fishwick. 
Marsden,  Joshua,    -\muscments  of  a 
Mission.     1818. 

Sketches  of  the  Earlier  Life  of  a  Sailor, 
now  a  Minister.     ISil. 

Narrative  of  a  Jlisaion  to  Nova  Scotia, 
New  Brunswick,  and  the  Bahama 
Islands.  To  which  is  added  "The  Mis- 
sion," an  Original  Poem. 
Marrat,  Jabez.  Northern  Lights.  Pen 
and  Pencil  Sketcbe?  of  Modem  Scottish 
Worthies.     1877. 

In  the  Tropics.     1877. 

l>avid  Livingstone. 
Mather,  G.     Essay  on  the  Beautiful  and 
the  Sublime.     1S7.5. 

Lectures  on  tlip  Sublime. 
Maunder,  George.     Eminent  Chris- 
tian I'bilaiithropirtts.     1S53. 

Methodist  Temperance  Magazine,  Editor 
of. 
Methodist  Magazine.  Tb<-  bound 
volumes  of  the  Methfidift  and  Armi- 
nian  Magazines  include  the  issues  of 
one  hundred  yeara.  They  contain, 
besitles  much  literary  and  biographical 
matter,  condensed  reports  <)f  the  pro- 
ceeiiings  of  the  Conference  and  of  the 
Missionary  Society  of  the  Wesleyan 
Connection,  and  are  convenient  for 
reference. 
Milner,  Joseph  T.  The  Oratory;  or 
The  Duties  of  the  Closet  illustrated 
and  recfiiiimenilrd.     1832. 

Sermons  on  ImjHirtant  Subjects.  1835. 
Minutes  of  Conference.  The  min- 
utes of  the  III  itish  Conference  from 
the  beginning  have  been  published  in 
a  collection  of  large  octjivo  volumes, 
of  which  the  C(mference«  from  1744  to 
1872  occupy  eighteen.  They  have  also 
been  published  in  a  series  of  volumes 
of  the  12mo  size.  They  ran  be  ob- 
tained eiiherin  the  fonii  iu  which  the 
luinute-i  for  several  years  are  collected 
into  single  voliiine^^,  or,  at  least  for  the 
later  years,  in  sej)amte  volumes  for 
each  year. 

A  collection  of  the  minutes  of  the  Irish 
Conference  from  the  first  session,  id 
1753,  was  published  by  order  of  the 
Conference  of  1803.  It  corapriseB,  for 
the  present,  three  volnnn-s.  bringing 
the  record  down  to  the  year  1860. 

The  minutes  of  the  aftiliated  Conferences 
are  also  published  at  the  ('olonial  Con- 
ference offices,  either  in  bound  volumes 
or  pamphlets.  Tlie.*e  works  are  all 
rich  in  materials  for  history,  and  con- 
lain  sati.*fac:tory  biographies  of  all  min- 
isters who  have  died  members  of  tlie 
Conference. 
The  minutes  of  other  Methodist  bodies 
are  published  at  their  respective  book- 
rooms,  on  a  plan  similar  to  that  of  the 
Wesleyan  minutes. 
MoisterjWm.  Memorials  of  Missionary 
Labors  in  Western  Africa,  West  Indies, 
and  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope.     1806. 


METHODIST  BIBLIOGUAPHY. 


101  ;j 


Sermons.     1801. 
Mister  Horn  and  his 


Stories,  Sketches,  Fiicts,  etc.,  in  Connec- 
tion with   the  Mirfsionary  Enterprise. 
1S68 
Life  and  Labors  of  Rev.  Barnabas  Shaw 

in  Southern  Africa. 
Life  and  Labors  of  Henry  Wharton.  1874. 

Moore,  H.     Life  of  Uev.  J.  Wesley,  M.A. 
1792. 
Life  of  Mrs.  Mary  Fletcher,  of  Madek-y 
1838. 

Morgan,  James.     Life  of  T,  Walsh. 

Moulton,  "W.  M.,  D.D.  Winer's 
Grammar  of  (ireek  New  Testament 
Diction. 

Myles,  "William.  Chronological  His- 
tory of  the  Methn,iist.s.     1798-1813. 

Newton,  Robert,  D.D.    SirmonH. 
Life,  Lal>ur3,  ami  Travels  of,  by  a  Wes- 
leyan  Minister.     lSii5. 

Ouseley,  Gideon.    Old  Christianity. 

Page,  I.  E.  The  King's  Ilighway.  An- 
unal  Volume. 

Pascoe,  W.  G.  Daily  Heljw  to  the 
Higher  Life. 

Pawson,  John. 

Pearse,  M.  G. 

Friends. 

John  Tregennweth,  his  Mark. 

Daniel  Quorm  and  his  Religious  Notions. 
1873. 

Sermons  for  Children. 

Goodwill. 
Pierce,  Wm.    Kcclesiastical  rrinciples 
and  Polity  of  the  Wesleyan  Methodists. 
1S73. 
Piggott,  H.  J.,  B.A.    Memoirs  of  Miss 

E.  Geoige.     1858. 
Pope,  "W.  B.  Compendium  of  Christian 
Theology.     1877. 

The  Person  of  Christ.  Dogmatic,  Scrip- 
tural, and  Historical  {Fernley  Lecture). 
1871. 

The  Players  of  St.  Paul.     1S7G. 

Intermediate  State. 

Stii-T's  Words  of  the  Lord  Jesus  (trans- 
lated). 

The  Kingdom  of  Christ.     1869. 
Portrey,  Jos.    The  Successful  Student 
early  crowned.     18G9. 

Society  Meetings  in  Methodism.     1876. 
Powell,  Thomas.     Essny  on  the  Apoa 
tolical  Suicessitm.     1840. 

Prest,  Charles.     The  Witness  of  the 

Holy  Spirit.     1848. 
Priestley,  Joshua.  TnieWomanhund. 

Memoir  of  U«.v.  Jiihn  II.'SSl-I. 
Punshon,  W.  M.,  LL.D.     Sabbath 
Chini.-s.     18117. 
The  Prodigal  Son.  Four  Discouraea.  18G7. 
Lectures   on    the   "  Prophet   of  IlDreb," 
his  Life  and  its  Lessons.  "The  Hugue- 
nots." "  Macaulay."  "  John  Bunyan." 
"  Wilberforce." 
Bandies,   Marshall.     Forever!    An 

Essay  on  El'Tiial  Punishment. 
Reece,  Bichard.     Chrisiiun    M=irtyr- 

olofiy, 
Hhodes,  John.     Our  Visit  to   R  me. 

With  N.-tcs  by  the  Way. 
Richey,  Matthew.  D.D.    Memoir  of 
W.  IJl;ifk.  with  nil  Account  of  the  Rise 
and   Progr-ss  of  Methodism    in   Nova 
Scotia.    is:t9. 
Relatinn  of  John  Wesley  to  the  Church 

of  England. 
The  Sabbath. 


Bigg.  J-  H.,  D.D.  The  Principles  of 
Wesleyan  Metbndisra  ascertained  by 
Historical  Analysis  and  defended  by 
Scripture  and  Reason.     185U. 

Modern  Anglican  Theology.     1859. 

Essays  for  th<'  Times.    1866. 

The  Living  Wesb-y  as  he  was  in  his 
Youth  and  in  his  Prime. 

National  Education.     Is7;i. 
Roberts,  Joseph.     Oriental  Hlustra- 
tions  of  the  .Sacred  Scriptures.     1835. 

The  Identity  of  PojM^ry  with  Paganism. 
1810. 
Robinson,  Ed.  J.     Itumanism  in  Cey- 
lon, Iriiiia,  and  China.     1855. 

The  Daiightere  "f  India:  their  Social 
Condition,  Religion,  Literatui  e.  Obliga- 
tions, and  Prospects.     1860. 

Hindu  Pastors.     A  Memorial.     I(sri7. 

How  to  Pray  and  Wlial  to  Pray  for.     1872. 

Tamil  Wisdom. 

Tbe  Mother  of  Jesus  not  the  Papal  Mary. 

Rowe,    G.    Stringer.      Life  of   the 

Rev.  J.  Hunt,  Missionary  to  the  Can- 

nibaN. 

Rule,  "Wm.  H.,  D.D.    Memoir   of  a 

Blissioii  (o  Gibraltar  and  Spain. 

The  Brand  of  Dominic;  or.  The  Inquisi 
tion  at  Rome  Supreme  and  Universal. 
185-2. 

The  Tliird  Crusade:   Richard  I.      1854. 

The  Fall  of  the  Creek  Empire.     1854. 

Savanarola;  or,  The  Dawn  of  the  Ref- 
ormation.    1855. 

Mi^lanctbon;  or,  The  Spirit  of  the  Ref- 
ormation.    1856. 

A  Narrative  of  Dun  Angel  Herreros  De 
Mora,  of  his  Imjirisonment  by  the 
"Tribunal  of  the  Faith,"  and  Escape 
from  Spain.  Translatiou  and  Intro- 
duction by  Dr.  Rule.    1856. 

Celebrated  Jesuits.     1858. 

Martyr-^  of  the  Reforniatiuu.     1862. 

Historj'of  the  Inquisition,  in  every  Coun- 
try wher-*  it  ha>  been  estahlif^hed. 
18G8. 

An  Hi>toricut  Exposition  of  the  Book  of 
Daniel  the  Pr.'phot.     1869. 

Supplement  to  Dr.  Elliott's  Delineation 
of  Koinan  Catholicism.     BrinK'ng  the 
Infornuition  down  to  1877. 
Hooka  in  Spaiii-.h. 

Rymer,  Richard.    Life.  Ministry,  and 
Char-.cter  of  Rev.  W.  Jones.    1842. 
A  Visible  Church  with  no  Invisible  Mem- 
bers.    1801. 
Flowery  of  Pinidise.     1868. 
Sanderson,  D.     The  Jaimini  Bharata. 

A     celebrated     Canarese    Poem,    with 
TransUition  and  Xotes.     1S52. 
Canari'se  aiui   English  Dictionary.    Re- 
vised, corrected,  and  enlarged.    1858. 
Katha    Sangmha ;    or,  Canarese    Selec- 
tions.   186.1. 
Come  to  Jesus,  in  Canarese.    1863. 

Scott.  G.     Tellstriim  II  nd  Lapland.    1868. 

Scott,  John,  D.D.  A-llreS-seg  delivered 
totlie  Student-*  at  West  Minuter  Tmin- 
inj:  Collpgi;,  from  ls.'.4  to  Isr.T. 

Shaw,  Barnabas.  Memoriais  of  South 
Africa.     is4n. 

Shaw.  Wm.  Memoir  of,  by  his  Ohlest 
Friend.     1874. 

Shaw,  "Wm.  The  Story  of  my  Hi^^sion 
in  Southenstern  Africa.     1860. 

Shelton.  Bdward.    Neglected  Things. 


Shrewsbury.  J.  V.  B.    Memorials  of 

Rev.  W.J.  Shrewsbury.     1868. 
Shrewsbury,  "W.  J.    Note»  on  Ez©- 
kiel,  Critical  and  Explanatory.    1863. 

Notes  on  Daniel  and  the  Minor  Prophets. 
1866. 

Memoir  of  Mr->.  Shrewsl.nry. 
Skewes.  J.  H.     A  Cumplete  and  Popu- 
lar Digest  o(  the  Polity  of  Methodism. 
1868. 

Index  to  John  W'esley's  Works. 
Smith,  Benjamin.    Climbing:  a  Man- 
ual for  tbe  Young  who  desire  to  Rise 
in  Both  Woride. 

Genjg  Reset. 

History  of  Methodism  in  Macclesfield. 

Power  of  the  Tongue;  or,  Chapters  for 
Talkers. 

Soon  Home. 

Sunshine  in  the  Kitchen. 

Vice -Royalty.  Counsels  respecting  the 
Coverniuent  of  the  Heart. 

At  tlie  Feet  of  Jesus.     1868. 

Smith,  Dr.  George.  Book  of  Proph- 
ecy. Comprising  a  Proof  of  the  Ple- 
nary Inspirtition  of  Holy  Scripture. 

Doctrine  of  the  Cherubim. 

Harmony  of  tbe  hivine  Liijpensations. 

History  of  Wesleyan  Methodism. 

Life  and  Reign  of  King  David. 

Religion  of  Ancient  Britain  Historically 
C'Onsidered. 

Sacred  Annals:  Patriarchal  Age. 

Sacred  Annals  :  The  Gentile  Nations. 

The  Cassiterides  :  An  Inquiry  into  the 
C<'mmercial  Ojierations  of  the  Plia>ni- 
cians  in  Western  Europe. 

Wesleyan  Local  I'reacber's  Manual. 

Christian  Pastorate. 

Perilous  Times. 
Smith,  Gervase.    Memoirs  of  Samuel 
Oliver.    l>5:i. 

Memoirs  of  Mi»s  J.  B.  Davis.     1865. 
Smith.  Thornley.    S<mth   Africa  de- 
lineated.    1850. 

Memoirs  of  Rev.  T.  L.  Hodgson.    1854. 

Zaphnatli  Paaneah.     1857. 

Youth  of  Methodism.     1859. 

Memoir  of  the  Rev.  Horatio  Pearce. 
1^65. 

The  Holy  Child  Je>«s.     18G8. 

The  History  of  Moses;  viewed  in  Con- 
nection wilh  R;;yptian  Antiquilies. 

The  History  of  Joshua  :  viewed  in  Con- 
nection with  the  Topography  of  Ca- 
naan. 

The  Prophet  of  Sorrow. 

Walkinj;  in  the  Light.  A  Memoir  of 
Mrs.  Bairstow. 

Won  at  Last.    Memoirs  of  Capt.  G.  and 
Miv.  H.  Smith. 
Smith,  "Wm.     History  of  Methodism  in 

Ireland. 
Stamp,  "W,  "W,     Historical   Notices  of 
Methodism  in  Bradfonl  and  its  Vicinity. 

The  Orphan-House  of  Wesley,  with  Ni>- 
ticesof  i'Zarly  Methodism  in  Newcastle- 
npoti-T\ne  and  its  Vicinity.     1863. 
Stephens,  John.    Chronicles  of  Wes- 

leyar.  M.-thodi^tn.     1827. 
Stevenson,  Mr.  G.  J.     The  Metho- 
dist Hynin-Book  and  its  Associations. 
1870. 

City  Road  Chapel,  London,  and  its  A8s<.»- 
ciations.  Historical.  Biographical,  and 
Memorial.     1874. 


1016 


APPENDIX 


Steward,  George.      Mediatorial  Sov- 
pri'ijxiity.  the  Mystery  of  Christ. 

Religion  the  Wenl  of  tlio  Church  and  the 
Need  of  tlie  Times. 

Ai  f^iuncnt  of  tho  Epistle  to  the  Hebrews. 

Chunli  (Jovernnient.     1853. 
Strachan,  Alexander.    Life  of  Rev. 

Siiniufl  Leij.'h.     lJSu5, 
Sutcliffe,    Joseph,    A.M.      A    Com- 
mentary on   the  Old    and  New  Testa- 
ments.    Two  vol;*.  ■  1h;{4. 

And  very  many  smaller  works. 
Tatham,  !Emina.    Poems.    1864. 
Thomas,  J.  W.  Lyra  Britnnnica.  1830. 

The  War  ..f  the  Surplice.     1845. 

Byron  and  the  Times.     1850. 

The  Trilogy  ;  or,  Djinte's  Three  Visions. 
Ist.  Inferno,  or  Vision  of  Hell;  2d. 
Vision  of  Purgatory;  3d.  Vision  of 
Paradise. 

The  Lord's  Day;  its  History,  Obligation, 
Importance,  and  Blessedness.     1865. 

Poems  on  Sacred,  Classical,  and  Modern 
Subjects.     1867. 

The  Tower,  the  Temple,  and  thu  Minis- 
ter.   1872. 

William  the  Silent.     1872. 
Thompson,  Thos,  M.A.    The  Lips 

of  Prayer  opened  to  Purpose.     1865. 
Towrnley,  James,  D.D.  IlUistrations 
of  Itihlieal  I-iteratiiro.     1821. 

Es.'iays  on  ELxle.siastical  History  and  An- 
tiquity.   1825. 

The  Reasiinf  of  the  Law  of  Moses,  from 
the  MiMi'Ii  Nevochini  of  Maimonides, 
with  Notfs  and  a  Life  of  the  Author. 

An  Introduction  to  the  Literary  History 
uf  the  BihlH.     1^28. 
Treffry,    Richard.      A    Parental   Por- 
traiture of  Thomas  H.  Treflry.     1821. 

A  Treatise  on  the  Christian  Sabbath. 

A  Treatise  on  Secret  and  Social  Prayer. 

A  Treatise  on  ChristiaTi  IVrCection.  1830. 

Memoirs  of  the  Uev.  R.  Treffry,  Jr.  1838. 

Memoirs  of  Mr.  R.  Trewavas.     1839. 

Memoirs  of  Rev.  Jusepli  Itenson.     1840. 

Short  Discourses,  Practical  and  Experi- 
mental. With  Biographical  Reminis- 
cences of  the   Author,  by  J.  S.  Stamp. 

IH-lfi. 

Treffry,  R.,  Jr.     Memoirs  of  Rev.  John 
Smitli,  late  of  Sheflield.     1833. 
The  Infidel's  Own  Book.     1834. 
Lectures  on  the  Evidences  of  Christian- 
ity.   1830. 
An   Inquiry   into  the  Doctrine  of  the 
Eternal    Sonship   uf    our    Lord   Jesus 
Christ.     ISC.'i. 
Turner,  G.    Tlie  Promise  of  the  Father. 
Turner,  J.  G.  The  Pioneer  Mi.*isionary. 

187U. 
Tyack,  "W.  D.     The    Miner  of  Perran- 
zahulce.     1SG6. 
The  Snow,  and  other  Poems.     1877. 
Tyerman,  Luke.    Tlie  Life  and  Times 
of  the  Rev.  Samuel  Wesley,  M.A.   1866. 
The   Oxford    Methoflists.     Clayton,  Ing- 
ham, Gambuld,  Uervey,  and  Brough- 
ton. 
Life  and  Times  of  the  Rev.  John  Wesley, 

M.A.     1870. 
The  Life  of  the  Rev.  George  Whitefield, 
M.A.     187G. 
Tyson,  "William.   Imputed  Righteous- 
ness; or,  the  Scripture  Doctrine  of  Jus- 
tification.   1858. 


Vanderkiste,  RoberfW.   Notes  and 
N'jirrjitivi-s    i.f    a    Six    Years'    Mission 
amun{;  tlic  Dens  of  London.     1853. 
Lost,  but  not  Forever.     1863. 

Vasey,  Mrs.     Life   of  her   Husband, — 
Rev.  Thos.  Vasey.     1K74. 

"Waddy,  S.  D.,  D.D.    Sermons.    1877. 

Waddy,  Miss  Edith.    A  Year  with 

the  Wild  Flowers.     1876. 
The  Little  Trowel. 
AValker,  T.  H.     Gems  of  Piety  in  Hum- 
ble Life.     I80S. 
The  Down-Hill  of  Life;  its  Temptations 

and  Dangers,     18C6. 
Youthful  Obligations.    1867. 
Good  Sei-vants,  Good  Wives,  and  Happy 

Homes. 
How  Families  are  made  Happy  or  Miser- 
able. 
A  Coniiuinion  for  the  Afflicted. 
"Walter,  John.     England's  Curse  ntid 

England's  Cure.     18f>9. 
"Walton,  Daniel.     Tlie  Mature  Chris- 
tian;   a  Treatise  on  Entire  Sanctifica- 
tion.     1843. 
The  Witness  of  tlie  Spirit.     184G. 
"Warren,  Samuel,  LL.D.    A  Digest 
of  the  Laws  ami  Regulations  of  Wes- 
leyan  Methodists.  1835.     The  firnt  edi- 
tion was  published  in  1827  as  volume 
I.  of  Stephens's  "Chronicles  of  Meth- 
odism." 
"Waterhouse,  Joseph.  Vah-ta-ah ;  the 
Fijian  Princess. 
The  King  and  People  of  Fiji.     18GC. 
The  Ocean  Child  and  Missionary  to  Fiji. 
1867. 
"Watson,  Richard.     A   Biblical  and 
Theological  Dictionary.     1831. 
An  Exposition  of  the  Gospels  of  St.  Mat- 
thew and  St.  Mark.     1833. 
Collected  Works;  with  Life  by  T.  Jack- 
son.    Twelve  vols. 
N.B. — The  two  specified  above   are  not 
included  in  the  C<dlected  Works. 
"Weir,  Samuel.    Onward  to  God.    1867. 

Satan's  Dtnices. 
Wesley,  John  and  Charles.  The 
list  of  the  separate  inildicalions  of 
John  and  I'harles  Wesley  occupies  sixty 
pages  in  Osborn's  "  Wesleyan  Bibliog- 
raphy." The  English  collected  edition 
of  the  works  of  John  Wesley,  not  in- 
cluding the  "Christian  Library,"  is 
embraced  in  thirteen  volumes,  of  which 
the  "Juurnais"  occupy  four  volumes, 
tlie  "Ocnisiimal  Sermons"  three  vol- 
umes, and  the  "  Appeal  to  Men  of 
Reason  and  Religion,''  "Doctrine  of 
Original  Sin,"  "Free  Tlioujilits,""  Life 
of  Fletcher,"'  "  Ruman  Catechism,"' 
"English  Grammar,"  and  other  mis- 
cellaneous works,  and  the  "Letters," 
are  included  in  the  other  seven  vol- 
umes. "  The  Christian  Library"  is  a 
collection  of  twenty-seven  octavo  vol- 
umes of  selected  Christian  literature. 
John  Wesley's  .Tournals  have  been  \n\h- 
lished  by  the  Methodist  Book  Concern 
in  two  volumes,  his  Sermons  in  tw(» 
volnmefi.  hi>4  Letters  and  Miscella- 
neous works  in  three  Vfdumr'S,  and 
editions  of  his  "Notes  on  the  Old  and 
New  Testaments"  have  also  been  pub- 
lished. 
The  collected   edition    of   the  "Poetical 


Works"  of  John  and  OharleH  Wesley 
IB  published  in  London,  in  tliirtecii 
volumes,  12mo.  By  far  the  larger  part 
of  the  poems  are  by  CharU-s  Wesley. 
"Wesleyan  Methodist  Year  Book 
and  Connectional  Record. 
Aiunuil  (unolhcial),  contains  the  ap- 
jtointmeiits  and  siuimiaries  of  the  moi-e 
important  reports  and  acts  of  the  Coti- 
ft-renee. 

"Wesleyan    Missionary    Notices. 

The  volumes  of  the  "Wesleyan  Mis- 
sionary Notices"  from  1835  contain 
letters  from  the  mission  fields,  ami  de- 
tailed aceountx  of  the  progress  of  the 
_  missions,  with  incidents  mid  much 
matter  illustrating  tlio  character  of  th<' 
w»rk  wliich  are  not  given  in  tin-  an- 
nual  reports. 

"Wesleyan    Missionary    Society. 

,\nnual  Reports. 
"West,  Daniel.     Scenes  in  the  Life  of 

St.  Peter.     18.34. 
"West,  Francis   A.     Memoirs  of  Mrs. 
Gibson,  of  Newcastle-on-Tyno.     1837. 
The   Presence  of  God  with    His  People. 
1840. 
"West,  Thomas.    Life  and  Journals  of 
the  Rev.  D.  West.     1857. 
llafoka;  a  Missionary  Tale  of  the  South 

Sea  Islands.     18C0. 
Ten  Years  in  South   Central   Polynesia. 
18G5. 
Whitehead,  John,  M.D.    Life  of  the 
Ri-v.  John    Wesley,    M.A.      1703    and 
17%. 
"Williams,  H.  "W.,  D.D.    An  Inves- 
tigation of  the  Versification  and  ProHO- 
dial  Usages  of  the  Iliad  and  Odyssey, 
etc. 
The   Principles  and  Constitution  of  the 
Church  of  Christ  as  delineated  in  Holy 
Scripture.     1843. 
Principles  of  English  Composition.  1843. 
The  Incarnate  Son  of  God.     1853. 
Union  with  Christ.     1857. 
An  Exposition  of  St.  Paul's  Epistle  to  the 

Romans.     1869. 
Exposition  of  the  Epistle  to  the  Hebrews, 

1871. 
Life  of  the  Rev.  Joseph  Wood. 
The  Priesthood  of  Christ  (Fernley  Lec- 
ture). 
Williams,    Thomas.     Fiji    and    the 

FijiaoB.     1858. 
"W^ilson,    J.    G.      Facts   and   Incidents 
Illvistrative    of    Scripture    Doctrines. 
1858. 
W"ilson,  "William.    Newfoundland  and 

its  Missionaries.     1866. 
"Wiseman,  Luke  H.,  M.A.    Christ 
in  th'-  Wilderness.     1857. 
Met!  of  Faith. 

"Withington,  Thos.    Free  Thoughts 
on  some  Aspects  of  Modern  Methodism. 
186fi. 
Safe  Steps  in  Perilous  Times.     1868. 

"Wood,   James.    A  Dictionary  of  the 

Holy    Bible.     Two  vols. 

Wood,  Thomas.    Annihilafionism. 

"Woolraer,    Theophilus.     First    Les- 
sons  in   Ancient    History   for  Young 
People.     1809. 
Handliook  of  Methodism. 

"Workman,  Edward.    Tlie  Duties  of 
Wesleyan  Stewards.     1869. 


METHODIST  BIBLIOGRAPHY. 


Young,  Robert.    Tlie   Importance  of 
Prayer- >l''i'tiiigH  in  promolinjx  tho  Re- 
vival uf  Ueligioii.    Ifi41. 
Showi-ra  of  Dlfssiilg.     1844. 
Tlie  Si.uthiMM  World.     18.14. 
Young,  Samuel.     A   Mittsiouary  Nar- 
mtivo.    184:2. 

itcsiduj  tlie  liHtd  of  booktt,  uf  wliicli  tlie 
most  impurtiiiit  are  given  above,  tlie  names 
of  the  tollowing  Wesleyan  lireafliers  who 
have  puMished  U-8  important  works.  p.im- 
phlets,  ami  sermon-f,  aie  given  in  Usborn's 
"Outlines.''  The  dates  given  refer  to  the 
time  of  entry  into  the  Conference. 

Agar,  Joseph,  ISln  ;  .Mtroyd,  Thomas,  1849; 
Abler,  Robert,  D. II.,  181 0;  Allen,  James, 
182(1;  .\ndei^on,  James,  17S0;  Ander- 
son, John,  1812;  Andrews.  Benjamin, 
LL.l).,  18:i4;  Appelbe,  Wm.  !>.,  LL.D., 
1834;  Applcyard,  John,  1809;  Ather- 
ton,  William,  1797;  Atkinson,  S^tmiiel, 
1840;  Atlay.  John,  ntW;  Aver,  Wm., 
1700. 

Bacon,  William,  1812:  Ball.  .Iose|,b  U, 
1847;  Barker,  Francis,  lK;t:);  Barry, 
John,  1824;  Barton,  William,  182(1; 
Beal,  William,  18U8;  Benninont,  John, 
1780;  Beekwith,  .lames,  1814;  Beck- 
witll,  William,  182G;  Bedford,  John, 
18:i]  ;  Beech,  John  Hngh,  18:i7 ;  Bell, 
Alexander,  181";  Bennett,  J.  B.,  M.D., 
1834;  Bersey,  Thomas,  ISKI;  Bicknell, 
John,  1812;  Bird,  William,  18(10  ;  Bish- 
op, Nicholas,  18(;o;  Bhickett,  James, 
1803;  Blencoe,  (ienrge,  1839;  Bond, 
Robert,  1829;  Bond,  William,  1834; 
Booth,  John,  1779;  l!o.l,  William,  1829; 
Boyd,  John,  1822;  Brackenbnry,  R.  C, 
1784;  Braclbnrn,  .Samuel,  1774;  Brad- 
ford, Joseph,  1770;  Brailstord,  William, 
182.T;  Braitbwaite,  Jolin,  1790;  Bram- 
well,  W,  178(i;  Brandon,  J.)hn,  175.i  ; 
Brettell,  Jeremiah,  1774;  Bridgman, 
Thomaa,  1811;  Bi.ieklehnrst,  William, 
1808  ;  Brookes,  Thomas,  18.18;  Brown, 
John,  1807;  Brown,  Richard,  183o; 
Brnmwell,  Tho.').,  18:18;  Bryant,  John, 
1809 :  Bryan,  J.,  1801 ;  Buckley,  Oeorgc, 
1843;  Buckley,  James,  1791;  Buddie, 
Thomas,  18:« ;  Burdsall,  John,  1796; 
Burgess,  John,  1824;  Burj;ess,  Jtiseph, 
1790;  Burrows,  Bamford.  lS(i3;  Burt, 
William,  1816;  Burton, James  D.,18ll.'>; 
Bush,  Joseph,  18.52;  Bustard,  John, 
18(17;  Butler,  Stephen,  1802;  Byron, 
.lames  M.,  178.5. 

Callaway,  J.  H.,  1815;  (Jampbell,  W.  G., 
la:il;  Carroll,  John,  1828;  Carver, 
Robert,  18I,i;  (^a-e,  William,  ISO.');  Cas- 
son,  Hodgson,  ISl.",;  Oatlerick.  Thos., 
1810;  Cattb',  William,  18:iC;  Catton, 
James,  182:J;  Ceniuck,  John,  1740; 
Chalui'-rs,  James,  I8.",l;  ('hambei>i, 
Thomas  51..  18)0;  Chaimian,  Daniel, 
1821i;  f^heeseman,  .larvis,  18:)n;  Chet- 
tle,  Henry  II.,  I8:i2;  Chettle,  John, 
1797:  Cburchill,  Chiirles,  18;i7;  Clegg, 
William,  1,S08;  Cocking,  Thomas,1819; 
Cole,  Joseph,  1780;  (^ollins,  Thimias, 
18:i2;  Cook,  (\,  D.D.,  1810  (French); 
Cook,  Jean  Paul,  18.'i2  (  Frern  hi;  Cooke, 
James,  1822;  Cooke.  Joseldi,  179.5; 
Copeland,  William,  1800;  Coughlan, 
Lawrence,  17.55;  Coiiltas.  William, 
1810;    Cousin,    M.chael,    1804;    Cox, 


James,  1823  ;  Crabtree,  Abraham,  1811 ; 
Cranswick,  James  51.,  1810;  Crawshaw, 
John,  18;i4;  Creightoti,  James,  178:1; 
Crook,  William,  l).l).,  1848;  Cross, 
William,  1827;  Crow(f,  John,  1815; 
Crowther,  Jonathan,  1784;  Crowther, 
Jonathan,  18.:;i;  Crump,  Simpson,  1857  ; 
CuUen,  .lobn,  1809;  Cuiiiock,  Ceorge, 
1843;   ('urnock,  Nebeuiiab,  18;J4. 

Dace,  John,  1800;  Darney,  William,  1742 ; 
Davies,  Owen,  1789 ;  Davies,  Sanniel 
let,  1807;  Davies,  Samuel,  1843;  Davies, 
William  Isl,  1805;  Davies  WilliaTu  ((;.), 
184:i;  Day,  Jlatthew,  1811  ;  De  Jer.sey, 
Henry,  1819(Frenchj;  Do  Jersey,  II.  T.. 
18.59  (Frenchj;  I)e  (^ueleville,  Jidiii, 
1780(Fretirh);  Dickenson,  I'oard,  1787; 
Dillon,  John,  1701;  Dixon,  51iles  C., 
1809;  Doncaster.  John,  1700;  Douglas, 
Geo.,  1793;  Dowty,  Thus.,  1803;  Dnike, 
John,  18:l5;  Dunn,  James  P.,  1839; 
Dyson,  J(din  B.,  1839. 

Edwards,  William,  1843;  Eggleston,  John, 
1834;  Entwisle,  Joseldl,  Jr.,  1823;  Eut- 
wisle,  William,  1820  ;  Etchclls,  James, 
18o:i. 

Karjat,  Fninci',  1842;  Farrar,  Abraham  E., 
1807  ;  Featlicfstone,  Peter,  lS47;.Kelvus, 
Richard,  1823;  Kenwick,  John,  175.5; 
Fice,  Edwin,  1845;  Field,  Benjamin, 
1845;  Fiehlen,  Joshua,  179D;  Fiah, 
Henry,  1821;  Fish,  William,  1785; 
Fletcher,  (ieorge,  1850 ;  Foster,  Henry 
B.,  18:i5;  Fowler,  William,  1798;  Fox, 
William,  18:il  ;  France,  William,  1802; 
Fmukland,  Benjamin,  1845;  Frazer, 
Donald,  1812;  Freeman,  .\mbrose, 
1814;  Freeman,  Thomas  Birch,  1837; 
Furness,  John,  1788;  Fussell,  James, 
1800. 

Galland,  I,.  F.,  1861  (French);  Galland, 
Thomas,  1810  ;  Calliene,  51atthew,  18:i5 
(French);  Garrett,  John,  1838  (books 
rebiting  to  India);  Garrett,  P.,  1799; 
Gates,  S.,  1787;  Gellard,  Geo.,  1798; 
George,  J.  ('.,  1824;  Gill,  J.,  1795;  Gill- 
man,  J.  B.,  182 1 ;  Gostiek,  J.,  1807 ;  Cos- 
tick,  Jos.,  Jr.,  1839;  Cough,  Chas.  H., 
1863;  Greaves,  Charles,  1742;  Greeves, 
Frederick,  1855;  Greeves,  John,  1815; 
Gregory,  Benjamin,  1790  (Poems); 
Griffiths.  David.  1845  ;  Orimsbaw,  Wil- 
liam, 1747:  Guiton.  Philip,  1810. 

Ilairue,  .lobn,  1745:  Haiinnett,  William, 
1784;  Ilamp'on,  John,  17.52;  Ilauby, 
Thonnus.  17.54;  Han.bock,  William  J., 
ls:!8;  Hardcastle,  Philip,  1820;  Hard- 
ing, Thomjis,  1844 ;  Hargreaves,  Jos., 
1829;  Harper,  S.,  1807;  Hartley,  John, 
1830;  Ila-bim,  P.,  1790;  Haswell,  T., 
18:i5:  llawtrey,  J.,  1815  ;  Hay,  D.,  1835; 
Heaton.  .lames,  1800  ;  Ileatou,  .loseph, 
18:i5:  Helton,  John,  1764;  Henley, 
John,  1824:  Heuw.wd,  Oliver,  1812; 
Ilessel,  William,  1845;  Heys,  Robert, 
1812;  Hickman,  Henry,  1825;  Hick- 
ling,  John,  1788;  Hill,  .losiah,  1795 : 
Hill.  Thomas.  18118:  llocart,  James, 
!8:i4  (  French) ;  Hocken,  Joshua,  1821 ; 
Hocqnanl,  P.,  18.53  (French);  Hoilgson, 
J..  1797  ;  Ho.lnson,Thos.  I,.,  1815;  Hod- 
sen,  John,  1707;  Holden,  Willhim  C, 
lS:iO;  H.lder,  George,  1782;  Hslgate, 
Israel.  1821;  Hollingsworth.  .loseph, 
18118;  Holroyil,  James  B.,  1808;  Hop- 
kins, Robert,  1781  ;   Hopper,  Chrislo- 


1017 

pher,  1747  ;  Home,  James,  1814  ;  Home, 
5Ielville,  1784 ;  Horsford,  John,  D.D.. 
18:i7;  Ilorton,  Peter  C,  18:12;  llorton, 
William,  1820;  Hughes,  John,  1790; 
Hughes,  Rowland,  18:12;  I!urst,Georgi', 
18:i9;  Hurt,  William,  1825;  llutton, 
Joseph,  1811. 

Illing worth,  William,  1820;  InghaDl,  Jabez, 
1840;  Ingham,  Thomas,  1793;  Isaac, 
Daniel,  1800. 

Jackson,  George,  1810 ;  Jacksoy,  Robert, 
182:1;  Jackson,  Samuel,  1800;  Jackson, 
William,  18:15 ;  James,  John  II.,  D.D., 
1830;  Janes,  Thomns,  1807;  Jenkins, 
Isojic,  1835;  Jenkins,  John,  1824;  Jen- 
kins, William,  1788  ;  Jcssup,  William, 
18:i0;  Jewelt,  Arthur  G.,  1816;  Job, 
Zephaniab,  18:10;  Johnson,  51iehael, 
18.38;  Jones,  James,  1808;  Jmies,  .lohn 
(A.I,  1843  (Welsh);  Jones,  Thomas. 
D.D.,  1828;  Jones,  Thomas  K.,  18:i5; 
J.uies,  William,  1808. 

Kane,  Lawrence,  1783;  Keeling,  Isaae, 
1811  ;  Kelk,  Thoma.s,  1788;  Kelk,  Wil- 
liam, 1820;  Kendall,  James,  1825; 
Kerr,  David,  1824;  Kershaw,  Janiee, 
1752;  Kershaw,  Lawrence.  1802  ;  Key- 
sell,  Thomas  O.,  1838;  Kilhnm,  Alex- 
ander, 1785;  Kittle,  Samuel,  1799. 

Lambert,  John,  18:12 ;  Laugley,  .\arou, 
18:10;  Langston,.rolin,  1822:  Lanktroe, 
5Iatthew,  1704  ;  Lavers,  William,  1823  ; 
Lettcli,  William,  1790;  Le  Gresley, 
Philip,  1853;  Lelievre,  John  Weeley, 
1857  (French);  Leppingt  m,  J.  C, 
18:12;  Lessey,  Theophilns,  1808  ;  Lind- 
ley,  William,  183.1;  Lloyd,  Edward  B., 
1813;  Lomati,  John,  1820;  I,ontit, 
James,  1825 ;  Lucas,  Peter,  18:15 
(French);  Lnpton,  William,  1828; 
Lusher,  Robert  I,.,  1817. 

McAllum,  Daniel,  5I.D.,  1817;  SIcAllum, 
Duncan,  1775;  5Iel'ord,  Charles,  1802; 
Mar  Donald,  George  B.,1825;  5lcKenny. 
John,  1813:  Slockey,  Alexander,  1818; 
5IcKowu,  James,  1705;  51aelean.  John, 
1825;  SIcLeod,  Alexander  W.,  D.I). 
18:i0  (Nova  Scotia);  McSInllen,  Wal- 
lace, I84I ;  McNicoll,  Diviil,  1802  ;  Mc- 
CJnigg,  James,  1780;  Mauley,  .lolin  G., 
1834  (Canada);  Slanner^,  Nicholas, 
17.59  ;  5Iarrat,  Jaioli,  1860 ;  5larsden, 
George,  179:i ;  Martin,  Robert,  1804  ; 
5Iartiu,  Thomas,  18ii4;  5Iartindale, 
51ile.s,  1789;  Mather,  Alexander,  1757; 
5Iaxfield,  TholiiHS,  1740;  Sliyne,  Chas., 
1706;  5Ielson,  Robert,  1803;  Jlelhley, 
James,  1814;  Sliller,  Robert,  1788;  Sill- 
ier, William  E.,  1799  ;  Slilner,  Thomas. 
1825;  5Iilebell,  James,  1845;  Slollard, 
Thomas,  IsKi;  >I,,ody,  John  F.,  1844; 
5IOOTI,  John,  1774  ;  51ooie,  Roger,  1815  ; 
5Ioorliouse,  51ichacl,  1773;  Morgan, 
Ebenezer,  181:1 ;  51organ,  James,  1750  ; 
5Iorpiu,  John,  1820;  5Iurlin,  John, 
1751. 

Naylor,  William,  1802 ;  Nelson,  John,  1741 ; 
Newstead,  Robert,  1815;  Newt<in,  Juo., 
18:!0. 

Oddie,  James,  1740  ;  Olivers,  Thomas.  1753  ; 
(tlver,  George  W.,  1851  ;  Olver,  Henry 
v.,  1812;  Osliorn,  lieorge.  D.D,  1828; 
Oslwrn,  Georgo  R.,  1857;  Osborn,  Blar- 
midnke  C,  1849;  (Isborn,  Thomas, 
1843;  Onseley,  Gidcn.  1799. 

Parker,  Thomas   L.,  18,52;  Parsons,  Hum- 


1018 


APPENDIX. 


phroy,  179fi;  P»whoq,  Jolin,  17G2, 
P.araiin,  Tlipopllilin,  l&il  ;  Peck,  W. 
K.,  IK-JS ;  I'eiiiiiiigton,  Tliuiiian,  1832; 
Perronot,  CliurleB.  1747  ;  Pcrrotiet,  Ed- 
ward, 1747;  Perroiiet.  Vincent,  1746; 
Pickworth,  Felix  H.,  1S4.1;  Plera, 
Henry,  1741  :  Pipe,  .I.>hn  S.,  1790;  Pos- 
nett,  Janie.t  L.,  1800;  Powis,  Henry, 
1813;  Pre»cott,  Peter,  1845;  Preston, 
Thos.,  179S;  Prichard,  Richard,  1832 
(Welsh);  Pritchanl,  J,  1771  ;  Prunier, 
Fred.,  1857  (French);  Pngh,  Thcophi- 
luii,  182C  ;  Puisfurd.  I,nke,  1841 
(French). 

Bankin,  Thomas,  1762;  Rattonbury,  John, 
1828  ;  Itawson,  John,  1S08  ;  Ray,  Rich- 
ard, 1823;  Reading.  William,  1802; 
Reeves,  Jonathan,  1742;  Reilly,  Wil- 
liam, 1811);  Reynolds.  John,  1785; 
Rhodes,  Benjamin,  17C6  ;  Richey,  Mat- 
thew, D.D.,  1821  ;  Ridsdale,  Benjamin, 
1840;  Rigg,  C.  W.,  18.il  ;  Riles,  Jehu, 
1788  ;  Ruberls,  Kdwanl,  1799;  Roberts, 
Richard,  1845  ;  Roberts,  Thomas,  1786  ; 
Kobson,  W.,  1821 ;  Rodiler,  Richard, 
1709;  Rogers,  James,  1772:  Rogers, 
Thomas,  1799;  Rosser,  James,  1813; 
Rostan,  J.  Lonis,  18:14 ;  Ronght, 
Thomas,  1795 ;  Rouse,  Nathan,  1834  ; 
Rowland,  Thomas,  1813;  Rowlands, 
William,  1820  ;  Rnsscll,  Kdward,  1840  ; 
Russell,  George,  1802;  Rutherford, 
Thomas,  1772;  Ryan,  John,  l.s:)4 ; 
Kyerson,  Kgerton,  I).l).,  LL.D.,  1823 
(Canada);  Rylance,  J.  II,.  18.".1. 

Samnel,  Peter,  1831;  Sarjant,  John,  1830: 
Savage,  Thomas,  181'.;  Scott,  Robin- 
sou,  D  D.,  18.35  ;  Scurrah,  Rjilph,  1811  ; 
Seckerson,  Anthony  B.,  1793;  Sei^ 
geant,  Richard,  1830;  Sharr,  Francis 
J.,  1860;  Shaw,  Thoma-,  1780;  Shaw. 
Thomas,  181U;  Shipnnin,  John,  1840; 
Shovelton,  Wright,  1832;  Skelt.m, 
Charles,  1749:  Skidmore,  John,  1840; 
Slack,  Benjamin.  1829;  Slack,  John, 
1799;  Slater,  William  F.,  ISM;  Sleigh, 
William,  1807  ;  Slight,  Benjamin,  18;!4; 
Sm:ilea,  Gideon,  18:tO;  Smedley,  John, 
1810;  Smith,  John  T  ,  18:19  ;  Smith,Wil- 
liam,  1789  ;  Smytli,  Kdwanl.  1777:  Solh- 
ern,  George,  1827  :  Spencer,  William, 
1848;  Spcnsle.v,  Calvert,  1843;  Stamp, 
John  S.,  1821;  Stanley,  Jacob.  1797; 
Steele,  .*»atnuel,  1790;  Steidiens,  John, 
1792;  Stcphea-on,  John,  1822;Stei>lien- 
Bon,  Thrunas,  1824  :  Stevenson,  Humph- 
rey, 1807 ;  Stewart,  William,  1800 ;  Slin- 
8on,  Joseph,  D.D.,  1823;  Stoner,  David, 
1814;  Stones,  William,  1809;  Sutch, 
James,  1835;  Sntcliffe,  William,  1804; 
Suter,  Alexander,  1779;  Synions,  John 
C,  l.-iSO. 

rabrnham,  liichard,  1815;  Taft,  Zechariah, 
1801  ;  Talbot,  Ebcnezer  R.,  1841  ;  Ta- 
tham,  Daniel  S.,  1821 ;  Tattei--h:ill, 
Thomas.  1781  ;  Taylor.  George.  1814 ; 
Taylor,  Siimnel,  1790;  Taylor,  Thonuis, 
1701 ;  Telfer,  Edward  A.,  1848  ;  Thoni, 
William,  1774 ;  Thomas,  George  G. 
S.,  18C0  ;  Thouipsi  n,  Samnel,  1823  ; 
Thoro«by,  Fraucic,  1791 ;  Thornton,  W. 
l.,  1830  ;  Tindall,  Samnel,  1825 ;  Toasc, 
William,  1S04;  Told,  Silas,  1745  ;  Trnc- 
nian,SiniiieI,lsl7;  Trnscott,  Fmncii, 
17S7  ;  Tuni'T,  Jonathan,  1811  ;  Turner, 
Philip  C,  1820. 


Unsworth,  William,  1852  ;  Usher,  Edward, 

182:S. 
Valton,  John,  1770;  Vcvcrs,  William,  1813; 

Vi|>ond,  William,  1798. 
Waddy,  Kichar.1  1793 ;  Walker,  John,  18.31 ; 
Walker,  J.  II.,  ISIH  ;  Wallace,  Robert, 
ls:i6;  Walsh.  Thomas.  1750;    Walters, 
John,    1n:14  ;     Ward,    Valentine,   1801 ; 
Warreu,  Samuel,  I.L.Il.,  1802;  Water- 
house,  John,  1809;  Watmough,  .\bra- 
ham,    1811;     Watson,     Joseph,     1824; 
Wedlock,  Wni.,  1828;   West,  Francis, 
1793;  West,  William,  1779;  Wheatley, 
Jns.,  1742  ;  White,  O.  F.,  18:s4  ;  White- 
head, J.,  181i;  Wilkinson,  Peter,  1S21; 
Willan,  Wm  ,  18:i9:    Wilcox,  Robt.  M., 
1830;   Williams,  John,    1S09   (Wel.ih); 
Williams,  Jos.,  185o;  Williams,  Owen, 
1856    (Welsh);    Willis,  Joseph,    1849; 
Wilson,  Geo.,  1808  ;  Wilson,  Ja.s.,  1821 ; 
Wilson,    Maximilian,    1801 ;     Wilson, 
William,  1810;  Wood,  Benjamin,  1800; 
Wood,  Enoch,  D.l).,  1820:  Wood,  Geo., 
1859;  Wood,  .los.,  1826;   W.  od,  Robert, 
1811;  Wood,  Sam'l,  1789;  Wood,  Thus., 
1787;    Woolley,    Frederick     F.,    18:(8: 
Woolmer.  Samuel,  1797  ;  W'orth,  Wm., 
1805j  Wrench,  Richard,  1840. 
Young,  Henry,  1840;  Young,  Robert  New- 
ton, 18.51. 
Mr.  Osborn's  (dialogue  contains,  exclu- 
sive of  those  given  in   the  .\ddenda,  the 
names  of  more  than  620  preachers  of  whose 
works  something  ha«  been  published.    The 
list  contains  a  total  of  2-554  entries,  which 
are   c1aj<sified   as    follows;    Sermons,   4.59; 
Funeral    Sermons,    135;    Biography,  320; 
Treatises,  539;  Essays,  45;  Addresses,  99; 
Charges,  7  ;  Educational,  G4  ;  Missions,  69; 
ficctitres,  95;    Speeches,  9;  Defensive  and 
Controversial,  :180;  Historical,  87;  Poetical, 
99;  Music,  8;  Various  (Letters,  etc.),  139. 

Works  by  Members  of  Other  British 
Methodist  Bodies. 

*  Methodist   New  Connection. 
t  United  Methodist  Free  Churches. 
I  Primitive  Methodist  Church. 
Allen,  T.*    Select  Sermons. 
Ash  worth,  John.t    The  Dark  Hour. 
Simple  Records. 

Strange  Tales  from  Humble  Life. 
Walks  in  Oinaan. 
Back  trom  Canaan, 
Averill,  A.l    Memoirs. 
Baxter,    Matthew.t     Memorials   of 
Free  M'tli'dism. 
Land  .if  the  Bli-ascd. 
Bayman,  M.,  Miss.t     Garlands   for 

Cliri.-t  iuid  Iii.«  People. 
Chase,  R.+     Life  of  .lames  Everett. 
Chew,   Richard.*     Life  of  the    Rev. 

.Ltmes  Everett. 

Cooke,  Dr.  MT.*    Christian  Theology. 

The  Deity. 

The  rn;ty.  Harmony,  and  Growing  Evi- 
di-nce  of  .*Sjtcred  Truths. 

Five  Hundred  and  Fifty  Texts  of  Scrip- 
ture explained. 

The  F.alliiiics  and  Follies  of  the  alleged 
Anlinuity  of  Man. 

The  Tliree  Intercessions. 

The  Earnest  Clirislian. 

The  Man  of  All  Work. 

And  uunierous  smaller  works. 


I   Grundy,  D.*    Aspects  and  Prospects  of 
'  Humanity. 

j   Guttridge.t    Earnest  Words. 
j        Some  smaller  works, 
I   Hall,  John.     Life  on  the  Ocean;  or, 
I  Memorials  of  Captain  William  RobiD- 

I  son,  one  of  the   Pioneers  of  Primitive 

.Mellmdism  in  Feroaudo  Po. 
Horbury,  Jas.j    Holiness. 
Hurd,  P.  H.  (Publisher).     Sketches  of 
Euiinent  Primitive  Methodists,  Minis- 
ters, and  Laymen. 
The  Student's  Hand-book   to  Sctipture 
Doctrines. 
Kirsop,  Joseph.t    Wh.v  am  I  a  Free 

Methodist? 
Mill,  T.*     Baptism  not  Immersion, 
Miller,  Marmaduke.f    Lectures 
Molineux,    James.t      Botany    Blnde 
Easy, 
Catechism. 
New,  Charles. t    Life,  Wanderings,  and 

Labors  in  Eastern  Africa. 
Pitman,  E.  B.,  Mrs.J     Earnest  Chris- 
tianity, 
Sigston,  James.t    Memoir  of  William 

Bramwell, 
Stacey,  J.,  D.D.*    The  Sacraments. 
A  Prince  in  Israel. 
The  Service  of  Song. 
Yarrow,  W.H.J    The  History  of  Prim- 
itive Methodism  in  London.    1876, 
Theology  made  easy. 

American  Methodist  Books, 

Note, — .\n  asterisk  (*•(  indicates  that  the 
authors  are  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Cliurcb  South:  a  dagger  (t),  of  the  Jletho- 
dist  Protestant  Church;  adoubledag^ei  f  ^>, 
of  the  African  Methodist  Churches ;  :ind 
a  parallel  l(\  of  the  Canada  Metlu'dist 
Churches;  all  unmarked  are  of  the  Bletho- 
dist  Episcopal  Cliurch. 

Abbey,  Hichard,*    Letters  to  Bishop 
Green  on  Apostolic  Succession.    1853. 

End  of  the  Apostolic  Puccession. 

Ecclesiastical  Constitution.    1856. 

Creed  of  all  3Ien. 

Church  and  Ministry. 

Diuturnity. 

Ecce  Ecclesia. 

The  City  of  God  and  the  Chnrch-Makeis. 

Baptismal  Demonstrations. 

Divine  Assessment  for  the  Support  of  the 
Ministry. 

Strictures  on  Church  Government. 

The  Divine  Call  to  the  Ministry. 
Adams,  Charles.  Memoir  of  Washing- 
ton  Irving,  with  Selections   from  liis 
Works,  anil  Criticisms. 

The  Poet  Preacher;  a  Memorial  of  Chas, 
Wesle.v. 

Words  Ihiirshook  the  World. 

Women  of  the  Bible. 

The  Minister  of  Christ  for  the  Times. 

New  Testament  Church  Membeis. 

Life  of  Dr.  Samuel  Johnson. 

Life  of  Oliver  Cromwell. 

The  Earlh  and  its  Wonders. 

Evangelism  in  the  Middle  of  the  Nine- 
teenth Century, 
Akers,  Peter,  D.D.    Introduction  to 

B.bl,cal  Cbronoli-gy.  18.55. 
Allen,  E.  W.  Doiuff  Good. 
Allen,  Bishop  Bichard.t   Narrative. 


1 

METHODIST  BIBLIOGRAPHY 

1019 

Anderson,  Josephus.*     The   Bible 

Bennett,  "W.  'W.    History  of  Method- 

Buttz, Henry  A.,  D.D.    Edition  of 

Christian. 

ism  for  the  Young.     1878. 

the<Jreek  Twjtament. 

Andrew,  Bishop  J.  0.«  Family  Got- 

Benson,  H.  C,  D.D.     Life  among  the 

Caldwell,  M.  Manual  of  Elocution.  1M6. 

f  rnnitnt. 

Choctaw  Indians. 

Philosuphy  uf  Ciiiitiiittii  Perfection.  1847. 

3Iiscen;inie8. 

Bierbower,  A.     Principles  of  a  System 

Chri»liHiiity  tetftvd  by  Eminent  Men.  1852. 

Andrews,  H.  P.    Six  Steps  to  Honor. 

of  Philosophy. 

Doctrine  of  thf  Kiigli.*h  Verb.     1857. 

Asbury,  Francis.     Journals. 

Binney,    Amos,    D.D.     Theological 

Caldwell,  Zenas.    WritinKs. 

Cau!i<-s  and  Cure  of  Heart  and  Church 

Conip.-nd. 

Capers,  Bishop  "William.*     Shore 

Divisions. 

The  P.-..ple'8  Commentary. 

Sertiions  aiMl  True  Tales. 

Atkinson,  John.    The  Class-Leader. 

Binney,  T.     From  Seventeen  to  Thirty. 

Cateclii'tUid  for  the  Xeg^ro  M'S^ions. 

The  Living  Wa.v. 

Btrks,  T.  R.     The  Bible  and  Modern 

AntoI'iuKraphy  *iii  Wightman's  Life). 

The  (Jarden  of  Sorrows;  or,  the  Ministry 

Thotigbt. 

Carter,  Thomas,  D.D.  All  for  CUrist. 

of  T-are. 

Blatch,    'William.      Historical    Con- 

Fifiicli  Mission  Lif*--. 

Mem-'rials  cf  .Metliodism  in  New  Jersey. 

iirmation  of  Scripture. 

History  of  tin-  Gn-jit  R*^ formation. 

Atwood,    Anthony.     The    Abiding 

Bledsoe,  A.  T.*    Theodicy. 

Cartwright,  Peter,  D.D.  Fifty  Voara 

Comforter. 

Bond,  Beverly  'W.     The  Principles 

a  Presiding  Elder.     IS71. 

Baboock,  Sarah  A.    Pictures  of  Life 

an. I  FlicIs  of  Missions. 

Autobiiigraiiby. 

in  the  Itineranry. 

Bond,  T.  E.,  D.D.     The   Economy  of 

Caugbey,  Jas.    MeiUodiem  in  Earnest. 

Hidden  Treasure. 

3Ietliodi^ni  Illustrated  and  Defended. 

iHoU. 

Baker,  Bishop  O.  C.    A  Guide  in  the 

Life  of  Summerfield. 

Chamberlayne,  Israel   D.     Saving 

Adiniui^tratioDof  the  Discipline  of  the 

Appe.il  to  Methodists. 

F^itli  .  it*  Kalioiiale. 

M.  E.  Church. 

Boothby,  Asa.  Nomenclature  of  Chem- 

Chapin, J.  "W.    Battle  of  Calvary  (on 

The  Last  Witness. 

istry. 

Univi-rsiili^m). 

Baker,  Sarah.    Christtao  Effort. 

Bowne,  B.  P.    Philosophy  of  Herbert 

Chapin,   W^iiliam.      Memoir  uf  Mrs. 

BakeweU,  John.    Admonitory  Coun- 

Spencer. 

Sus;iii  Howard. 

sels  to  a  .Methodist. 

Boyd,  Mrs.  E.  E.    Togethen  or,  Life 

Chapman,  J.  L.*    Works  on  Baptism 

Bakewell,  Mrs.  J.    Mother's  Practical 

on  the  Circuit. 

and  Infant  Itaptism. 

Guide. 

Brooks,  N.  C,    IiIi.D.     Course    of 

Defense  of  the  Government  of  the  U.  £. 

Baldwin,  S.  D.*    .\rraageddon. 

Greek  and  Latin  Classics. 

(hurcli. 

Baldwin,  S.  L.    Translation  of  Works 

History  of  the  Mexican  War. 

Charlesworth,  Maria  L.    The  Minii»- 

into  Koo  Chow  Colloquial  for  Cliinese 

Scripture  Poems. 

trj-  of  Life.                                                     ' 

Missions. 

Brown,  George,  D.D.t  Recollections 

Ministering  (Jhildren. 

Editor  of  Fokien  Cliurch  GastUe. 

of  Itinerant  Life. 

Chinese     Books.     Numerous    tracts, 

Baldwin,  Mrs.  S.  L.    Has  translated 

The  Lady  PreiUjher. 

8i.hool-U>ok»,  texl-bookf,  hymn-bouks, 

works  into  Foo  Chow  Colloquial  (Chi- 

Brownlow, "W.  G.    Tho  "  Great  Iron 

etc.,  and  pai-td  of  Scripture. 

nes*-  ,. 

Wheel"  examined. 

Dictionary  of  the  Foo  Chow  Colloquial. 

Bangs,  Nathan,  D.D.    Life  of  the 

Narrative  respecting  the  Civil  War. 

Popular  HJBlories  by  Young  G.  Allen,  of          ! 

Rev.  Freeborn  Garrettson. 

Bruehl,  R.  A. 'W.  The  Soldier's  Friend. 

the  M.  E.  Church  South.   (See  Cuinh-;k           | 

History    of    the    Methodist    Episcopal 

Divine   Service  of  the  Roman  Catholic 

La.NGVAGF.  and    LlTF.nATURE.)                                    ' 

Church. 

Church. 

Christopher,  S.  W.    CI  ass-Meetings. 

Historj'  of  Methodist  Episcopacy. 

Brunson,  Alfred.    The  Western  Pi- 

Clark,   Alexander.^    The    Old     Log 

Responsibilities  of  the  M.  E.  Church. 

oneer;   or,  Incidents  in  the  Life  and 

8cho»'l-Houst'. 

The  Original  Church  o"  Christ. 

Times  of  .\lfrHd  Brunson.     1872. 

Schoolday  Dialug;ueB. 

Errors  of  Hopkinsianism. 

Buck,  D.  D.,  D.D.    Walking  in  the 

Workday  airistianity. 

Barnes,  'W.  H.     The  Body  Politic. 

Light. 

The  Gospel  in  the  Trees. 

Hi>tory  of  tlie  Tliii  ty-ninlh  Congress. 

Buckley,  J.  M.,  D.D.    Christians  and 

Starting  Out. 

Followed  by  siniilar  works  respecting  the 

the  Theatre. 

Summer  Rambles  in  Europe. 

Fortieth  and  other  <'ongresses. 

Mmleni  Miracles. 

Ripples  on  the  River  (Poems).                               , 

Barns,  "Wm.    Sermons. 

Two  Weeks  in  the  Yceemite  Valley. 

Principiit  compiler  of  the  Voice  of  Praise,          t 

Barr,  John.    Index  and  Dictionary  of 

.\n  Appeal  to  Persons  of  Sense  aud  Re- 

thf hymn-b«_.ok  of  the  denomination.             ■ 

the  Bible. 

flection  to  begin  a  Christian  Life. 

Clark,  Edward  L.    Daleth. 

Barrows,  L.  D.,   D.D.     Home  as   it 

Bulgarian  Books.    Life  of  Hu«s. 

Isniel  in  Egypt. 

should  be. 

Translations   and   Tracts   by   Dr.   Long, 

Clark,  Bishop  D.  W.    Elemente  of 

Barth,  C,  D.D.    History  of  the  World. 

published  by  the  .\merican  Board. 

Algebm. 

Bascom,    Bishop    H.    B.,    D.D.,' 

Manuscript  Woi-ks,  translations  by  the 

Kin>>ide  Reading. 

LTj.D.     Methodism  aud  Slavery. 

Rev.  11.  W.  Flocken  <.f  Church  History, 

Mental  Discipline. 

Works  1  Sermons  and  Lectures).    In  four 

Ralston "s  "Christian   Institutes,"  Bin- 

Man  all  Immortal. 

volumes. 

ney's    "  Thrndogical    Compend,"   and 

Death-bed  Scenes. 

Life. 

"  Diiciplin."  of  the  M.  E.  Church. 

Methodist  Episcopal  Pulpit 

Bass,  E.  C.    The  Probationer's  Manual. 

Bulmer,    Agnes.      Memoir    of    Mrn. 

SermoiiB. 

Bassett,  A.  H.+    A  Concise  HisUir>'  of 

Elizabeth  ^lortimer. 

Life  and  Times  of  Bishop  Uedding.                    : 

theMelhoJist  Protestant  Church.  1877. 

Bunbury,  S.*    Visit  to  the  Catacombs. 

Select  London  Lecturer.                                          ' 

Baxter,    'William.      Pea     RidKe    and 

Burkhead,  L.  S.,  D.D.*    Centennial 

Clark,  Edgar  F.    TUe  M.  E.  Churchce         | 

Pnirie  Or.'V... 

..f  Methodism  in  North  CaroUna. 

of  Xorwicli,  C"nn.                                                     | 

Beauchamp,  William.  Essays  on  the 

Raleifc-h. 

Clarke,  Benjamin.t    First  Heroes  of 

Truth  of  the  Christian  Religion.    ISll. 

Burr,  E.  F.,  D.D.    Thy  Village,  and 

the  rr«fss. 

Letters  on  the  F.ternal  Souship  of  Christ. 

other  Poems, 

Clarke,  George  "W.    Christ  Crucified. 

Letters  on  the  Itinerancy. 

Sunday  .\ftemoons. 

Claude,  John.     Essay  on  the  Compoei- 

Essay  on  Salvation. 

Butler,  "William,  D.D.     The  Und 

tion  of  a  Sermon. 

1 

Essay  on  the  Divine  Law. 

of  the  Veda. 

Cocker,  B.  P.,  D.D.    Clirintianity  and 

' 

English  Grammar. 

Contributed   articles  on  Methodist  and 

Greek  Philosophy. 

Beharrell,  Thomas  G.    Biblical   Bi- 

Wesleyan     missions     to     Newcombe's 

Tlieistic  Conception  of  the  World. 

ogntpby. 

"Cyclopedia  of  JliKsiirns." 

Coleman,  Julia.    Boys'  and  Girls'  11- 

1 

Benham,  John    B.    Mission  Life  in 

Editor   of   Abofjadn  rrinttano     Ilun/rado, 

lustnkted  Bird  Book. 

1 

Western  Africa. 

and  of  publications  in  Spanish,  printed 

Numerous  articles  on  hygiene,  healthful 

Indian  Missions. 

at  the  M.  E.  titis-sioii  press  in  Mexico. 

food,  and  temperance. 

. 

1020 


APPEXDIX. 


Coles,  George.     Concordance  of  the 
Holy  Scrii»nire3. 
HerDinesuf  MetlitHlisiu,  1857. 
Mj  Vuiitlirul  Duya. 
First  Seven  Years  in  America. 
The  Antiaoto. 
Li-cturi-3  to  Children, 
Colhouer,   T.  H.,t  A.M.    Episcopal 
Metliu.iism. 
Sketches  of  the  Foundera  of  the  Method- 
ist I'rote:)tant  Church. 
Collins,  Charles,  D.D.     Methodism 

and  Culvinisni  Conipared. 
Comfort,  George  F.     Text-books  in 

niodeiii  I:inKn»;:*'S. 

Comfort.  Silas,  D.D.    Kxpo«ition  of 
the  Aiti.l.«  of  U.diglon. 

Source  of  Pnw  er. 

Element^  of  Man's  Moral  History. 
Conable,  F.  W.  Historyof  the  Genesee 

Aiiini;il  r,.til"fnMii-'',  M.  E.  Church.    isTG. 
Cookman,  George  G.     Speeches  de- 
livered (in  various  occasions. 
Cooper,  E.    Asbury. 
Corderey,  Edward.    Father  Reeves, 

a  Mftlmdi-^t  Chisa- Leader. 
Covel,  James.    Dictiimary  of  the  Biide. 
Crafts,  W.  F.    Tlirongh  the  Eye  to  the 
Heart. 
Childhood. 
Trophi"s  of  Song. 
Tlie  Ideal  of  the  Sunday-School. 
The  Bible  and  the  Sunday-School, 
Historic  Hymn?'. 
Ilhistiiitions  and  Helpfnl    Hints  to  tin- 

International  LesHons  for  1878. 
The  Coming  Man  in  the  Present  Child 
Crafts,  Mrs.  "W.  F.  (Sam  J.  Tinmnns.) 
Open  Lettei-s  to  I'riniarj-  Teacher!*. 
Numerout*   articles  anil    papeitt  on  Siin- 
day-schonl  methodH. 
Crane,  J.  L.     My  Two  Circuits. 
Crane.  J.  T..  D.D.    Artf  of  Intoxica- 
tion 
Holiness    the    Birthright    of   all    God's 

Children. 
'Methodism  and  its  Methods. 
Popnlar  Ainnsements. 
U''Ctnn'8  on  the  Peralogue. 
Knsay  on  Dancing. 
Creamer.  David.    Methodist  Hymnol- 

ogy.     IMS, 
Crooks.  George  R.,   D.D.     Crooks 
and  Schemes  Lntin  and    English    Dic- 
tionary. 
McClintock  ami  Crooks's  Latin  and  Greek 

Tt'xt-Books. 
Life  and  liCtters  of  the  Rev.  John  Mc- 
Clintock, LL.D.     1«7G. 
Cross,  Joseph,  D.D.*    The  Hebrew 
Missirinary  (on  the  Book  of  Jonah). 
Headlands  of  Faith. 
Cross,  Mrs,  J.  T.  H.^    Azil.-. 
Bible  Gleiinint.'s. 
I)rift-w-uod. 

Hf'art  Blossoms  for  my  Little  Danghteis. 
Crum,  C.  C.    Lectures  on  the  Beatitudes. 
Culver,    Newell.      Methodism     Forty 
Years  Apo  and  Now.     187:t. 

Cumming,  John.  D.D.    Gnd  in  His- 
tory iirid  in  Siienre. 

Cummings,  Joseph,   D.D.     Edited 
Uuth-r's  .Knuln^y. 
Spnnons  and  Tracts. 

Cummings,    *      Hidden    Life    Ex- 
emplified. 


Cunnyngham,'W.  G.  E.*    Thoughts 

on  Missions. 
Currie.  D.  D.     Catechism  on  Baptism. 
Currie.  G.  E,    History  of  the  Wesleyan 

M.  E.  Churrb.  Hrooklyn,  L.  I. 
Curry,  Daniel,  D.D.    Life  of  Bishop 
Davis  W,  Clark. 
Life  of  Wyelift. 
Sletroptditan  City  of  America. 
Edited  Southey's  "  Life  of  Wesley." 
Edited  thf  writings  of  the  late  Kev.  Jaa. 
Floy,  D.I). 
Cutler,  Helen  R.    Jottings  from  Life. 
Dailey,  David.     Life  of  the  Rev.  Thos. 

Smith. 
Daily,  W.  M.,  LL.D.    Discourvetf. 
Daniels,  W.  H.    The  Temperance  Re- 
form and  its  Great  Reformers,  with  an 
Introduction  by  the  Rev.  Theodore  L. 
Cnyier,  D.D. 
That  Boy  ;  Who  shall  have  Him? 
Davis,  L.  D.     Life  in  the  Itinerancy. 

Life  in  the  Laity. 
Davis,  N".  S.     flinical  Lectures. 
History  of  >Iedical  Education. 
Work  on  .^jrriculture. 
Deems.  Charles  F.,  D.D.*    .\nnals 
of  .^.lutliprn  Mi'thodism. 
Lifrof  Dr.  Adiim  ("larke. 
Devotional  Melodies. 
Home  Atlas. 
Sermons. 
Life  of  Christ. 

Editor  of  the  Stind'ii/  Mngnzinf. 
Dempster,  John,  D.D.    Lectures  and 

Addresses. 
Denton,  "W.    Commentary  on  the  Lord's 

De   Puy,  "W.  H.,  D.D.     Three-Score 
YcJirs  ami  Beyond. 

Dewart,  E.  H.     A  School  Reader. 

Songs  from  Life. 

Seb-ctions  from  CatiiHlijiti  Poets. 

Dickinson,  Mrs.  Mary  Lowe.  Edol- 

wpiss;  an  Alpine  Rhynn'.     1876. 
Disosway,  G.  P.     The  Obi  Churches  of 

New  York 
Disosway,   Miss   E.   T.     What  God 

Does  is  Well  Done. 
The  Good  Old  Times, 
Author  of  several  stories  for  youth  under 
the  name  of  T.  Taylor. 
Doane.  N.     Infant  Baptism  briefly  con- 
sidered. 
Doncaster,  John.     Friendly  Hints  to 

Youth. 
Donkersley,  Richard.   The  Full  En- 
velope. 
Fact-*  about  Wives  and  Mothers. 
Dunn,  Lewis  R.,  D.D.    The  Ganlen 

of  spices. 
The  Mission  of  the  Spirit. 
Holiness  to  the  Lord. 

Durbin,  J.  P.,  D.D.    observations  in 

Eunt|»e.     Is44. 
Obs-rvaliotis  in  the  East.     184J>. 
Eaton,  H,  M,    The    Itinerant's  Wife; 

lier  (jualiCirations,  etc. 

Eddy,  Thomas  M.,  D.D.    Historj-of 

Illinois  dniint;  the  Civil  War. 
Edwards.  Mrs.   C,    M.    My    Sister 

Ma!  piret. 

Edwards.  John  Ellis.*    Life  of  the 

Rev.  .Inbn  AV.  rbibis. 
Eggleston,  Edward,  D.D.   Christ  in 

Art. 


The  Hoosier  Schoolmaster. 
The  End  of  the  World. 
The  M,iistery  of  Metropolisville. 
The  Hi-euit  Rider, 
Roxy. 
Elliott,  C,  D.D.     Delineation  of  Bo- 
man  isiu. 
Life  of  Bishop  Roberts. 
Sinfulness  of  American  Slavery, 
The  Bible  and  Slavery. 
History  of  the  Great  Secession. 
A  Treatise  on  Baptism. 
The  M"yandott  Indians. 
Emory,  Bishop  John.     A  Defense 
of  4mr  Fathers, 
Episcopal  Controversy  and  Defense. 
Episcopal  Controversy  Reviewed. 
Emory,  Robert.     History  of  the  Dis- 
eipliuf. 
Life  of  Hisho|)  Enioiy. 
Evans.  W.  B.t     A   Brief  View  of  the 

Government  of  the  M.  K.  Church. 
Pancher,  E.  L.,  LL.D.    Address  on 
Laws    relating   to    Religious   Corpora- 
tions in  the  State  of  New  York.     Pub- 
lished with   Hunt's  "Laws  rclHting  to 
Riligi'iuti  Corporation^.** 
Ffirth,  John.   Life  of  Benjamin  Abbott. 
Fillmore,  A.  N.    Church  Polity, 
Finley,  J.  B.    Life  among  the  Indians. 
Aulobiugniithy. 

Sketches  of  Western  Methodism. 
Memorials  of  Prison  Life. 
Fischer,  "W.  G.      Numerous  musieal 

compositions. 
Fisk,   Wilbur.     The   Calvinistic   Con- 
troversy.   i8;i7. 
Travels  in  Europe.    1838. 
The  New  Divinity,  and  other  controver- 
sial works  on  theologj*. 
Life,  by  Joseph  Holdich,  D.D. 
Fitch,  J.  C.    The  Art  of  securing  Atten- 
tion. 
The  Art  of  Questioning. 
Fleming.  Eli  M.  H.    The  Christian 

Sabbath. 

The  Separate  and  Continued  Existence  of 
the  Soul  after  Death, 

The  Seomd  A«lvent. 

Total  Depravity. 

And  other  works. 
Floy,  James,  D.D.    Occasional  Ser- 
mons, Reviews,  and  Essays. 

Old  Testament  Characters  delineated  and 
illusti-ated. 

(iuide  to  the  Orchard  and  Fruit-Garden. 

Editor  of  National    Magazine  and  Good 

Editor  of  Works  of  Stephen  Olio. 
Foote,    A.   L.    R.     .Aspects   of  Christi- 
anity. 
Poote,  J.  G.     Cemetery  Dedication  Ad- 
dress. 
Genealogy  of  the  Foote  Family. 
Foster,  Elon.     Cyclopedia  of  Prose  Il- 
lustrations. 
Cyclopedia  of  Poetical  Illustrations. 
Poster,  John  O,     Life  and  Labors  of 

Mrs.  Van  f'ott. 
Foster,  Bishop  R.  S.    Objections  to 
Calvinism. 
Christian  Purity. 

Need  of  the   M.  E.  (.'liurch  witli  respect 
to  her  Ministry. 
Fowler,  C.  H.,  D.D.    The  Fallacies  of 
<\>Ienso  Reviewfd. 


Fox.  Prof.  Henry  J,    The  Stodent'a 

Common-I'Iiicy  Douk. 
Franklin,  S.  A  Critical  Kc-view  of  W'ca- 

lc.v;in  P.-rfi-ction.     1866. 
Freeman,  James  M.    flnnd-Book  of 

Bil>li>  Manner-'  and  ("tist"m«. 
Use    of    Illutttnitiuns   in  Siinday-Scbuul 
Teaching. 

Fry,  B.  St.  James.    Property  (Jonse- 

cratefl. 
Lives  of  Bi.tliops  Wlialcoat,  McKemlree, 

and  R^iberts. 
Fuller,  E.  Q,.  An  Appeal  Ui  the  Becordn. 

The  Two  Sal.Latli3. 
Gaddis,  M.  P.     Foot-Prints  of  an  Itin- 
erant. 
The  Sacred  irour. 

Recullections  of  the  Kev.  G.  W.  Walk'-r. 
Gardner,  Celia   £.     Eveiy   Inch   a 

King. 
Gardner,  Mrs.  H.  C.     Extracts  from 
the  Diary  of  a  Conntry  Pantor. 
Discontent,  and  other  Stories. 
Fault-Finding. 

Glimp'<es  uf  our  Lake  Region  in  1863. 
A  King's  Daii^^htcr. 
Iloitaniontl  Dayton. 
lUwedale. 
Metietatiel. 
Garland,  Ii.  C*    Plane  and  Spherical 

Trigonometry. 
General    Conference     Journals. 
The  Journals  of   the  General    ("■infer- 
ence    of     the      Methodist      Kpiscopal 
Church  are  puMishetl   in   vulume^  *>{ 
convenient  size,  of  which  the  first  three 
Toltnue.s   contain   all   the   f<es>iuns    to 
18.'*6.    The  "Journal"  for  lH7:i  occupies 
762,  and   the  "Jonrnal"  for  UsTU,  663 
pages,  8yo. 
George,  A.  C,  D.D.    Counsels  ^^  Oon- 
vert.s. 
Satisfactory  Portion. 

Short  SermoQ.s  on  Consecration  and  Kin- 
dred Themes. 
George,  N.  D.   Universali^m  nut  of  the 

Bil.Ie. 
Gere,  J.     Government  of  Children. 
Gibson.  Otis.  The  Chinese  in  America. 
Gilbert,  Jesse  S.  -Treatise  nn  Konian- 
ism. 
The  Old  Pi.thrt. 
Gill,  "W.  I.     Evohitioti. 
Goode,  'William  H.,  D.D.    (tutiK.st- 
of  /.ioo,  with  Limniugs  of  Mii»ionary 
Life. 
Goss,   C.  C.     Statistical    History  of  tlie 
First  Century  of  .\nieriean  Methodism. 
Gray,  J.  Comper.    Topics  f<.r  Teachers, 
Green,  Anson.-     Life  and  Times. 
Green,  S.  G.    SHiihaths  with  my  Clasn. 
Gregg,  S.     Ini'ant  Cliurch-Mi-mbership. 
Histnry  of  Methodism  within  the  Bouii<Ici 
of  tlie  Erie  Conference.     186.'». 
Hall,    B.   M,      Life   of    the    Rev.    John 
Clark. 

Hamline,  Bishop  L.  Ii.  Sermons  and 

Miscellaneous  Works, 
Life  and  Lettem. 
Hamline,  Mrs.  Melinda.     Memoir 

of  Mr*.  Angelinc   B.  Sears.     1849. 
Harcourt,  R.    Tn.veN. 
Hare.  J.  M.     Mini-try  of  P.  H.  Hare. 
Hargrare,  Richard.    Sermons. 
Hardy,   Mrs.     Jacqueline,  a  Story  of 

the  Reformation. 


METHODIST  BIBLIOGRAPHY. 

Harman,  H.  M.,  D.D.    A  Journey  to 

E;:ypl  and  tlie  Holy  Land. 

Harrington,  Prof.  C.  S.     Plautus, 

with  English  Notes. 
Harris.  J.     The  Witnessing  Church. 
Harris,  Bishop  "W.L.    Powers  of  the 

General  Conference. 

Hauser,  Mrs.  I.  L.   A  book  on  Missions 

in  the  Ea-t. 

Haven,  E.  O.,  D.D.,  LL.D.    Voung 
Man  Adw-ed. 
Pillars  of  Troth. 
Rhetoric, 
Haven,  Bishop  Gilbert.    Our  Next- 
Door  N>i;:lii'or  'Mexico). 
The  Pilgrims  Wallet. 
Occasional  .^iemions. 
Father  Taylor,  the  Sailor  Preacher. 
Hawley,  B.,  D.D.    Manual  of  Meth- 
odism. 
Manual  of  Instruction  for  Baptized  Chil- 
dren. 
Dancing  Oia  an  Amusement. 
Beauties  of  Herbert. 
Haygood.  Atticus  G.,  D.D.*    Prize 

Essay  on  Mis"«iuii8, 
Our  Childn-ii. 
Editor  of  niiuierou-i  work-'. 

Hedding,  Bishop  Elijah.    Church 

Polity. 

Letter*. 

Henkle,  M.  M.,  D.D.*    Analysis  of 
Church  Government. 
Platf.tnn  of  Metlimliam. 
Priniitiv.-  Ep'scopacy. 
Hibbard,  F.  G..  D.D.    Baptism. 
The   Pttalms  Ch ran o logically  arranged, 

with  lliytrirical  Introductions. 
Geography  and  History  of  Palestine. 
The  Religion  of  Childhood. 
Hilliard,  H.  "W.,  LL.D.*    Speeches. 
De  Van--:  a  Storj*  of  Plebeians  and  Pa- 
tricians, 
Hillman,  Jos.    Sunday-School  Hymns. 
Soeial  Hymns. 

The  Revivalist.  , 

Himes,  Charles  F.,  Ph.D.    Contri- 

biitittns  to  Scientific  Journals. 
Hiner,   R.,  D.D."'     Kentucky  Confer- 
ence Pulpit. 
Hines,  Gustavus.     MiKii>tiary  Expe- 
.lition  I"  (iregon.     18:'.0.  I 

uretrnii  and  it-'  Inetitutious.  I 

Hodder,  Edwin.    '->n  Holy  Ground, 
Hodgson,  F.,  D.D.    Ecclesiastical  Pol- 
ity nf  Melbodisni. 

Xew  Syfitem  of  Divinity  examined. 
The  Calvini-*tic  Doctrine  of  Pn-destinn- 
tii>n  exaniine<l  and  refuted. 

Holdich,    Joseph,    D.D.    The  WetJ- 

leyati  Student.  -  Life  of  A.  H.  Hurd. 
Lile  ..f  Wilbur  Fisk. 

Holliday,  F.  C.     liable  Hand-Book. 

History  >>r  >lcihoiliom  in  Indiana. 
Holt,  Mrs.  M.  A.    God's  Way. 
Houghton,  Ross  C.    Women  of  the 

Orient. 
House,  Erwin.    Sunday-School  Hand- 
Book. 
The  Homilist, 

The  Missionary  in  Many  Lands. 
Scripture  C;tbinel. 
Sketclies,  Literary  and  Religious. 
Hubner,  Charles  R.  Historical  Souve- 
nirs of  Martin  Luther. 
Hudson,  Thomas  M.    Life  and  Times. 


1021 


Hughes,  M.  S.    .\nnetta. 
Hughey,  G.  "W.    Political  Romanitim. 
Humphrey,  Mrs.  E.  J.    Six  Years  in 

India. 
Gpm.s  of  India. 
Hunt,  Sandford.     Laws  relating  to 

Religious  Coriwrati'-ns. 

A  Hand-Bw'k  for  Trustees. 
Hunter,  "William,  D.D.    Poems  and 

Hymn-*. 
Hurlburt,  J.  L.    The  Lesson  Compend. 
Hurst,  Catherine  E.   Renataof  Este. 

Queen  LouPKaof  Prusisia. 

Elizabeth  (Christine,  wife  of  Frederick  the 
Great. 
Hurst,  J.  P.,  D.D.    Ootlines  of  Bible 
History. 

Outlines  of  Church  History. 

Martyrs  to  the  Tract  Cause. 

History  of  Rationalism. 

Life  and  Literature  in  the  Fatherland. 

OurThi-ological  Century. 

Hunt  and  Whiting's  Seneca. 

TrHii.'«laied  and  edited  Hagenbach's  "  His- 
t"ry  of  the  Chun  h." 

Van  Oo^terzee'a  "  Lectures  in  Defense  of 
John's  Gospel." 

Lange's  '^Commentary  on  the  Epistio 
to  the  Romans.'* 

Contributetl  the  paper  on  Religious  De- 
velopment to  Harper  &  Brotbere*  "  First 
Century  of  the  Republic." 
Ingham  Lectures.  By  S.  Foster. 
D.D..  Af-a  Maban.  D.D.,  Bishop  Ed- 
ward Thomson,  Bishop  D.  W.  Clark, 
W.  F.  Warren,  D.D..  F.  H.  Newhall. 
D.D.,  Daniel  Curry,  D.D.,  William  D. 
Godman,  D.D. 
Inskip,  John  S.    Polity  of  Methodism. 

Editor  of  L'hriftiun  tMandaTd. 

Italian  Books.  Translations  of  Ser- 
mons of  .lobn  Wesley. 

Breve  Stnria  del  Metodismo. 

Translalxmn  of  Hawley's  **  3Ianual  of 
luiitruction  for  Baptized  Children," 
Binney's  "Theological  Compend," 
*'.\rticle!4  of  Religion,"  hymn-bookx. 
tracts,  etc. 

L'Altare  ed  il  Trono  (The  Altar  and 
the  Throne). 

See  article.  ItaLV— METHODIST  HlSSIOIC- 
\K\  LlTF.B.lTl'RK. 

Jacoby,  Ludwig  S.    Geschichte  des 
MethtKlisinn.s  (History  of  Methodism). 
Bremen,  1H7«I. 
'*Handbuch  des  Methodismus"   (Hand- 
Book  of   MetloHlisiu),  contitining  the 
history,  doctrines,  di:»cipline.  and   pe- 
culiar works.     Bremen,  1855. 
Janes,  Edwin  L.    Character  and  Ca- 
reer of  Francis  .Asbury. 
Mementos  »if  the  Rev.  Edward  Payson, 

D.D. 
Wesley  hi-*  own  Hi.st'>rian. 
Janes,  Bishop  E.  S.   Addre«a  to  Class 

Lenders. 

Janvier,  Mrs.  E.  N.    Agnes  Morton** 

Trial. 
Japanese  Books.    Translations  of  the 
Catechism  and  Hymn-Book. 
Tracts. 
See   article,   JKPAXr.SR    Lanovagb   and 

Ml^ION\RY   LlTEBtTlRB. 

Jennings,  Samuel  K.t  Exposition  of 
the  late  Coiiti-oversy  in  the  Methodist 
Kpittcopal  Church. 


. 1 

1022 

APPEKDIX. 

Jewett,  S.  A.  "W.    Schuol   iind  Chapol 

Lee,  Luther.    Systematic  Theology. 

McDonald,  W.     Annihilation   of  lb- 

Airliitocture. 

Univei-salism  Examined. 

Wicked. 

l.ivingstono  in  Africa. 
Jimeson,  A.    Notes  on  the  Tweuty-flvp 

AiiicIi'S  uf  Rclij^ioii. 
Johnson,   E.  A.,   D.D.     Money  and 

Mis-iuns. 

Immortality  of  the  Soul. 

Slavery  Examined    in    the  Light  of  the 

Seriptnres. 
Leslie,  Emma.    Six  Stories  illustrative 

of  Church  History:  Glaucia;  Elavia; 

Spiritualism. 

History  of  Methodism  in  Providence  R.  1. 
McTyeire,  BishopH.  N.*  Catechism 
of  Bible  History. 
Manual  ol  the  Discipline  (M.  E.  Church 

Hulf-Hoiir  Studies  of  Life. 
Tim  Live  Boy;  or,  Hmrley'R  Letters. 
Johnson,  H.   M.,  D.D.      Orientalia 

Aulitimiria  Ilerodoti. 
Articles  in  iperiudicals. 

Quiidratus;    Ayesha;    Leofwino;    El- 

ireda, 
Marian's  Mission. 
Lewis,  Samuel.    Biography  of. 
Lipscomb,  And.  A.,  D.D.,  LL.D.* 

South). 
Duties  of  Christian  Masters. 
Magruder,  W.   H.   N.    The  Young 

Minister  I. \.  B.  Bangs). 
Manship,  Andrew.    Thirteen  Years' 

Johnson,  Joseph.     Living  in  Earnest. 

Johnston,  John,  LL.D.    History  of 

tlie  IViwns  iif  IJristol  ftTid  Bremen,  in- 

The Social  Spirit  of  Christianity. 
Our  Country,  its  Danger  and  Duty. 
iVintributioMN   to  the   Editor's  Table  of 

Experience  in  the  Itinerancy, 
(ienis. 
Marley,  J.   F.     Lile  of  Bishop  Thoma« 

cluding  tlie  ancient  Pemaquid,  Me. 
Text-Books  on    Chemistry  and    Natural 
Philosophy. 
Judd,  Orange.     Editor  of  the  Avieri- 
can  AgrieuKnrist. 

Il'ir/'ti's  Mmjiizitie. 

Locke,^WilliamH.,  D.D.  The  Story 

nf  the  Ueginient. 
Longking,  Jos.      Notes  on  the  Bible. 
Loomis,  H.    Land  of  Shadowing  Wings. 

A.  Morris. 
Marsh,  "William.    Life  of  (the  Man 

of  nnr  Hn..li  1,  by  his  Daughter. 
Martin.  Mrs.  M.*    Day-Spring. 
Mi.-ilioilism;  or.  Christianity  in  Earnest. 

Publisher  of  Wesleyan  Alumni  Record. 

TheCreat  ('i)nllict  (The  Church  and  the 

Sabbatli-Sehoid  Ofr.-riiig. 

Kelley,  D.  C,  D.D.*    Go  or  Die  ;  an 

Essay  on  Mi-saions. 
Keys,  Charles  C.     The  CI  ass- Leader's 

Manual. 
Kidder,  D.  P.   The  Christian  Pastorate 

Apostasy). 

Lorraine,   A.   M.      Helm,  Cross,  and 

Sword. 
Lowry,  "W.     Positive  Theology. 
Luckey,  Samuel,  D.D.    The  Lord's 

Martin,  Mrs.  and  Miss."*    Heroines 

of  Early  Methodism. 
Martin,  Sam'!.*  Truthful  Christianity. 
Marvin,  Bishop   E.   M.*    Transub- 

staiitiation 

A  Treatise  on  noniiletics. 
Monnoriiam  and  the  Mormons. 
Sketches  of  Travel  in  BraziL 
Brazil  and  the  Brazilians  (co-author). 
Helps  to  Prayer. 

Supjier. 
Lutton,  Anne.    Poems  on  Moral  and 

Rclit:ioiis  Subjects. 
McAnally,  David  R.*    Biography  of 

M  irtha  Lawreiu'e  Ramsay. 

t'hiist's  AtiMienient. 

Biograjdiy  of  the  Rev.  W.  G.  Capels. 

To  tin-  East  by  the  Way  of  the  West. 

Mather,  Mrs.  Sarah  A.    Young  Life. 
Matthews,  J.  McD.  Letters  to  Sehool- 

Tmnslation  of  a  Portuguese  work  on  the 
Celibacy  of  the  (lergy. 
Kingsley,    Bishop    Calvin.       The 
Resurroction  of  the  Dead. 

Iiif<'  and  Times  of  Mr.  William  Patton. 
Sunday-School  Manual. 
McCabe,  C.  C.      Mut*ic;il  compositions 
and  ri)llections.    Joint  editor,  with  D. 

Girls. 
Mattison,  Hiram,  D.D.    Institutes. 
The  Doctrine  of  the  Times.     1843. 
Astronomy.     184C. 

Answer  to  Unitarianism. 

Round  the  W.»rld. 
Kinnear,  D.""'     Divine  Providence. 
Knowles,  D.  C.     A  Life  that  Speaketh. 
Knox,  C.  E.  and  Mrs.  C.  E.    The 

T.  McFarlnne,  of  "  Winnowed  Hymns." 
McCabe,  L.  D.,  D.D.     Light  on  the 

Pathway  of  Holiness, 

McCain,  Alexander.!     The  History 

antl  Mystery  of  Methodist  Episcopacy. 

The  Resurrection  of  the  Body.    1859. 
Spirit  Rappings. 

Edited  Burritt's  Geography  of  the  Heav- 
ens.    1850. 
Music. 

Infant  Sunday-School. 

Baltimore,  1S27. 

The  Bible  Doctrine  of  Immortality. 

Lacroix,  Prof.  J.  P.    Translated  Na- 
villo's  Prol.lem  of  Evil. 

A  Defense  of  the  same  (being  a  reply  to 
EmoryV  "  Defense  of  Our  Fathers"). 

Popular  AmuseinentB. 
Romanism. 

De   Pressensi-'s   Religion  and  the  Rfign 
of  Terror. 

Li'tters  on    the  Organization  and  Early 
History  of  the  M.  E.  Church. 

Mayall,  J.  M.t    TheCliurch-M.mbera' 
Manual. 

Life  of  Rudolph  Stier. 

McCarty,  J.  H.     Black  Horse  and  Car- 

Hand-B.iok for  Young  Married  People. 

Translated  Wiittke's  Chrifitian  Ethics. 

ryall. 

Meacham,  Col.  A.  B.    Wigwam  and 

Lancaster,  J.    Life  of  Lady  Maxwell. 

Insidr'  the  Oales. 

War-Path. 

Langhorne,  G.  A^.     Proselytism    and 

Pru.selyles. 
Larrabee,^^,  C,  LL.D.    Wesley  and 

his  r.wijutors.     1851. 

McFerrin,  J.  B.,  D.D.*    History  of 

Mellindisni  in  Tennessee. 
Maclay,  R.  S.    Life  among  the  Chinese. 
Miuday  .V    Baldwin's    DJetionary   of  the 

Wi-ne-nia. 
Mercein,  Imogen.  The  Garden  of  the 

Lord. 
Mercein,  T.  F.  R.    Natural  Goodness. 

Asbnry  and  his  Coadjutors.    1851. 

Foo  Cliow  (Chinese)  Dialect. 

Merrill,   Bishop    S.    M.     (Miristum 

Scientific  Evidences  of  Natural  and  Re- 
vealed Religion. 

McLean,  Judge  John.    Sketch  of  the 
Kev.  IMiilip  (Jatch. 

Baptism  ;  its  Subjncts  and  Mode. 
Merritt,  Timothy.     The  Christian's 

RosabowiT. 

Life  of  John  Collins. 

Manual  (a  tri'atise  on  Christian  perfee- 

Reports  as  Superintendent  of  Public  In- 

Rrpttrtsof Ju'licial  Decisions. 

tion). 

struction  of  Indiana. 

McClintock,  John,  D-D.     M.Ciin- 

The  Conv<-rt'8  Guide  and  Preacher's  As- 

Lathbury, Mary  A.    Fleda  and  the 

tock  and  Crooks's  Series  of  Latin  and 

sistant. 

Voire. 

Latta,  Samuel  A.,  M.D.*   The  Chain 

of  Sacred  Wonders. 

Creek  Text-Books. 
Analysis  of  Watson's  Theological  Insti- 
tutes. 

Letters. 
Milburn,  "W.  H.,  D.D.     Rifle,  Axo, 

and  Saddle-Brtgs.     lS.i7. 

Lawrence,  "William,  LL.D.     The 

Temporal  Power  of  the  Pope. 

Ten  Years  of  Preacher-Life.     1859. 

Law  of  iMaims  against  Govei*nments. 

Sketches  of  Eminent    Methodist  Minis- 

Pioneers and  People  of  the  Mississippi 

The  Law  of  Impeachable  Crimes. 

ters. 

Valley. 

Lednum,  John.     Memoirs. 

Translated   Bungener's    History   of  the 

Miley,  John,  D.D.    Class-Meetings. 

History   of   the    Rise  and  Progress   of 

Council  of  Trent. 

Miller,    Dr.   Adam.      Experience    of 

Methodism  in  America.     1859. 

Projector  and  co-editor  till  his  death  of 

German  Mothoili>t  Preachers. 

Lee,    Jesse.      History    of   Methodism. 

Mcriint'ick  and    Strong's    Cyclopedia 

Miller,  Emily  H,    The  Rt.yal  Road  to 

ISIO. 

of  Biljtienl,  Theological,  and  Ecclesias- 

Fortune. 

Lee,  L.  M.,  D.D.*     Advice  to  a  Young 

tiral  Literature. 

Several  stories  for  yontli. 

Convert. 

Posthumous  Works:  Living  Words  (Ser- 

Miller, "W.   G.      Thirty  Years  in  the 

The  Cre.it  Supper  not  Calvinistic. 

mons)  ;    Lectures  on    Theological    Kn- 

Itinerancy.    187'>. 

Life  of  Jesse  Lee. 
Lee,  N.  H."*    Immersionists  against  the 

cycloi)edia  and  Methodology. 
McConkey,  Mrs.  Rebecca.    Amer- 

The Temperance  Cyclone. 
The  Giant  Wrong. 

Bible. 

ican  Fathers. 

Milwaukee  Methodism. 

■ — I 

METHODIST  BWLIOGKAPHr. 


1U23 


Ministers.*  Biographical  Sketches  of 
EmuM'nt  Itineriint. 

Minutes  of  Conferences.  The  firet 
coilfctiiiti  uf  Minutes  ut  Coiifert'niea  of 
the  Methu<li^t  Episcopal  Church  \va8 
publislifd  by  John  Dickins,  in  ]7!)4. 
.V  second  follection  wsi.s  publitiht'il  in 
181:J,  ly  D.  Hilt  and  T.  Wiirc,  hcuik 
agi'tits.  Another  edition  was  begun 
in  IK-tO,  and  lias  been  imntiniied  at 
intervals  siniv,  keeping  in  print  a  full 
account  of  tho  proceedings  of  all  the 
Conferences  to  date.  Tho  Later  fllin- 
utes  form  a  cnnvenient  volume  lor 
each  year,  of  about  four  hundred 
pages  ;  or  i\vi)  of  them  honnd  together, 
aa  large  a  vol  tune  a»  it  is  convenient  to 
use  in  tho  library. 
The  Minutes  of  the  Conferences  of  the 
Methodist  EpiHcopul  Church  South  are 
likowiaci  preserved  in  voluniert  of  con- 
venient size  ;  and  all  of  tho  Methodist 
Churclu'M  of  the  United  States  and 
Canada  have  provisions  for  puhlisliing 
and  preserving  the  proceedings  of  their 
Conferences,  modeled  upon  the  plan 
oiiginally  adopted  by  3Ir.  Wesley. 
These  works  are  indif-pensulde  to  the 
student  of  church  history. 

Missionary  Reports.  The  earlier 
reports  of  the  nii.ssions  of  the  Bletho- 
dist  Episcopal  Church  are  nut  uf  print. 
Tho  later  leporls,  forming  pamphlets 
or  bound  volumes  of  from  one  hun- 
dred and  fifty  to  two  hundred  pages, 
give  current  accounts  of  the  condition 
and  progress  of  tho  mission  work  of 
the  church. 

Mood,  F.  A.'*'    Methodism  in  Charleston. 

Moody,  C.  Tho  New  Testament  Ex- 
poiiiuled  aiul  Illustrated. 

Moody,  Granville.  Popery  and  its 
Aim>. 

Morris,  Bishop  T.  A.    Church  Tolity. 
.Seruion-^. 

Morrison,  A.  B.  Spiritualism  and  Nec- 
romancy. 

Mudge,  Z.  A.     Arctic  Heroes. 
The  Cliristian  Statesman;   a  portraiture 

of  Sir  Thomas  Fowell  Buxton. 
The   Forest   Boy  (a  .sketch  of  the  life  of 

\bi;thani  Lincoln). 
I-ady  llnntingdon  Portrayed. 
North  Pnio  Voyages. 
Plymouth  Kock. 
Witch  Hill. 
Foot-l'rints  of  Koger  Williams. 

Munger,  C.  The  Chronology  of  Biblo 
History. 

Munsell,  O.  S.,  D.D.  Psychology ;  or, 
the  Scieiicoof  Mind. 

Mutual  Rights.t  Principal  writers  for 
MitUid  Jiiijhts,  1S24:-2S'  Dr.  S.K.Jen- 
nings, Dr.  Francis  Wateis,  Alexander 
McC-iiue,  Dr.  Jdhn  Fr^^^nch,  Nicholas 
Snetlien,  J.  R.  Wdliauis,  Asa  Shinn, 
Ceorgo  Brown,  Cornelius  Springer, 
Oideon  Davis,  H.  B.  Ba-coni,  James 
Sm.th  (Baltimore),  Dr.  T.  L.  Ann- 
Btroug,  W.  W.  Hill,  D.  B.  Dor-ey. 
As:i  Shinn  was  the  most  V()Iunjinous 
wiitor  lor  the  MuUial  Jtig'its. 

r^adal,  B.  H.,  D.D.  Now  Life  Dawn- 
ing, ai\d  I'tluT  Diseourses. 

Nash,  Albert.  Pei  severance  and  Apos- 
t;iyy. 


Nast,  "William,  D.D.    (■..mmentaries, 
English  and  (Ji  rmati. 
IntrudnctiMn  t<>  the  Go^pel  Kecords. 
rJewhall,  F.  H.     ('omnientarioM.  | 

Newman,  J.  P.,  D.D.    F.om  Dan  to  , 
B.-.-rsheba. 
The  Thioni-s  and  i'alaces  of  Babylon  und 
Nineveh. 

Newman,  Mrs.  J.  P.    Dewdmps  and 

Sunshine. 
Mother,  Home,  and  Heaven. 
Nordhoff,   Charles.     Stories   of   the 

Island  Wurld. 
Ca]>e  Cod  and  all  AloDg  Shore. 
California. 
Northern    California,    Oregon,  and    the 

Sandwich  Ir-Iande. 
Politics  for  Young  Americans. 
The  Communistic  Societies  of  the  United 
States. 
Norris,    Miss    Mary    H.      Krauiein 

Minna. 
Olin,  Mrs.  J.  M.      Life  and    Letters  of 
Dr.  Olin, 
Hillside  Flowers. 
Sevi'ral  Snnday-r-choid  books. 
Olin,  Stephen,  D.D.   Religious  Train- 
ing of  Ciiildren. 
The  Re^iources  and  Duties  of  Christian 

Young  Men. 
Travels    in    Egypt,  ,\rabia    Petrsea,  and 

the  Holy  Land, 
(jri't-er  ami  the  (lidden  Horn. 
Sermons  and  Addresses. 
Life  and  Letters.     I85:i. 
Oliver,   C.    D.*      St.  Peter's  Chain  of 

('hristiau  Virtues. 
Otheman,  E.     The  Christian  Student. 
Owen,  Mrs.  O.  F.    Heroes  of  History. 
Paddock,  Z.,  D.D.      Memoir  of  the 

Rev.  Benjamin  Paddock. 
Paine,  Bishop  Robert.*    Life  and 

Times  of  Bishoji  McKendree. 
Palmer,  Albert  G.     A   Brief  History 
of    the    31.    E.  Church    in    Wellfleet, 
Miiss.     Bo-ton. 
Palmer,  Mrs.  Phebe.    The  Way  of 
Holiness. 
Four  Years  in  the  Old  World. 
The  Tongue  of  Fire. 
Incidental  lUnstiations. 
The  Promise  of  the  Father. 
Kailh  and  its  Effects. 
And  smaller  works. 
Parker,  Mrs.    Annals  of  the  Christian 

Church. 
Parson,  "W.  L.,  D.D.    Tlie  Believer's 

Victory  over  Satan's  Devices. 
Parsons,  C.  B.,  D.D.    The  Stage  and 

tlm  Pulpit. 
Payne,  C.  H.,  D.D.     Daniel,  the  Un- 
compromising Voung  Man. 
Peck,  George,  D.D.    History  of  the 
Apostles  and  Evangelists. 

Tlio  Scripture  Doctrine  of  Christian  Per- 
feet  ion. 

Episi-opacy  and  Slavery. 

Lectures  cm  tlio  Formation  of  a  Manly 
Character. 

Wiiy  are  You  u  Melhoillst? 

Our  Country  ;  its  Trial  and  Triumph. 

Wyoming;  its  History,  otc. 

Tlio  Uiiloof  Faith. 

Lifenn  I  Times  of. 

Early  Methodism  within  the  Bi>iind8  of 
tho  Old  Ueneiew  Conference.     IsCO. 


Peck,  Bishop  J.  T.     The  Central  Idea 

of  Cliristianily. 

Tho  <:;reat  Uepiildic. 

What  must  I  do  to  be  Saved? 

The  True  W.miiui. 

Go<l  in  History. 
Peirce,  B.  K.,  D.D.     Trials  of  an  In- 
ventor. 

The  Word  of  God  Opene.l. 

The  Y'lung  Shetlander  and  his  Home. 

Ono  Tah-nt  Improved. 

The  Eminent  Dead. 

Tlio  Word  of  Go.l  Opened. 

A    Half-Century    with    Juvenile    Dolin- 
quunts. 

Stories  fnjin  Life,  and  Sequel. 

Notes  on  Iho  Ads.  , 

Bible  Scholar'^  Manual. 

Perrine,  "W.  H.,  D.D.  <'hromo  of  the 
Holy  Land. 

Perry,  J.  H.  I'efunse  of  the  Present 
Modi<  of  Training  Candidates  for  the 
Ministry  of  tho  M.  E.  Church      1855. 

Phillips,  Philip.  Songy  and  music ; 
Early  Blossoms ;  Musical  Leaves ; 
Hymn  Songs;  The  Singing  Pilgrim: 
New  Hymn-  and  Tune-Book,  Standard 
Singer;  American  Sacred  Songster. 
Song  Sermons,  etc. 

Phillips,  'William.  Campbellism  Ex- 
posed. 

Pierce,  Bishop  G.  F.*  Incidents  of 
We>Ierii  Travel. 

Pierce,  "William.  Principles  and  Pol- 
ity of  the  Wesleyana. 

Pilcher,  E.  H..  D.D.  History  of 
Michigan  Alethodism. 

Piatt,  S.  H.     The  Gift  of  Power. 

Playter,  G.  F.  The  History  of  Meth- 
odism in  Canada.     Toronto,  1802. 

Pollard,  M.  M.    The  Brother's  Legacy. 
Stories. 

Porter,  James,  D.D.  Camp-Meetings; 
their  History,  etc. 
The  Cliart  of  Life. 
Compendium  of  Methodism. 
The  True  Evangelist. 
A  Comprehensive    History   of   Method- 
ism. 
Helps  to  Official  Members  of  the  M.  E. 

Church. 
The  Winning  Worker. 

Porter,  George  P.  From  Atheism  to 
Christiaiiily, 

Portuguese  Books.*  Translation  of 
Bislicp  McTyeiro's  "Catechism,"  by 
Mi.ss  Annie  Newnnm. 

Post,  Loretta  J.     Scenes  in  Europe. 

Power,  J.   H.,  D.D.    Domestic  Piety 
and  Family  Government. 
LeiteiK  on  Slavery. 

Ealston,  T.  N.*    Elements  of  Divinity. 

Haws  on.  James.  Nature  and  Ministry 
of  Anf;els. 

Kaybold,  G.  A.  Methodism  in  West 
JiTsey. 

Raymond,   Miner.    Systematic   The- 
ology. 
Reddy,  "W.    Inside  Views  of  Methodism. 
Firnit  Filly  Years  of  Cazenovia  Seminary; 

isr»-is:;..    ist:. 

Redford,  A.  H.,  D.D.*    Organization 
of  the  M.  E.  Chun  h  South. 
History  of  Methodism  in  Kentucky. 

Reese,  Levi  R.  Thoughts  of  an  Itin- 
erant. 


1024 


APPENDIX. 


Remington*  E.  F.  The  City  of  Sin, 
.iml  it-*  Capture. 

Rice,  William,     tjnestiuns  for  Facts. 

Rice.  Prof.  William  N.  Editor  of 
Weeleyau  I'liivt'r^ity  Ahmini  Ufcord. 

Richmond,  Mrs.  E.  J.  Uopo  Ray- 
mond. 

Tbe  Two  I'utlis. 
Richmond,  J.  H.    Diamonds,  Polished 

anil  UnpuHfihL'il. 
Ridgaway,  H.  B.,  D.D.    Life  of  AI- 

Ired  L'oukiiian. 
The  Lord's  Lund. 
Ten  Days  in  Switzerlanil. 
Ridpath,  Prof.  J.  C.     Histories  of  the 

United  Siutos. 
Roberts,  George  C.  M.,  M.D.    The 

Centenary  Picturlal   .XUmin, 
Contributions   to   tlie    Early    History  of 
Methodism  in  the  State  of  IMiiryland. 
Robinson,  George  C.    ;?ee(l  Thought 
(aliand-bouk  of  doctrine  and  devotion). 
Robinson,   John  H,    Infidelity   an- 
swered ljy  tlie  Father. 
CJod  and  Ilis  Family.     1S7.'.. 

Rogers,  Mary  A.    Domestic   Liiv   in 

Palestine. 
Rose,  A.  C.     The  Widow's  Souvenir. 
Rosser     L.,   D.D.*     Baptism.     Rich- 
mond, Va.,  1853. 
Experimental  Religion. 
Recognition  in  Heaven. 
Class-Meetings. 
Open  Communion. 

Reply  to  Howell's  "  Evils  of  Infant  Bap- 
tism " 
Rowe,  Mrs.     I'evout  Exercises. 
Rush,  Christopher. i  A  Short  Account 
of  the  Rise  anil  I'ro^'i'ess  of  tlie  A.  M.E. 
Zion  Church  in  America.     New  York. 
Rusling,    Gen.   James    F.      Across 
America. 
.\iiicles  in  periodicals. 
Rusling,  Joseph.     Sermons. 

Hymns  for  Sundny-Si'liools. 
Rust,  R.  S.,  D.D.^LIi.D.    TlieAmer- 

iciin  Pulpit. 
Ruter,  Martin.     History  of  the  Chris- 
tian Church, 
Hebrew  Grammar. 
History  of  Martyrs. 
Ryder,  William.    The  Superannuate. 
Ryerson,  Egerton,i  D.D.,  XiXj.D. 
Manual  on  Agricultuiul  Chemistry. 
The  Clergy  Reserve  Question. 
Compulsory  Education. 
Reports  on  tlie  Puldic  Schools  of  Upper 
Canada  for  Thirty  Years. 
Sandford,  P.  P.,  D.D.    Wesley's  Mis- 
sionaries to  Amrrita. 
Sargent,  George  E.*    Letters  to  Pa- 
rents of  .Sunday-School  Children. 
Sasnett,    W^.     J.*        I'rogress,   consid- 
ered with  Particular  Reference  to  the 
M.  E.  Church  South. 
Discussions  in  Literature. 
Scandinavian  Books.     Publications 
of  the  "  Wesleyana"'  mission  ]ires8,  at 
Stockholm,  Sweden. 
Periodicals  in  Swedish  and  Danish,  in  the 
United   Slates,   Sweden,  Norway,  and 
Denmark. 
Tmnslatiuns  of  the  standard  books  of  the 

church,  and  of  Snnday-.school  bofiks. 
See    article,  Soasdin.wmn    Languages 

AND  SIlSSIONARV  LITERATURE. 


Scarlett,  John.   The  Converted  Infidel. 
Scott,  John,  D.D.     Sermons. 
Scudder,  M.  L.    History. of  American 

Methodism. 

Sells,  Mrs.  S.  E.     Amy's  Temptation. 

Shaffer,  H.  M.  obligution,  Subjects, 
and  ^loile  of  Baptism. 

Sheaffer,  P.  R.     Map  of  P.-nnsylvania 
Hf  it  Was  in  177o. 
Sfi'-ntilii-  p^pcis  and  reports. 

Sherman,  David,  D.D.    History  of 
the  Revisions  of  the  Discipline. 
Sketches  of  New  England  Divines. 

Shinn,  Asa.f   Essay  on  the  Plan  of  Sal- 
vation.    Baltimoie,  ISV!. 
A  Finishing  Stroke  to  the  High  Claim* 
of  Ecclesiastical  Sovereignty.     1S27. 

Short,  John  T.     The  Last  Gladiatorial 

ShnU. 

Silber,"W.  B.  Text-books  in  Latin  and 
(ireeU. 

Simpson,  Bishop  Matthew.  A  Hun- 
dred Ye:ir9of  Methodism, 
(-'yelopjedia  of  Methodism. 

Slaughter,  "W.  B.  Modern  Genesis  (an 
iutjuiry  concerning  the  Nebular  Sys- 
tem ). 

Slicer,  Adeline  E.  Tlie  lirainardw  at 
the  Rocky  Mountains. 

Slicer,  H.,  D.D.  Obligations,  Subject.>*, 
and  Mode  of  Baptism. 

Smith,  A.  "W.,  LL.D.    Mathemalical 

text-books. 

Smith,  Daniel.   ATiecdotes.    Pour  vols. 
Lectures  to  Young  Men. 
Guide  to  the  Lord's  Supper. 
Book  of  Manners. 
Wisdom  in  Miniature. 
Smith,  H.     Recollections  of  an  old  Itin- 
erant. 
Smith,  I.    Reasons  for  bocominga  Meth- 
odist. 
Smith,   M.      Elements  of  Mental   Sci- 
ence. 
Smith,  Miss  Mary  Stuart.*    Heirs 

of  the  ]\in;.rdom. 
Smith,  Mrs.  R.    Life  of  the  Rev.  Henry 

Moore. 
Smith,  "W.  A.,  D.D.*      Lectures  on 
the  Philosophy  aiKl  Practice  of  Slavery. 
Smith,  "VST.  C.     Pillars  in  the  Temple. 
Sacred  Memories. 
Sketch-Buok. 
Smith,  "Wesley.    Love  and  Marriage. 
Snethen,  Nicholas.!    Essays  on  Lay 
Represeutatii'U    and    Church    Govern- 
ment.    Baltimore,  18^5. 
The    Identifier   of    the    Ministei-s    and 
Members  of  the  Methodist   Protestant 
Church.    Philadelphia,  Ls:i9. 
Spanish  Books.    Publications  of  the 

mission  press  at  Mexico. 

Pcrioilicals,  theological  text-booke,  Sun- 
day-school books,  Berean  Lessons,  etc. 

Wesley's  Sermons.* 

See     article,    Spanish     Langu^gr    and 

MisarONARY  LlXERATrRR. 

Stanley,  J.     DialoLtues  on  Popery. 
Steele,  A.*     Christianity  in  Earnest. 
Steele,   Daniel,  D.D.     Commentary. 
Love  Enthroned. 

Co-author  of  the  Theological  Compeiid. 
Steele,  J.  Dorman.    Fourteen  Weeks' 
Couises  in  Chcmi»itry,  D'-scriptive  As- 
tronomy, Natural  Philosophy,  Geology, 
Physiology. 


Stevens,  Abel,  LL.D.     History  of 
Methodism. 

History  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church. 

CompcndiouB  History  of  American  M*ili- 
odism. 

Women  of  Methodism. 

Essay  on  C'hurch  Polity. 

Life  and  Times  of  the  Rev.  Dr.  Nalhun 
Bangs. 

Tlie  Preaching  required  by  the  Times. 

Sketches  and  Incidents. 

Sketches  from  the  Study  of  an  Itinerant. 
Stevenson,  Daniel.-^    Bible  Stories. 

Biographical  Sketch  of  the  Rev.  Valen- 
tine Couk. 
Stockton,   T.    H.,    D.D.f    Floating 
Flowers. 

The  Bible  Alliance. 

Stand  up  for  Jesus. 

Poems,  uith  autobiographic  and  other 
works. 

The  Peerless  Magnificence  of  the  Word 
of  God. 

Influence  of  the  United  States  on  Chris- 
tendom. 

Life,  by  the  Rev.  J.  G.  Wilson. 
Strickland,  "W.  P.,  D.D.    Life  and 
Times  of  Asbury. 

Edited  Autobiography  of  Peter  Cart- 
wright. 

Autobiography  of  Dan  Young. 

Life  of  Jacob  Gruber. 

History  of  the  Missions  of  the  M.  E. 
Chinch. 

Pioneers  of  the  West. 

(Dr.  Strickland  was  a  Methodist  minister 
when  he  wrote  these  books,  and  the 
Works  tliemselves  are  a  part  of  Slctlio- 
dist  liteniture.) 
Strong,  James,  S.T.D.  Harmony 
and  L.vpi'.sjtion  of  tbe  Gospels. 

Compendium  of  the  Gospels. 

Greek  Harmony  of  the  Gospels, 

Editor  nf  McClintock  and  Strong's  Cyclo- 
pedia of  Bibliail,  Theological,  and 
Ecdesiabtical  Literature. 
Sulzberger,  A.,  Ph.D.  "Christliche 
Glaubenslehre  voni  Methodistischen 
Stanilpnnkt"  (Christian  Doctrines  from 
a  Methodist  Stand])uint).  Bremen,  18711. 
Summerfield,  John.     Sennons  and 

Sketches  of  Si-rniunf^. 

Summers,  T.  O.,  D.D.*    Baptism. 

Bible  Readings  for  Every  Diiy  in  the 
Year. 

Why  I  am  not  a  CampbelHte. 

Commentaiics  on  the  Gospels,  Acts,  and 
the  Ritual. 

Why  I  am  not  an  Episcopalian. 

.\  Treatise  <m  Baptism. 

A  Traitise  on  Hotinesa 

Strictures  ou  Dr.  Howell's  "Evils  of  In- 
fant Baptism," 

Tlie  Sutiday-School  Tcaiher. 

Seasons,  Months,  and  Days. 

Refutation  of  the  Theological  Works  of 
Puine(notansweredin  Bishop  Watson's 
"Apology"). 

The  Golden  Censer,  an  E^say  on  Prayer 

The  Catholic  Constitution  and  Rilatiuns 
of  the  Jlethodist  Episcopal  Church 
South. 

Editor  of  numerotis  standard  and  mis- 
cellaneous works  for  the  Book  Concern 
of  the  M.  E.  Church  Soutli. 


METHODIST  BfBLIOORAPH} 

1025 

Swayze,  "William.    Narrative.     1839. 

Wakeley,  J.  B.    Historical  and  Bio- 

"Wiley, Bishop  I.  "W.  Religion  in  the 

Tanner,  B.T.:  An  Apology  for  African 

graphical     Reminiscences    of    Henry 

Family. 

Methu^ii^m. 

Boehm. 

Fallen  Heroes  in  Foo  Chow. 

Orij;in  of  tho  Kogro. 

The  Bold  Frontier  Preacher. 

"Willard»  Frances  A.   Nineteen  Beau- 

Is  the  Nfgro  Accursed? 

Heroes  of  Methodism. 

tifnl  Years, 

Taylor,  "Wm.    The  Model  Preacher. 

The  Prince  of  Pulpit  Orators. 

Williams,  James  R.f    History  of  the 

Seven  Years'  Street  Preaching. 

Anecdotes  of  the  Wesleys. 

Methodist  Protestant  Church.     Balti- 

Four Years'  Campaign  in  India. 

"Wallace,  Adam.    The  Modem  Pente- 

more, 184:J. 

South  Africa. 

cost. 

"Winaus,  "William.*      Discourses    on 

Infancy  and  Manhood. 

The  Parson  of  the  Island ;  a  Biography 

fundamental  religions  subjects. 

Causes  and  Refiults  of  the  Ciril  War  in 

of  the  Rev.  Joshua  Thomas. 

"Winchell,  Alexander,  XiL.D.  Cat- 

America. 

"Walshe,  Mrs.  E.  H.    The  Manuscript 

alogue  of  Plants  growing  in  the  Vicin- 

Facta for  the  People  of  Great  Britain. 

Mitn. 

ity  of  Amenia  Seminary. 

Californian  Life  Illu.strated. 

"Ware,  Thomas.    Sketch  of  the  Life 

Reports   of    the    Geological    Surrey   of 

Tefft,  B.  F.,  D.D.  The  Shoulder-Knot 

and  Tnivf  Is  of  the  Rev.  Thomas  Ware. 

Michigan. 

Hungary  and  Kosauth. 

18;i9. 

Geological  Map  of  Michigan. 

Webster  and  his  MiuterpJeces. 

"Warren,  Henry  "W.    Sights  and  In- 

Geological  Chart  of  New  York. 

Methodism  Successful. 

sights. 

Key  to  the  same. 

The  Present  Crisis. 

Travels  in  Europe. 

Sketches  of  Creation. 

Terry,  M.  S.,  D.D.    Commentaries. 

"Warren,  "W.  F.    AnfangsgrUnde  der 

Geology  of  the  Stars. 

Tevis,  Mrs.  Julia  A.    Sixty  Years  in 

Logik  fElementa  of  Logic). 

Topographical  Data  for  Michigan. 

a   School-Room.      An    Autobiography. 

Allgemeine   Einleitung  in  die  Syetem- 

The  Doctrine  of  Evolution. 

1K7S. 

atische   Theologie  (General    Introduc- 

Lay Theology. 

Thompson,  R.  "W.,  LIj.D.    The  Pa- 

tion to  Systematic  Theology). 

Reconciliation  of  Science  and  Religion. 

pacy  and  the  Civil  Power. 

"Watson,  J.  V.    Helps  to  the  Promotion 

Genealogy  of  the  Family  of  Winchell  in 

Thomson,  Bishop  E.    Essays. 

of  Revivals. 

America. 

Letters  from  Europe. 

"Wayland,  J.  Matthias.     The  Man 

"Wise.  Daniel,  D.D.  Bridal  Greetings. 

Evidences  of  Revealed  Religion. 

with  thp  B.»k. 

Christian  hove. 

Our  Oriental  Mi^sione. 

'Webster,  Thomas.^    History  of  the 

Our  King  ;  the  Story  of  our  Lord's  Life 

Thrall,  Homer  S.*    Blisaion  Work. 

Methodist  Episcopal   Church  in  Can- 

on Earth. 

History  of  Methudisni  in  Texas. 

ada.    1870. 

The  Path  of  Life. 

Tourjee,  Eben.    Music. 

"Wells,  Prof.  "William.    The  Heroine 

Pleasant  Pathways. 

The  Tributp  of  F^raise. 

of  the  White  Nile. 

The  Squire  of  Walton  Hall, 

Townsend,  Luther  T.    Outlines  of 

"Wesleyan  Repository.!     Principal 

Summer  Days  on  the  Hudson. 

Theology. 

writers   for   the    W'^^Ieijaii     HepOKiUmj, 

Uncrowned  Kings. 

True  and  Pretended  ChrlstUDity. 

1821-24:    Wm.   S.    St-cktuu,    Nicholas 

Vanquished  Victors. 

Credo. 

Snctheii,  Jas.  R.  WiltianiM,  Jas.  Smith 

The  Story  of  a  Wonderful  Life. 

Sword  and  Trowel. 

(known   us   Biillitnore   James,   to  dis- 

Young  Lady's  Counsellor. 

God-Man. 

tin<;ni8li   him  from  two  other  James 

Young  Man's  Counsellor. 

The  Arena  and  the  Throne. 

Smiths,  all  three  of  whom  were  mem- 

Numerous stories  and  sketches  for  youth. 

Lost  Forever. 

bers  of  the  Philadelphia  Conference,  M. 

"Withrow,  "W.  H.     The  Catacombs  of 

The  Cliinese  Problem. 

E.  Church),  Ezekiel  Cooper.    Smith  and 

Rome,  and  their  Testimony  relative  to 

Outline  of  Christian  Theology. 

Cooper,  though  in  sympathy  wiih  Re- 

Primitive Chrisliantty. 

Townsend,  Virginia  F.      Histories 

form,   lived    and    died    in    the   M.    E. 

History  of  Canatla. 

and  biographies  for  youth. 

Church.    Hon.  P.  B.  Hopper,  Cornelius 

"Wittenmeyer,  Mrs.  Annie.    Wo- 

Trafton,   Adeline.     American   Girls 

Springer,  Gideon    Davie,  H.  B.  Bascom 

men's  Work  for  Jesus. 

Abroad. 

(snbi^equcntly    bishop    in    the    M.    E. 

History    of   the    Woman's    Temperance 

Trail,  "W.    Literary  Characteristics  and 

Church    South).  Alexander   McCaine, 

Crusade. 

Achievements  of  the  Bible. 

Horatio  E.  Hull,  Edward  Worrell. 

"Wood,  E.  M.,  Ph.  D.    Methodism  and 

Travis,    Joseph.*      Reasons   for    not 

Nicholas  Snethen  was  the  most  volumi- 

the Centennial  of  Aroeriain  Independ- 

Joiniiii; th'-  Baptist  Church. 

nous  writer  for  the  Vfenteijan  Repontory, 

ence.     ISTf.. 

Autobiography. 

except  its  editor,  William  S.  Stockton. 

"Wood,   Prof.  F.  W.,  Ph.D.     Six 

Trimble,  Joseph  M.    Memoir  of  Mrs. 

"Whedon,  D.   D.,  D.D.      Commenta- 

Years a  Priest,  and  a  Decade  a  Protest- 

Jane Trimble.     1K61. 

ries. 

ant.     1876. 

True,  C.  K.,  D.D.  John  Winthrop  and 

The  Freedom  of  the  Will. 

"Wood,  H.  C,  Jr.,  M.D.    Treatise  on 

the  Croat  Colony. 

Substitutional  Atonement. 

Therapeutics  (u.^ed  as  a  text-book  in 

Elements  of  Lop;ic. 

Addrosses.  Collegiate  and  Popular. 

the  Vniversity  of  London,  University 

Tweedie,  "W.  K.,  D.D.     The  Early 

"White,  Henry.     A    Concordance    to 

of  Pavia,  and  various  American   col- 

Choice. 

Clarke's  Commentaries.     1869. 

leges/. 

Life  and  Work  of  Earnest  Blen. 

"White,  Moses  Clar^.    Introduction 

Slonographs,  articles  and  papers  on  vari- 

Rivers and  Lakes  of  Scripture. 

t4'   thf   Study   of  the   Colloquial  Lan- 

ous subjects  of    Botany,  Entomology, 

Urmy,  "W.  S.     L<^st  and  Found. 

guage  nf  FiH)  Chow  fChina). 

Experimental  Physiology  and  Tliera- 

Vail,  Stephen  M.     Ministerial  Educa- 

Treatise on  the  Microscope. 

pontics,  Clinical   Medicine,  etc.     Re- 

tion in  the  31.  E.  Church. 

Chapter  on  "  Optics"  in  Silliman's  "Phy- 

ports  of  medical    cases,  clinical  lec- 

Vansant, N.    Rachel  Weeping  for  her 

sics." 

tures,  contributions   to   medical  and 

Children. 

Revised   and  e<lit(Ml   second  edition    of 

scientific  journals. 

Vincent,  H.    History  of  Martha's  Vine- 

Porter's *' Chemistry." 

One  of    the  editors  of    the   last   (14lb) 

yard  and  Wesleyan  Grove  Camp-Meet- 

"Whitney, George  H.    Hand-Book  of 

edition  of  the  I'nited  States  Dispensa- 

ing. 

Bible  Geo;:r.iphy. 

tory. 

Vincent,  J.  H,,  D.D.    Pictorial  Bible 

A    Contributor   to   tht-    Berean    Sunday- 

Woolsey,  E.    The  Supernumerary. 

Geography. 

School  Series. 

"Wright,  John  F.    Life  and  Lftbore  of 

Sunday-School     Institutes    for    Normal 

"Wickers,  Stephen  B.    Fulfillment  of 

James  yninii, 

Classes. 

Pp'phfcy. 

"Wright,    Mrs.    J.    A.    (Mr*.  Dcnel). 

The  Beroan  Question  Book. 

"Wightman,  Bishop  W.  M.*    Life  of 

Bible  Lessons. 

IV-rean  Sunday-School  Series. 

Bishop  Capers. 

Sunday-School  Dialogues. 

"Wakefield,  S.     Theology. 

Wiley,  A.,  D.D.     Lift'  and  Tinn-s  of. 

Doomed  Cities  of  Antiquity. 

1 

1026 


APPENDIX. 


Wythe,    J.    H.,    M.D,       The    Spirit 
World  (poetry).     184t>. 
The  Microscope.    1853. 
Curiosities  of  the  Microscope. 
The  Physiciiin's  I'ocket  Dose-Book. 
Tlio  Pastoral  Office  in  the  M.  E.  Church. 
The  Agreement  of  Science  and  Revela- 
tion.    1872. 
Young,  Jacob.     Autobiography   of  a 

J'ioneer. 
Young,  J.  B.     Importance  of  Prayei> 

Meetings. 
The  Money  lilaniu. 
Young,  Robert.     Conversion  of  the 
Woiid. 
Inquirer  after  Salvation. 
Inquirer  and  New  Convert. 
Young,  Bobt.  A.,  D.D.*   Personages. 

India. 

The  following  bibliography  of  works  by 
the  Methodist  Episcopal  missionaries  in  In- 
dia is  taken  for  the  most  part  from  the  "  In- 
dian   Mis-*ionary  Directory  and   Memorial 
Volume"  ot  the  Rev.  B.  II.  Badley  : 
Badley,    B.    H.     Sunday-School    Man- 
ual.        1874.         **  Tajaddud-i-Mardum 
Khoran."      (Translation    of    ''  A   Mis- 
sionary among  the  Cannibals.")    *'  In- 
dian   Missionary   Directory    and    Me- 
morial Volume." 
Baume,  James.    Edited  ^amac/iaa  Hin- 
dustani. Wrote  Urdu  hymns  and  tracts. 
Published  a  temperance  hymn-book. 
Brown,  J.  D.    "  Talib  ul  Haqq."  "  Naq- 
liyat-i-Dil      Chaap."         Sunday-school 
books,  pictorial  series.   Translated  into 
Urdu  Dr.  Mitcheirs"  Letter.-  to  Indian 
Youth,"    and     "  Girdab-i-Nashabazi.'' 
(Partly  original.) 
Fieldbrave,  Isaac.   Translated  a  Com- 
mentary on    the  Book   of    Revelation. 
Haa  written  in  Urdu  a  prize  essay  on 
"  The  Use  of  Tobacco." 
Gracey,   J.  T.      Prepared   one  or   two 
books  on   the    Mohammedan    Coiitro- 
veray  ("  Testimony  borne  by  thn  Koran 
and    Mohammedan    Cummen tutors    to 
the  Christian  ScriptnreH").     Translati  d 
"  Trench  on  the  Parables." 
&auser,  I.  L.     Translated  the  "  I>it<cip- 
lioe  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church" 
into  Urdu. 
Hoskins,  Robert.      Urdu    "Concoid- 
ance  of  the  Bible."     Published  liy  thi- 
North     India     Tract    Society.       Urdu 
Commentary  on  tlie  Gospel  of  St.  John, 
American  minsion  press,  Lucknow. 
Humphrey,    J.  L.      Prepared  a  small 
work  in  Hindi    on  "  Practice  and  Ma- 
teria Meilica." 
Judd,    C.    "W.      Translated  "  Hayat-ul- 

Mattjiqin." 
Knowles,  Saml.  "Misbah-ul-Iman" 
(Lamp  of  Faith).  "  Tawallud-i-Jadid" 
(The  New  Birth).  "  Ilm-i-Mantiq" 
(Elements  of  Logic). 
Mansell,  Henry.  "  Miftah-ul-Majlis" 
(Rules  fur  Dt-liberative  Bodies).  "Ma- 
sihi  Kamiliyat"  CWesley  on  Christian 
Perfection).  *'Ahwal  i  Padri  "Wash 
Sahib"  (Abridgment  of  Watson's  Life 
of  Wesley).  "Kitab  Muquadda.s  ke 
Qawanin  i  Tafsir"  (Rules  of  Bibliciil 
Exegesis).  "Bhugol  Bidyaka  Parshan 
Uttar"      (Hindi    Catechism    of    Geog- 


raphy). "Millat  i  Tashbihi"  (Butter's 
Analogy,  botli  parts,  abridged).  "Ku- 
tub  farosh  ki  Sarguzasht"  (Five  Yeare 
in  the  Alleghanies).  "TazkiraeLizzi" 
(Mrs.  Mansell's  Uiogniphy).  Several 
small  works.  The  Hiht^jries  of  Jose- 
phus. 

Mudge,  Jas.  Editor  of  tlie  Lucknow 
Wilii'^st,.     "  Iland-Book  «if  Methodism." 

Scott,  T.  J.  "  Waz  Banane  ki  Tariqa" 
(On  the  Preparation  of  Sennons). 
"  Kuwaif  ul  Mantiq"  (A  Work  on 
Logic).  Dighitt  (Urdu  and  English). 
"Bible  Dictionarj*."  "Taqdis  ul  Lu- 
gat"  being  an  Urdu  translation  and 
comiiilation  from  Barr's  *'  Index." 
Urdu  Commentary  on  Matthew  and 
Mark.  Revision  and  retranslation  in 
Hindi,  on  committee,  of  the  Catholic 
Epistles  and  the  Revelation.  A  small 
work  in  Urdu  on  Natural  Theology. 

Spencer,  Frank  A.  Translated  a 
small  volume  into  Urdu. 

Thomas,  David  W.  Commentary  on 
GtMieeis.  A  pamphlet  on  Minicles. 
Botli  in  Roman  Urdu. 

Thomas,  John.  "Misbah-ul-Balagat" 
(Urdu  Rhetoric).  A  translation  into 
Urdu  of  Wayland's  "Moral  Science. "' 

"Waugh,  James  "W.  Edited  the  "  Kau- 
kab  i  Iswi"  {C/iriHtian  Slur)  for  four 
years.  Translated  the  three  catechisms 
of  the  Methodist  Episciqjal  Church, 
and  some  small  books.  "lutikliabi 
Sabjiq"  (Scripture  Lessons),  in  Roman 
and  lithograph  Urdu.  Hymns  in  Urdu. 
"Indian  Temperance  Singer,"  etc. 

"Wilson,  P.  T.  Translated  into  Urdu 
Binney's  "Theological  C^ompend." 

List  of  Methodist  Periodicals 
throughout  the  World. 
The  followinglist  of  Methodist  periodicals 
throughout  the  world  is  taken  chiefly  from 
the  list  publislifd  in  the  Mffhodi^tAliiKtnitc 
(New  York )  (or  1878,  which  was  prepared  by 
the  Rev.  W.  H.  De  Puy,  D.D.,  for  that  work. 
It  does  nut  include  the  periodicals  pub- 
lished by  educational  institutions. 

Methodist  Episcopal  Church- 
General  Conference  Periodi- 
cals.—■^^■'/""''*'  Qiuirl'-rh/  /iVcietr  (quar- 
terly), New  York.  1>.  D.  Whedon,  Edi- 
tor. 

Niilionul  ReposUorii  (monthly),  ('incinnati, 
0.  D.  Curry,  D.D.,  Editof .  S.  W.  Wil- 
liams, A.M.,  Assistant  Editor. 

Ute  Christum  Advocate  (weekly),  New 
York.  C.  H.  Fowler,  D.D.,  Editor;  W. 
H.  Do  Pny,  D.D.,  Assistant  Editor. 

Wfitln'n  Chriiititin  Adt-ocnle  (w.),  Cincin- 
nati, O.  F.  S.  Hoyt,  D.D.,  Editor:  ,1. 
J.  Hight,  Assistant  Editor. 

No}-(ln'rn  ChrOitiftn  Advocate  (w.),  Syracuse, 
N.  y.     0.  H.  Warren,  A.M.,  Editor 

Pitlfburgh  Chrijitian  Advocate  (w.),  Pitts- 
burgh, Pa.     A.  Wheeler,  D.D.,  Editor. 

Norlhircjitcni  Christian  Advocate  (Vf.\  Ciii- 
cago,  111.  Arthur  Edwards,  D.D.,  Edi- 
tor. 

Central  Chriitliiiu  Advocate  (w.),  St.  Louis, 
Mo.     B.  St.  James  Fry,  D.D  ,  Editor. 

Cali/ortiiii  Chrixlian  Admcate  (w.),  San 
Francisco,  Cal.  H.  (\  Benson,  D.P., 
Editor. 


Pacijic  Cliristiau  Adtacate  (w.).  Portland, 
Oregon.    J.  H.  Acton,  D.D.,  Editor. 

The  UlethodiM  Advocate  {w.),  Atlanta,  <ia. 
E.  Q.  Fuller,  D.D.,  Editor. 

!^tmfhwiMlt^-n  Adrorale(\v.)f  New  Orleans, 
La.     J.  C.  Hartzell,  B.D.,  Editor. 

Christian  Apoloi/it^t  (in  German,  w.),  Cin- 
cinnati, 0.    W.  Nast,  D.D.,  Editor. 

Hans  tind  }h-rd  I  ni.)  and  German  Sunday- 
School  and  Tract  Publications,  Cincin- 
nati, O.    H.Liebhart.D.D.,  Editor. 

fytindaii-Sihool  Advocate^  Stinday-St^hoo! 
Journal,  linnday-School  Chvartnate^  Pir- 
lure  LetviOH  Pajier,  Berean  Qttarierhj, 
Every  Huudaj/,  and  Berean  Leason  Lea/, 
New  Y'ork.  J.  H.  A'incont,  D.D.,  Edi- 
tor; J.  M.  Freeman,  D.D.,  Assistant 
Editor. 

The  Saudebudet  (Swedish),  Chicago,  111. 
W.  Henschen,  Ph.D.,  Editor. 

Golden  Hours  (m.),  Cincinnati,  0.     H.  V, 
Kriebel,  Editor. 
Other  Periodicals.— ZioH'Hi/tfriiWi, W.J, 
Boston,  Mass.     B.  K.  Peirce,  D.D.,  Kdi- 
tor. 

Vcrnwnt  Chriniian  Messenger  (w.),  Motit- 
pelier,  Vt.   Rev.  W.  D.  Malconi.  Editor. 

The  Methodist  (w.),  New  York.  D.  II. 
Wheeler,  D.D.,  Editor. 

Buffalo  CJirintian  Advocate  (w. ),  Bnthilo, 
N.  Y.    A.P.Ripley,  D.D.,  Editor. 

Michujan  Christian  Advocate  {vc .),  Detroit, 
Mich.     L.  R.  Fiski',  D.D.,  Editor. 

The  Christian  i^tatestnuu  (w.),  Milwauki-r*, 
Wis.     Rev.  I.  L.  Hanser,  Editor. 

liockij  Mounlaia  Christian  Advocate  {V.'.i, 
Salt  Lake  City,  Utah.  Rpv.  G.  M. 
Pierce,  Editor. 

f'hrisliitii  Standard  au<l  Home  Journal  i  w.>, 
Philadelphia.   Rev.  J.S.  Inskip,  Editor, 

Guide  to  Holiucim  (m.),  New  York.  Mi. 
W.  C.  Palmer,  Editor. 

Advocate  of  Christian  Holiness  {m.  ,  Phila- 
delphia.    Rev.  W.  McDonald,  Editor. 

The  Philadelphia  and  Ocean  Grove  Ji'r.ml 
(w.).     Rev.  A.  Wallace,  Editor. 

The  M'lhodisl  7'inies  (^m.),  MaysvilK-,  Ky. 
Revs.  H.  C.  Northcott  and  ,T.  D.Walsh, 
Editors. 

Confernu:e  Ncu-n  (m.),  Harrisburg,  Pa. 
Rev.  R.  Hinkle,  Editor. 

Heathen  U'otncn's  l-Vicnd  (m.),  Boston, 
Mass.    Mrs.  W.  F.  Warren,  Editor. 

The  Jjislrict  MelhodiU  (q.),  Westfleld, 
Mass.     Rev.  G.  Wbitaki-r,  Editor. 

Sunday-School  Bell  (German).  H.  Licb- 
bart,  D.D.,  Editor. 

MuuiU  Zion  Latjniappc  (m.,).  New  Orleaiif, 
La.     Rev.  C.  Hunt,  Editor. 

Den  Chnstelige  Talsmand  (w.),  Chicago. 
HI.     Rev.  C.  0.  Treider,  Editor. 

Hyrdt'>iteniinen  (m.),  Chicago,  111.  Rev. 
C.  0.  Treider,  Editor. 

Monjonsljerman  (s.  m.),  Chicago,  111.  Miss 
Emma  Witting,  Editor. 

The  Methodist  lOxord  (m.),  Baltimore, 
Md.     Rev.  D.  H.  Carroll,  Editor. 

KI  AhfMjitdu  Chrisdnno  Illuslrado  {vr.,  Span- 
ish), Me.vico.  Wm.  Butler,  D.D.,  Editor. 

El  Evaiujclista  (w..  Spanish),  Montevideo, 
S.  A.     Rev.  T.  B.  Wood,  Editor. 

Der  Evangelist  (w.),  Bremen,  Germany. 

Der  Kinderfreund  (m. ),  Bremen ,  G'-r- 
many. 

La  Fiaccola  (m.,  Italian),  Itunie.  L.  M. 
Vernon,  D.D.,  Editor. 


METHODIST  BIBLIOGRAPHY. 


102T 


n  Oorrierf.  Evangelico. 

lAUa  SUiidebudet  (s.-m.),  Gotteuburg,  Swe- 
den.    Rev.  J.  M.  Ericsun,  Editor. 
SiindaQB   Skol    Klockan   (m.;,  Gottenburg, 
Swedeo.    Kev.  J.  M.  Ericiioii,  Kditur. 

Evatigeliitk  kirke  Tidende  (lUJ,  Cbristianiti, 
Norway.    Rev.  S.  A.  Steenson,  Editor. 

Bometcennen  (a.  m.),  Cbristiauia,  Nviway. 
Kev.S.  A.  Steenson,  Editor. 

Tidende  for  ilen  Dnimke  BUkoplige  Meth- 
odist  kirke  (in.),  Copenhagen,  Denmark. 
Rot.  Karl  Schou,  Editor. 

Sondugn  Skolt-n  (w.),  Copenhagen,  Den- 
mark.    Kev.  Karl  Schou,  Editor. 

Luckiiow  WUuess  (w.),  Lucknow,  India. 
Rev.  J.  Mmige,  Editor. 

Kiink-i-IIiii'l  tv,-.),  Lucknow,  India. 

KJtair  Kfomh-i-Ajtnl.  Lucknow,  India. 

Bal  Hit  K'lnik,  Lucknow,  India. 

Kaukab-i-Iiwi. — Lucknow,  India. 

Tlie  Fukien  (iazeUe,  Foo  Chow.  Rev.  S.  L. 
Baldwin,  Editor. 

Oar  Chnri-h,  Madison  Avenue  M.  E. 
Church,  Baltimore,  Md.  Rev.  A.  M. 
Courtenay,  Editor. 

The  t'liF'^ftd  CxitM,  Pliillipsburg,  Pa.  H. 
C.  Pardoe^  Editor. 

The  MethodU  Herald  (m.),  Trinity  M.  E. 
Church,  Louisville,  Ky.  J.  S.  Chad- 
wick,  D.D.,  Editor. 

Our  Paper  (w.),  Boston,  Mass.  Rev.  J.  B. 
Hamilton,  Editor. 

HdpUuj  Sand,  Cumberland  M.  E.  Church, 
Pa. 
M.  E.  Church  South.— Sou/Afm  Quar- 
terly ICevU-w  (q.),  Biiltimore,  Md.     A.T. 
Bledaoe,  LL.D.,  Editor. 

Christian  Advocate  (w.)  and  general 
books,  Nashville,  Tenn.  T.  O.  Sum- 
mers, D.D.,  Editor. 

Western  Methodist,  Memphis,  Tenn.  W. 
C.  Johnson,  D.D.,  Editor. 

Soutftern  Christian  Advocate,  Macon,  Ga. 
F.  M.  Kennedy,  D.D.,  Editor;  J.  W. 
Burke,  Assistant  Editor. 

Bl.  Louis  Christian  Advocate.  D.  R.  Mc- 
Anally,  D.D.,  Editor. 

Texa^  Christian  Advocate,  Galveston.  I. 
G.John,  Editor. 

Pacific  Christian  ./I </roca(«,  San  Francisco, 
Cal.     W.  B.  Parsons,  Editor. 

New  Orleans  Christian  Advocate.  L.  Par- 
ker, Editor. 

Jiichmond  Christian  Advocate  (w.).  Rich- 
mond,  Va.  W.  W.  Bennett,  D.D.,  and 
Rev.  J.  J.  Lafferty,  Editors. 

Baltimore  Episcopal  Methodist  (w.),  Balti- 
more, Md.     S.  K.  Cox,  D.D„  Editor. 

Holston  Methodist  (w.),  Knoxville,  Tenn. 
R.  N.  Price  and  J.  A.  Lyous,  Editors. 


Central  M*-UindiM  (w.),  Catlettsburg,  Ky. 

Rev.  Z.  Meek,  Editor. 
Christian   yeiyhbor  (w.),  Columbia,  S.  C. 

Rev.  S.  U.  Browne,  Editor. 
RaUi'jh   Christian   Adrucate  (w.),  Raleigh, 

N.  C.    J.  B.  Bobbitt,D.D:,  Editor. 
Quarterly    Confereife  Jtniriiul,   St.  Louls, 

Mo.     L.  Dameron,  Agent. 
Sn7idai/'Si:hf»ol  Mayazine  (ni.,',  Nashville, 

Tenn.     W.  G.  E.  Cunnyngham,  D.D., 

Editor. 
Our   Little  People  (w.),  Nashville,  Tenn. 

W.  G.  E.  Cunnyngham,  D.D.,  Editor. 
Sundiiy-ty:hm}l       Visitftr    (w.l,     Na**hville, 

Tenn.    W.  G.  E.  Cunnyngham,  D.D. 

Editor. 
Ot  F'niiiiufnfreuiid  (w.  i.  New  Orleans,  La. 

J.  B.  A.  Ahrens,  D.D.,  Editor. 
Methodist     Protestant.  —  Methodist 

}'roi'''-l<iui  (W.),  Baltimore, Md.    Rev.  J. 

Drinkhovise,  Editor. 
M>'fh,di'.t  Itrvarder  (w.),  Pittsburgh,  Pa. 

A.  Clark,  D.D.,  Editor. 
Our  Mnruintj  Star  (s.  s.  w.),  Pittsburgh, 

Pa. 
The  Central  JVo/<'j'/«Hf  ( w.),Greensborough, 

N.  C.     J.  L.  Micuux,  Editor. 
"Wesleyan     Methodist.  —  American 

Wfsleyan   (w.),  Syracuse,  N.  Y.    Rev. 

L.  N.  Stratton,  Editor. 
Children's  Banner  (s.  ni.),  Syracuse,  N.  Y. 
The  Bible  Standard  (m.),  magazine. 
Free  Methodist.  —  Eamext  Christian 

(m.),  Rochester,  N.  Y.    B.  T.  Roberts, 

Editor. 
Free  Methodist  (\f.),  Sycamore,  HI.    Rev. 

D.  P.  Baker,  Editor. 
The  Pearl  an<l  The  Lily  (s.  s.  m.),  Syca- 
more, 111.     Rev.  T.  B.  Arnold,  Editor. 
The  Chrinii-.in  Pilgrim,  Sycamore,  111.  D. 

P.  BaU.T,  Ki.ilui-. 

African  M.  E.  Church.— Tfte  Chrit- 

tian  Itti-order  (w.i,  Philadelphia.    B.  T. 

Tanntr,  D.D.,  Editor. 
African  M.  E.  Zion  Church.— i'tor 

of  Zton     m.),  Newbern,  N.  C.    J.  A. 

Tyler,  Editor. 
Methodist  Church  of  Canada.— 

The  I  '/iri.*tiaTi    CuanUan  (  w.),  Toronto. 

Rev.  K.  H.  Dewart,  Editor. 
The  Wesleyan  (w.>,  Halifax,  N.  S.    Rev. 

A.  W.  Nicholson,  Editor. 
Canadian  Melfioditt  Magazine  (m.).  To- 

ronto. 
M.  E.  Church  of  Canada.— OamjAi 

Christian  Advoaite  I  w.t,  Hamilton,  On- 

tJirio.     Rev.  S.  G.  Stone,  Editor. 
Canadian  Primitive  Methodist. — 

Christian   Journal  (w.>,   Toronto.      T. 

Guttery,  Editor. 


Canadian   Bible   Christian.  —  The 

Christian  Observer  (w.). 
Irish      "Wesleyan.— /ri«A       Evangelist 

(m.),    BelfiLst.       William  Crook,  D.D., 

Editor. 
British  "Wesleyan    Methodist.- 

The  Wtslryan  M'Uiodtfi  Magazine  (m.) 
commenced  in  Jan.,  1777;  The  City 
Road  Moijat\ne{m.)\  Christian  Miscel- 
lany and  Family  Visitor:  We^egan  S. 
S.  Magazine;  Early  hays;  Magazine 
and  Journal  of  Education  (m.);  Mis- 
sicmary  Notices  fm.);  Tlte  Jurmile  Of- 
fering: Quarterly  Papers  (on  mission 
work);  The  Children**  Advocate  and 
Christian  at  Work;  Methodist  Temper- 
ance Magazine;  Tlie  Methodist  Family ; 
The  King's  Highway;  The  Lay  Preach- 
er ;  London  Quarterly  Review ;  The 
Watchman  (w.);  The  Methodist  Be- 
eorder  (w.);  Tfie  Methodist  (w.);  Our 
Boys  and  Girls  (m.).  All  published  in 
London. 

French     Methodist.  —  VEvangeliste 
(w),  Paris.     Mathieu  Lelievre,  Editor. 

British      Primitive      Methodist 
Church. — Primitive    Methodist    (w.), 
London.     F.  H.  Hurd,  Editor. 
Primitiv  Mithndint  Large  Magazine  (m.), 

London. 
Primitive    M'thodiii    Juvenile    Magazine 

(m.). 
The  Teacher^s  Assistant  (m.),  London. 
Primitire  Wesleyan  Magazine  (m.),  Dub- 
lin. 

Methodist     New     Connection. — 

Metfiodist    Neto     Connection    Magazine 
(m.),  Liverpool.    J.  Iludston,  Editor. 
United  Methodixf  Frf-e  Church  Magazine 
(m.),  Lomlon.     K*t.  >larniaduke  3lil- 
ler,  Eilitor. 
Bible  Christian  Magazine  ^m.),  London. 
Rev.  F.  W.  Bourne,  Editor. 
United  Methodist  Free  Church. 

— Large  Magazine  (m.).  Rev.  J.  S. 
Withington,  Editor;  The  Eire,  Rev.R. 
Gray,  Editor;  Welcome  Words,  Rev.  R. 
Brewin,  Editor.  All  published  in  I^on- 
don. 
Australasian  Methodist.— ^.pwrto^T 

and  MtthodiH  Chroun-le  <  w.  i,MeIl»oume, 

Au:«tralia. 
The   Methodist    Journal    (w.),    .Vdelaide, 

South  Austntlia.  T.  S.  Carey,  Publisher. 
Christian   Advocate    (w.),   Sydney,   New 

South  Wales. 
AVeo  Zealand   Wesln/an.     Revs.  W.  Mor- 

ley  and  J.  W.  Wallis,  Editors. 
Tonga    Times    (m.),  Nukualofa,    Tonga, 

Tahu. 


THE    END. 


'!> 


§ 


g  %U(J~M 


%1JDNVS0V<^ 


<«^t•llBRARY<7/r 


"^/sa 


65 


> 

so 

-< 


ZJI I 


UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  UBRARY 

Los  Angeles 

This  book  is  DUE  on  the  last  date  stamped  below. 


BfU. 


^'^Aavsaii-i^ 


AMFUNIVERy/A 


.f^^^^U 


WiRL 


^rjlJDNYSOl^ 


^^MEUNIVER% 


JUL  1 0  1991 


"• 


^JVlJQNVSOV'^ 


^tllBRARYO/. 
§  1   ir"  ^ 


^ 


f^ 


\S>-^ 


:»'ov 


^^ 


-0^ 


m 


^*0JI1V3J0'^ 


'/,  ^     S0m-7,'69(N296s4) — C-120 


^         ^OFCAIIFO/?^      ^OFCAllFOff^  ^^WEUNIVERJ/^       ^lOSANCElfjy- 


■T  O 

2  = 

^  5 

501^  ■^AaJAINd  3ttV 


<^\\MIBRARYO/ 


''CAHVHflni^ 


^f^UDWSOl^ 


>• 


iFOff^       ^.0F-CAIIF0% 


^ 


'ERy//^ 


rt       ^lOSANCElfj> 

-r      o 

«— I  LL. 


^IHAINnWV' 


^ER%        .>;lOSANCflfj> 


soi^      "^/^ajAiNnjftv^ 


ARYftf 


!^ 


^ 


^jStllBRARYQc. 


^0FCAIIF0% 


^OFCAllFOff^ 


^CADvaaiH^      ^<?A«va8n-^^i^ 


,^MEUNIVERy//, 


t 


o 


.:<MEUNIVER% 


<ril30NVS01^ 


AINI13WV 


^lOSANCElfj-^ 


:IllBRARYOr         <^IIIBRARYG^  a«EUNIVERJ/a        ^vvlOS  ANCf  lfj> 


^iSOJITVDJO'^ 


^OFCAllFOff^      ^OFCAUFOS';*^^ 


<rji3DNvsoi=<^     "^AasAiNimw^ 


,^\^EUNlVERy/A 


^lOSANC[lfj> 

o 


'^/Ja3AINn3V\V^ 


r>  <>StllBRARYQ/-, 


^^^HIBRARYO/•^ 


.\MEUNIVERS//,         sjoWSANCElfXy. 
>- 


^tllBRARYQr^       ^^lllBRARYQ-r 


i^jjii  %m  ^^^  tei  tm  m. 


^CABViianiN"^ 


^iW 


ilJWV 


00 

> 

=0 


o 


=0 

J* 

-< 


71]3NVS0\^       '^Aa3AIN(l)\\V' 


^ 


Tjp^;      j|!!|i fiflipiff 


<^^^tllBRARY^, 


5 


%OJI1VJJO>' 


oFCAllfOff^ 


%; 


^^Aav  ,  V       3  1 


lIBRARYQc,  A\in 


58  00592  2876 


^OFCAIIFO/?^ 


15^1 !® 


^<::i 


^r 


>- 


^MEU^J^> 


iK 


^/^,  iT^jrr,.,  ocnrmjAi    1  iCQfiHV  f  ifll  ITY 


D    000  928  104    y 


^i 


^v^tllBRARYQc. 


=0      s 


^■iojm' 


^: 


-;;OFCAl: 


^ 


rrf. 


^^AavasniN'^- 


< 


ameunivers-//. 


% 

o 

O        li. 


,5MEDNiVER% 


M^OFCAl 


ITVDJO' 


I— V 


^^^ 


{5,       ^lOSANCEltr^ 


&     5 


^tllBRARYO/r 


^.^tllBRARYQr. 


'A         vVlOSANCElfj-^ 


5A.OFCAIIFO/?^ 


^ 


^ 


^<?AliVti, 


^OFCAIIFO% 


<-^MlBR' 


^-;,OFCAII 


.^'riEUNIVER5•/A 

-n         ^ 


oo 


<ril3DWS01^'^       ■^/Sa3AIN(HWV^  '•'><l/0JnVDJO'^ 


>- 

en 

< 

00 


^WEUNIVERSXa 


Or 

o       ^ 


>■      zz 

o       ^ 


^^omm^'^       <(5i33Nvsoi^     "^ajAiNmwv' 


■^r 


IfrTiiifr; 


■fU 


•7"      c- 

c     - 

^    .5 


^vlOSAS'CEIfXy 


<*IllBRARYGc. 


^illBRARYOr 


00 


>- 


^'■- 


r^^l 


inc  i>'rri  r- 


^ 


'Ht 


If- 


"-  •^^;.:•v^••;;.^f^':;  tell 

• .      '■■' ^.  ■■'■■■.■  y.'P^'\^Vm!^ 

■-  ■  ■■■■■,■■:  v.^•^^-•■•:V^^^■-•y.^■'^6}fe«^' 
''•■•:  ■  '^  ■•••'    '.'  •    •Ki/.'iWi-^L 

■'   .  ■■■':  •■/  ;■■■>  ■.•■;';•.■';.•■:'.:• /^-vvw^i 
,.,  ,   .  =..■■;  ••'  ,■.,•. .-,-,1  •>>!".■';.,.-'.'•, yi 

/■■•,.'.•■■.'■:¥•,■■  ■■?^/:5^^v^^v^/•'?#f 
..■/■'!■,'■•■,•■  .■av;-':K':'>'-:>:-W^ 

■  ■  .  ■■■      ■,  r\^  ■■■•'■■■(■ '•.^^^■■<-wWM 

-■' .  '  '\.\  'i'.  ■■■•'>' <''y''«'*j',"^ 


r.m.  i*!.- 


■■•■•    '     '■>•■,(■••:  .•  ^<■■'■..•■/•.>■;v.i'lV^'}<,V'■■'#^ 


s' 


